《Dimension System: SSS Rank Talent Awakening》


 Chapter 1 The Weak Boy with a Sharp Mind

    Dabi: The Awakening of a New HeroDabi is an 18-year-old boy who has always been different. From birth, his body was weak.


    While other children trained from a young age to become adventurers, developing their skills and strengthening themselves, Dabi struggled to walk a mile without collapsing.


    He couldn''t lift a sword or swing it, nor could he even raise a shield. However, his mind was a different story his intellect was exceptional.


    Dabi possessed a photographic memory; everything he read and every lesson he heard was seared into his mind, never to be forgotten.


    While others focused on physical training, Dabi dedicated himself to sharpening his mind by reading books, learning languages, and studying the theories of the gates and the monsters within them.


    In a world where physical strength is paramount, Dabi''s brilliance only served to alienate him.


    He was respected for his intellect but shunned for his weakness. To everyone else, he was an outsider.


    As his knowledge expanded, so did his isolation.


    His parents were both renowned adventurers who had entered a gate years ago and never returned, and government officials had informed Dabi that they were dead.


    The responsibility of caring for his younger siblings, Eli and Mira, fell to him. He tried to be strong for them, but the truth weighed heavily on him: without strength, he could never truly protect them.


    Dabi clung to the hope of the Awakening Ceremony. In this world, upon reaching the age of 18, individuals have the chance to awaken their true potential.


    This ceremony could grant magic, strength, unique attributes, hidden talents, or other powerful abilities that would elevate them beyond their natural capabilities.


    Dabi marked off each day on his calendar in eager anticipation, hoping that the gods had something extraordinary in store for him.


    He knew that without a successful ceremony, he would remain weak and unable to safeguard his family.


    Finally, the day arrived, and the entire town gathered for the ceremony.


    Dabi stood on the edge of the crowd, feeling the weight of countless eyes upon him.


    He could hear the whispers and doubts. The frail boy with a sharp mind nobody had ever expected much from him.


    For his entire life, he had lived in the shadow of his parents'' legendary status; now, it seemed that he would be destined to remain there forever.


    When his name was called, Dabi''s heartbeat quickened. He stepped forward, trying to steady his trembling hands.


    In the center of the square stood the Awakening Stone a colossal crystal glowing with raw, untamed energy.


    This was the moment that would decide his fate. Kneeling, he pressed his hand onto the cool surface of the stone.


    In an instant, everything around him faded into darkness.


    Time stretched endlessly as if the universe was holding its breath.


    Deep within him, something stirred something ancient and powerful.


    He could feel it coursing through his veins like fire igniting his being. A rush of light-filled him.


    When Dabi''s eyes snapped open again, the familiar world had transformed. He heard a sound: "Ding."


    Before him floated a glowing screen displaying text in an unfamiliar language.


    Miraculously, Dabi could read it, it was new information entering his mind as if he already understood its meaning.


    It was a leveling-up system, unlike those typically bestowed upon adventurers. This system was unique to Dabi, far more complex and powerful.


    His stats blinked onto the screen: intelligence beyond human capacity and memory at an unparalleled level.


    Though his physical strength, agility, and endurance remained low, it didn''t matter.


    This system promised potential, the potential to surpass anything the world had seen.


    Dabi wasn''t strong yet, but this power offered him more than mere strength; it granted him the ability to rewrite the rules.


    For the first time in his life, Dabi felt hope blossom within him. His frail body may have betrayed him for years, but now, this system would change everything.


    No longer would he stand on the sidelines or live in fear.


    Finally, he had the means to protect his siblings, to enter those gates himself, and to carve out a place for himself in this world.


    This was just the beginning of his story, and the gates those mystical, deadly portals had no idea what was coming. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The world had always feared what emerged from the gates; soon, it would learn to fear what was entering them.


    Dabi, the boy once too weak to fight, would become a force that even the monsters would fear.


    ----

 Chapter 2 A Weak Beginning

    ---Dabi stared at the glowing screen before him, his mind spinning.


    For years, he had been trapped in the shell of his frail body, helpless to protect his siblings or change his fate.


    Now, for the first time, it seemed the universe had thrown him a lifeline a way to finally grow stronger. But it wasn''t the blessing he had imagined.


    Every person at the Awakening Ceremony received a class.


    Some were elemental warriors: fire, water, earth, air, or even thunder.


    Others were magic users, able to manipulate energy or wield enchanted swords.


    Everyone received something something that gave them a clear path to power. But Dabi''s class was different.


    It was nothing.


    Instead of an elemental power or a unique skill set, Dabi was given a string of question marks: ???.


    He blinked, disbelief washing over him. Was this some kind of mistake? Could the system itself not understand what he was supposed to be?


    His heart sank, but he forced himself to stay calm. After all, he had the system. That alone made him different. Even if he didn''t have a class now, maybe it would reveal itself as he leveled up.


    He held onto that hope, his mind racing with possibilities. He just had to wait he had to earn it.


    Dabi''s thoughts turned back to the system screen floating before him. He opened the status window, examining his stats carefully.


    Strength: 5


    Agility: 6


    Endurance:4


    Intelligence:42


    Memory: 45


    His physical stats were pitifully low, well below average. The typical person had around 20 to 30 points in each stat, and compared to them, Dabi was weak, slow, and frail.


    But his mind his mind was exceptional. His Intelligence and memory were far beyond anyone else''s.


    Dabi had always known he was sharp, but he never imagined just how much it would matter in a world that only respected strength.


    As he continued to study the screen, a notification caught his eye. He had been awarded 3 stat points a gift from the system for his awakening.


    It wasn''t much, but it was something. He had to decide where to put them.


    His Intelligence was already far beyond normal, and while that was an advantage, his physical stats were embarrassing.


    He wouldn''t survive long inside a gate if a single monster could take him down in one hit.


    With a sigh, Dabi made his decision. He allocated all 3 points to Endurance.


    He needed to survive, no matter how weak his attacks were.


    Endurance: 7


    The numbers on the screen flickered and updated. It wasn''t a dramatic improvement, but it was a start.


    One small step forward in a journey that would likely be filled with countless challenges.


    As Dabi closed the system screen, he glanced around the square.


    The Awakening Ceremony continued, the crowd buzzing with excitement as others received their powers.


    Most of the 18-year-olds were warriors, physically strong and well-trained.


    They cheered as they discovered their elemental affinities and unique skills, boasting about how they would crush the monsters inside the gates.


    Dabi, meanwhile, quietly slipped away. He wasn''t in the mood to celebrate.


    He had no class, no clear path forward. All he had was a system that seemed as confused about his future as he was.


    He made his way back home, his thoughts heavy. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he entered the small house, Eli and Mira, his younger siblings, rushed toward him, their faces lighting up at the sight of their brother.


    "How did it go?" Eli asked, eyes wide with curiosity.


    "Did you get something cool?" Mira chimed in, tugging at his sleeve, her voice filled with excitement.


    Dabi forced a smile, not wanting to burden them with the truth.


    "Yeah, I got something," he said, keeping his voice light. But deep down, he knew he couldn''t hide his struggles forever. Sooner or later, they would find out.


    In the days that followed, Dabi threw himself into training. He needed to understand how the system worked, and how he could grow stronger despite his lack of a class.


    He learned that experience points could be earned not just from defeating monsters but also from solving problems, completing tasks, and, crucially, using his intelligence.


    The system seemed to recognize his unique mind, rewarding him for crafting strategies, analyzing information, and finding solutions to complex puzzles.


    It was as if the system knew he wasn''t like everyone else and was giving him a path only he could walk.


    Eager to test himself, Dabi ventured to the outskirts of town where low-level monsters occasionally roamed.


    His first encounter was with a Grunt Wolf, a small but vicious creature with sharp teeth and quick reflexes.


    Under normal circumstances, a monster like this would have been dangerous for someone with Dabi''s low stats.


    But Dabi wasn''t like everyone else. He didn''t rely on strength or speed.


    The wolf lunged at him, snarling. Dabi dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding its sharp teeth. He didn''t engage directly instead,


    He focused on studying the creature, memorizing its attack patterns. Each time it moved, he anticipated its next action, staying one step ahead.


    After several dodges, Dabi found his opening.


    He grabbed a sturdy stick from the ground and timed his strike perfectly, hitting the wolf behind its front legs, where its guard was weakest.


    The strike wasn''t powerful, but it was precise. The wolf staggered, confused.


    Dabi repeated the tactic, using his intelligence and quick thinking to outmaneuver the creature.


    After a few more well-timed hits, the wolf collapsed, defeated. A screen appeared before him:


    +50 Experience Points


    Level Up!


    A rush of energy coursed through Dabi as the system announced his level-up. Another three points to allocate.


    This time, he chose to balance his stats, putting one point into Strength, one into Agility, and another into Endurance.


    His physical abilities were still far from impressive, but the progress gave him a glimmer of hope.


    He wasn''t like the others, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t grow. He had his mind, his strategy, and the system guiding him.


    With each step, each level-up, he was carving his own path, a path that no one else could follow.


    When he returned home that evening, Eli and Mira greeted him with their usual excitement, unaware of the battles he had faced that day. But Dabi felt different now.


    For the first time in years, he felt like he had the power to protect them.


    It wouldn''t be easy, and the road ahead would be long and dangerous, but he had something he had never had before hope.


    And this was only the beginning. The world was about to see what happened when someone with a mind like Dabi''s entered the gates.


    ---

 Chapter 3 The Struggle for Strength

    ---After defeating the Grunt Wolf, Dabi stared at his trembling hands.


    The victory, if it could be called that, had been hard-won.


    He had barely managed to take down a single low-level monster, and that was with all of his intelligence and strategic thinking.


    The realization hit him like a ton of bricks this journey was going to be far more difficult than he had imagined.


    Reaching level 2 felt like a small drop in an ocean of endless challenges.


    Still, Dabi wasn''t one to back down. He was determined to grow stronger, no matter how long it took or how hard it would be.


    Protecting Eli and Mira meant everything to him. But fighting on his own wouldn''t be enough. He needed more experience faster.


    That''s when he overheard something that piqued his interest: the Outskirts Cleanup Group.


    It was a small patrol team, formed by the town guards to eliminate low-level monsters before they became a danger to civilians.


    A perfect opportunity for someone like Dabi, who needed experience and guidance.


    Under the protection of seasoned fighters, newcomers could learn to survive and thrive.


    With renewed determination, Dabi sought out the group''s leader, a towering man named Grigor.


    The man''s presence was intimidating, with his broad shoulders, an axe strapped to his back, and scars that told the story of countless battles.


    Grigor''s sharp eyes fell on Dabi, sizing him up with a single glance.


    ''You?'' Grigor''s deep voice boomed as he crossed his muscular arms. "You want to join the Cleanup Group?"


    Dabi swallowed, his nerves tingling under the man''s scrutiny.


    "Yes. I need to get stronger," he said, keeping his voice steady despite the nervous flutter in his chest.


    Grigor chuckled, shaking his head. "You? You don''t look like you can lift a sword, let alone fight off monsters.


    We deal with real threats out there. Are you sure you''re ready for that?"


    "I''m not strong," Dabi admitted, his gaze steady, "but I''m smart. I''ll find a way."


    The corner of Grigor''s mouth twitched, a flicker of amusement passing through his eyes.


    He leaned forward slightly, eyeing Dabi with something resembling respect. "Alright, boy. You can join us. But if you get yourself killed out there, that''s on you."


    ---


    The next day, Dabi found himself marching with the Cleanup Group toward the outskirts of the town.


    The squad was small four experienced fighters and two other recruits.


    The other recruits looked far more capable than Dabi, their muscular builds and confident postures a stark contrast to his thin frame.


    As they ventured deeper into the forest, Dabi could feel the weight of doubt pressing on him, but he quickly shoved it aside.


    He was here for one thing to get stronger, no matter the cost.


    Before long, the group encountered its first set of monsters: Goblin Scouts.


    Small and quick, they darted through the underbrush, their weapons sharp and their movements erratic.


    The seasoned fighters sprang into action, cutting them down with ease, their blades flashing in the afternoon light.


    Dabi, however, found himself frozen. His heart raced as he watched the battle unfold.


    His mind worked overtime, calculating the goblins'' movements, analyzing their attack patterns but his body wasn''t fast enough to react.


    Every instinct screamed at him to move, but his muscles betrayed him.


    Once the goblins were dispatched, Grigor shot Dabi a disapproving look. "You didn''t fight."


    "I''m trying," Dabi stammered. "I just¡­ need to learn the patterns first."


    Grigor grunted, unimpressed. "You won''t get stronger by watching. You have to kill to level up."


    Dabi''s fists clenched at his sides. He knew Grigor was right, but it wasn''t that simple for him.


    His mind was his weapon, not his body. But this world only seemed to respect brute strength. Still, he refused to let that stop him.


    As they ventured deeper into the forest, they encountered their next challenge: Horned Rats.


    These monsters weren''t much stronger than the goblins, but they moved unpredictably, darting between trees and rocks in confusing patterns.


    The other recruits rushed in without hesitation, quickly dispatching the creatures with their superior speed and strength.


    Dabi, on the other hand, was still searching for his opening, trying to analyze the rats'' movements.


    Suddenly, one of the Horned Rats turned on him, its beady eyes locking onto him as it prepared to charge.


    Dabi''s breath caught in his throat. His mind raced, calculating the angle of the attack.


    The rat lunged, and Dabi just barely managed to dodge in time, his body moving clumsily compared to the swift creature.


    He scrambled, forcing the rat toward a nearby rock to cut off its path.


    The creature snarled and changed direction, but Dabi was already waiting, weapon in hand.


    His strike was weak, barely grazing the rat''s side. The creature screeched, angry, and leaped at him again. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi''s body was tiring, his breath coming in ragged gasps.


    The meager stat boost he had gained from leveling up was nowhere near enough to keep up with the relentless pace.


    Then it clicked. He wasn''t here to fight with strength. He was here to outthink his enemy.


    As the rat lunged again, Dabi led it into a narrow gap between two trees. He quickly blocked its escape with a fallen branch, trapping the creature.


    The rat, now unable to move freely, became vulnerable. Dabi raised his sword, this time aiming for a clean strike.


    The blade found its mark, cutting through the creature''s neck.


    The rat collapsed, Ding! and a familiar screen appeared in front of him:


    +30 Experience Points


    1/5 Monsters Defeated


    Continue to Level 3


    Dabi exhaled, relief flooding his body. One down. Four more to go.


    For the rest of the day, Dabi repeated this cycle. Every battle was a struggle, each monster more challenging than the last.


    While the other recruits seemed to breeze through the fights,


    Dabi used every ounce of his intelligence to survive. He studied, adapted, and used his environment to gain the upper hand.


    By the end of the day, his body was bruised and battered, but the notification on his screen made it all worth it:


    Level Up!


    Dabi collapsed onto the forest floor, his body aching from the day''s ordeal.


    But despite the pain, a small smile tugged at his lips.


    He had made it to level 3. Each level was a victory, a step closer to protecting the people who mattered most.


    This was just the beginning.


    ---

 Chapter 4 The Weight of Progress

    ---As the sun began to set, Dabi limped back to the town with the Cleanup Group. Every muscle in his body screamed in pain.


    His legs felt like lead, his arms throbbed, and he was certain that every part of him had taken more hits than he realized.


    But in the end, it was all worth it.


    Level 3.


    He opened the screen again, watching the numbers shift. He had gained 3 more stat points, bringing him closer to his goal.


    But where should he allocate them this time?


    His body was still too weak, his endurance already being pushed to its limits.


    His intelligence and memory were his greatest strengths, but he knew he needed to become more well-rounded if he wanted to survive.


    After a moment of thought, he placed 2 points into Strength and 1 into Agility.


    Strength: 7


    Agility: 7


    Endurance: 7


    Intelligence: 42


    Memory: 45


    The stat screen flickered, confirming the changes.


    He still wasn''t anywhere near the average human, but every level mattered.


    Every point brought him closer to the strength he needed to protect Eli and Mira.


    As the group entered the town gates, Grigor walked up to Dabi, nodding in approval.


    "You did better than I thought, kid. You didn''t rush in like an idiot. You played smart."


    Dabi appreciated the compliment, but it didn''t feel like enough. "I struggled with every monster," he said quietly. "If I were stronger¡­"


    "Strength comes with time," Grigor interrupted. "We all start somewhere.


    You think I was born with these muscles?" He flexed an arm, grinning. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "No, I had to work for it. And you will too. Just keep leveling up. You''ll get there."


    Dabi nodded, though deep down, he knew his journey wouldn''t be as simple as just ''working for it.''


    His body''s natural weakness meant that every level would be a struggle.


    But he had one advantage no one else did: his mind. If he could continue to use his intelligence to outsmart his enemies, he would find a way to keep climbing.


    After parting ways with the Cleanup Group, Dabi returned home.


    Eli and Mira were waiting for him in their home, both of them beaming with excitement.


    As soon as Dabi stepped through the door, Mira ran up to him, clutching a small piece of paper.


    "Dabi, look! I drew something for you!"


    Dabi smiled, taking the paper from her. It was a simple drawing of their family Mira, Eli, and Dabi standing side by side. In the corner, there were two large, fluffy creatures.


    "Those are your pets," Mira said proudly. "When you get strong, you''ll have the best pets, and they''ll protect us!"


    Dabi felt a pang in his chest. Mira''s innocence always reminded him of how much he had to protect.


    He would need to get stronger for them, just like she imagined. But first, he had to survive long enough to make it to that point.


    After dinner, Dabi lay in bed, staring up at the ceiling. His body ached, but his mind was restless.


    He kept replaying the events of the day in his head the fights with the monsters, the moment he leveled up, the thrill of progress.


    It was a small victory, but one that gave him hope.


    He knew he couldn''t just rely on the Cleanup Group to gain experience.


    If he wanted to level up faster, he needed to find more opportunities to fight.


    He have system. With the system help he could grow far stronger than other people in the short amount of time.


    All Dabi need is a fighting chance.... Tomorrow he will go alone into the darkwood forest.


    Defeat some monster and level up, it''s was his goal. To achieve that he needs a plan.


    His sharp mind would help him outsmart enemies, but that alone wouldn''t be enough.


    He needed to plan, to strategize, and most of all, to take risks.


    That night, Dabi resolved to train even harder. He would venture further into the outskirts, face stronger monsters, and push himself to his limits.


    If he could just survive, he would level up faster.


    And each level would bring him one step closer to becoming the protector Eli and Mira needed him to be.


    The next morning, Dabi rose before dawn. His body protested, but he pushed through the pain.


    After a quick breakfast with his siblings, he send his siblings Eli and Mira to school, and he left the house and made his way toward the forest.


    He didn''t join the Cleanup Group this time this was something he needed to do on his own.


    As he ventured deeper into the woods, Dabi''s mind was focused.


    He replayed every battle he had experienced so far, analyzing what worked and what didn''t.


    His intelligence gave him an edge. He had memorized the weaknesses of the monsters he faced, learned how to manipulate his environment, and recognized his own limitations.


    This time, he would be more efficient. He had to be.


    After several hours of walking, Dabi encountered a group of Crawler Beetles, small, fast, and agile monsters that used their sharp pincers to attack.


    There were five of them, and Dabi knew this would be a tough fight. But he had a plan.


    Using his intelligence, he lured the beetles into a narrow path between two large rocks. Their speed would be limited in such a tight space.


    Once they were trapped, he used his surroundings rocks, branches, and his short sword to slowly pick them off, one by one.


    It was grueling work, but after an exhausting battle, the final beetle collapsed, defeated.


    A familiar screen appeared before him:


    +60 Experience Points


    Level Up!


    Dabi wiped the sweat from his brow, his body trembling from exhaustion. He had leveled up again Level 4.


    But more importantly, he had proven to himself that he could do this.


    He would continue to struggle, to fight, and to grow. And with each level, he would edge closer to his ultimate goal.


    ---

 Chapter 5 The First Solo Mission

    Note: This is my first book. So in the starting parts there might be some minor mistakes in Stats. Some okay chapters. It''s gets better and better after 50 chapters. Overall if a had to rate this book.It''s 8/10 (honest).


    Please read the full book.


    You will definitely like it.


    Thank you.


    .


    .


    ---


    A week had passed since Dabi had joined the Cleanup Group, and in that time, he had managed to level up to Level 5.


    His body had become more resilient, his movements sharper, and his mind more focused than ever.


    Slowly his body cells and the body shapes were changing.


    Along the way, he had unlocked a new skill: Quick Analysis,


    A powerful skill that allowed him to instantly assess an enemy''s strengths and weaknesses.


    These skills sound like basic skills but in normal scouting work these skills were very useful.


    It had saved him numerous times in battle, giving him a clear advantage despite his still relatively weak physical stats.


    Leveling up to Level 5 had come with an unexpected bonus: an additional 10 stat points, which allowed Dabi to further fine-tune his capabilities.


    Opening his status screen, he distributed the points carefully:


    Status window:-


    Dabi level: 5


    Class: unknown class


    Strength: 10


    Agility: 9


    Endurance: 10


    Intelligence: 44


    Memory: 45


    His intelligence and memory were still his strongest attributes, but his body was slowly catching up.


    With these new improvements, Dabi felt more prepared than ever to face the dangers ahead. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was time to leave the Cleanup Group. As much as they had helped him in the beginning,


    Dabi knew that he would have to challenge himself solo if he wanted to grow faster. He approached Grigor early in the morning to inform him of his decision.


    "You''ve made solid progress, Dabi," Grigor said with a nod.


    "But going solo is dangerous. Make sure you''re prepared for what''s out there."


    "I will be," Dabi replied, feeling the weight of responsibility settling on his shoulders.


    His siblings depended on him, and this was the only way forward.


    Girgor said, listen kid if find a monster stronger than you don''t try to be brave.


    Just run from it.


    Your life is more important. If you live you can always fight another day. It''s not a war you didn''t have to fight to death.


    This is just training. Remember that.


    Proceed with that in your mind.


    Dabi nods, says I know, I will be careful and run if I can''t beat a monster.


    I my goal is to become stronger from the training not to seek death. Girgor said good kid, now go. I will be waiting for your victorious return.


    After parting ways with the group, Dabi ventured into the forest. As he walked through the dense trees, the system suddenly flickered to life before his eyes.


    He hadn''t been expecting it, but the message was clear.


    System Notification:


    Mission Available: Solo Hunt


    Objective: Eliminate the Low-Tier Boss Monster, the Fang-Bearer


    Location: Darkwood Forest


    Reward: 500 Gold Coins


    Bonus Reward: Mystery Gift upon Completion


    Dabi paused, his heart pounding.


    This was it his first real solo mission.


    The system was pushing him to face a powerful opponent, far more dangerous than anything he had encountered before.


    The Fang-Bearer was a low-tier boss, but that didn''t mean it wasn''t a serious threat.


    A creature known for its sharp fangs, speed, and relentless aggression, it had terrorized the outskirts of town for weeks.


    Several newly awakened adventurers had already failed to kill it.


    But the reward¡­ is very tempting.


    500 gold coins and a mystery gift.


    The coins would be a massive help to him and his siblings, and the mystery gift could hold something valuable, something that could accelerate his progress.


    He took a deep breath. This was the test he had been waiting for. Let''s do it.


    "I accept," he whispered.


    Mission Accepted.


    The system window disappeared, leaving Dabi alone with the weight of the task ahead.


    He knew the Fang-Bearer would be a challenge, but with his new skills and increased stats, he believed he had a chance.


    Dabi spent the rest of the day preparing. He sharpened his blade, packed enough supplies for a long trip, and mentally ran through the tactics he had learned over the past week.


    He would have to rely on his Quick Analysis skill to find the Fang-Bearer''s weaknesses and exploit them.


    There would be no room for mistakes. The Fang-Bearer was a predator, and Dabi would need to outthink it if he hoped to survive.


    The next morning, Dabi set out toward Darkwood Forest, the air thick with tension. As he ventured deeper into the woods, his senses heightened.


    Every rustle of leaves, every crack of a twig had him on edge.


    He had fought countless monsters over the past week, but this was different.


    The Fang-Bearer was a boss, and bosses didn''t go down easily.


    After hours of trekking, he finally reached the clearing where the Fang-Bearer had been sighted.


    The area was eerily quiet, the trees casting long shadows as the sun began to dip below the horizon.


    Dabi could feel the creature''s presence before he even saw it an oppressive, primal energy that filled the air.


    And then it appeared.


    The Fang-Bearer emerged from the shadows, its massive form lumbering into view.


    It was larger than Dabi had expected, with thick fur matted with blood and sharp, glistening fangs that dripped with venom.


    Its eyes locked onto him, filled with a predatory hunger.


    Dabi''s heart raced. This was it. His first solo battle against a boss monster.


    Without hesitation, he activated Quick Analysis, the skill flooding his mind with information about the creature.


    Its weaknesses were its underbelly, where the fur was thinnest, and its vision, which was poor in low light.


    Dabi narrowed his eyes, formulating a plan. He had to be fast, precise, and above all, careful. There was no room for error.


    With a deep breath, Dabi gripped his sword and charged toward the Fang-Bearer.


    Dabi''s heart pounded as he surveyed the dark expanse of Darkwood Forest.


    It was his first solo mission since leaving the cleanup group, and he could feel the weight of responsibility pressing on his shoulders.


    The target of his mission, a low-tier boss known as the Fang-Bearer, lurked somewhere in the dense thicket ahead.


    ---

 Chapter 6 The First Solo Mission (Continued)

    ---Every step Dabi took was careful and calculated. He was determined to prove to himself and to the system that he could survive on his own.


    "Focus, Dabi. "


    This isn''t like the practice fields or the cleanup missions," he muttered to himself, trying to steady his breathing.


    Despite his resolve, the eerie silence of the forest gnawed at his nerves.


    The path through Darkwood was dim, with only traces of moonlight seeping through the tangled canopy above.


    Every rustle of leaves or snap of a twig sounded ominous in the otherwise quiet forest, heightening Dabi''s senses.


    He remembered the mission briefing: Fang-Bearer was a vicious creature, known for its swift and deadly attacks, especially under the cover of night.


    After several tense minutes, he spotted movement up ahead.


    His breath caught in his throat as he saw the Fang-Bearer emerge from the shadows.


    The creature was enormous, towering above Dabi with a hulking frame covered in thick, matted fur.


    Its most terrifying feature was its enormous fangs, which glistened with venom as it snarled.


    Dabi''s system flashed a notification in his vision:


    System Notification:


    Target Locked: Fang-Bearer


    Class: Low-tier Boss


    Weak Points: Underbelly, Poor Vision in Low Light


    The system''s analysis was his lifeline. He had just gained a new skill, Quick Analysis, which provided brief but invaluable insights on his opponents.


    He quickly reviewed the data: the creature''s underbelly was vulnerable, and its vision was impaired in low light.


    This information was crucial, especially for someone like Dabi, whose physical stats were still catching up to his more experienced peers.


    He took a deep breath, grounding himself. "I''ve got this. Just focus on the plan," he reminded himself, recalling the strategies he had rehearsed in his mind.


    Dabi tightened his grip on his sword and crept closer, moving low and keeping to the shadows.


    His footsteps were almost silent on the forest floor, but the Fang-Bearer''s ears twitched, sensing movement.


    It turned, letting out a bone-rattling roar that sent birds scattering from the treetops. Dabi froze, assessing the creature''s movements.


    Suddenly, the Fang-Bearer lunged, its massive claws slicing through the air with frightening speed.


    Dabi rolled to the side just in time, feeling the rush of air as the claws narrowly missed him. He scrambled to his feet, his heart hammering as he moved into position.


    Timing was everything here; one wrong move could end him.


    He darted forward, aiming a quick slash at the creature''s legs.


    The blade sliced through fur and flesh, and the Fang-Bearer howled in pain, stumbling slightly.


    Dabi quickly withdrew, watching as it regained its balance, anger flaring in its bloodshot eyes.


    This was the challenge he''d been seeking to test his limits, to prove that he could fight without relying solely on the system''s guidance.


    The creature charged at him again, its fangs bared and dripping with venom.


    Dabi kept his focus sharp, reading its movements, anticipating its attack pattern.


    He noticed that the Fang-Bearer had a slight delay every time it recovered from a strike a weakness he could exploit.


    Using the data from Quick Analysis, he moved swiftly, slashing at its exposed underbelly every time it stumbled, each strike more precise than the last.


    As the fight wore on, Dabi began to feel the strain.


    The Fang-Bearer was fast, and its relentless assault forced him to stay on the defensive, dodging and weaving to avoid its deadly swipes.


    Despite the creature''s size, it moved with surprising agility, pushing Dabi to his limits.


    His breaths came in quick, shallow bursts, and sweat trickled down his face as he struggled to keep up with the beast''s speed.


    "Come on, Dabi. Just one good opening," he whispered, steeling his resolve.


    Finally, he saw his chance. The creature hesitated for a split second, and Dabi didn''t waste it.


    He lunged forward, channeling all his remaining strength into a single, decisive strike.


    His sword plunged deep into the creature''s vulnerable underbelly, slicing through layers of muscle and sinew.


    The Fang-Bearer let out a deafening roar, its body convulsing as it collapsed to the ground in a heap.


    Dabi staggered back, panting heavily as he watched the creature''s lifeless form.


    He felt a surge of triumph, mixed with a deep sense of relief.


    He''d done it he had defeated the Fang-Bearer on his own. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    System Notification: Mission Complete: Eliminate the Fang-Bearer


    Reward: 500 Gold Coins


    Bonus Reward: Mystery Gift


    The notification flashed in front of him, and Dabi''s lips curved into a small, exhausted smile.


    His first real solo mission was a success.


    The 500 gold coins were a substantial reward, but it was the "Mystery Gift" that intrigued him most.


    As the Fang-Bearer''s body began to dissipate, leaving only a faint outline in the dirt, a small, shining object appeared where the creature had fallen.


    Curious, Dabi knelt down and reached for it, his fingers brushing against a smooth, warm surface.


    He lifted it carefully, studying it in the dim light.


    It was¡­an egg.


    The shell was covered in intricate, almost mystical markings that seemed to shimmer faintly.


    The egg was warm to the touch, pulsing with a gentle energy that felt strangely alive.


    System Notification: Item Acquired: Unidentified Egg


    Information Locked: Will be revealed upon hatching.


    Dabi stared at the egg, a mixture of curiosity and excitement bubbling up inside him.


    What kind of creature would hatch from this? And why had the Fang-Bearer been guarding it so fiercely?


    He tucked the egg carefully into his bag, feeling the weight of responsibility settle over him.


    Whatever lay inside, it would likely play a significant role in his journey ahead.


    Later that evening, Dabi returned to town, the egg safely tucked in his bag and his pockets filled with the weight of his new wealth.


    He made his way to the local gear shop, excitement sparking in his eyes.


    With the 500 gold coins, he now had the means to upgrade his equipment a crucial investment if he wanted to survive the increasingly difficult missions ahead.


    Most of the good things were very expensive...


    ----

 Chapter 7 Family Bonds and New Resolve

    ---The shopkeeper looked up as Dabi entered, his eyes lighting up at the sight of a new customer.


    "Ah, looking for something specific, young man?"


    Dabi nodded, scanning the shelves.


    "I need gear that can keep up with my speed.


    And something durable enough to handle a few¡­ close encounters."


    The shopkeeper chuckled. "Sounds like you''ve been in a scrap or two.


    Let me show you some of our best items."


    After a careful selection process, Dabi walked out of the shop fully equipped with his new purchases: a durable sword with an enchanted edge,


    Leather armor that was both lightweight and protective, and a pair of sturdy boots designed for speed and agility.


    He felt the difference immediately the armor moved with him, not against him, and the new sword felt perfectly balanced in his hand.


    As he made his way back to his small rented room, he glanced at the egg in his pack, feeling a strange sense of anticipation.


    Whatever was inside, he felt an unexplainable bond with it, as though they were already connected.


    He set the egg carefully on the small table by his bed, studying it in the quiet of his room.


    "Whoever or whatever you are, you''ll be safe here," he murmured.


    The egg seemed to pulse softly as if responding to his words.


    Dabi lay down, closing his eyes.


    For the first time in a long while, he allowed himself to feel hopeful.


    He wasn''t just leveling up in a game or fulfilling missions for rewards.


    He was growing, becoming someone stronger, someone who could protect the people he cared about.


    And with each step forward, he felt he was coming closer to unraveling the mysteries that surrounded his family, his abilities, and the strange, unpredictable world he had found himself in.


    The journey ahead was bound to be long and difficult, but as he drifted into a deep, exhausted sleep, he knew one thing for certain: he was ready...


    Dabi''s journey back home was quieter than usual. The weight of the Fang-Bearer''s defeat and the mysteries surrounding the egg rested heavily on his mind.


    But as he neared the small house on the outskirts of the town, the familiar light in the windows gave him a sense of comfort.


    His siblings, his last family, were waiting for him.


    Opening the door, the smell of food greeted him.


    His younger brother and sister were sitting around the table, their eyes lighting up the moment they saw him.


    They rushed toward him, excitement radiating from their smiles.


    "Dabi! You''re back!" his brother exclaimed, running over.


    His sister followed closely, her eyes catching the glint of Dabi''s new sword and the strange object he was carrying in his pack.


    "You look different," his sister remarked, a mixture of curiosity and concern in her voice. "What happened out there today?"


    Dabi set down his things and pulled out the egg, placing it gently on the table. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The glowing surface of the egg seemed to pulse slightly under the dim light. Both siblings gasped in awe, leaning closer to examine it.


    "Is that¡­ an egg?" his sister asked, reaching out hesitantly.


    "Yeah," Dabi said, sitting down. "I got it after defeating a boss monster. The system called it a mystery gift, but I have no idea what''s inside.


    All it says is that its information is locked."


    His brother placed his hand on the egg, marveling at its warmth. "Can we help?


    Maybe we can take care of it while you''re out. It seems important."


    Dabi paused for a moment. The idea of entrusting them with the egg felt right.


    They were his closest family, and having them help with this strange new responsibility would allow him to focus more on his own growth.


    He nodded slowly. "Alright, but be careful with it. We don''t know when it''ll hatch or what it will become."


    Both of them beamed with excitement, already imagining what kind of creature might emerge from the mysterious egg.


    It gave them something to look forward to, something they could be a part of in Dabi''s journey.


    After they settled down, the three of them shared a simple meal together.


    They talked about their day, with Dabi keeping some of the more dangerous details to himself.


    It was moments like these that reminded him of why he had to keep pushing forward. His siblings were all he had left, and he would do anything to protect them.


    The next day, Dabi resumed his hunts, venturing out into the nearby forest again.


    With the confidence and skills he had gained from defeating the Fang-Bearer, he fought through packs of low-tier monsters, refining his techniques with every battle.


    Each encounter was a test of his newfound strength, and Dabi relished the challenge.


    His new gear made him faster, his strikes sharper, and his defense stronger.


    Yet, despite the improvements, he still felt the gap between him and the stronger hunters in the region.


    His stats were still lower than the average person his age, but he knew his mind would always be his greatest weapon.


    After hours of intense fighting, a familiar notification blinked before his eyes:


    System Notification:


    Level Up! Dabi has reached Level 7.


    6 Stat Points Available for Allocation.


    Dabi took a moment to rest, reviewing his stats carefully. After reaching Level 6, his stats had been as follows:


    Strength: 10


    Agility: 9


    Endurance: 10


    Intelligence: 44


    Memory: 45


    Now, after defeating additional monsters and reaching Level 7, he had gained 6 additional stat points to allocate.


    Dabi''s Stats (After Level 7 Allocation):


    Strength: 10 + 3 (new points) = 13


    Agility: 9 + 1 (new point) = 10


    Endurance: 10 + 2 (new points) = 12


    Intelligence: 44 (remains unchanged)


    Memory: 45 (remains unchanged)


    With his new allocation, Dabi felt a surge of confidence.


    He knew the upcoming battles would be tougher, and he needed to balance his physical and mental strengths if he wanted to survive.


    As he considered his options, he leaned back against a tree, his mind racing with thoughts.


    "How can I level up faster?" he muttered to himself.


    The current pace wasn''t enough.


    If he wanted to protect his siblings and uncover the truth about his parents, he needed a method that would propel his growth faster than anyone else.


    There had to be a secret to leveling up more efficiently something hidden in the system or in the way the world worked.....


    ---

 Chapter 8 The Mana Stone Discovery

    ---His mind raced through the possible strategies, thinking of every battle he had fought, every system message he had received.


    He knew the answers were out there he just had to find them.


    With a deep breath, Dabi stood up, determination burning in his eyes.


    The path to power lay ahead, he will find everything about the system and he wouldn''t stop until he found the key to unlocking it.


    Dabi awoke early the next morning, energized and ready to explore.


    With his recent victories still fresh in his mind, he felt a newfound determination to strengthen himself further, not just for his own sake, but for Eli and Mira as well.


    Today, he aimed to push himself and reach Level 8.


    After a quick breakfast with his siblings, he donned his gear and set out toward the deeper parts of the forest.


    The sunlight streamed through the trees, illuminating the path ahead as he made his way through the familiar terrain, keeping his senses alert for any sign of stronger monsters.


    His first target was to eliminate another Greater Goblin, a creature he had previously faced.


    Dabi moved stealthily through the underbrush until he located his quarry.


    Drawing on the Enhanced Quick Analysis skill he had recently gained, he assessed the goblin''s weaknesses and launched into the fray.


    System Notification:


    Mission Initiated: Eliminate 1 Greater Goblin


    Objective: Defeat the Greater Goblin.


    Reward: 300 Gold Coins


    The battle was intense, but Dabi''s enhanced skill allowed him to predict the goblin''s movements effortlessly.


    With each successful hit, he felt more confident, dancing around the creature as he landed precise strikes.


    With one final blow, he defeated the Greater Goblin, exhilaration coursing through him.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete: Eliminate 1 Greater Goblin


    Reward: 300 Gold Coins


    Bonus Reward: Experience Gained


    As Dabi collected his rewards, he sensed he was closing in on Level 8.


    Continuing his hunt, he ventured deeper into the forest, determined to defeat more monsters and earn enough experience to reach his goal.


    In the heart of the forest, he stumbled upon a clearing he had never noticed before. In the center, a glowing stone radiated a soft blue light.


    Curiosity piqued, he approached cautiously, feeling the energy emanating from the stone.


    System Notification:


    Item Found: Mana Stone


    Description: A rare stone that enhances magical abilities and can be used to improve skills.


    Dabi''s heart raced with excitement. He had read about Mana Stones in ancient texts but had never seen one in person.


    Instinctively, he reached out to touch it.


    The moment his fingers brushed against the surface, a surge of energy coursed through him.


    System Notification:


    New Task: Harness the Energy of the Mana Stone


    Objective: Use the Mana Stone to enhance one skill of your choice.


    Reward: 100 Experience Points.


    Dabi contemplated the possibilities. Enhancing Quick Analysis would give him a significant edge in battles.


    He focused on the Mana Stone, concentrating on the essence of his skill.


    The blue light intensified, wrapping around him in a shimmering aura, and he could feel his intelligence merging with the energy of the stone.


    After a moment, the glow faded, and Dabi opened his eyes to find the Mana Stone now dull and lifeless in his hands.


    System Notification:


    Task Complete: Enhanced Quick Analysis


    New Skill: Enhanced Quick Analysis (Level 1)


    Description: The upgraded version of Quick Analysis allows for faster assessment of enemies, revealing their weaknesses within moments.


    Mana Points Gained: +10 Mana


    With a grin, Dabi felt a surge of confidence.


    Not only would he gain experience from defeating monsters today, but he had also significantly improved his strategic ability and gained mana points to use in future battles.


    After a fruitful day of hunting, Dabi returned home, greeted by the eager faces of Eli and Mira.


    "Did you find anything exciting today?" Mira asked, her eyes sparkling.


    Dabi beamed, revealing the gold coins and the now-dull Mana Stone.


    He recounted how he had enhanced his skill and gained the mana points.


    Eli''s admiration shone through as he exclaimed,


    "That''s incredible, Dabi! You''re getting stronger every day!"


    Feeling proud of his achievements, Dabi opened his stat screen to allocate his new points after reaching Level 8:


    Name : Dabi


    Level: 8


    Strength: 13


    Agility: 10 S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Endurance: 12


    Intelligence: 45


    Memory: 45


    Unused Points: 3


    Mana Points: 10


    He decided to allocate the 3 points as follows:


    Strength: 1 (Total: 14)


    Agility: 1 (Total: 11)


    Endurance: 1 (Total: 13)


    With his stats updated, Dabi felt a sense of empowerment.


    He shared his thoughts with Eli and Mira, envisioning greater challenges ahead.


    As he lay in bed that night, a sense of accomplishment washed over him.


    With Eli and Mira by his side and new adventures waiting, he felt ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    The next morning, Dabi woke up to sunlight streaming through his window, casting a warm glow over his small room.


    A sense of determination filled him today, he would reach Level 9.


    He stretched, feeling the stiffness in his muscles from the previous day''s battles, and allowed himself a small smile.


    Progress was steady, and with each level, he was growing stronger.


    From the kitchen, he could hear the lively chatter of his younger siblings, Eli and Mira, who were already preparing breakfast.


    Their laughter and cheerful voices filled the house, giving him a rare sense of peace amidst the challenges of his journey.


    They had been his motivation all along. Dabi knew he had to become stronger, not just for himself but to ensure their safety in a world that was as beautiful as it was dangerous.


    As he joined them at the table, Mira''s face lit up. "Big brother, are you going out for training again?" she asked, a hint of pride in her voice.


    Dabi nodded, taking a sip of the warm tea she had prepared.


    "Yes. Today, I''m going to push myself even further," he replied, ruffling her hair.


    "I need to level up. Soon, I''ll be strong enough to take on even more challenging foes."


    Eli, watching with wide eyes, chimed in, "One day, we''ll fight by your side, right, Dabi.....?"


    ---

 Chapter 9 Towards Level 10

    ---Eli: When I grow up I will fight go with you in dimension gate Dabi....


    Dabi gave him a reassuring smile. "Of course. But for now, stay focused on your studies and training.


    I''ll handle the hard stuff," he replied. He finished his meal, gathered his gear, and stepped out, feeling the familiar weight of his sword at his side and the protective leather armor against his skin.


    Today felt different a surge of energy ran through him, heightening his senses as he set off towards the forest, ready for whatever lay ahead.


    The forest greeted him with the rustling of leaves and distant animal calls, an orchestra of nature that he had come to appreciate.


    Dabi navigated through the dense greenery, honing in on the area where he''d encountered the Greater Goblin last time.


    Now that he had reached Level 8 and unlocked his Enhanced Quick Analysis, he felt more confident in facing stronger foes.


    His eyes scanned his surroundings, searching for potential threats, while his mind was already calculating strategies for different encounters.


    After a short walk, he spotted a pack of Lesser Wolves moving stealthily through the trees.


    Though they weren''t as powerful as some of the creatures he''d encountered, their agility and coordination in pack tactics made them a challenging foe.


    This encounter would be perfect for testing his newly improved skills.


    Dabi focused, activating his Enhanced Quick Analysis.


    His vision sharpened as the system displayed the wolves'' attributes and weaknesses in his mind, particularly highlighting their reliance on pack coordination for strength.


    Individually, they were weak, but together they could be formidable.


    This knowledge allowed Dabi to devise a plan. With a steadying breath, he drew his sword and readied himself for battle.


    System Notification: Monster Detected: Lesser Wolves


    Weakness: Poor individual combat skills, rely on coordinated pack attacks.


    With the system''s insights fresh in his mind, Dabi darted forward, aiming at the closest wolf.


    His sword sliced through the air with precision, striking the creature before it could react.


    The wolf let out a sharp yelp, and the rest of the pack turned toward him, their eyes gleaming with intent.


    The wolves charged as a group, and Dabi was quick to respond, sidestepping the first lunging creature and allowing the others to rush past him.


    In their moment of confusion, he struck again, felling another wolf.


    The pack hesitated, momentarily disoriented by his swift, unexpected attacks.


    They seemed to realize they were up against an opponent who was not only stronger but also strategically adept.


    Dabi used this to his advantage, baiting each wolf individually, drawing them away from the group before delivering quick, decisive strikes.


    His swordsmanship had improved considerably, and his agility allowed him to move effortlessly, dodging and countering with precision.


    The fight was intense, with each movement calculated to conserve his energy while outmaneuvering the wolves.


    After a grueling few minutes, the final wolf collapsed, and Dabi exhaled a sigh of relief.


    The satisfaction of victory filled him, along with the knowledge that he was one step closer to his goal.


    System Notification: Mission Complete: Eliminate 5 Lesser Wolves


    Reward: 400 Gold Coins


    Bonus Reward: Experience Gained


    Dabi collected his rewards, feeling the weight of the gold coins in his pouch a tangible reminder of his hard work.


    But more than the gold, he felt the surge of experience that brought him closer to leveling up.


    With a grin, he made his way deeper into the forest, determined to find more foes and reach Level 9 before the day was over.


    As he encountered several low-tier monsters, dispatching them with ease, he finally felt the familiar tingling sensation indicating a level-up.


    With one last strike against a lesser creature, he waited for the system notification to appear, signaling his progress.


    System Notification:


    Level Up!


    You are now Level 9!


    You have gained 3 stat points.


    Dabi opened his stat screen, his eyes scanning his attributes with satisfaction.


    Every level brought him closer to the strength he desired, but it also meant careful consideration of where to allocate his points.


    Level: 9


    Strength: 14


    Agility: 11


    Endurance: 13


    Intelligence: 46


    Memory: 45


    Mana: 10


    Unused Points: 3


    After some thought, he decided on the following allocation:


    Strength: 1 (Total: 15)


    Agility: 1 (Total: 12)


    Endurance: 1 (Total: 14)


    As he confirmed the changes, a surge of energy coursed through him, strengthening his muscles and sharpening his reflexes.


    Each level felt like a small transformation, bringing him closer to his ultimate potential. But Dabi knew there was still a long journey ahead.


    As he turned to leave the forest, satisfied with his progress, the system chimed again, grabbing his attention.


    System Notification: New Mission Available!


    Objective: Clear a low-level Dimension Gate.


    Reward: A new skill and an item that will assist in hatching your egg.


    Dabi''s heart raced with excitement. A Dimension Gate was a significant challenge, even for someone of his current level.


    But the potential rewards a new skill and an item that could help hatch the mysterious egg he had found were too valuable to ignore.


    The egg, with its strange warmth and markings, had been on his mind ever since he''d discovered it after defeating the Fang-Bearer.


    Now, it seemed the system was nudging him toward understanding its secrets.


    As he made his way back home, he thought about the Dimension Gate and what he might encounter within.


    He knew these gates were unpredictable, each one hiding monsters and traps that could catch even seasoned warriors off guard.


    But the promise of growth, of reaching new heights, made his blood thrill with anticipation.


    Back home, Eli and Mira were waiting for him, their faces lighting up as he recounted his day''s battles and his latest achievement.


    "You''re really getting strong, Dabi!" Mira beamed, pride shining in her eyes.


    Eli, his face serious, asked, "Are you going to go through the Dimension Gate? They say only strong fighters can clear those¡­"


    Dabi nodded, a resolute expression on his face. "Yes, I''ll be careful.


    But I have to take this chance to grow stronger.


    It''s the only way I can keep us safe and uncover the truth behind everything."


    After a warm meal with his siblings, Dabi retreated to his room, mentally preparing himself for the next challenge.


    The Dimension Gate loomed in his mind a test of his newfound strength and his resolve to keep pushing forward, no matter the risks.


    He was no longer the weak boy who had once stood helpless against the dangers of his world.


    With each level, with every battle, he was becoming someone his siblings could look up to, someone who could protect them.


    And as he drifted off to sleep, visions of the gate flickering in his mind, Dabi knew that tomorrow would be another step toward his destiny.


    The road ahead was uncertain, filled with danger and mystery,But he was ready to face it head-on, with courage, skill,


    And an unwavering determination to uncover the secrets of his past and forge a brighter future.... S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ---

 Chapter 10 The Dimensional Gate Challenge

    ---Dabi awoke with a sense of determination, ready to tackle the challenge that awaited him.


    He had received a new mission from the system, and this one was significant.


    He needed to clear a low-level dimensional gate, a task that promised new skills and a special item that would help him hatch the egg.


    After a quick breakfast with Eli and Mira, who were buzzing with excitement, Dabi prepared to set out.


    "Be careful, Dabi," Mira urged, her eyes wide with concern.


    "We''ll be waiting for you to come back!"


    Dabi smiled reassuringly, ruffling her hair. "I''ll be fine. Just stay safe at home."


    With that, he grabbed his gear, checked the Mana Stone''s energy, and set off toward the dimensional gate.


    As he approached the gate, a shimmering portal hung in the air, pulsing with energy.


    He could feel the intensity radiating from it, and a mixture of excitement and apprehension washed over him.


    This gate led to a realm filled with monsters, and he had to be cautious.


    Dabi stepped through the portal, instantly transported to a dimly lit cavern.


    The air was thick with tension, and the sounds of distant growls echoed around him.


    The layout of the dimensional space was twisting and labyrinthine, with shadows lurking around every corner.


    Before long, he encountered the first wave of monsters: a group of low-tier Spectral Wraiths.


    These ethereal beings floated silently, their glowing eyes locking onto Dabi. He activated his Enhanced Quick Analysis skill to assess their weaknesses.


    System Notification: Monster Detected: Spectral Wraiths


    Weakness: Light-based attacks; vulnerable to direct confrontation.


    With a flick of his wrist, Dabi ignited his sword with a radiant light. He charged forward, swinging his weapon with precision.


    The Wraiths recoiled, their ghostly forms flickering as he struck.


    He fought fiercely, dispatching them one by one, feeling the surge of experience filling him with every victory.


    However, the final challenge awaited him at the heart of the cave: the boss monster a Shadow Beast.


    Shadow beast a formidable foe that was larger and more powerful than anything he had faced before. They hide in the shadows.


    Its dark, hulking form towered over him, with claws sharp enough to cut through steel.


    Dabi took a deep breath, analyzing the beast as it lunged toward him.


    The beast was fast, and its attack patterns were unpredictable.


    Dabi danced around its strikes, using his agility to evade and counterattack.


    The battle was intense; the Shadow Beast roared as it clawed at the ground, sending shards of rock flying in all directions.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he fought, tapping into every bit of his training.


    Just when he thought he had the upper hand, the beast unleashed a dark energy wave, knocking Dabi off his feet and into the wall of the cavern.


    System Notification: Health Critical!


    With adrenaline pumping through his veins, Dabi pushed himself back up, summoning every ounce of strength he had left.


    He recalled the Mana Stone''s power, channeling the energy within him.


    He activated Enhanced Quick Analysis once more, and in that moment, he spotted the beast''s vulnerability: a glowing core within its chest.


    Using his newfound resolve, Dabi charged at the beast one last time, aiming directly for the core.


    With a powerful swing of his sword, he struck true, piercing the core and causing the Shadow Beast to disintegrate into dark mist.


    System Notification: Mission Complete: Clear the Low-Level Dimensional Gate


    Reward: 1 Legendary Item for Egg Hatch; New Skill Acquired


    Experience Gained: 500 Points


    Breathless, Dabi surveyed the remains of the Shadow Beast.


    Among the fading shadows, a radiant item emerged, shimmering with a warm glow. He reached out to pick it up, revealing a beautifully crafted pendant.


    Item Acquired: Pendant of Life''s Awakening


    Description: A legendary item that holds the power to awaken the essence within creatures, enhancing their bond with their master.


    Dabi grinned in triumph. This pendant would surely help him hatch the egg he had found.


    He hurried back through the portal, eager to return home and share his success with Eli and Mira.


    Once back, he found his siblings waiting anxiously. "Did you do it?" Eli asked, his eyes shining with hope.


    "I did!" Dabi replied, holding up the Pendant of Life''s Awakening. "And I also gained a new skill."


    New Skill Acquired: Elemental Control


    Description: Grants the ability to manipulate the elements (fire, water, earth, and air) to use in combat and enhance abilities. Dabi can initially control one element at a time. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi opened his stat screen to allocate his new points from reaching Level 10:


    Level: 10


    Strength: 15+ 10 (Total: 25)


    Agility: 12


    Endurance: 14


    Intelligence: 46


    Memory: 45


    Mana Points: 10


    Unused Points: 0


    After celebrating his victory, Dabi gathered Eli and Mira in the cozy corner of their home, eager to hatch the egg.


    With the pendant in hand, he focused on the egg, feeling the energy within it resonate with the pendant''s magic.


    As they all held their breath in anticipation, the egg cracked open, revealing a small, fluffy creature with striking fur and vibrant eyes.


    Baby Fenrir


    Class: Spirit Beast


    Skills:


    1. Frostbite (Unlocked): A chilling bite that can slow down enemies.


    2. Shadow Step (Locked): Allows short-distance teleportation.


    3. Howl of Courage (Locked): Boosts allies'' morale, increasing their strength temporarily.


    4. Wind Slash (Locked): A swift attack that can slice through opponents.


    5. Spirit Bond (Locked): Grants shared experience between Dabi and Fenrir.


    Mira squealed in delight as the baby Fenrir nuzzled against her, instantly forming a bond.


    "The baby likes me!" she exclaimed, laughter filling the room.


    Dabi felt a rush of warmth at the sight.


    This little creature was not just a companion; it was a part of their family now, destined to grow alongside him in their adventures.


    With his newfound strength, skills, and the bond he now shared with Fenrir,


    Dabi was ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead, more determined than ever to protect his siblings and fulfill his promises....


    ---

 Chapter 11 A New Beginning

    ---A month had passed since Dabi''s awakening ceremony, and everything had changed. Standing in front of the mirror,


    Dabi barely recognized the person looking back at him.


    His once frail, sickly frame had transformed into a physique defined by lean muscle, and his posture now held a newfound confidence.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, couldn''t hide their excitement whenever they saw his progress. "Dabi, you''re like a real hero now!"


    Eli would often say, his admiration shining through.


    Mira would nod in agreement, a proud smile on her face.


    Their excitement only fueled his determination to push harder.


    Dabi''s transformation was more than physical.


    His strength had soared to an impressive 27, marking him as one of the more capable individuals in the realm, comparable to rare awakeners known as geniuses.


    Most in his world improved through random gains, relying on training and combat experience to gradually increase their stats.


    But Dabi''s system was different, granting him direct control over his growth.


    His unique abilities, paired with a rare Mana Stone he had acquired, had expedited his transformation to an extent that even surprised him.


    Yet, strength alone wasn''t enough to fulfill his goals.


    Dabi had his eyes set on the prestigious national academy, an institution where only the best awakened individuals were accepted.


    This academy wasn''t just a place for learning but a gateway to opportunities for education on dimensional gates, advanced training, and an environment where he could refine his skills alongside top talents.


    Graduates are left with ranks and privileges, allowing them to face dimensional gates filled with dangerous creatures, magical artifacts, and unknown worlds.


    For Dabi, the academy was more than just a dream; it was the path to something greater.


    To make it to the academy, he committed to a rigorous training regimen.


    Each day he journeyed into the Darkwood Forest, a dense and ominous place filled with monsters, where he tested his growing abilities.


    He focused on honing his Elemental Control skill, which allowed him to manipulate basic elements like fire and air.


    This skill, when combined with his heightened intelligence and strategy, made his attacks more versatile and powerful.


    One afternoon in the forest, Dabi encountered a fierce creature he hadn''t seen before a Dire Wolf.


    It was a low-level monster compared to what seasoned adventurers faced, but for Dabi, it was a challenge.


    The wolf''s yellow eyes glinted, and it snarled, crouching as if ready to strike.


    Dabi steadied himself, feeling the rush of adrenaline. "All right, let''s see what you''ve got," he muttered, a faint smile playing at his lips.


    As the wolf lunged, Dabi used his fire manipulation, sending a burst of flame toward the creature.


    It yelped in surprise, momentarily thrown off balance.


    But Dabi knew better than to get cocky.


    He followed up with a quick, controlled burst of air to push the creature back, creating just enough space to recalibrate his stance.


    The wolf circled him, now more cautious, but Dabi noticed an opening.


    With a swift movement, he gathered both elements and struck, combining a burst of fire with the push of air.


    The wolf staggered, unable to recover from the impact. Within moments, it lay defeated.


    Dabi felt the rush of experience surge through him.


    It was moments like these that reminded him of how far he had come.


    Yet he knew he was only scratching the surface of his potential.


    System Notification: Level Up! You have reached Level 11.


    Excitement surged through him as he opened his stat screen.


    Each level came with precious points, which he could allocate to further refine his skills and abilities. He took a moment to assess his progress.


    Level: 11 S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Strength: 27(+2 newly allocated points)


    Agility: 13 (+1)


    Endurance: 14


    Intelligence: 46


    Memory: 45


    Mana Points: 10


    Unused Points: 0


    He felt a surge of satisfaction as he confirmed his allocations.


    His strength had now reached a level that would make even veteran fighters take him seriously.


    But strength alone wouldn''t be enough for the challenges that lay ahead he needed strategy, resilience, and adaptability.


    As he wrapped up his training session, he returned home to find Eli and Mira waiting for him at the small wooden table they shared for meals.


    They were practically bouncing with excitement, their curiosity barely contained.


    "Dabi! Tell us about your training today!" Mira insisted, her eyes wide with enthusiasm.


    "Yeah! Did you beat any monsters?" Eli chimed in, his eyes bright with admiration.


    Dabi chuckled, sitting down between them. "Well, I did run into a Dire Wolf today," he started, enjoying their reactions as they gasped in unison.


    "And?" Mira asked, leaning forward.


    "And I won," he said, trying to keep his tone casual but unable to hide his own pride.


    Eli and Mira broke into applause, clapping as if he''d just won a tournament.


    "You''re getting so strong, Dabi!" Mira said, practically bouncing with excitement.


    "I still have a long way to go," Dabi replied, his voice softening as he looked at his younger siblings.


    "But I have big plans. One day, I want to get into the top academy and become the best.


    And when that happens, I''ll be able to protect you both from anything."


    They stared at him in awe, their faith in him shining clearly. Dabi felt a warmth spread through him.


    This, he realized, was his true source of strength the love and support of the only family he had left.


    The days flew by as Dabi continued his relentless pursuit of power.


    Each day brought a new lesson, a new challenge.


    Dabi could feel the weight of responsibility settle on his shoulders as he faced increasingly tougher foes in the forest.


    Yet he pushed through, knowing that each fight, each level-up, was bringing him closer to his goal.


    The next few months would be critical, and he was ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    With his eyes set firmly on the future, Dabi felt a surge of determination as he prepared for the journey to come.


    He was no longer just a weak boy; he was a rising force, and nothing could hold him back.


    ---

 Chapter 12 The Strength of Bonds

    ---With his newfound strength and determination, Dabi set out each day to hone his skills and level up.


    He had grown closer to Fen, his baby Fenrir, who had taken an immediate liking to him and often followed him on his hunts.


    Fen''s fur shimmered like silver in the sunlight, and his playful demeanor provided Dabi with a sense of companionship during his solitary adventures. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Dabi ventured into the Darkwood Forest once again, he felt more confident than ever.


    His recent battles had sharpened his skills, and with Fen by his side, he was ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    They moved through the trees, the sounds of the forest enveloping them, until Dabi spotted a group of Lesser Goblins gathered around a campfire, their crude laughter echoing in the air.


    Remembering the lessons he learned from his recent encounters, Dabi activated his Enhanced Quick Analysis skill.


    Instantly, the goblins'' weaknesses flashed in his mind: they were disorganized and easily startled.


    With a nod to Fen, Dabi devised a plan. He moved silently, crouching low to the ground, while Fen stealthily maneuvered through the brush, ready to distract the goblins.


    Dabi counted to three and then sprang into action, charging towards the goblins with Fen barking to draw their attention.


    The goblins were caught off guard, their eyes widening in surprise.


    Dabi swiftly engaged, his sword slicing through the air as he targeted the nearest goblin.


    With Fen darting around, barking and snapping at their heels, the goblins struggled to regroup.


    The battle was chaotic but exhilarating.


    Dabi''s newfound strength allowed him to overpower the goblins with each strike, and Fen''s agility proved invaluable, distracting their foes and giving Dabi openings to attack.


    One by one, the goblins fell, and soon only the leader remained a burly goblin with a scarred face and a fierce glare.


    Dabi faced the leader, feeling the thrill of battle coursing through him.


    He activated Enhanced Quick Analysis again, quickly assessing the goblin''s movements and finding its weaknesses.


    With renewed vigor, Dabi executed a series of well-timed strikes, dodging the goblin''s attacks while landing precise blows.


    Finally, with one decisive swing, Dabi defeated the goblin leader, watching as it collapsed to the ground. He felt a surge of victory wash over him.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete: Eliminate 5 Lesser Goblins and 1 Goblin Leader.


    Reward: 500 Gold Coins + Experience Gained.


    After collecting the rewards and the loot from the goblins, Dabi took a moment to catch his breath. He felt the familiar energy tingling within him, signaling another level-up.


    System Notification:


    Level Up!


    You are now Level 12.


    Though he was excited about the progress he had made, he decided to hold off on allocating his stat points until he reached Level 15.


    His focus was on growing stronger, and preparing for the upcoming challenges he knew awaited him in the future.


    With Fen by his side, Dabi continued to hunt in the forest, eager to push his limits.


    They moved deeper into the woods, where the challenges would grow harder, but Dabi felt ready.


    He could sense the bond between him and Fen strengthening with each adventure they shared.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, Dabi returned home to find Eli and Mira eagerly waiting for him.


    "How did it go today?" Mira asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    "It was great! I defeated some goblins, and Fen was amazing!" Dabi replied, ruffling Fen''s fur affectionately.


    Mira looked at Fen and grinned. "I think we should name him Fen! It suits him perfectly!"


    Dabi chuckled. "Fen it is!" he agreed, feeling a sense of joy in the moment.


    With Fen now a part of their family, Dabi knew that together, they could overcome any obstacle.


    As they settled in for dinner, he shared stories of his day, his siblings hanging on to every word.


    The path ahead was clear in Dabi''s mind. He would continue to level up, improve his skills, and ultimately prepare for the national admission and the academy where he could learn even more.


    With Fen by his side and Eli and Mira''s unwrap


    vering support, Dabi felt invincible.


    One evening, as he was resting after a particularly grueling training session, Dabi received a message from his friend Zen.


    "Hey, Dabi! Got a mission for you if you''re interested. My team''s heading out to clear a low-level dimensional gate.


    Thought you might want to come along," the message read.


    Dabi''s pulse quickened.


    This was the kind of experience he needed.


    Gate-clearing was a critical skill, one that would be essential if he wanted to make it into the academy.


    And with Zen''s support, he felt like he had a real chance to prove himself.


    The next morning, Dabi arrived at the meeting spot, where Zen and his team awaited him.


    Zen waved him over with a wide grin, his easy-going nature making Dabi feel more comfortable.


    "You made it!" Zen greeted, clapping him on the back.


    As they prepared to enter the dimensional gate, Zen gave him a reassuring nod. "Stick close to me for now.


    The dimensional gate loomed before them, a swirling vortex of dark energy.


    Dabi took a deep breath, steeling himself.


    This would be his first real test in a gate, and he knew that even the smallest mistakes could be deadly.


    Inside, the atmosphere was suffused with an eerie quiet.


    Shadows stretched across the ground, and strange plants twisted and coiled, moving as if alive.


    Every sound echoed, magnifying their footsteps and heightening the tension.


    As they moved deeper, the Dabi and Zen encountered their first wave of creatures dark, twisted forms that lunged at them with claws and teeth.


    Zen stepped forward, his sword cleaving through the creatures with brutal efficiency.


    Dabis fire arrows whizzed through the air, striking their targets with precision.


    Dabi stayed close to Zen, the battle unfolded and they were waiting for the next monster.


    Finally, one of the creatures broke through the line, lunging straight at him.


    Without hesitation, Dabi called upon his fire manipulation, sending a blast of flames toward the creature.


    It shrieked and recoiled, giving him a chance to strike with a quick, decisive blow.


    Then Zen turned to look at him, surprised. Zen grinned, clapping him on the shoulder.


    You did a great job Dabi.


    Dabi could see a hint of respect in his gaze. He felt a surge of pride. He was proving himself, not only to Zen but to himself as well.


    They decided to leave for now and come again with a team, and Dabi felt a growing confidence.


    Each encounter, each victory, brought him closer to his goal.


    He was no longer just the weak, sickly boy he had once been.


    He was Dabi a rising force with the power to change his fate.


    And as he faced the unknown challenges ahead, he knew one thing for certain: he wouldn''t stop until he reaches the top...


    ---

 Chapter 13 Into the Gate with New Allies

    ---The next morning, Dabi took a deep breath as he approached the meeting spot.


    He felt a mixture of excitement and anxiety, knowing that this was his chance to prove himself in the eyes of more seasoned fighters.


    Zen had been a steadfast friend, encouraging him since they were children, and his confidence had always bolstered Dabi.


    Yet, he couldn''t shake the nervous energy buzzing through him.


    As Dabi arrived, he saw Zen waiting with three others.


    Zen waved eagerly, his broad grin never failing to lift Dabi''s spirits.


    "Dabi! Glad you made it!"


    "Hey, Zen," Dabi replied, managing a small smile. His gaze drifted to the others.


    Zen introduced them with pride. "Everyone, this is Dabi, my friend I told you about."


    Standing to Zen''s right was Kara, a tall, muscular woman with a stern expression.


    Her armor was scuffed from countless battles, and the massive axe strapped to her back showed she was no stranger to intense combat.


    Kara eyed Dabi up and down, crossing her arms. "So¡­this is the guy? Looks like he''d snap in half with one swing."


    Dabi''s face reddened, but he remained silent, determined to let his actions speak for him.


    Zen placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder, sensing his discomfort.


    "Don''t mind her. Kara''s all bark¡­mostly," he added, earning a glare from her.


    Next to Kara was Milo, a lanky archer with a smirk. He looked at Dabi with barely concealed amusement.


    "Zen, I hope you''re right about him. This job isn''t for the faint of heart."


    He shrugged nonchalantly, checking his bowstring.


    "As long as he doesn''t slow us down."


    Finally, Fiora, a quiet, soft-spoken healer with an aura of kindness, offered him a polite nod. "It''s nice to meet you, Dabi.


    Don''t mind them. They''re just cautious. I''m sure you''ll do great."


    "Thank you, Fiora," Dabi replied, giving her a grateful smile. Her warmth was a welcome relief.


    With the introductions over, Zen explained their mission."


    We''ll be entering a low-level dimensional gate. It''s been causing trouble around the village.


    The objective is simple: clear the monsters inside, ensure there are no more threats, and come back out.


    Stay close and listen carefully to directions, alright?"


    Dabi nodded, clenching his fists in anticipation. "Got it."


    As they stepped forward, the dimensional gate loomed before them like a swirling vortex of dark energy, humming with a strange and powerful aura.


    The sight was intimidating, even to Dabi, who had only heard about such gates from stories.


    Each one was a gateway to another dimension, filled with unknown dangers and rewards.


    Low-level though it was, he knew better than to underestimate it.


    The team moved as a unit through the gate, and a sudden chill washed over Dabi as the world around them shifted.


    The dark forest they entered was eerily silent, with twisted trees and mist-covered ground stretching in every direction.


    Shadows moved among the trees, and Dabi could feel his heart pounding with every step.


    Zen looked back at him, giving an encouraging nod.


    "Remember what we practiced, Dabi. Stay alert, and trust your instincts."


    Dabi returned the nod, forcing himself to stay focused. He activated his Enhanced Quick Analysis skill, letting the system survey its surroundings.


    Immediately, details about the area and lurking monsters flashed in his mind.


    System Notification:


    Multiple threats detected.


    Monster: Shadow Lynx


    Level: 14


    Weakness: Light-based attacks; vulnerable during pounce


    Dabi shared the information with the group, earning a raised eyebrow from Kara.


    "Not bad, kid. Let''s see if you can handle yourself when they''re clawing at you."


    As if summoned, a pair of Shadow Lynxes materialized from the mist, their eyes glowing a malevolent green.


    Kara was the first to react, swinging her axe in a powerful arc that forced one of the lynxes back.


    The second one darted toward Dabi, moving faster than he''d anticipated.


    Zen shouted, "Dabi, watch out!"


    In an instant, Dabi sidestepped, his body reacting instinctively as he brought his sword down in a swift strike.


    The blade grazed the lynx''s flank, and the creature hissed, retreating briefly.


    Milo loosed an arrow that struck the lynx''s leg, pinning it temporarily.


    Dabi seized the chance, lunging forward to deliver a decisive blow.


    His sword connected, and the creature dissolved into wisps of dark energy, leaving behind a few silver coins.


    "Not bad," Milo admitted with a slight nod of approval. Kara grunted in satisfaction, while Fiora offered a soft smile.


    Zen clapped him on the back. "See? I told you he''d be fine."


    The group pressed on, each battle gradually becoming more intense as they delved deeper. Dabi quickly realized just how skilled his teammates were.


    Kara''s raw strength and Milo''s accuracy combined to create an unstoppable offense, while Fiora''s healing magic kept them in top shape.


    Zen, with his mix of swordsmanship and elemental magic, danced through the fights with a grace that left Dabi in awe.


    But as they encountered stronger monsters, Dabi felt the toll. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His stamina was dwindling faster than he''d expected, and every battle seemed to push him to his limit.


    At one point, a hulking Dire Bear emerged from the trees, its roar shaking the ground.


    Zen and Kara engaged it head-on, but it soon became clear they needed more power.


    "Dabi hit it from the side! Go for its legs!" Zen instructed, barely dodging a swipe from the beast''s massive paw.


    Gathering his remaining strength, Dabi circled around, waiting for the right moment.


    He felt a surge of determination as he gripped his sword tightly, dashing forward to land a blow against the bear''s hind leg.


    The creature stumbled, giving Kara an opening to land a devastating strike with her axe.


    With a final combined effort, the bear fell, dissipating into darkness.


    Dabi staggered back, breathing heavily. His limbs ached, and his vision blurred slightly, but he couldn''t deny the rush of satisfaction.


    As they paused to recover, Kara glanced over at him, her expression softening slightly. "You did good back there.


    Didn''t think you had it in you."


    Dabi managed a small smile, feeling a sense of pride welling up inside him.


    "Thanks. I''ve been working hard."


    Fiora knelt beside him, casting a soft green glow over his wounds to ease the pain. "You''ll get used to it.


    Gate-clearing can be tough, but you learn to pace yourself."


    Zen chuckled, looking at his friend with admiration.


    "He''s tougher than he looks. Always has been."


    They continued their journey through the gate, taking down monsters and collecting loot along the way.


    Every fight was an opportunity for Dabi to learn and grow, and he absorbed each lesson like a sponge.


    By the time they reached the heart of the gate, where the core monster awaited, Dabi''s confidence had soared.


    In the clearing stood a Greater Shadow Beast, a hulking creature with obsidian fur and eyes that glowed like embers.


    It snarled, and the ground trembled as it advanced.


    "This is it," Zen said, his tone serious. "We take down this beast, and the gate will be clear."


    Kara and Milo moved into position, while Fiora readied her healing spells. Zen looked at Dabi. "You ready?"


    Dabi nodded, gripping his sword tightly. He could feel the weight of his progress, the strength he had gained through each level, and the trust Zen had placed in him.


    The battle was fierce. The Shadow Beast''s power was unlike anything Dabi had faced before.


    It swiped at him with claws that seemed to cut through the air, and every hit landed with a force that rattled his bones.


    But Dabi didn''t back down. He dodged and struck, his moves becoming sharper, his mind racing to find openings.


    Zen''s fire magic flared, illuminating the dark creature and revealing its vulnerabilities. "Now, Dabi! Aim for its heart!"


    Seizing the moment, Dabi dashed forward, pouring all his strength into one final strike.


    His sword pierced the beast''s chest, and with a deafening roar, it dissolved into shadows, leaving a shimmering crystal behind.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete ¨C Gate Cleared!


    Reward: Crystal of Fortitude and 600 Gold Coins


    The team gathered around, each of them breathing heavily but triumphant.


    Dabi picked up the crystal, marveling at its beauty. Zen patted him on the back, beaming with pride. "You did it, Dabi. You really did it."


    Milo smirked. "Guess you''re not so fragile after all."


    Even Kara offered a nod of approval. "Not bad, rookie. Not bad at all."


    Dabi''s heart swelled with joy. For the first time, he felt like he belonged like he was truly capable of keeping up with the others.


    His journey was only beginning, but this victory was proof that he could stand alongside those he respected.


    As they made their way back, Zen clapped a hand on Dabi''s shoulder.


    "Welcome to the world of adventurers, my friend. You''ve earned your place here."


    Dabi stepped forward with the others, ready for the next challenge.


    They only clear the low level monster only. They need to find the boos.


    The boos still out there somewhere...


    ---

 Chapter 14 Rising to the Challenge

    ---The moment Dabi stepped through the swirling portal of the dimensional gate, the familiar voice of the system echoed in his mind.


    System Notification:


    New Mission: Defeat the Boss Monster


    Reward: Item with Stat Boost, 2000 Gold Coins


    Dabi''s heart quickened. It was his first mission in a team setting, but now with the system mission in place, the stakes had been raised even higher.


    He looked around at his teammates as they materialized in the otherworldly landscape.


    The inside of the gate was a barren wasteland, with jagged rocks and a sky covered in ominous dark clouds.


    Zen gave Dabi a reassuring nod, but the rest of the team still seemed skeptical.


    As they moved deeper into the gate, fighting off low-level monsters, Dabi noticed the subtle glances and heard the whispers behind his back.


    Kara, in particular, seemed to have little faith in him.


    "Make sure to stay out of our way," Kara muttered under her breath, her voice dripping with disdain. "We don''t need a weakling slowing us down."


    Milo smirked, not even bothering to hide his amusement. "Just stay behind and let the real fighters do the work."


    Dabi grit his teeth but kept silent. He wasn''t here to prove anything to them his goal was to complete the mission and grow stronger.


    Zen, as always, was the only one who stood up for him.


    "Give him a chance, Kara," Zen said firmly. "Dabi''s not as weak as you think."


    The snide remarks continued throughout their trek through the gate. Whenever a wave of monsters appeared, Kara would cut them down with her massive axe, making sure Dabi stayed on the sidelines.


    Even Fiora, who had initially seemed friendly, seemed to doubt his abilities.


    Despite the verbal jabs, Dabi kept his head down, focused on the goal.


    His Mana usage was improving with each spell he cast, and the more he used it, the more his capacity grew.


    His Mana had now surpassed 20+, a significant increase since his awakening.


    He could feel his body becoming more attuned to the magical energy coursing through him.


    Hours passed, and the team finally reached the boss room. A massive, ironclad door loomed before them, and beyond it, the presence of something terrifying was palpable.


    They hesitated for only a moment before pushing the door open.


    Inside, a hulking beast stood, its body towering over them. The boss monster was a grotesque creature with armored scales, razor-sharp claws, and glowing red eyes that fixated on the intruders.


    Its deep growl echoed through the chamber as it readied itself for battle.


    Immediately, Zen and Kara charged in, with Milo providing cover fire from a distance. Dabi stayed back, waiting for his opportunity.


    System Notification:- Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Boss Monster Detected.


    Weakness: Back armor is weak.


    Strikes to joints can disable its movement.


    The fight was brutal. Zen''s magic-infused sword strikes landed blow after blow, but the boss was too strong.


    Kara swung her axe with all her might, but even she struggled to make a dent in the monster''s tough scales.


    The team was giving it their all, but it was clear that the boss monster was more powerful than any of them had anticipated.


    As the battle wore on, the team began to tire. Kara''s swings slowed, Zen was breathing heavily, and Milo was running low on arrows.


    Even Fiora, the healer, seemed to be reaching her limit.


    In the midst of the chaos, the boss monster lunged at Zen, knocking him to the ground. Kara rushed to defend him, but her exhaustion left her vulnerable.


    It was clear that the team couldn''t hold on much longer.


    Seeing his friends in danger, something clicked inside Dabi. He couldn''t sit back any longer.


    Ignoring the exhaustion creeping into his own limbs, he surged forward.


    "Move!" Dabi shouted, catching the team off guard.


    Kara looked shocked as Dabi sprinted past her, but Zen''s eyes filled with a mix of hope and pride.


    Dabi activated Quick Analysis and immediately pinpointed the monster''s weak spot.


    His sharp mind formulated a plan in an instant. The monster was slow, and Dabi could use his agility to his advantage.


    With a burst of speed, he dodged the monster''s swipes and landed behind it.


    With one precise strike to its joints, the monster stumbled, its movement impaired just as Dabi had planned.


    Taking advantage of the moment, he slashed at the weak spot in its back armor.


    The monster roared in agony, but Dabi didn''t stop.


    He unleashed everything he had, using both his sword and his magic to hammer the weak points.


    With a final, powerful strike, the boss monster collapsed to the ground.


    The room fell silent as the boss monster lay defeated. Dabi stood over its massive body, his chest heaving with exertion.


    His teammates, stunned and exhausted, watched in disbelief.


    Zen was the first to break the silence, a proud grin spreading across his face. "That was amazing, Dabi."


    System Notification:-


    Mission Complete: Defeat the Boss Monster


    Reward: Agility-Boosting Ring (+10 Agility)


    2000 Gold Coins


    Experience Gained: 2 Levels


    New Level: 14


    The team was too tired to say much as they collected their rewards, but Dabi could feel the shift in their attitudes.


    Even Kara, who had been the most vocal about her doubts, gave him a respectful nod.


    As they exited the gate, Dabi checked his new stats:


    Level 14 Stats:


    Strength: 27


    Agility: 23 (+10 from Ring)


    Endurance: 14


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 23


    Memory: 45


    Dabi held the ring in his hand, feeling its power resonate with him.


    The agility boost would be a game-changer in future battles.


    But more importantly, he had proven himself not just to the team, but to himself.


    As they made their way back, Zen walked beside him, giving him a playful nudge. "I knew you had it in you."


    Dabi smiled, feeling more confident than ever. This was just the beginning.


    With his new strength and the system guiding him, there was no limit to how far he could go.


    ---

 Chapter 15 Into the Darkwood Forest

    ---After returning home from the dimensional gate, Dabi sat quietly in his room, lost in thought.


    The recent mission had been a success; he had cleared a small area that had been infested with monsters, ensuring the safety of nearby villages.


    Yet something weighed heavily on his mind. Just as he had stepped through the gate to return home, the system had issued another task, one even more daunting than the last.


    System Notification:


    New Mission: Travel deep into Darkwood Forest and defeat the Boss Monster.


    Reward: 3000 Gold Coins, Mastery Gift.


    The notification flashed across his vision, but Dabi didn''t need to reread it to understand the gravity of the mission.


    The boss monster this time was something far more fearsome: a creature resembling a massive tiger, but with scales instead of fur, and venomous fangs capable of paralyzing its prey in a single bite.


    This monster was known as the Darkfang, and stories of its brutal attacks had circulated among warriors for years.


    Even seasoned fighters hesitated to enter Darkwood Forest, the infamous, twisted woodland rumored to be cursed.


    Dabi knew this would be no ordinary fight.


    He had only recently begun his journey as an awakened, and the forest''s deeper parts were well beyond the experience level of most rookies.


    In those dark depths, the creatures grew stronger and more cunning, their instincts honed by the brutal environment.


    But despite the dangers, Dabi was driven.


    This mission would provide not only a significant amount of gold, which he could use to secure better resources,


    But also a mysterious mastery gift that might aid him on his path. But his thoughts kept circling back to his siblings.


    Eli and Mira were still so young, far too young to fend for themselves if something happened to him.


    The thought of leaving them for such a perilous mission, where he might not return, left him unsettled.


    Since their parents'' disappearance, he had become both brother and protector to them, his role as their only guardian weighing on him more than any quest or monster.


    However, Dabi knew that facing the Darkfang was essential if he was to progress and be better prepared to protect his family.


    He couldn''t turn away from this opportunity to grow stronger.


    For the next few days, Dabi threw himself into preparation.


    He visited the marketplace, carefully selecting supplies, weapons, and potions to maximize his chances of success.


    He even spoke to a few seasoned adventurers, gathering information about Darkwood Forest and the creatures that resided there.


    To ensure Eli and Mira''s safety while he was gone, Dabi hired a reliable nanny, a retired healer with a calm, nurturing presence and enough experience to keep his siblings safe.


    Her presence gave him a sliver of reassurance, yet his mind lingered on their faces as he packed his gear.


    Each day he spent planning made his resolve stronger, but the weight of his decision heavier.


    "It''s only for a week," he murmured to himself, going over the logistics one last time.


    The journey to and from Darkwood Forest alone would take at least three to four days, and Dabi meticulously planned every step of the way to avoid unnecessary risks.


    Finally, with a final goodbye to Eli and Mira, he set out on his journey.


    The forest greeted him with an eerie stillness as he ventured deeper into its dark, twisted paths.


    Darkwood Forest was unlike any place he had visited before.


    Old trees with thick, gnarled roots created a near-impenetrable canopy, allowing only faint slivers of sunlight to seep through, casting eerie shadows on the forest floor.


    The air was thick with humidity, carrying the scent of moss and decaying leaves. Occasionally,


    Dabi spotted strange plants and flowers that glowed faintly, illuminating patches of the ground with an otherworldly light.


    He took careful note of these landmarks, marking them mentally for his return journey.


    Early into his journey, Dabi encountered several monsters.


    These were unlike the creatures he''d faced in the outer forest or nearby gates; they were fiercer, more relentless.


    Packs of wolves with shadow-like fur prowled through the undergrowth, their yellow eyes glinting in the dim light.


    He encountered strange bird-like creatures, creatures with razor-sharp beaks and talons, swooping down from the thick canopy above to ambush unsuspecting prey.


    Each encounter tested his skills and reflexes, but it also offered him a chance to hone his abilities.


    His agility, boosted by the enchanted ring he wore, gave him an edge; he could move faster, strike quicker, and evade the monsters with a newfound fluidity.


    After two days of navigating through dense thickets and battling relentless monsters, Dabi finally reached the heart of Darkwood.


    The lair of the boss monster was a massive overgrown cave, its entrance obscured by a veil of thick vines and moss.


    As he stepped closer, the ground became littered with bones, evidence of the countless creatures that had fallen victim to the Darkfang.


    The air around the cave was still, yet thick with the scent of decay, as if warning trespassers to turn back.


    But Dabi was undeterred. He took a deep breath and steeled himself, stepping into the darkness of the cave.


    System Notification:


    Boss Monster Detected: Darkfang, Venomous Saber Tiger


    Weakness: Exposed underbelly during leaps


    The system''s notification was brief but helpful. Dabi''s eyes narrowed, processing the information.


    He had faced many creatures before, but the Darkfang was known for its brutal strength and agility.


    It''s massive frame capable of taking down creatures far larger than itself.


    A low, guttural growl echoed through the cavern, sending a shiver down his spine.


    His hands tightened around the hilt of his sword as he scanned the dim space, waiting for the beast to make its move.


    The battle began in a blur. The Darkfang lunged from the shadows, a streak of scales and fangs.


    Dabi barely had time to dodge, rolling to the side as the creature''s claws sliced through the air where he had just stood.


    It moved with incredible speed for its size, each movement calculated and precise.


    Its scaled body glinted in the dim light, and its eyes glowed with a fierce intelligence.


    Dabi quickly realized that this was not a mindless creature; it was a predator, honed by countless battles.


    Using his agility, Dabi dodged the monster''s relentless attacks, each movement a delicate dance of evasion and counterstrikes.


    He remembered the system''s hint about the creature''s underbelly timing was everything. He needed to wait for just the right moment.


    As the Darkfang lunged at him again, Dabi sidestepped, slashing at its flank.


    His blade barely grazed the scales, but he noted a faint crack.


    The creature roared in fury, and Dabi took a few steps back, recalculating his approach.


    With every failed strike, the Darkfang grew more enraged. It lunged, clawed, and snapped at Dabi with a ferocity that left little room for error. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The cavern walls shook with each powerful leap, dust and small rocks raining down from above. Finally, the moment he had been waiting for arrived.


    The Darkfang reared back, preparing to pounce. Dabi steadied himself, watching its movements closely.


    As the creature launched itself toward him, Dabi rolled to the side, his sword arcing upward to strike the exposed underbelly in one swift motion.


    The blade cut deep, slicing through the vulnerable scales.


    The Darkfang let out a deafening roar, collapsing onto the ground with a final shudder.


    Its powerful body lay still, the once-threatening aura fading as life drained from it.


    Dabi stood over the fallen creature, breathing heavily, his muscles aching from the intensity of the battle.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete: Defeat the Darkfang


    Reward: 3000 Gold Coins


    Mastery Gift: Mysterious Egg (Level Unknown)


    ---

 Chapter 16 A New Surge of Power

    ---As the system notification flashed before him, Dabi''s gaze fell upon a peculiar item nestled beside the beast''s body.


    It was a large, strange egg, slightly warm to the touch.


    He recognized its shape and size from his previous encounter a gift from the boss, an egg that likely contained another spirit creature.


    This egg, however, seemed different. He could sense an unusual energy emanating from it, hinting at the power it held within.


    Exhausted but triumphant, Dabi gathered his rewards and made his way out of the cavern, his heart pounding with the thrill of victory.


    He carefully packed the egg, already imagining how his siblings would react when they saw it.


    With a final glance at the fallen Darkfang, he began his journey back home, feeling a renewed sense of purpose and strength.


    Three days later, Dabi returned home, weary from his journey but satisfied with his accomplishments.


    Eli and Mira greeted him at the door, their eyes wide with excitement and relief. Dabi smiled, pulling the egg from his bag and presenting it to them.


    Their faces lit up with curiosity as they eagerly examined it, running their hands over its smooth surface.


    "Another egg!" Mira exclaimed, her eyes sparkling. "We''ll take care of it, just like the first one. Right, Eli?"


    Eli nodded, determination in his gaze. "We''ll protect it until it hatches!"


    Dabi felt a wave of warmth as he watched his siblings'' excitement.


    The journey had been grueling, and the battle with the Darkfang had pushed him to his limits.


    But standing here, surrounded by the family he cherished, he felt a sense of peace wash over him.


    Each mission, each battle it all served a purpose, bringing him closer to his ultimate goal of protecting those he loved.


    But in the back of his mind, he knew the challenges were only going to get harder.


    For now, though, he was content to rest and plan for what came next.


    As the first rays of morning light streamed through the window, Dabi stood quietly in his room, reflecting on the battles he had faced.


    With the latest mission complete and another mysterious egg under his care, he knew it was time for him to grow stronger.


    System Notification:


    New Level: 15


    Skill Unlocked: Phantom Step


    (Allows temporary invisibility and increased agility for short bursts during combat)


    Dabi''s eyes widened at the notification. Phantom Step was an advanced skill, something he had only heard of in stories.


    It granted its user the ability to move unseen for a few precious seconds enough time to escape a critical attack or deliver a devastating blow.


    It was exactly the kind of skill Dabi needed to take his abilities to the next level.


    But that wasn''t all. Now that he had reached level 15, it was finally time to allocate the stat points he had been saving.


    Dabi opened his status window and stared at the unspent points.


    He had been holding onto these points for some time, waiting for the right moment. Now, that moment had come.


    Unspent Stat Points: 17


    Current Stats:


    Strength: 27


    Agility: 23 (+10 from ring)


    Endurance: 14


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 23


    Memory: 45


    Dabi quickly made his decision.


    Endurance had been his weakest area, and while he had managed to survive his battles, the constant strain on his body had slowed him down in prolonged fights.


    He needed to last longer, fight harder, and endure more if he was going to face stronger enemies in the future.


    He allocated all of his unspent points into Endurance, feeling the immediate surge of strength and stamina course through his body.


    New Stats:


    Strength: 27


    Agility: 23 (+10 from ring)


    Endurance: 31(+17)


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 23


    Memory: 45


    His muscles tightened, his breathing steadied, and his body felt more resilient than ever before.


    With increased endurance, Dabi knew he could now last longer in combat, shrugging off exhaustion that would have crippled him before.


    It was a game-changing upgrade, and he felt more confident in his abilities than ever.


    With his new strength, it was time to test himself again.


    He wasn''t satisfied with just leveling up to 15 his goal was to keep pushing forward. Dabi knew he had to reach level 16 as soon as possible.


    The Darkwood Forest still had many dangerous creatures lurking within it, and with his Phantom Step skill, Dabi felt ready to hunt them down.


    The stronger the monsters, the faster he could grow.


    For the next few days, Dabi threw himself into hunting.


    He moved quickly and efficiently through the forest, eliminating every creature that crossed his path.


    The wolves, the birds, and even the larger beasts didn''t stand a chance against his combination of agility, strength, and endurance.


    And when a particularly tough enemy appeared, he used Phantom Step to disappear from sight, striking when the monster least expected it.


    Dabi''s hunting spree paid off. His movements were sharper, his attacks more precise, and his body felt more attuned to battle than ever before.


    System Notification:


    New Level: 16


    Stat Points Gained: 3


    Breathing heavily from his latest kill, Dabi paused to open his status screen once more.


    He had reached level 16, and now it was time to allocate his new stat points.


    This time, his focus was on Strength. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    If he could overpower his enemies with raw physical force, he would be able to handle more dangerous monsters and faster opponents.


    He added all of his new points into Strength, feeling the immediate effect as his muscles hardened and his physical power surged.


    For the first time, Dabi''s strength had surpassed that of a normal awakened person.


    New Stats:


    Strength: 30 (+3)


    Agility: 23 (+10 from ring)


    Endurance: 31


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 23


    Memory: 45


    The realization filled him with a sense of pride. He had started at a disadvantage, his physical stats far below the average for an awakened, but now his strength was unmatched.


    With his intelligence, memory, and growing mana pool,


    Dabi knew he had the potential to become something far more powerful than anyone expected.


    As he walked back from the forest, the sun setting behind the trees, Dabi couldn''t help but smile.


    For the first time in a long while, he felt a new sense of confidence.


    He wasn''t the weak kid everyone doubted anymore.


    He was growing stronger with every battle, and he was only


    just getting started.


    And with the system guiding him, the sky was the limit.....


    ---

 Chapter 17 A Day of Adventure

    ---Dabi awoke to the sound of laughter and the aroma of breakfast wafting through the air.


    It was a typical morning at home, but he felt a thrill of excitement, knowing he had a new mission assigned by the system.


    The familiar surroundings brought him a sense of calm before the adventure, a reminder of why he fought so hard to become stronger.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, were precious to him, and each step he took forward was in their name, for their future.


    System Notification:


    New Mission: Assist the Town Guard in clearing out a monster nest in the nearby hills.


    Reward: 2000 Gold Coins, Experience Points


    Dabi''s eyes sparkled with anticipation as he headed to join his siblings at the breakfast table.


    Eli, only eleven but brimming with curiosity, looked up as Dabi approached.


    Mira, a year older and just as eager to know everything about his adventures, was already setting the table, her eyes alight with excitement.


    Fen, the baby Fenrir Dabi had recently acquired after a hard-fought battle, was nestled at their feet, gnawing happily on a piece of dried meat.


    Fen had quickly become part of the family, bringing warmth and companionship to their little home.


    "Are you going on another adventure today, Dabi?" Eli asked, his voice brimming with curiosity as he tore into his breakfast.


    He admired his brother''s strength and resolve and wanted to follow in his footsteps someday.


    Dabi smiled, nodding with pride.


    "Yeah! I have to help the Town Guard clear a monster nest," he replied, ruffling Eli''s hair affectionately.


    "But I''ll be back in time for dinner, so don''t worry."


    Mira''s face lit up, eyes widening at the mention of a mission.


    "Can we come with you next time?


    I want to see you fight!" she said, her tone carrying both admiration and an edge of determination.


    She was fierce in her loyalty to Dabi, and he knew she dreamed of standing alongside him someday.


    "Maybe when you''re older," Dabi chuckled, shaking his head.


    "For now, both of you need to stay safe. You''re still young, and besides, I''ll need you both to watch over Fen and the egg.


    " Mira pouted slightly but nodded, knowing Dabi was only looking out for her.


    As they finished breakfast, Mira''s gaze drifted toward a small shelf in the corner, where the second egg rested.


    The egg, a mystery gift from his last mission, remained an enigma, a symbol of potential strength and perhaps even companionship.


    "Do you think the egg will hatch soon?" she asked, her voice soft with hope.


    Dabi reached over, gently placing his hand on her shoulder. "I hope so," he replied thoughtfully, his eyes reflecting his own anticipation.


    "It''s been a while, hasn''t it? But I think it just needs more time.


    We''ll take care of it together, and when it hatches, it''ll be our newest little friend."


    Eli nodded, his face lighting up with excitement.


    "I can''t wait to see what it is! Maybe it''ll be another Fenrir, just like Fen!" he said, already imagining the possibility of an adventurous partner.


    Dabi shared their enthusiasm, grateful for their support and optimism.


    "Whatever it is, I know it''ll be special. And when the time is right, it''ll be here with us."


    After breakfast, Dabi readied himself, checking his gear and ensuring everything was in place.


    With one last look back at his home and the little family he was building, he set off towards the hills, his heart pounding with anticipation.


    The mission wasn''t only about the reward or the thrill of battle; it was a step towards securing a better life for him and his siblings.


    The morning sun was warm on his face as he walked, casting golden hues across the path.


    The route to the monster nest was one he had traversed a few times before, but each mission felt different. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he walked, he reviewed the skills he had gained through his journey so far, particularly focusing on Phantom Step, his newest and most versatile skill.


    The ability allowed him to move with such speed and agility that he could easily dodge or outmaneuver enemies, an advantage he knew would be crucial today.


    When Dabi arrived at the designated location, he could see the Town Guard already engaged in battle.


    Goblins had taken over a cave in the hills, a particularly aggressive group that had been troubling the town''s outskirts. Dabi took a deep breath, steeling himself for the task ahead.


    He activated Phantom Step and darted into the fray, his form a blur as he weaved through the chaos of combat.


    The Town Guard glanced his way, nodding in appreciation as Dabi''s agility and precision turned the tide of the battle.


    His attacks were swift and calculated, each strike landing with undeniable force.


    The goblins, though vicious, were no match for his enhanced abilities, and in a matter of minutes, the nest was cleared.


    The battlefield grew quiet, the air thick with the aftermath of combat, as Dabi and the guards exchanged victorious nods.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete: Assist the Town Guard


    Reward: 2000 Gold Coins


    Experience Gained: Level Up


    The thrill of victory surged through him as the system confirmed his success.


    Dabi opened his status screen, eager to assess his progress.


    He had leveled up to 17, a significant milestone that brought him one step closer to his goals.


    New Level: 17


    Stat Points Gained: 3


    Dabi pondered carefully on where to allocate his points.


    He was growing stronger, but he knew that battles would only get tougher from here.


    After a moment of consideration, he decided to invest his points in Agility, reinforcing his combat style that relied on speed and precision.


    Updated Stats:


    Strength: 30


    Agility: 26 (allocation & 10 ring)


    Endurance: 31


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 23


    Memory: 45


    The journey home felt lighter, both physically and emotionally.


    With each step, he envisioned how he would share the day''s success with Eli and Mira, imagining their smiles and cheers.


    The 2000 gold coins were a hard-earned reward, but it was the level-up and the newfound strength that truly fueled his excitement.


    ---

 Chapter 18 Harnessing the Elements

    ---That evening, as they gathered around the dinner table, Dabi couldn''t contain his excitement.


    He recounted the details of his mission, his siblings listening intently, hanging onto every word.


    Mira''s eyes sparkled with awe, and Eli practically buzzed with pride.


    "Guess what? I leveled up to 17 today!" Dabi announced, his tone brimming with pride and joy.


    "That''s amazing, Dabi!" Mira exclaimed, clapping her hands in delight.


    "What are your new stats?" She was already imagining what new feats her brother would be capable of with his enhanced abilities.


    Dabi shared the details, watching their expressions shift from amazement to admiration.


    "I focused on Agility this time," he explained, "so I can move even faster.


    With that, I can protect all of us even better."


    "And the egg?" Eli asked, his gaze darting to the small shelf where it lay.


    "Any news on it? Do you think it''s close to hatching?"


    Dabi glanced at the egg thoughtfully. It seemed almost to pulse with life, though it had shown no outward signs of hatching yet.


    "Not yet," he replied, his tone a mixture of anticipation and patience.


    "But I think it''ll be soon. We''ll just have to keep taking care of it and wait. When it''s ready, it''ll join us."


    Their meal continued with laughter and stories, the room filled with warmth and a sense of unity.


    The challenges Dabi faced were daunting, yet each time he returned to his siblings, he felt renewed, as if their bond was the source of his strength.


    As the night deepened, Dabi sat by the egg, contemplating the future.


    He had come a long way, but there was still much to do, many battles to fight, and mysteries to uncover.


    The second egg was a symbol of hope, of an ally that might one day stand by his side, just as Fen did now.


    Dabi''s heart filled with determination as he silently vowed to keep growing, to protect Eli and Mira, and to build a life where they could all thrive together.


    Outside, the world was dangerous and uncertain, but within the walls of their home, Dabi felt a sense of purpose, a reason to fight.


    And with each step forward, he knew he was one step closer to that brighter future he dreamed of for himself and his family.


    The days turned into weeks as Dabi settled into a routine of training, missions, and caring for his siblings.


    Each morning, he would wake up early, eager to practice his combat skills and experiment with the elemental abilities that he had begun to unlock.


    With his recent level-up to 17, Dabi had gained new insight into his elemental skills.


    He had always been fascinated by how elements could be manipulated, and now he felt ready to explore their potential more deeply.


    System Notification:


    New Skill Discovered: Elemental Manipulation


    (Allows the user to enhance attacks with elemental attributes)


    Dabi grinned at the notification. This skill opened up a world of possibilities.


    He recalled his previous battles, envisioning how he could combine his physical strength with elemental attacks.


    Determined to test this new skill, Dabi decided to visit a secluded area in Darkwood Forest, a place where he often trained.


    It was quiet, with only the sound of rustling leaves and distant animal calls.


    As he prepared for his training, he closed his eyes and focused on his elemental energy.


    He had always felt a connection to the elements, but now he needed to channel that energy effectively.


    "Let''s see what you can do," he whispered to himself.


    Dabi visualized a fireball forming in his hand. Slowly, he concentrated, and to his amazement, a small flame flickered into existence.


    Excited, he took a step back and unleashed it toward a nearby tree.


    The fireball soared through the air before making contact, igniting a small patch of bark.


    "Wow! That''s incredible!" Dabi exclaimed, marveling at his creation.


    He felt a rush of power surging through him, motivating him to push further.


    He spent the next few hours experimenting with different elements.


    He conjured gusts of wind to enhance his agility, sending him soaring into the air for powerful aerial strikes.


    He even tried using water to create slippery surfaces, making it harder for monsters to approach him during training.


    With each attempt, Dabi grew more adept at combining his physical attacks with elemental forces.


    The possibilities were endless, and he was eager to explore how these skills could impact his future battles.


    System Notification: Experience Gained: Level Up!


    Dabi felt a wave of energy as the familiar sensation of leveling up washed over him.


    He opened his status screen to see the results of his hard work. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    New Level: 18


    Stat Points Gained: 3


    He smiled, feeling proud of his progress. He knew exactly where to allocate his new points.


    New Stats: Strength: 30


    Agility: 29 (+10 from the ring and +3 from level up)


    Endurance: 31


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 26


    Memory: 45


    "More mana means I can use my elemental skills more freely," Dabi mused.


    He was excited at the thought of unleashing more powerful attacks, especially when facing tougher monsters in the future.


    After finishing his training, Dabi returned home, eager to share his discoveries with Eli and Mira.


    They were waiting for him, their faces lighting up as he walked through the door.


    "How was your training?" Mira asked, bouncing on her toes.


    "Great! I discovered a new skill that lets me use elemental attacks!" Dabi replied, enthusiasm spilling from his words.


    Eli''s eyes widened in awe. "Like fireballs and stuff?"


    "Exactly!" Dabi confirmed. "I can enhance my physical attacks with fire, wind, and even water! It''s incredible!"


    "Can you show us?" Mira begged, her curiosity piqued.


    "Maybe later," Dabi said, glancing toward the corner where the second egg rested.


    "For now, let''s focus on taking care of our new friend."


    As they sat down for dinner, Dabi couldn''t shake the excitement bubbling within him.


    With each level gained and each skill mastered, he was one step closer to being the protector he always wanted to be.


    After dinner, the siblings gathered around the egg, discussing what it might hatch into.....


    ---

 Chapter 19 The Hunt for Strength

    ---Their conversations were filled with dreams and aspirations for their new pet,


    fueling Dabi''s determination to protect them and nurture their growing family.


    As the evening came to a close, Dabi lay in bed, reflecting on the path ahead.


    He had faced challenges, but with newfound skills and the support of his siblings, he was ready for whatever lay beyond the horizon.


    The days continued to pass, and Dabi felt himself growing stronger with each training session and battle.


    He had settled into a rhythm that combined taking care of his siblings, honing his skills, and contemplating the mysteries of the second egg.


    One afternoon, Dabi sat in the backyard, watching Eli and Mira play with Fen, their Fenrir pup.


    He smiled as he observed the bond growing between them.


    The sun cast a warm glow over the garden, and Dabi felt a wave of contentment wash over him.


    But beneath that contentment lay a restless energy, a need to challenge himself further.


    System Notification:


    New Mission Available: Eliminate the Forest Guardian


    (Level 19 Boss Monster)


    Dabi''s eyes lit up at the notification. The Forest Guardian was a powerful beast, known to protect the depths of Darkwood Forest.


    Defeating it would not only earn him valuable experience but also prove that he was ready to face even greater challenges.


    The reward was enticing: 4,000 gold coins and a chance at a rare item.


    He clenched his fists, excitement coursing through him.


    "This is it," he thought. "This mission could be the push I need to reach level 20."


    Before leaving, Dabi gathered his siblings. "I have a new mission," he said, a determined look on his face.


    "I need to take down the Forest Guardian. I''ll be gone for a few days, but I''ll be careful."


    Mira''s eyes widened with concern. "Is it dangerous?"


    "I''ll be fine," Dabi reassured her, crouching down to meet her gaze.


    "I''ve grown stronger, and I have new skills to use. Just make sure to take care of Fen and the egg while I''m gone, okay?"


    Eli nodded enthusiastically. "You can do it, Dabi! We believe in you!"


    Dabi felt a rush of confidence at their encouragement.


    He hired a nanny to look after his siblings for the duration of his mission, ensuring they would be safe and cared for.


    After saying his goodbyes, he set out toward the depths of Darkwood Forest, determined to find the Forest Guardian.


    As he ventured deeper into the forest, the atmosphere shifted.


    The air grew thick with magic, and shadows danced among the trees. Dabi remained alert, recalling everything he had learned about the forest''s inhabitants.


    He moved quietly, using his Phantom Step skill to blend into the surroundings.


    The sounds of the forest surrounded him: rustling leaves, distant animal calls, and the occasional snap of a twig underfoot.


    He navigated through dense underbrush, his heart racing with anticipation.


    He could sense that he was getting closer to the Guardian''s lair.


    Suddenly, a roar echoed through the trees, shaking the ground beneath him.


    Dabi''s heart raced. "That must be it!" he thought, adrenaline coursing through him.


    He steeled himself, ready to face the challenge ahead.


    As he approached a clearing, he finally saw the Forest Guardian: a massive beast resembling a lion, covered in shimmering emerald scales and surrounded by swirling vines.


    Its eyes glowed with a fierce intelligence, and Dabi could feel its power radiating from across the clearing.


    Dabi inhaled deeply, recalling his training. "I can do this," he whispered.


    He activated his Elemental Manipulation skill, channeling fire into his fists, preparing for the fight.


    The Forest Guardian charged at him with ferocious speed, its massive paws pounding the earth.


    Dabi dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the creature''s claws.


    He countered with a flaming punch, hitting the Guardian on its flank.


    The fire erupted, but the Guardian roared defiantly, turning to face him.


    Dabi fought with everything he had, utilizing his agility and endurance to evade the Guardian''s powerful strikes.


    He combined his elemental skills with his physical prowess, striking fast and retreating quickly to avoid the beast''s retaliatory blows.


    After a fierce back-and-forth battle, Dabi began to find a rhythm.


    With each strike, he pushed himself further, drawing on his growing confidence and newfound skills.


    He weaved between attacks, using Phantom Step to vanish from sight and reappear for a surprise attack.


    System Notification: Experience Gained: Level Up!


    Dabi felt a surge of power as he realized he had leveled up.


    "I can''t stop now!" he thought, focusing his energy on the Guardian. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With renewed determination, he unleashed a series of elemental attacks, blending fire and wind to create fiery tornadoes that disoriented the Guardian.


    Finally, with one last burst of strength, Dabi delivered a devastating blow, sending the Forest Guardian crashing to the ground.


    The earth trembled as the beast let out a final roar before falling silent.


    Panting and exhausted, Dabi surveyed the scene, a rush of adrenaline and triumph washing over him.


    He had done it he had defeated the Forest Guardian.


    System Notification:


    Mission Completed!


    Reward: 4,000 Gold Coins,


    Rare Item: Elemental Stone


    (Enhances elemental abilities)


    Breathing heavily, Dabi smiled in triumph. He had proven himself once again.


    As he caught his breath, he picked up the Elemental Stone, feeling its power resonating in his hands.


    New Level: 19


    Stat Points Gained: 3


    He opened his status screen to see the results of his victory:


    New Stats: Strength: 30


    Agility: 29 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 31


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 30 (+4 from the level-up)


    Memory: 45


    With a grin, Dabi allocated his new stat points into Mana.


    His elemental abilities would only become stronger, allowing him to unleash more powerful attacks in the future.


    "Let''s head home," he said to himself, a sense of satisfaction filling him.


    He had faced the challenge and emerged victorious. Gain some reward too.


    With the Elemental Stone in his possession and his siblings waiting for him, Dabi felt ready for whatever came next.


    ---

 Chapter 20 The Final Challenge to Level Up

    ---As he made his way back, he could already envision the excited expressions on Eli and Mira''s faces when he shared the story of his triumph and his newfound abilities.


    As Dabi returned home, the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow over the landscape.


    He was greeted by the excited chatter of Eli and Mira, who rushed to him as he stepped through the door.


    "Dabi! You''re back!" Mira exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    "Did you defeat the Forest Guardian?" Eli asked, practically bouncing on his feet.


    Dabi nodded, a proud smile stretching across his face.


    "I did! And I even got this." He held up the Elemental Stone, its surface shimmering with power.


    The siblings gathered around, eager to hear all the details of his adventure. As he recounted his victory,


    Dabi felt a sense of fulfillment. But amidst the excitement, he sensed a change within himself an impending challenge was looming on the horizon.


    The following day, as Dabi prepared for another training session, he received a new system notification.


    System Notification:


    New Mission Available:


    Eliminate the Corrupted Serpent.


    (Level 20 Boss Monster)


    Reward: Egg acceleration, skills level up


    Dabi''s heart raced. The Corrupted Serpent was a feared creature known for its powerful magic and terrifying strength.


    Completing this mission would be no easy feat, but the rewards were enticing: a new skill,


    "Elemental Surge," and an item known as the "Egg Acceleration Crystal," which would significantly reduce the time it took for the mysterious egg to hatch.


    He took a moment to gather his thoughts. "This is it," he mused. "Level 20 will be a turning point for me."


    After discussing his new mission with Eli and Mira, Dabi made arrangements for another nanny to look after them.


    Tells her to take them to school and pick them up in time and cooking and other stuff.


    Once he felt assured of their safety, he set off for the dark caverns where the Corrupted Serpent was rumored to dwell.


    The path to the serpent''s lair was fraught with danger.


    Dabi encountered various creatures, but his training and the skills he had honed proved effective.


    He dispatched the monsters with ease, each victory boosting his confidence as he ventured deeper into the heart of the cavern.


    As he neared the lair, a sinister aura enveloped him.


    The air crackled with magic, and the walls were slick with a dark, oily substance.


    Dabi steeled himself, focusing on his training. He activated his Elemental Manipulation skill, preparing for what lay ahead.


    In the cavern''s depths, the Corrupted Serpent lay coiled, its scales glistening like polished obsidian.


    Its eyes glowed with malevolence, and it hissed, the sound reverberating through the cavern.


    "Prepare to meet your end!" Dabi shouted, charging forward, unleashing a flurry of elemental attacks.


    The serpent reacted swiftly, its massive body striking back with incredible speed. Dabi ducked and rolled, using his Phantom Step skill to evade the serpent''s venomous fangs.


    The battle raged on, and each of Dabi''s attacks met with fierce resistance.


    He could feel the weight of the fight bearing down on him, but he pushed through, tapping into his newfound abilities.


    As the serpent unleashed waves of dark magic, Dabi focused on channeling his energy, determined to overpower the creature.


    Dabi use his sword to cut the serpent many times. But it was very tough. Its scale were hard, his sword could barely cut it.


    Dabi decided on air for his eyes and mouth. He used phantom steps and cut the serpent one eye.


    The serpent in pain and anger swings its tail, dabi is hit by the tail his sword is dropped from his hands. The snake rushes forward Dabi.


    Dabi again used phantom steps to dodge the serpent''s attack the sepent head hit on the big tree.


    Seeing the opportunity dabi pulls out a dagger and stabs it''s other eye. Then.....


    With a final, powerful strike infused with elemental energy, Dabi managed to pierce through the serpent''s defenses.


    The Corrupted Serpent let out a deafening roar, collapsing to the ground in defeat.


    Dabi stood panting, sweat dripping from his brow, the thrill of victory washing over him.


    System Notification:


    Mission Completed!


    Reward- New Skill: Elemental Surge


    (Amplifies elemental attacks for a short duration)


    Item Acquired: Egg Acceleration Crystal


    (Reduces hatching time for one egg)


    Breathless, Dabi activated his new skill, feeling a rush of power course through him.


    The Elemental Surge would elevate his combat abilities, allowing him to unleash even more devastating attacks in the future.


    With his mission complete, Dabi opened his status screen to see the results of his hard work.


    New Level: 20


    Stat Points Gained: 10 S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mana Increased by +15


    Total Stat Points Available: 13


    Dabi took a moment to reflect on his progress before allocating his stat points.


    He felt stronger, more resilient, and ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    Current Stats:


    Strength: 33


    Agility: 29 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 31


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 45 (+15 from level-up)


    Memory: 45


    Dabi allocated his stat points as follows:


    Agility: 36 (+7)


    Strength: 33 (+3)


    Endurance: 34 (+3)


    With his new stats, Dabi felt an immense sense of pride.


    He was no longer the weak child of the past; he was becoming a formidable force, ready to protect his family and uncover the mysteries of his world.


    As he walked back home, the Egg Acceleration Crystal safely tucked away in his pouch, he couldn''t wait to share the news with Eli and Mira.


    With the crystal, they might finally discover what was inside the second egg.


    As he stepped through the door, he was greeted by the excited squeals of his siblings.


    "Dabi! You''re back! Tell us everything!" they chorused, their eyes wide with curiosity.


    Dabi chuckled, "You won''t believe what I''ve accomplished this time."


    And so, with each step, Dabi felt not just the weight of his responsibilities but also the thrill of the adventure ahead.


    He was growing stronger with every battle, and he was only just getting started.


    ---

 Chapter 21 The Moment of Hatching

    ---Two months had passed since Dabi''s awakening ceremony, a day that had altered the course of his life in ways he could never have anticipated.


    It was a defining moment, the kind he knew he''d look back on years from now.


    Even now, as he sat alone in his quiet room, the memories were fresh and vivid how he''d felt his heart pounding,


    Adrenaline flooded his veins, as he grasped the sheer magnitude of the abilities he''d been given.


    But with that power came a responsibility that weighed heavily on his shoulders, a mantle he willingly took up for the sake of his siblings and his family''s legacy.


    He had changed since that day, and it wasn''t just the strength he''d gained.


    Each battle fought, every grueling training session endured, had forged him into something new sharper, more resilient, a protector his siblings could rely on.


    He felt a quiet pride in transformation.


    It was a subtle shift he could see in the mirror, in the way he carried himself, in the determination that hardened his gaze.


    Sighing, he let his mind drift to those close to him. Eli and Mira, his younger siblings, had been his constant companions through it all.


    Their laughter, their curiosity, and their unshakeable faith in him were as important to his journey as his own skills.


    And now, with their growing bond to the magical creatures that had joined them, he felt their shared destiny weaving tighter, each thread reinforcing their unity.


    "Dabi! Come quickly!" Eli''s voice, bright with excitement, cut through his reverie, pulling him back to the present.


    He sat up, immediately alert.


    Eli sounded thrilled no, ecstatic.


    "It''s time to hatch the egg!"


    Eli''s words echoed down the hall, and Dabi could hear Mira''s cheerful giggles as well.


    He bolted from his room, heart thumping with anticipation, and hurried to join them in the living room,


    where the second egg lay nestled in the makeshift nest they''d created together.


    It rested softly in a bed of blankets and cushions, gleaming faintly under the warm glow of their lanterns.


    Dabi took in the scene, feeling a surge of joy and nostalgia.


    This egg had been a source of wonder and mystery for weeks, and now the moment they''d waited for had finally arrived.


    "I can''t believe this day has finally come!" Mira said, her eyes wide with excitement.


    She hugged her arms around herself, practically bouncing in place.


    "What do you think it will be, Dabi?"


    "I don''t know," Dabi replied, grinning at her. "But I have a feeling it''ll be worth the wait."


    Eli, already teeming with energy, added, "I hope it''s something strong! Maybe even stronger than Fen!"


    His eyes were filled with determination, a mirror of Dabi''s own resolve.


    Eli wanted nothing more than to protect his family, a spirit Dabi both admired and wished he could shelter from the harsher realities of their world.


    Taking a deep breath, Dabi reached into his pouch and pulled out the Egg Acceleration Crystal.


    This was a rare artifact, one he''d managed to acquire through a series of challenges, and he''d saved it for this very moment.


    "Let''s do this," he said, his voice steady but tinged with excitement.


    He gave his siblings a reassuring nod, then focused all his attention on the egg.


    He activated the crystal, watching as a gentle, warm light enveloped the egg.


    It started to pulse, softly at first, then stronger, as cracks began to appear along its surface.


    The faint sound of cracking resonated in the room, and Dabi''s heart beat in rhythm with the emerging life within.


    The anticipation was almost too much to bear.


    His siblings held their breath, eyes fixed on the egg, and even Dabi found himself captivated by the suspense of the moment. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Finally, with a burst of energy, the egg shattered, and a small creature emerged a tiger cub with snow-white fur and striking blue eyes that seemed to glow with a mysterious light.


    It stood tall, almost regal despite its tiny frame, exuding an aura of quiet strength that belied its youth.


    Dabi recognized the type immediately. It was a Spirit Beast, the same class as Fen, his first pet, and his heart swelled with joy at the sight.


    He felt a powerful connection to the cub, sensing that it would be more than just a companion it would be a trusted ally and a loyal friend on the journey ahead.


    The tiger let out a soft, tentative growl, one that was more curious than threatening.


    Dabi knelt down, extending a hand towards the cub, careful not to startle it. "Welcome to the family," he said gently, his voice warm.


    System Notification:


    New Pet Acquired: White Tiger


    Class: Spirit Beast


    Skills Unlocked:


    1. Stealth Pounce (Unlocked): Allows Shiro to move silently and strike from the shadows.


    2. Elemental Roar (Locked): A powerful roar that enhances the abilities of allies.


    3. Feline Agility (Locked): Increased speed and evasion in combat.


    4. Guardian''s Blessing (Locked): Provides temporary protection to allies.


    5. Spirit Bond (Locked): A deep connection that enhances both Dabi and Shiro''s abilities when fighting together.


    The notification faded, and Dabi looked up to see his siblings'' faces, which were alight with awe.


    "It''s amazing, Dabi!" Eli exclaimed, reaching out cautiously to pet the cub, who nuzzled his hand in response, purring softly.


    Mira giggled with delight, her eyes shining as she stroked the tiger''s back, marveling at the softness of its fur.


    "Look at him," Mira whispered, almost reverent. "It''s like he''s meant to be with us."


    Dabi smiled, watching his siblings bond with the tiger, Eli said, I will name the baby tiger.


    It''s all white and it''s eye are like so cute.


    Let''s call it... Whity! The name he''d decided to give the cub.


    "He''s more than we could have hoped for. And he''s only going to get stronger."


    A new sense of determination flared within him. Whity was still young, and he wanted to make sure that their training would allow him to grow and unlock his potential fully.


    He couldn''t wait to see how Whity would evolve, and he was determined to guide him every step of the way, just as he''d done with Fen.


    "Let''s take some time to train together," Dabi suggested, rising to his feet.


    "whity''s still learning, and we need to help him grow strong enough to handle whatever challenges might come our way."


    ---

 Chapter 22 New Bonds and Rising Levels

    ---The afternoon passed in a blur of excitement as they moved to the backyard.


    Dabi guided whity through basic commands, teaching him to respond to his voice, to follow simple gestures, and to move gracefully around obstacles.


    The tiger cub proved to be an eager learner, his movements agile and fluid despite his youth.


    He darted around, his small but powerful frame weaving through the training exercises with surprising speed.


    As the session went on, Dabi saw glimpses of whity''s potential.


    There was a sharpness in his gaze, a spark that hinted at untapped power, waiting to be unleashed.


    He could already sense that this tiger would be a formidable force in the battles to come.


    After a while, he turned to his siblings, who had been watching with wide eyes.


    "What do you think of whity?" he asked, genuinely curious to hear their thoughts.


    Mira was the first to speak, her voice filled with admiration.


    "He''s incredible! I can''t wait to see what he can do!"


    Eli nodded vigorously. "I think he''ll be even stronger than Fen!" he said, a glint of ambition in his eyes.


    "He''s going to be amazing in battle, I just know it!"


    Dabi''s heart swelled with warmth.


    It was moments like this that reminded him of why he fought so hard, why he continued pushing himself beyond his limits.


    This was more than just training; it was a family bond strengthened by a shared dream.


    Together, they were becoming stronger, building something lasting and meaningful.


    As the sun began to set, casting a golden glow over the landscape, Dabi felt a surge of pride and purpose.


    They had a long road ahead, filled with challenges and unknown dangers, but he was ready to face them, knowing that his family was by his side.


    With whity now part of their lives, he felt that their journey was only just beginning, a path filled with endless possibilities.


    Standing there, watching Whity playfully chase after his siblings in the fading light, Dabi felt a renewed sense of resolve.


    Whatever came next, whatever trials awaited them, they would face it together, bound by love, strength, and the unbreakable bonds they had forged.


    Eli and Mira sat at the table for with Fen and Whity. While Dabi was cooking dinner.


    After dinner, Eli and Mira took fen whity with them to bed. Dabi was also tired he fell asleep.


    The next day. Dabi woke up to the sounds of laughter echoing through the house.


    He smiled, recognizing the joyful chaos that his siblings brought.


    Running around the house, he found Eli and Mira in the living room, playing with their spirit pets, Fen and Whity.


    "Look at them go!" Mira laughed, pointing at Fen, who was bounding playfully around the room.


    The small wolf, with its sleek fur and vibrant blue eyes, was joyfully trying to catch a soft ball that Eli had thrown.


    Meanwhile, Whity, the newly named white tiger, was showing off its agility, gracefully leaping and twirling in the air, eager to impress Eli.


    Dabi watched, his heart swelling with pride. Both pets had formed strong bonds with his siblings Fen had become Mira''s constant companion, and Whity was inseparable from Eli.


    "Hey, look!" Eli exclaimed as Fen successfully caught the ball, holding it triumphantly in its mouth. Fen just howls I''m excitement


    "Fen is getting better every day!"


    Mira nodded enthusiastically.


    "And Whity is amazing! I can''t believe how fast he learns!"


    Just then, a soft chime interrupted their play. Dabi glanced at his system notification.


    System Notification:


    Fen has unlocked a new skill!


    Skill Unlocked: Howl of the Pack -


    Boosts the morale and strength of nearby allies for a short duration.


    "Wow! Fen got a new skill!" Dabi exclaimed, drawing the attention of his siblings.


    "Howl of the Pack sounds incredible.


    You''ll be able to help us even more in battle!"


    Fen wagged its tail, seemingly proud of its achievement.


    Eli and Mira clapped their hands in excitement, showering praise on their spirit pets.


    "I can''t wait to see it in action!" Eli grinned, scratching Whity behind the ears. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi shows his siblings the old drawing they have made and gift it to Dabi.


    See now this drawing is match our life.


    You drew two pets, now we have fen and whity. Mira said let''s train them again like yesterday. "Let''s go train!"


    "Maybe later," Dabi replied, glancing outside. "I have a mission to complete first.


    A dimensional gate has opened in the forest, and I need to check it out."


    You both go get ready, you will be going to school. I will make breakfast now.


    After that Dabi took Eli and Mira to school.


    They says goodbye to Dabi,


    "Be careful, Dabi!" Mira said, her voice laced with concern. "Promise you''ll come back safe!"


    Dabi nodded, ruffling her hair affectionately.


    "I promise."


    "You two stay here and listen to what your teacher says. I''ll be back before you know it."


    With that, Dabi set off for the forest, determined to face whatever lay beyond the dimensional gate.


    As he ventured deeper into the trees, he could feel the tension in the air, the unmistakable energy that pulsed from the gate.


    The surroundings felt different charged with magic and danger.


    Upon reaching the gate, Dabi noticed the flickering energies swirling around it.


    He took a deep breath, preparing himself for the challenge ahead.


    He stepped through the gate and found himself in a strange, otherworldly realm filled with bizarre creatures and shimmering lights.


    His instincts kicked in as he began to hunt, taking down monsters with practiced efficiency.


    His agility and newfound strength allowed him to dodge attacks while delivering swift, powerful blows.


    Dabi felt exhilarated as he fought, each enemy defeated bringing him closer to his goal.


    After several intense encounters, Dabi emerged victorious, having cleared the area around the gate.


    He returned through the portal, feeling a rush of satisfaction as he completed his mission.


    System Notification:-


    New Level: 21


    New Level: 22


    Stat Points Gained: 6


    Dabi opened his status screen, eager to allocate his newfound stat points.


    He recalled his initial struggles and the determination that fueled his growth.


    This time, he knew exactly where to put his points.


    Current Stats Before Allocation:


    Strength: 33


    Agility: 36 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 34


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 45


    Memory: 45


    ---

 Chapter 23 A Fusion of Power

    ---Dabi allocated his stat points as follows:


    6 points into Intelligence, bringing it to 53.


    New Stats After Allocation:


    Name: Dabi


    Level 22


    Strength: 33


    Agility: 36 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 34


    Intelligence: 53 (+6)


    Mana: 55 (+10 from level-up)


    Memory: 45


    As the last point was allocated, Dabi felt a surge of energy coursing through him.


    His vision sharpened, and he was suddenly aware of a new ability unlocking within him.


    System Notification:-


    New Ability Unlocked: Stat Insight -


    Allows the user to see the stats and levels of other beings within a certain radius.


    Skill Unlocked:-


    Elemental Sense :Grants enhanced perception of elemental affinities in the environment and helps in identifying weaknesses in foes.


    Dabi grinned, excitement bubbling within him. This ability would change everything.


    No longer would he have to guess the strength of an opponent or the capabilities of an ally; he could assess them in an instant.


    With Elemental Sense, he could exploit elemental weaknesses in battles, gaining an advantage against foes.


    Feeling invigorated, he made his way back home, eager to share his progress with his siblings and showcase the power of Fen''s new skill.


    As he stepped through the door, the familiar sounds of laughter welcomed him back.


    "Dabi! You''re back!" Mira shouted, running up to him. "Did you complete your mission?"


    "Yeah, and I leveled up twice!" he replied, his face beaming with pride. "And Fen unlocked a new skill!"


    "That''s awesome!" Eli said, holding Whity close. "Let''s go train together and see how much stronger we''ve all gotten!"


    Dabi nodded, feeling grateful for the bonds he had formed and the journey ahead of them.


    With Whity and Fen at their sides, they would face whatever challenges the future held, united and stronger than ever.


    Dabi stood in his room, the dim light illuminating the collection of treasures he had gathered during his adventures.


    Among them were two shimmering stones he had found in the depths of a dimensional gate.


    Each stone pulsed with a distinct energy, and Dabi had been contemplating their potential ever since he acquired them.


    The first stone, Mana Stone, glowed with a vibrant blue hue, resonating with magical energy.


    The second, known as the Elemental Stone, radiated a warm golden light, symbolizing the elemental forces he had learned to control.


    Dabi felt a connection to both stones, sensing they could amplify his abilities. Dabi fells both stone have connections.


    They are like one stone. If I focus my mind and mana I can merge them


    After much contemplation, he decided it was time to merge the two stones, believing their combined power could elevate his skills to a new level.


    He focused on the task at hand, visualizing the fusion in his mind as he held both stones together.


    "Here goes nothing," Dabi muttered, channeling his mana into the stones.


    As the energies intertwined, a brilliant flash erupted, illuminating the room.


    The stones fused into a single, radiant gem.


    System Notification:-


    Item Created: Gem of Elemental Mastery


    Effect: Grants a one-time use skill upgrade and permanent+ 50 mana.


    Dabi stared in awe at the newly formed gem, feeling a surge of excitement.


    With a flick of his wrist, he activated the gem, focusing on his Element Control skill.


    System Notification:


    Skill Upgrade: Element Control has been transformed into Elemental Mastery!


    Description: Dabi can now manipulate and blend elements with enhanced precision and power.


    Each element can be combined to create new effects, increasing damage and utility in combat.


    "Elemental Mastery," Dabi repeated, testing the name on his tongue.


    It felt right. He envisioned the possibilities fire and water for steam, earth and air for dust storms.


    His imagination raced with the potential combinations he could create.


    Dabi think Elemental Mastery might be my true class.


    But his hopes were down seeing his class was still questions mark ? ? ?


    Then he think this skill is very powerful no need be sad. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    I will get my class soon. First lets master my new skills.


    Feeling invigorated by the upgrade, Dabi decided to practice his new skill outside.


    He ventured into the nearby training ground, where he could freely experiment without fear of harming anyone.


    As he began to focus on combining elements, he discovered that he could create small whirlwinds of fire and water, swirling around him in a dazzling display.


    The air crackled with energy, and the ground trembled slightly under the force of his newfound abilities.


    He start practicing by taking down first low level monster.


    After an intense practice session, Dabi felt a surge of power within him.


    System Notification:


    Level Up: Dabi has reached Level 23!


    With the excitement of reaching a new level, Dabi opened his status screen, ready to allocate his points.


    But he hesitated, recalling his strategy of holding off on allocations until he reached a higher level.


    "Not yet," he murmured, deciding to wait until he could gather more points for a more significant boost.


    For now, he would continue honing his skills.


    Current Stats Before Allocation:


    Strength: 33


    Agility: 36 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 34


    Intelligence: 53


    Mana: 105 (+50 from gem )


    Memory: 45


    With a grin, Dabi decided to head back home, eager to share his experience with his siblings.


    The thought of combining the elements and the excitement of leveling up filled him with determination for the challenges ahead.


    As he approached the house, he could hear Mira and Eli laughing again.


    The sight of his siblings brought a warmth to his heart, reminding him of what he fought for.


    "Hey, you two!" he called, entering the living room. "You won''t believe what I just did!"


    "What? What?" Eli exclaimed, bouncing on his feet with excitement.


    "I combined the Mana Stone and Elemental Stone and upgraded my Element Control skill to Elemental Mastery!"


    Dabi announced, his eyes shining with enthusiasm.


    "Really? That''s incredible!" Mira cheered, her eyes wide with awe.


    "Can you show us?"


    "Of course!" Dabi replied, stepping outside again to demonstrate.


    He focused, conjuring a swirling orb of fire and water, creating a stunning display that left his siblings in awe.


    "Whoa!" Eli gasped. "You''re amazing, Dabi!"


    Mira clapped her hands, her excitement infectious.


    "I can''t wait to see how you use it on your next mission!"


    Dabi smiled, feeling grateful for his family''s support.


    With new skills and the bonds they shared, he felt ready for whatever


    lay ahead.


    Together, they would face every challenge, growing stronger as a family.


    ---

 Chapter 24 Mastering Elemental Control

    ---After the exhilarating experience of combining the Mana Stone and Elemental Stone.


    Dabi felt a surge of energy coursing through him, a burning desire to push his newfound abilities to the limit.


    His Elemental Mastery skill held immense potential, but he knew that it was only as powerful as the effort he put into mastering it.


    This was a rare chance to explore his full capabilities.


    Determined to experiment and expand his skills, he set out to train in the forest, accompanied by his two spirit pets, Fen and Whity.


    The afternoon sun filtered through the dense canopy, casting dappled shadows on the forest floor, as Dabi found a secluded clearing.


    It was a tranquil place, with the sounds of birdsong blending with the rustling of leaves, the perfect environment for him to focus and push himself without distractions.


    As he took in a deep breath of the fresh air, he felt his nerves settle, and his excitement build.


    "Alright, let''s see what we can do today," he said, his heart racing with anticipation.


    His hands tingled with the anticipation of the energy he was about to summon.


    Fen, the black-furred wolf with his piercing yellow eyes, sat at his side, watching intently, while Whity, the white tiger with shimmering silver stripes, prowled nearby, her gaze fixed on Dabi.


    System Notification:


    Training Session Initiated: Elemental Mastery Practice


    Dabi closed his eyes and focused, recalling the various elements he wanted to manipulate.


    He envisioned thunder, imagining the raw, crackling energy that surged from the skies during a storm.


    He pictured the lightning''s brightness, the rumble of its power, and tried to channel that energy into his hands.


    But as he strained, reaching out to the thunder in his mind, he felt a disheartening void. Nothing happened.


    He opened his eyes and sighed, feeling a slight wave of frustration begin to bubble.


    "Alright, let''s try something different," he muttered to himself, adjusting his stance.


    Shifting his focus, he visualized lava molten, fiery rock flowing like a river from a volcano, scorching everything in its path.


    Lava seemed simple, he thought, a combination of earth and fire, elements he''d already worked with.


    But once again, as he channeled his energy, he felt nothing take shape.


    It was as if he were trying to grab smoke with his hands, the image vivid in his mind, but impossible to grasp.


    He clenched his fists, feeling a sense of inadequacy creeping in.


    "Come on, Dabi! You can do this!" he encouraged himself aloud, determined to shake off the self-doubt gnawing at him.


    He tried again, this time aiming for wood, envisioning vines sprouting from the earth and weaving around him.


    With his hands outstretched, he tried to summon life from the ground.


    But even that effort fizzled out, leaving him with an uncomfortable sense of defeat.


    "Looks like I''m not ready for those advanced elements yet," he sighed, frustration evident in his voice.


    The realization weighed heavily on him. As much as he had grown since his awakening, there were limits he still hadn''t broken through.


    These elemental combinations were beyond his current capabilities, a stark reminder of how much further he needed to go.


    After a moment''s pause, Dabi steadied his mind and took a deep breath, his eyes narrowing in determination.


    "What if I focus on combining simpler elements instead?" he pondered, recalling his previous successes with basic combinations.


    It wasn''t as thrilling as wielding thunder or lava, but he knew that pushing his limits too fast could be counterproductive.


    After several attempts, he managed to create a small burst of steam by mixing water and fire, generating a warm, misty cloud that briefly obscured his view.


    "Not exactly thunder, but it''s a start!" he chuckled, a hint of humor breaking through his frustration.


    The steam wasn''t flashy, but it was progress, a tangible sign of his growth.


    Next, he attempted to combine earth and water, creating a thick, malleable mud that he could manipulate.


    As he continued practicing, an idea sparked in his mind what if he and his spirit pets worked together, forming basic combo moves that they could use in battle?


    "Fen, Whity, let''s try something!" Dabi called out, gesturing to the black wolf and the white tiger, who both perked up at his command.


    Fen leaped forward, producing a small burst of ice under Dabi''s direction, coating the mud in a thin layer of frost.


    The combined effect created a slippery surface, ideal for trapping or disorienting enemies.


    Whity, taken by surprise, playfully skidded across the frozen mud, her claws scraping the surface as she struggled to keep her balance.


    "Hey, watch it, Whity!" Dabi laughed, dodging the excited tiger as she stumbled in her attempt to stop herself, her tail swishing in the air as she spun.


    Whity eventually managed to halt her slide, shaking her head in feigned annoyance before bounding back to Dabi''s side with an indignant huff.


    The trio continued to train together, developing new tactics and honing their synergy as a team.


    Each successful move, however minor, was another building block in the foundation of Dabi''s growth.


    With each passing moment, he felt a deeper connection with Fen and Whity, as if they were extensions of his own will. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a powerful sensation, one that filled him with both pride and gratitude.


    As the sun dipped lower in the sky, casting an amber glow over the clearing, Dabi began to feel the physical toll of the day''s training.


    His muscles ached, his breath came in heavy pants, and a sheen of sweat glistened on his brow. Yet, despite the exhaustion, he felt a profound sense of fulfillment.


    He had pushed his limits, and although he hadn''t succeeded in everything he set out to achieve, he knew he had grown.


    System Notification:


    Level Up: Dabi has reached Level 24!


    Dabi straightened up, a surge of energy revitalizing him as he opened his status screen.


    The familiar thrill of leveling up washed over him, momentarily dispelling his fatigue.


    He examined his unallocated stat points but, as before, decided to hold off on assigning them.


    He preferred to wait for a more strategic moment, when he could make the most impactful choices.


    "Let''s keep pushing forward," he said to Fen and Whity, who responded with eager growls,


    Thier eyes sparkling with energy despite the long day of training.


    As they settled down for a short rest, the familiar sound of the system echoed in Dabi''s mind, interrupting the peaceful silence of the clearing.


    Ding! System Notification:


    New Mission Available: Eliminate the Forest Boss


    Objective: Defeat the main boss of Darkwood Forest to prove yourself.


    Reward: 5000 gold coins, a unique item, and skill progression.


    ---

 Chapter 25 The Forest Boss

    ---Dabi''s pulse quickened at the prospect of facing a boss monster.


    He had been waiting for a mission like this a true test of his abilities, one that would challenge him and push him to his limits.


    The thrill of battle, the anticipation of overcoming a formidable foe, all of it sent a surge of adrenaline through him.


    "This is it!" he exclaimed, his voice filled with determination.


    "If I can defeat this creature, I''ll prove how far I''ve come!"


    His mind raced with thoughts of the upcoming battle, the strategies he would use, the skills he had honed with Fen and Whity.


    This wasn''t just a fight for glory; it was a chance to demonstrate the fruits of his hard work, to show himself that he was no longer the same person he had been two months ago.


    Fen and Whity, sensing his excitement, responded with eager growls, their bodies tense with anticipation.


    They were as ready as he was, their loyalty unwavering, their determination matching his own.


    As Dabi began to gather his belongings, he cast one final glance around the clearing, a place that had borne witness to his growth.


    With a deep breath, he steeled himself for the challenge ahead.


    The Darkwood Forest awaited, its shadows hiding dangers unknown, its depths home to the powerful boss he was about to confront.


    "Let''s do this!" he declared, his voice steady and resolute.


    Together with his spirit pets, he set off into the heart of the forest, ready to face whatever lay in wait.


    The path was uncertain, the dangers numerous, but Dabi knew one thing for certain: he was no longer just a novice.


    He was a warrior, a protector, and he was prepared to prove it.


    As he prepared for the challenge ahead, he knew that this mission would not only test his newfound skills but also shape the future of his journey. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi stood at the edge of the clearing, anticipation bubbling within him as he prepared to confront the Forest Boss.


    With Fen and Whity at his side, he felt a surge of confidence.


    The air around them crackled with tension, and the forest seemed to hold its breath in expectation of the impending battle.


    "Remember, teamwork is key," Dabi instructed, looking at his spirit pets.


    Fen nodded, its fur bristling with energy, while Whity''s eyes glowed with determination. "Let''s do this!"


    As they ventured deeper into the woods, the atmosphere changed.


    The sounds of the forest faded into a hushed silence, and an ominous energy filled the air.


    Suddenly, the ground shook, and a colossal figure emerged from the shadows: a massive, towering beast with gnarled branches for arms and glowing eyes that pierced the darkness.


    Forest Boss: Elderwood Colossus


    Level: 30


    Health: 10,000


    Dabi''s heart raced. The Elderwood Colossus was a formidable foe, towering over him and exuding an aura of power.


    "Stay sharp!" Dabi yelled as the boss roared, sending vibrations through the ground.


    The battle began in a flurry of movement.


    Dabi activated his Elemental Mastery, channeling energy as he summoned a burst of steam to obscure the boss''s vision.


    "Fen, freeze its legs! Whity, distract it from the side!"


    Fen unleashed a blast of ice, encasing the Colossus''s feet and slowing its movement.


    Whity dashed forward, darting around the boss, drawing its attention away from Dabi.


    Seizing the opportunity, Dabi concentrated and unleashed a torrent of mud toward the beast''s lower body, trying to trap it further.


    The Elderwood Colossus thrashed against the mud and ice, but Dabi''s combined tactics began to wear it down.


    "We can do this!" he shouted, feeling the adrenaline surge through him.


    As the battle raged on, Dabi''s skills began to shine.


    After a fierce exchange of blows and attacks, Dabi saw an opening.


    "Now, all together!" he commanded.


    With a combined attack, Fen and Whity created a chaotic flurry of ice and mud that immobilized the boss, allowing Dabi to strike the finishing blow.


    With one final powerful strike, the Elderwood Colossus collapsed, its health finally depleted. Dabi let out a victorious roar, exhilarated by the triumph.


    System Notification: Congratulations!


    You have defeated the Forest Boss: Elderwood Colossus!


    Reward: 5000 gold coins, a unique item, and skill progression!


    Unique Item Obtained: Twin Elemental Shields


    Description: A pair of magical shields that provide protection from elemental attacks.


    When wielded, they can absorb a portion of elemental damage and convert it into mana for the user.


    Grants a +15 defense boost and +10 mana regeneration when active.


    Inside Dabis mind, he thinks- i can give the shield to Eli and Mira.


    With that I can fell more security. Let''s do that. When I get back home.


    Skill Progression:


    Elemental Mastery: Upgraded to Advanced Elemental Mastery


    Description: Increases efficiency and effectiveness of all elemental attacks, allowing Dabi to combine elements for more powerful effects.


    Dabi stood, catching his breath, the victory washing over him like a wave.


    He opened his status window, a wide grin spreading across his face as he reviewed his new rewards.


    Current Stats:


    Strength: 33


    Agility: 36 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 34


    Intelligence: 53


    Mana: 105


    Memory: 45


    Total Unallocated Points: 16


    Feeling the surge of power from both the battle and the mission rewards,


    Dabi decided to save his points for later, waiting until he reached level 30 for a more strategic allocation.


    "Let''s head back and tell Eli and Mira about our victory," Dabi suggested, a smile on his face.


    Fen and Whity bounded alongside him, both excited to share the news.


    As they made their way home, Dabi''s mind raced with thoughts of what lay ahead.


    The forest held more challenges, more opportunities to grow, and with each mission completed, he felt a step closer to his ultimate goal of mastering his powers and saving his family.


    "I can''t wait to see what comes next," he said aloud, feeling the bond with his spirit pets grow even stronger.


    Together, they would face whatever challenges awaited them.


    ---

 Chapter 26 A Day with family.

    ---After receiving the unique shields as rewards for defeating the Forest Boss,


    Dabi stood for a moment, feeling the weight of his victory settle in.


    The boss fight had pushed him to his limits, but it was worth every struggle.


    The shields, glowing with an ethereal light, were more than just tools for defense they symbolized his progress, his growing strength, and the promise he had made to protect his family.


    As he stared at the shields in his hands, thoughts of Eli and Mira filled his mind.


    He had fought for them, to keep them safe. And now, he had something tangible to offer them something that would help protect them when he wasn''t there.


    With a purposeful stride, Dabi made his way back home, the shields tucked under his arm.


    Eli and Mira were waiting for him, as always, their faces lighting up the moment he walked through the door.


    "Here you go, Eli, Mira," Dabi said, his voice soft but full of warmth, handing each of them a shield that shimmered with a magical aura.


    "These will help keep you safe when I''m not around."


    Mira''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she ran her fingers along the intricate carvings on the shield''s surface. "Wow, Dabi! It''s so beautiful! Thank you!"


    Eli, ever the more energetic of the two, grinned from ear to ear.


    "This is awesome! I can use it in training, right?" he asked, gripping the shield tightly as if he were ready to charge into battle that very moment.


    Dabi chuckled, ruffling Eli''s hair. "Not yet, but you''ll get there. For now, just keep it safe."


    Seeing the joy and awe in their expressions filled Dabi with a deep sense of satisfaction.


    He had always felt the burden of responsibility for his younger siblings, especially after their parents had passed.


    But moments like this when he could see their faces light up with hope and excitement made all the challenges worth it.


    With his siblings secured, Dabi decided it was time to take a well-deserved break.


    After weeks of intense training and dangerous missions, he longed to spend some quality time with Eli and Mira.


    He needed to reconnect, to remind himself why he was fighting so hard in the first place.


    "How about we go to the park today?" Dabi suggested, flashing them a rare, genuine smile.


    "Yes!" Mira squealed, jumping up and down with excitement. "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Eli, not to be outdone, grabbed Dabi''s hand. "I''m going to race you there!"


    The trio spent the entire afternoon at the park, laughing and playing without a care in the world.


    They played hide-and-seek, Dabi pretending not to notice Eli''s loud footsteps as he tried to sneak up on him.


    Mira gathered flowers and spun in circles, her laughter filling the air like music.


    They even had a small picnic under the shade of a large tree, sharing stories about their day and talking about the future. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For the first time in a while, Dabi allowed himself to relax.


    He wasn''t the "Protector" today, or the one with the weight of the world on his shoulders.


    He was simply a brother, spending time with the two people who meant the most to him.


    As the sun began to set, casting a golden glow over the park, Dabi sat back and soaked in the moment.


    For now, everything felt perfect.


    But even in moments of peace, Dabi''s mind was always ticking.


    His intelligence, now surpassing 50, had granted him the ability to see other people''s stats.


    A part of him was curious what kind of potential did his siblings have?


    They had grown up in this world of gates and monsters just like he had, and he knew they had to have some talents of their own.


    "Hey," Dabi said, grinning mischievously, "Let me check your stats."


    Mira and Eli exchanged puzzled glances, not quite understanding what he meant.


    Dabi, focusing his energy, activated his Stats Insight ability.


    A shimmering screen appeared before him, displaying his siblings'' stats in detail.


    System Notification: Stats Insight Activated


    Mira''s Stats


    Level:10


    Skills:


    1.Elemental Spark- A basic ability to manipulate small flames.


    2. Nature''s Embrace-A skill that allows her to temporarily accelerate the growth of plants.


    Eli''s Stats:


    Level:8


    Skills:


    1. Shadow Dash- A basic ability to momentarily increase his speed, allowing him to evade attacks.


    2. Tiny Tornado- A skill that creates a small whirlwind to disrupt enemies.


    Dabi raised his eyebrows in surprise, genuinely impressed. "Wow, you both have some pretty awesome skills!" he said, turning to face them.


    "Mira, those abilities could really come in handy one day, especially in battle.


    And Eli, that Shadow Dash is going to make you tough to catch!"


    Mira blushed at the compliment, her smile wide and proud.


    "I''ve been practicing my mana! I can make a bigger mana ball now!"


    Eli, on the other hand, puffed out his chest with exaggerated confidence.


    "I can run fast like you now, Dabi! I''ll be the fastest in town!"


    Dabi laughed, shaking his head. "Keep practicing, and you''ll both grow stronger. You''ll be unstoppable before long."


    As night fell and the stars began to dot the sky, the three of them made their way home.


    The cool evening breeze rustled the leaves as they walked, their steps light with the contentment of the day well-spent.


    Dabi felt a deep sense of gratitude. His siblings were safe, and they were getting stronger.


    The shields he had given them would protect them, but so would their own abilities.


    For Dabi, the road ahead was still long and filled with uncertainty, but he knew one thing for sure whatever challenges awaited them, they would face them together, as a family.


    He glanced at Eli and Mira, their faces still glowing with the joy of the day, and felt his resolve harden.


    He had fought hard to protect them, and he would keep fighting for as long as it took.


    This was only the beginning of their journey. But with the strength they were building,


    Dabi knew they were ready for whatever came next.


    ---

 Chapter 27 The Final Countdown

    ---Two weeks remained before the entrance exam for the National Academy, a crucial milestone for Dabi and his siblings.


    The exam was more than just a test of knowledge or strength; it was the first major step toward securing their future.


    In their small home, the atmosphere buzzed with anticipation and nervous energy as Dabi prepared for the challenge that could determine his destiny.


    For him, the academy represented a new beginning, an escape from the life he and his siblings had known, a life marked by struggle and uncertainty.


    Since his awakening ceremony, Dabi had poured all his energy into honing his skills, knowing that his only chance to stand out would be through discipline and relentless self-improvement.


    The awakening ceremony had revealed his rare potential, a gift that could turn the course of his life, but it was also a heavy responsibility.


    As he gazed out the small window of their home into the darkening forest, Dabi thought about how far he had come.


    From being a weak child with little hope for anything extraordinary, he now stood on the brink of joining the ranks of elite students.


    Despite the pride he felt, he knew he couldn''t afford to let complacency settle in.


    The academy''s standards were rigorous, and he wanted to ensure he was ready to meet those challenges head-on.


    Determined to make the most of every moment, Dabi had developed a strict training routine.


    His days were an intense balance of physical workouts, combat drills, and mental exercises, each carefully designed to prepare him for the demands of the exam.


    Every morning, before dawn, he would rise and slip into the quietness of the world, where only the gentle rustling of the trees kept him company.


    Running through the winding paths of the Darkwood Forest, Dabi pushed himself to the limit.


    The trees loomed like silent guardians as he weaved between them, using the uneven terrain to increase his agility and endurance.


    Each step was a reminder of his progress, his strength, and his resolve to break free from his past limitations.


    His training wasn''t a solitary endeavor.


    Beside him, his spirit pets Fen, the baby Fenrir, and Whity, a lithe white tiger, matched his pace as best they could.


    While Fen was still learning the ropes, Whity''s agility made him an ideal sparring partner.


    "C''mon, Fen! Try to keep up!" Dabi called out, glancing back with a grin at the playful Fenrir, who was bounding along clumsily.


    Though still young, Fen was full of spirit, his loyalty unwavering as he did his best to keep up with his master.


    Whity, more experienced, ran alongside Dabi, his sleek form darting through the shadows with impressive grace.


    The trio''s training was both physically demanding and emotionally grounding, and Dabi found that their companionship brought him motivation and a renewed sense of purpose.


    As the sun rose higher, casting a golden hue across the forest, Dabi would shift his focus to combat drills.


    He practiced attack combinations, refining his movements, and experimenting with different strategies.


    With each strike, each dodge, he imagined the faces of his future opponents, preparing himself for the battles that lay ahead. sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His pets participated too, learning to respond to his commands and growing stronger alongside him.


    "Good work, Whity!" he praised, patting the tiger''s head after a particularly well-executed maneuver.


    "And you too, Fen! You''re getting faster every day." Their training sessions were a test of physical endurance and mental resilience, pushing all three to their limits.


    In the evenings, when the day''s physical demands had finally taken their toll, Dabi would retreat to his room, where he immersed himself in studying various combat strategies and elemental techniques.


    His parents had always told him that true strength lay not only in one''s body but also in one''s mind.


    Remembering their words, he sought to master his Elemental Mastery, experimenting with new combinations and refining his control over the elements.


    Although he could summon basic fire and water attacks, he felt the potential within him to achieve far more.


    His recent training with mana stones had granted him deeper insights, and he knew that with time, he could unlock even more powerful abilities.


    One evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon and bathed the forest in a warm, amber glow,


    Dabi felt a familiar surge of energy course through him a sensation he had come to associate with leveling up.


    Closing his eyes, he focused on his mana, allowing the energy to flow freely within him.


    Suddenly, a soft chime echoed in his mind, and a notification from the system appeared.


    Level Up! Dabi had reached level 27!


    The notification filled him with excitement. Pausing for a moment, he took a deep breath and reviewed his stats, feeling the satisfaction of progress.


    Current Stats:


    Strength: 33


    Agility: 36 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 34


    Intelligence: 53


    Mana: 105


    Memory: 45


    Unallocated Points: 22


    Dabi clenched his fist, feeling a surge of determination. "Just a few more levels before the exam," he murmured, a grin spreading across his face.


    The additional points he could allocate would make a noticeable difference, potentially giving him an edge over the other examinees.


    He looked at his pets, who were resting nearby after their intense day of training.


    "What do you think, Fen?" he asked with a small smile.


    "Am I ready for this?" Fen tilted his head, his bright eyes filled with a curious gleam, while Whity stretched out beside him, letting out a soft growl as if to say, We''ve got this.


    The bond he shared with his spirit pets went beyond companionship; they were his allies, his confidants, and his family.


    They had fought together, endured the hardships of training, and supported each other through every challenge.


    As he sat with them, a deep sense of gratitude filled him.


    He knew that no matter what obstacles lay ahead, they would stand by his side, and that knowledge gave him a quiet but powerful sense of confidence.


    After some time, Dabi decided to return home.


    He wanted to check in on Eli and Mira, who were eagerly awaiting his return....


    ---

 Chapter 28 A New Challenge

    ---Dabi enter the Darkwood City. Waking on crowded streets.


    As he approached their house, a wave of nostalgia washed over him.


    The memories of their family life before their parents'' disappearance flickered in his mind, bittersweet and ever-present.


    It had been ten years since they had lost their parents, but his siblings had become his anchor, his reason for pushing forward.


    They struggle a lot in those past ten years.


    Some neighbours were very helpful they help the three siblings Dabi, Mira, Elia, a lot.


    With their help they were able to come this far without a parents.


    Eli and Mira, They were his motivation to strive for a better future, one where they could live without fear or want.


    "Dabi! You''re back!" Mira shouted as she ran to greet him, her face lighting up with excitement. "How was training today?"


    "It was intense, but worth it! I just leveled up to 27," he replied, playfully ruffling her hair.


    "How about you two? Are you both ready for the exam?" You school final exam are here.


    "Definitely!" Eli answered, his eyes sparkling with pride.


    "I read all the books about healing magic. I can help people feel better and even know how treat small wounds now!"


    Mira chimed in, "And I''m reading about controlling wind! How to summon a small gust now, and I''m learning how to make it stronger."


    Her determination was evident, and Dabi felt a surge of pride as he listened to their progress.


    His younger siblings were growing into their abilities, and he knew they would soon be able to stand strong beside him.


    The three of them spent the evening together, sharing stories and enjoying a simple meal.


    Around the dinner table, Dabi recounted some of his training experiences, sparking their imaginations and filling them with awe.


    His siblings hung onto his every word, inspired by his dedication and courage.


    Later, they played games, laughter filling the cozy room, and for a while, it felt as though the weight of their responsibilities had lifted.


    Dabi cherished these moments, knowing how rare and precious they were.


    Despite the challenges of their lives, they still found joy and strength in each other''s company.


    That night, as Dabi lay in bed, his thoughts turned to the days ahead.


    The entrance exam wasn''t just a test; it was an opportunity to reshape their lives, to rise above their past struggles and create a future they could be proud of.


    He felt a sense of excitement mingled with trepidation, but his resolve was unwavering.


    For his siblings, for himself, and for the memory of his parents, he would give everything he had.


    The path ahead might be difficult, but he was no stranger to hardship.


    He knew that with his skills, his spirit pets, and the unbreakable bond he shared with Eli and Mira, he was ready to face whatever challenges awaited him.


    With a deep breath, he closed his eyes, letting his mind drift.


    Determination burned within him, a steady flame that would guide him through the coming trials.


    As he drifted into sleep, images of the academy, the exam, and the promising future ahead filled his dreams. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whatever the next day would bring, he was ready.


    As the sun began to rise, casting a golden hue over the bustling city of Eldoria /Darkwood city, Dabi prepared for a significant change in his journey.


    The past few weeks had been a whirlwind of training, leveling up, and bonding with his siblings and spirit pets.


    But now, the time had come for him to take on a new challenge: joining the rookie academy camp organized by the city guard.


    Dabi''s heart raced with excitement and nervousness as he gathered his gear.


    He had received the notification from the system, instructing him to report to the training grounds for an intense week-long mission.


    Unlike previous endeavors where he had been alone, this time he would be alongside other newly awakened individuals, all eager to prove themselves and grow stronger.


    System Notification:


    Mission Available: Rookie Academy Camp


    Objective: Train with the city guard and prepare for upcoming threats.


    Duration: 1 week


    Reward: Experience points.


    Before he left, Dabi made sure everything was in order for his siblings.


    He wanted to ensure they were safe and had everything they needed while he was away.


    He prepared a few meals, stocked their supplies, and even left behind some gold coins for emergencies.


    With Fen and Whity to keep them company, he felt reassured that they would be okay.


    "Be good while I''m gone, okay?" he said to his siblings as he crouched to meet their eyes.


    Eli nodded enthusiastically, while Mira gave him a determined smile.


    "We''ll be fine, Dabi! You focus on your training," she replied, patting Fen, who wagged his tail, and Whity, who purred softly.


    With one last look at his family, Dabi set off toward the training grounds.


    The path was filled with anticipation, and he couldn''t help but wonder who he would meet and what new skills he would learn.


    Upon arriving, Dabi was greeted by the sight of a large group of individuals, all in the same boat as him.


    Some were eager and energetic, while others seemed more reserved.


    The city guards were already assembling the group and explaining the training regimen for the week.


    "Listen up!" a tall guard with a commanding presence shouted.


    "This camp will push you to your limits! You''ll train in teamwork, combat strategies, and how to handle real threats to our city.


    By the end of this week, you''ll all be better prepared for what lies ahead!"


    Dabi felt a rush of determination. He was ready to learn and improve, to become even stronger than before.


    The first day of training was exhausting but exhilarating.


    Dabi and the other recruits were put through a series of drills designed to test their physical and magical abilities.


    They practiced combat techniques, learned to coordinate their attacks, and participated in various exercises to enhance their elemental control...


    ---

 Chapter 29 The Final Challenge

    ---Dabi found himself working closely with several other awakened individuals, sharing tips and strategies as they battled against mock opponents.


    He even introduced his elemental master skills, showing them some of the combo attacks he had been working on.


    As the days passed, Dabi grew more comfortable with his peers, and he found himself pushing his limits alongside them.


    They trained tirelessly, and he felt his strength and agility improving with each session.


    By the end of the week, he could sense the changes within him, ready to tackle any challenge.


    Four days into the mission, after intense training sessions, Dabi felt a surge of energy.


    System Notification:


    Experience Points Earned: 5000


    The training had been rigorous, and it showed.


    Dabi''s body felt stronger, and his skills had improved significantly.


    As the sun set on the fourth day, he received another notification from the system.


    Level Up!


    New Level: 28


    Unallocated Points: 25


    __________


    Current Stats:


    Strength: 33


    Agility: 36 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 34


    Intelligence: 53


    Mana: 105


    Memory: 45


    With renewed vigor, Dabi felt a wave of confidence wash over him.


    He was not just stronger physically but had also honed his combat skills and teamwork.


    As he packed up to return home, he reflected on how far he had come and how much further he had to go.


    The journey ahead was still long, and Dabi was eager to face whatever challenges awaited him.


    He couldn''t wait to share everything he had learned with his siblings and prepare for the next steps in his adventure.


    As he made his way home, he thought of the mission ahead, the entrance exam for the national academy admissions.


    With the training he had received, he felt more prepared than ever to take on this new chapter in his life.


    And with that thought, he stepped into the sunset, ready for whatever came next.


    A week had passed since Dabi had joined the rookie academy camp with the city guard.


    The training had pushed him to his limits, testing his skills and resilience.


    After four intense days of drills and exercises, he had reached a pivotal moment: the final boss fight against a notorious beast that had been threatening the outskirts of Eldoria.


    The atmosphere at the training grounds was charged with excitement and anticipation.


    Dabi stood alongside his fellow recruits, their eyes locked onto the city guards as they outlined the plan for the upcoming battle.


    "Listen closely," the commanding guard said, his voice steady and authoritative.


    "Today, we face the Blackthorn Beast, a creature that has terrorized our supply routes. You''ve all trained hard for this moment.


    Trust your skills, support each other, and remember your training."


    Dabi felt his heart race with a mix of anxiety and excitement.


    He had trained for this moment, and now he was ready to prove himself.


    Alongside him, his teammates exchanged encouraging glances, all ready to take on the challenge together. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they approached the designated area, the group noticed the darkened silhouette of the Blackthorn Beast lurking in the shadows of the trees.


    The creature was massive, with thick, thorny hide and glowing eyes that reflected the dim light. Its growl sent a shiver through Dabi, but he steeled himself.


    "Now!" the guard shouted, and the team charged forward, battle cries echoing through the clearing.


    Dabi tapped into his elemental master skills, conjuring swirling winds and bolts of lightning as he engaged the beast.


    He maneuvered swiftly, dodging the creature''s powerful strikes and coordinating with his fellow recruits.


    They worked together, creating distractions and attacking from different angles, exploiting the beast''s vulnerabilities.


    With each hit, Dabi felt the surge of adrenaline coursing through him.


    He combined his skills with his teammates, executing combo attacks that he had practiced over the past week.


    As the battle raged on, Dabi''s focus sharpened, and he found himself in a rhythm, dodging and striking with precision.


    After a fierce battle, the Blackthorn Beast let out a final, earth-shattering roar before collapsing to the ground.


    The recruits cheered, their voices rising in triumph as the guards began to assess the situation.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete!


    Experience Points Earned


    Level Up!


    New Level: 29


    Unallocated Points: 28


    Dabi could hardly contain his excitement. He had not only survived the mission but had also grown stronger in the process.


    Everyone was impressed by Dabi''s performance. But there was one person who was very angry, he was a Nobel.


    From childhood he never liked Dabi, he always lose to Dabi in exams (2nd place).


    He doesn''t liked losing to a sick and weak person like dabi.


    Always make trouble for dabi when given chance.


    He is very angry seeing Dabi''s growths.


    As the adrenaline began to fade, Dabi felt a sense of accomplishment wash over him.


    He had proven himself not only to the city guard but to himself as well.


    As he returned home, the journey felt different.


    The familiar streets of Darkwood city welcomed him back, but Dabi knew that the real test was just around the corner.


    With the entrance exams for the national academy admissions approaching, he had to prepare diligently.


    _______


    A Week Later,


    The days flew by as Dabi focused on his preparations.


    He trained hard, refining his skills and ensuring he was ready for the challenges ahead.


    The thought of the entrance exams loomed over him, fueling his determination to succeed.


    Finally, the night before the exams arrived. Dabi lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, his mind racing with thoughts about what lay ahead.


    Tomorrow marks a new beginning, he thought.


    When I wake up, the admission test day will start.


    With those thoughts, Dabi closed his eyes, letting the exhaustion of the past weeks wash over him, knowing he had prepared as best as he could.


    Tomorrow would be a day of opportunity, a chance to take the next step in his journey.


    As sleep embraced him, Dabi dreamed of the academy, the friendships he would forge, and the challenges he would face, all while knowing he was ready to seize his destiny.


    ---

 Chapter 30 The Entrance Exam

    ---The morning sun bathed the city of Darkwood as Dabi stood at the door, ready to leave for his exam.


    His siblings, Mira and Eli, watched him with eager eyes.


    "Good luck, Dabi," Mira said with warmth.


    "You''ll do great!" Eli added, brimming with confidence.


    Dabi smiled at them and nodded. "Stay safe. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, he left, heading towards the national academy entrance exams.


    His heart pounded, knowing this was one of the most important days of his life.


    This wasn''t just about his future; it was about building a path to uncover the truth about his parents'' disappearance and to protect his siblings in a world brimming with monsters and uncertainties.


    At the academy exam, over 200,000 candidates gathered, each one determined to secure a spot.


    Among them were many noble-born, some boasting legendary classes and powerful families, their very presence radiating confidence and superiority.


    Dabi noticed the air of pride that came from these candidates, but he was used to being underestimated and was not intimidated.


    "They don''t know what I''m capable of," he thought, suppressing a smirk as he focused on the task ahead.


    The announcement rang across the grounds, signaling the beginning of the exams.


    The first part of the trial was the Talent Test. Each candidate had to place their hands on a mystical stone that would assess and reveal their natural talent levels through a glow. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As expected, the legendary class candidates caused the stone to blaze with brilliant light, showcasing their incredible potential.


    Murmurs of admiration filled the air as each noble-born student impressed the crowd.


    When it was Dabi''s turn, he stepped forward, calm but resolute.


    The stone glowed steadily, marking him as above average, but nowhere near the brilliance of the nobility.


    Some spectators gave him dismissive looks, while others barely noticed him.


    Dabi wasn''t discouraged; he knew his worth wasn''t reflected in the intensity of a glow but in his resilience and ability to adapt.


    Next came the Level and Stats Test, where each candidate''s current level and stats were displayed on a large screen.


    Dabi''s stats, though decent, were overshadowed by those of the noble-born candidates, many of whom had been nurtured with resources that allowed them to level up and train extensively.


    Their wealth and lineage were apparent in their impressive stats, which made Dabi look average at best.


    "I''ll make up for it in the combat test," he thought, reassuring himself as he took a deep breath.


    Combat had always been his strong suit, honed through his training with his spirit pets and solo missions.


    System Notifications:


    Complete the combat Test.


    Reward: 10000 experience point.


    Finally, the Combat Test began. Each candidate was assigned a monster to fight, the difficulty based on their level.


    Dabi faced a mutated low-level creature, one that was fast, vicious, and agile.


    However, his combat experience allowed him to anticipate its moves.


    With precise strikes and careful maneuvers, he defeated it in record time.


    The crowd barely reacted, too focused on the flashier battles happening nearby.


    As he finished, Dabi felt a surge of power, leveling up to Level 30.


    System Notification:


    Mission complete.


    Level Up!


    Congratulations on reaching level 30.


    New Level: 30


    Bonus Reward -


    New Skill Unlocked: Dimensional Rift


    Unallocated Stat Points: 10


    Mana increased by 30


    Just as Dabi began to relax, the ground trembled, and a massive creature burst into the arena a Mid-level Boss, towering at Level 50.


    Its sudden appearance threw the exam grounds into chaos.


    Other candidates, many still struggling with their assigned monsters, stared in horror.


    Fear rippled through the crowd as the beast roared, shaking the very ground beneath their feet.


    But Dabi stood firm, his gaze steely. He quickly assessed the boss''s strength and knew it would be impossible to take down without reinforcing his stats.


    Knowing he had unallocated points to spare, he quickly made the necessary adjustments.


    System Notification:


    Unallocated Stat Points: 38


    Dabi made his decisions swiftly:


    Strength: +15 (New total: 48)


    Endurance: +15 (New total: 49)


    Agility: +5 (New total: 41 & +10 from the ring)


    Memory: +3 (New total: 48)


    _____________________________________


    Updated Stats:


    Strength: 48


    Agility: 41 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 49


    Intelligence: 53


    Mana: 135


    Memory: 48


    With his enhanced stats, Dabi activated his newly unlocked skill, Dimensional Rift.


    The air around him shimmered as he created rifts in space, allowing him to slip between dimensions and evade the boss''s massive attacks.


    The rifts amplified his speed, enabling him to launch quick, precise strikes that caught the beast off guard.


    The boss, enraged by Dabi''s evasiveness, swung its claws with fury, but Dabi was always one step ahead, darting in and out of the dimensional rifts.


    As the fight progressed, he began analyzing the creature''s weak spots, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.


    With a final, calculated move, Dabi combined his elemental mastery over wind and lightning, channeling the energy through a rift to deliver a devastating strike directly to the boss''s exposed side.


    The energy exploded on impact, and with a deafening roar, the creature collapsed, defeated.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete!


    Reward: 5,000 Experience Points,


    5,000Gold Coins,


    Skill Progression


    Dimensional Rift Leveled Up!


    New Skill Gained: Dimensional Storage (Space Storage)


    As the crowd watched in stunned silence, Dabi stood victorious.


    The boy they had dismissed as unremarkable had defeated a mid-level boss before their eyes.


    Even the legendary class candidates watched with a newfound respect.


    Dabi had proven himself in a way none of them expected.


    He took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the victory settle in.


    His body ached, his mind was exhausted, but a sense of pride filled his heart.


    The Dimensional Rift skill had evolved, granting him a new ability: Dimensional Storage.


    This would allow him to store items in a pocket dimension, giving him access to weapons and supplies anytime, anywhere.


    It was a skill that would prove invaluable on his journey.


    Exhausted but satisfied, Dabi left the exam grounds and began his journey home, his mind racing with plans for the future.


    He knew the true challenges were yet to come, but he now had the tools and the confidence to face them.


    ---

 Chapter 31 The journey continues

    ---Later that night, as he lay in bed, Dabi thought about the day''s events.


    His victory was a step forward, but there was still a long road ahead.


    He had secured his place in the academy and gained recognition, yet he knew that his ultimate goal was much larger.


    He had to uncover the truth behind his parents'' disappearance and protect Mira and Eli from the dangers of this world.


    "When I wake up," he thought to himself, "the real journey begins."


    The following morning, Dabi awoke to the soft glow of dawn streaming through his window.


    He stretched, feeling the familiar warmth of his siblings nestled by his side.


    The events of the previous day replayed in his mind, a reminder of how much he had achieved and how much further he had to go.


    Eli stirred beside him, yawning as he blinked up at his brother.


    "Did you win, Dabi?" he asked, his voice full of admiration and innocence.


    Dabi smiled, ruffling Eli''s hair. "I did. I won for all of us."


    Mira hugged him tightly, her eyes filled with pride. "We knew you would.


    You''re our hero, Dabi."


    Their words filled him with determination. Dabi knew his responsibilities extended beyond his own ambitions.


    Everything he did from this moment forward would be to protect and provide for his siblings.


    The path he walked was dangerous, but he no longer walked it alone.


    With his newfound abilities and his family by his side, he was ready to face whatever challenges awaited him.


    As the sun rose higher, casting a golden light over Eldoria, Dabi took a deep breath, feeling the weight of his mission settle within him.


    The mysteries of his past were vast, the world of dimensional gates was perilous, and powerful foes lurked in the shadows.


    But for the first time, he felt truly prepared. With a final look at Mira and Eli, Dabi rose, his heart set on the journey ahead.


    His story was just beginning, a story of strength born from hardship, resilience forged in battle, and a determination that could overcome any obstacle.


    As he stepped out the door, he felt the thrill of the unknown, the promise of adventure.


    "Whatever lay ahead, he was ready."


    As he made his way toward the kitchen, Dabi recall he could feel eyes on him, whispers trailing in his wake.


    The noble-born candidates he had once envied now looked upon him with respect, some even with a hint of fear.


    His victory over the mid-level boss had marked him, not just as a capable fighter but as a force to be reckoned with.


    In the days to come, Dabi would face many trials, some of which would test his very limits.


    He would form alliances, encounter dangerous foes, and uncover secrets about his family''s past that would shake him to his core.


    But through it all, he would keep moving forward, his resolve unbroken.


    And as he looked up at the academy gates, he whispered a vow to himself, one that echoed in his heart with unshakable certainty:


    "I''ll find the truth. I''ll protect those I love. And one day¡­ I''ll be the hero they deserve."


    With that, Dabi crossed the threshold, stepping into a world filled with endless possibilities and untold dangers, ready to carve out his destiny one battle at a time.


    The results were finally out. Dabi had been waiting anxiously for days, reflecting on the battle with the mid-level boss and his new skills.


    As he scanned the rankings, a wave of relief washed over him.


    His city ranking: Top 10.


    But that wasn''t all. He looked further, finding his national ranking: Top 100.


    Dabi exhaled in disbelief. Among the 200,000+ participants, only the top 120 would be selected for the Celestia Academy,


    The most prestigious institution in the country.


    Celestia was known for its extraordinary alumni, many of whom went on to become national heroes and powerful figures.


    It was the dream of every awakened to be admitted there.


    "I made it," Dabi thought to himself, feeling proud of his hard-earned accomplishment.


    However, just as his spirits began to lift, whispers began circulating around him.


    During the entrance exam, Dabi had unknowingly attracted the attention of one of the legendary class candidates a genius from a powerful noble family.


    His name was Reniel Vantore, a prodigy with vast magical potential and the backing of influential figures.


    Darkwood city is territory of the ventore family.


    Their family has a lot of power and influence.


    Reniel don''t want see the Dabi''s face. After seeing results he thinks this weakling even gets in top 100. I will put him in his place.


    Reniel had dominated the exams, ranking in the top 5 nationally, but Dabi''s unexpected success in the combat test had left him burning with jealousy.


    "This commoner¡­ how did he defeat a mid-level boss?" Reniel spat to his companions. "I''ll make sure he doesn''t get anywhere near the top academies."


    Reniel''s powerful background allowed him to pull strings with the exam supervisors, who were high-ranking figures from the top 5 academies, including Celestia.


    Together, they conspired to block Dabi''s entry into the top academies.


    Days later, as the admissions results were published, Dabi''s heart sank.


    Despite his ranking, he had been rejected by Celestia Academy.


    Not just Celestia every academy ranked in the top 5 had turned him down.


    "How can this be?" Dabi thought, frustration and sadness welling up in him.


    "I worked so hard¡­ why?"


    The rejection cut deeper than he expected.


    It wasn''t just about his ambition it felt personal.


    Dabi stood alone, watching as the other candidates celebrated their successes, while he was left in the shadow of disappointment.


    Just as Dabi prepared to leave, a man approached him. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had a worn but authoritative presence, his clothes slightly tattered, but his eyes sharp with experience.


    Dabi could sense that this man was someone who had seen both glory and hardship.


    "I''m Raghnall Ferrin, a representative from Astral Haven Academy," the man introduced himself.


    "You might not have heard of us we were the number one academy ten years ago."


    Dabi stared at the man in surprise.


    He had never heard of Astral Haven,


    and it puzzled him that the academy had fallen so far from its previous glory.


    "Why are you here?" Dabi asked, still feeling the sting of rejection from the top academies.


    Raghnall smiled slightly. "Because I saw what happened in that fight against the mid-level boss.


    You''re not just another awakened there''s something special about you.


    And more than that¡­ your parents were from Astral Haven."


    Dabi''s heart stopped for a moment.


    "My¡­ parents...?"


    ---

 Chapter 32 A New Beginning in Celestia City

    ---Raghnall nodded. "Your parents were some of the best we ever had.


    Ten years ago, they went on a mission inside a dimensional gate and¡­ they disappeared.


    Officially, they''re considered dead, but I know that''s not the whole truth."


    Dabi''s mind raced. His parents had disappeared when he was young, and the officials had always told him they were dead.


    Although he have a photographic memory.


    He never remembered much about them, and he had no relatives to tell him otherwise.


    Now, someone from a forgotten academy was telling him a different story.


    "You don''t know much about your own background, do you?" Raghnall asked.


    "I can tell you everything about your parents, but only if you join Astral Haven academy and meets some requirements."


    Dabi stared at Raghnall, his emotions in turmoil. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had always wanted to know more about his family, but he had never imagined they were connected to something like this.


    "What do you want from me?" Dabi asked.


    Raghnall''s face grew serious. "Astral Haven was once the best academy in the country, but many years ago, we fell from grace.


    There is a dimensional gate located at the academy that no one has been able to clear for over fifty years.


    Many have tried and failed, including your parents.


    If you can clear that gate, not only will you bring honor back to the academy, but I''ll give you access to every piece of information we have about your parents."


    Dabi''s mind whirled. A dimensional gate that no one had been able to clear in half a century? I can do it with my system help.


    "Alright," Dabi said, his resolve hardening.


    "I''ll join Astral Haven but only if you give me everything you have on my parents once I clear the gate."


    Raghnall smiled, sensing Dabi''s determination.


    "Deal. Welcome to Astral Haven Academy."


    Dabi returned home that night with a mix of emotions.


    His dream of joining the top academy had been shattered, but in its place, a new and far more personal journey had begun.


    He had uncovered a clue about his parents, a mystery tied to the academy that had fallen from grace.


    As he lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, Dabi''s thoughts turned to the future.


    "When I wake up, my real journey begins," he thought, determined to clear the gate and learn the truth about his family.


    Astral Haven Academy would be Dabi''s new home, a place where he would uncover secrets about his past while striving to become strong enough to face the greatest challenges yet to come.


    The academy, once number one, was now fallen but with Dabi''s arrival, a new chapter in its history was about to unfold.


    Dabi stood at the window of their small home, looking at the distant horizon.


    Tomorrow, everything would change.


    His journey to Astral Heaven Academy was about to begin, and with it came a new chapter in his life.


    But before that, there were other matters to handle his siblings.


    "We''ll be moving soon," Dabi said, turning toward Eli and Mira, who sat at the table, listening attentively.


    "We''re heading to Celestia City, the capital of the dimension gates."


    "Isn''t that where all the strongest awakened people live?"


    Mira asked, her eyes wide with excitement. "The Saints of Humanity?"


    Dabi nodded. "Yes, their levels are over 500, and they ensure the city is safe.


    It''s where the academy is located, and it''s a good place for us to start fresh.


    Gates open frequently there, and while it''s dangerous, we''ll be protected by the legendary awakened."


    Eli, though younger, understood the gravity of the situation. "And we''ll be close to you, right?"


    "Of course," Dabi said, placing a hand on his brother''s shoulder.


    "I''ll make sure we get a house close to the academy, and you''ll both be safe.


    Plus, I want you two to get in the best schools as well."


    The past few months had been good to Dabi.


    Through missions and the sale of rare materials he had gathered from various monsters, he had amassed 200,000 gold.


    Another 90,000 came from selling more common resources.


    With 290,000 gold, he was now rich by most standards, and more than capable of buying a house in Celestia City, where a decent home cost around 250,000 gold.


    "I''ve already scouted a house," Dabi said, pulling out a map and laying it on the table.


    "It''s near the academy, has enough space for all of us, and is in a secure district.


    The price is 250,000 gold, and I''ll still have enough left to get us settled."


    Mira smiled. "It sounds perfect. I can''t wait to see it."


    Dabi spent the next few days preparing for the move.


    He made sure everything was packed, handled all the logistics, and double-checked that his siblings were ready for the transition.


    It took them 15 days in total to finalize everything.


    On the day of the move, they arrived in Celestia City, a sprawling metropolis filled with towering structures, ancient architecture, and a constant flow of awakened individuals, some of them cloaked in auras of immense power.


    The air itself seemed charged with energy.


    "Wow," Eli whispered, gripping his sister''s hand as they stepped into the bustling streets. "This place is... different."


    "It''s alive," Mira added, looking up at the towering buildings and the dimensional gates visible in the distance.


    After a few more hours of travel, they arrived at their new house.


    The home was large and sturdy, with enough rooms for everyone and a spacious yard where Eli and Mira could train.


    It was located in a quiet neighborhood, and although it was close to where many of the dimension gates were, it felt secure.


    "This is it," Dabi said, standing at the entrance as he unlocked the door.


    "Our new home."


    They stepped inside, the light flooding the hallways.


    It was far larger than their previous place, and both Eli and Mira immediately ran off to explore their new rooms.


    Dabi smiled as he looked around. It wasn''t just a house it was a fresh start for all of them.


    As he settled in, Dabi couldn''t help but think about the upcoming challenges at Astral Heaven Academy.


    He had to prepare himself for the entrance, and more importantly, for the mystery that surrounded his parents'' disappearance.


    "They disappeared in a gate connected to the academy," Dabi muttered to himself as he gazed out the window.


    "I''ll find the truth. I''ll get stronger, and I''ll clear that gate."


    His resolve hardened. The next chapter of his life was about more than just leveling up it was about uncovering his family''s past and preparing for the trials ahead.


    The chapter ended with Dabi closing his eyes as he rested in his new home, knowing that tomorrow, his journey at the academy would finally begin.


    ---

 Chapter 33 Entering Astral Heaven Academy

    ---The morning air was cool as Dabi stood in front of the gates of Astral Heaven Academy.


    He could feel the weight of the moment as he prepared to walk through them.


    The academy loomed above him, its towering spires stretching toward the sky.


    It was once the number one academy in the nation, known for producing legendary figures, including his parents.


    Now, it was a shadow of its former self, but Dabi could sense that beneath the surface, it still held power, secrets, and promise.


    Dabi glanced back at Eli and Mira. "You two remember everything I told you?"


    Mira nodded. "Yes. Don''t worry about us, Dabi. We''ll be fine. We''ll train and stay safe."


    Eli gave a determined smile. "We''ll be strong like you someday."


    Dabi knelt down and patted his little brother''s head. "You''re already strong. Just take care of each other."


    He straightened up, his gaze hardening as he faced the academy. "I''ll find out what happened to our parents. I promise."


    With a final wave, Dabi turned and walked toward the entrance.


    As he approached, he noticed other students arriving, some in groups, some alone, but all of them carrying the same air of determination.


    These were the ones who, like him, had chosen Astral Heaven over the more prestigious academies.


    Some were from fallen noble families, while others were the overlooked talents who had been rejected from the top academies for one reason or another.


    The academy grounds were vast, with training areas, libraries, and dormitories spread across a sprawling landscape.


    It felt ancient, almost as if it had been built long before the dimensional gates began to appear in the world.


    "Dabi!" a voice called from behind him.


    He turned to see Raghnall Ferrin, the representative who had approached him after the entrance exam. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He was a tall man with dark hair streaked with gray and a sharp gaze that seemed to pierce through everything it touched.


    His presence commanded respect, yet there was a subtle kindness in his eyes when he spoke to Dabi.


    "You''re here early," Raghnall said, coming to a stop beside Dabi. "Good.


    That''s the first lesson punctuality is crucial if you want to succeed here."


    Dabi nodded. "I wanted to be ready for whatever comes next."


    Raghnall smiled faintly. "You''ll need that attitude. The academy might not be what it once was, but don''t let that fool you.


    The challenges here are real, and many students who come through these gates fail to rise to the occasion."


    "I won''t fail," Dabi said firmly.


    Raghnall''s smile widened, but there was a hint of something else perhaps sadness or a warning in his eyes.


    "I know you won''t. Your parents were two of the best students Astral Heaven has ever seen. You''ve inherited more than just their blood."


    Dabi''s chest tightened at the mention of his parents. He had so many questions but knew this wasn''t the time. "What happened to them?"


    Raghnall''s face became serious. "That''s a question I''ve asked myself for a long time.


    They were involved in an expedition into one of the most dangerous gates connected to the academy a gate that no one has been able to clear for over fifty years.


    "He paused, looking toward the massive stone building in the distance. "I was their instructor at the time.


    They were among the few who were skilled enough to attempt it."


    "They disappeared," Dabi said softly, his hands clenching into fists. "Everyone said they were dead."


    Raghnall placed a hand on Dabi''s shoulder. "We don''t know that for sure. That''s why I approached you.


    There''s more to their story, and I believe you have what it takes to uncover the truth."


    Dabi took a deep breath, steadying himself. "I''ll do whatever it takes. I need to know."


    "Good," Raghnall said. "Then let''s get started."


    They walked together toward the central courtyard, where the orientation for new students was set to take place.


    As they passed other students, Dabi noticed the wide range of emotions in their faces some were excited, others nervous, and a few looked as though they were already doubting their decision to come here.


    But Dabi''s mind was focused on only one thing: the dimensional gate connected to the academy.


    The gate had been left untouched for decades, and only the most daring or reckless would even consider entering it.


    Yet now, it was tied to his path, the key to his parents'' fate, and to his own future.


    The orientation began with an introduction by the headmaster of the academy, an older man with a stern demeanor and an aura of power that suggested he had seen his fair share of battles.


    His speech was brief and to the point, emphasizing the importance of discipline and perseverance.


    After the formalities, Dabi was assigned to his dormitory. It was a modest room, with a bed, a desk, and a window overlooking the training grounds.


    He sat on the bed, staring at the academy grounds below, where students were already beginning to spar and train.


    As night fell, Dabi opened his system interface, checking his stats after the long journey and the intense training he had put himself through in preparation for the academy.


    Current Stats:


    Strength: 48


    Agility: 41 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 49


    Intelligence: 53


    Mana: 135


    Memory: 48


    His strength, endurance, and agility had increased significantly, and with each level he felt himself growing closer to uncovering the truth. But he still had a long way to go.


    Lying back in bed, Dabi closed his eyes. Tomorrow, the real work would begin.


    The academy held many secrets, and somewhere within it was the key to the gate his parents had entered.


    If he could clear it, he would finally learn what had happened to them.


    For now, all he could do was wait, rest, and prepare.


    The journey ahead would be long and perilous, but Dabi was determined.


    He would succeed, no matter the cost.


    As he drifted off to sleep, one thought echoed in his mind.


    "I''ll clear that gate, and I''ll find them."


    ---

 Chapter 34 Class started at Astral Heaven

    ---Dabi woke up early in his new home, the morning light filtering through the windows.


    His siblings were excited about their first day at school in the capital city, but Dabi''s mind was on his own path.


    He had finally joined Astral Heaven Academy, the same place his parents once attended, and now he had a chance to uncover the truth about their disappearance.


    After breakfast, Dabi walked his siblings to school.


    The nanny, an older woman with a gentle yet firm demeanor, had arrived early to help them settle in.


    She was recommended by Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin, the very same man who had invited Dabi to the academy.


    Her name was kora, and she had years of experience in taking care of children from awakened families.


    As Dabi said goodbye to Eli and Mira, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of responsibility weighing on him.


    "Be good, alright? I''ll be back by evening,


    "Dabi said with a smile, ruffling their hair. The two nodded eagerly before heading inside the school.


    With his siblings in good hands, Dabi turned his attention to his own journey.


    He made his way to Astral Heaven Academy for the official opening ceremony.


    The academy grounds were grand, with towering buildings designed to inspire awe.


    Dabi felt the presence of power all around him as other students, many from legendary families, walked confidently through the halls.


    The ceremony hall was packed with students from all over the country, some wearing expensive gear and enchanted robes.


    Dabi took a seat near the back, observing the other students as they whispered amongst themselves.


    Most of them didn''t pay much attention to Dabi, though he could feel the occasional gaze of curiosity directed his way.


    The headmaster, Raghnall Ferrin, stood at the front of the hall, his presence commanding respect.


    He welcomed the new students, his voice carrying authority yet warmth.


    "Welcome to Astral Heaven Academy, where the strongest awaken, and legends are born.


    Each of you has been chosen for your unique potential.


    Over the next two years, you will face challenges that will test your resolve, strength, and wisdom."


    Dabi couldn''t help but be impressed by the headmaster''s aura.


    After the ceremony, Dabi met his class advisor, who handed him his academic schedule for the first semester.


    The subjects were challenging, focusing on combat, magical theory, and dimensional gate navigation.


    Each class was designed to push the students to their limits, preparing them for the harsh realities of the world outside the academy.


    The schedule for his first semester looked like this:


    Combat Training: Focus on physical and magical combat, twice a week.


    Magical Theory: Understanding the deeper principles of magic and how it interacts with dimensional gates, three times a week.


    Dimensional Gate Studies: Learning about the history and science of gates, twice a week.


    Strategic Planning: Classes on battle strategies and teamwork, once a week.


    Dabi made a mental note of his schedule, feeling a mixture of excitement and determination.


    Students came from different places they were given time to Seattle down in the capital before the class started.


    Dabi have some free time, he can explore the capitals dimension Gates in this time.


    He had a clear goal master his skills, clear the dimensional gate, and uncover the truth behind his parents'' disappearance.


    But for now, he needed to focus on his training and ensure he stayed ahead of the competition.


    By the end of the day, Dabi returned home, feeling exhausted but ready for the challenges ahead.


    His siblings welcomed him with stories of their first day at school, and as he sat down to dinner with them, he felt a rare sense of peace.


    But in the back of his mind, the weight of the unknown still lingered.


    Dabi gazing out of his bedroom window, his thoughts on the journey ahead.


    "Two years... I have to be ready," he whispered to himself before drifting off to sleep, knowing that his training had only just begun.


    As Dabi is about to close his eyes to sleep, but he suddenly heard the system sound.


    Ding!


    Dabi see''s a mission and his heart raced with excitement seeing the mission notifications.


    "Dabi" in his mind'' Finally I will get my class/ talents


    System Notification: New Mission Available S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Objective: Clear the Mid-Level


    Dimensional Gate and unlock your true class.


    Reward: ??? awaken class ( ??? level).


    ---

 Chapter 35 The Class Awakening Mission

    ---It had been a week since the opening ceremony at Astral Heaven Academy, and Dabi had been working hard to adjust to his new life.


    The lessons were intense, pushing his combat and magical knowledge to the limit.


    Yet, despite the hard work, Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that something was missing-his class.


    Most people awaken their class during the Awakening Ceremony at 18, gaining unique powers and skills associated with their chosen path.


    Dabi, however, didn''t receive a class like everyone else.


    Instead, he was given the mysterious system that had guided him since then, helping him level up and grow stronger without anyone knowing.


    Today, Dabi sat in his room, thinking about his progress.


    He had reached level 30 after countless battles, and yet, there was still no sign of a class.


    He felt like he was stuck in a world where others had clear paths, while he was forging his own.


    Suddenly, a familiar sound echoed in his mind-a system notification.


    System Notification:


    New Mission Available


    Objective: Clear the Mid-Level Dimensional Gate and unlock your true class.


    Reward: class awakening.


    Extra reward : 5 levels, new abilities, stats point


    Dabi''s eyes widened. This was the moment he had been waiting for, the moment that would define his path.


    He quickly read through the details.


    The mission required him to enter a mid-level dimensional gate and clear it, something far more dangerous than anything he had faced before.


    The stakes were high, but the reward was even greater.


    Without hesitation, Dabi packed his gear and prepared for the mission.


    He left a note for his siblings, explaining that he would be gone for a few days.


    With the system guiding him, Dabi arrived at the entrance of the gate.


    It was a place of eerie silence, with swirling dark energy marking the boundary between his world and the unknown.


    As Dabi stepped through the gate, the world shifted around him.


    The air was thick with magical energy, and the ground beneath him was unstable.


    The monsters inside were unlike anything he had faced before-creatures with immense strength and magical abilities.


    But Dabi was not afraid.


    He had trained for this moment, and his determination was stronger than ever.


    The battles were fierce, each monster pushing Dabi to his limits.


    But with each victory, he grew stronger.


    Over the next few days, Dabi fought his way through the gate, defeating mid-level bosses, avoiding deadly traps, and unlocking new powers as he progressed.


    His agility and combat skills had never been sharper, and his mastery of space control allowed him to manipulate the battlefield in ways his enemies couldn''t predict.


    Finally, after four days of relentless fighting, Dabi reached the final boss of the gate-a massive beast with glowing eyes and monstrous claws.


    It was a test of endurance, strength, and intelligence.


    Dabi''s heart pounded as he stood before the final boss, its massive form towering over him.


    The beast was a terrifying amalgamation of muscle, fur, and scales, with glowing eyes that burned with an unnatural intensity.


    Its claws were sharp enough to carve through stone, and every step it took shook the ground beneath his feet.


    He clenched his blade tightly, feeling the weight of the battle ahead.


    "This is it," he thought. "If I can take this thing down, I''ll prove I''m ready for anything."


    The beast let out a deafening roar, the sound reverberating through the gate.


    Without warning, it lunged forward, its claws slicing through the air.


    Dabi barely managed to dodge, rolling to the side as the claws gouged deep trenches into the ground where he had stood moments before.


    Springing to his feet, Dabi retaliated with a blast of fire, the flames roaring to life and engulfing the beast''s arm.


    But it shrugged off the attack as if it were nothing, swiping at him again with terrifying speed.


    Dabi raised a shield of spatial energy just in time to block the strike, but the force of the blow sent him skidding backward.


    The fight was brutal and relentless.


    Dabi relied on his agility to stay ahead of the beast''s attacks, darting around the battlefield and landing precise counterstrikes whenever he saw an opening.


    He unleashed a barrage of elemental attacks fireballs, ice shards, and bolts of lightning all infused with the advanced techniques he had mastered.


    The beast roared in frustration as each attack chipped away at its defenses, but it showed no signs of slowing down.


    The battle raged on, each exchange of blows pushing Dabi to his limits.


    The beast unleashed a powerful roar, and waves of dark energy rippled out from its body, tearing through the battlefield.


    Dabi activated his space control ability, warping the energy around him to avoid the brunt of the attack, but the sheer power of it left him winded.


    He gritted his teeth, refusing to back down. Summoning all his strength, he launched himself at the beast, his blade glowing with a combination of fire and lightning.


    With a powerful slash, he struck the beast across its chest, leaving a deep, smoking wound.


    The beast howled in pain, stumbling back, but it wasn''t defeated yet.


    Summoning its remaining strength, the beast charged at Dabi with reckless abandon, its claws glowing with dark magic.


    Dabi met its charge head-on, using his spatial abilities to teleport behind it at the last moment.


    He created a rift in the air, pulling the beast partially into another dimension.


    It thrashed wildly, trying to escape, but Dabi pushed his mana reserves to their limit, expanding the rift until the beast was fully consumed.


    The battlefield fell silent. Dabi collapsed to his knees, gasping for breath.


    Sweat dripped down his face, and his limbs trembled from exhaustion. "It''s over," he thought, relief washing over him.


    But then the ground began to quake.


    A low growl echoed through the air, far more menacing than anything he had heard before. The system chimed in his mind.


    As the system chimed, Dabi''s heart raced. He had done it.


    The final boss of the mid level gate was defeated, and the notification confirmed his success.


    He collapsed to his knees, panting heavily, his body screaming in exhaustion.


    Just as he was about to relax, the ground beneath him began to tremble violently.


    The air turned icy, and a foreboding presence washed over the area.


    "Warning: Hidden Boss Detected."


    Dabi''s eyes widened in shock as a massive shadow loomed over him.


    Emerging from the depths of the gate was a creature unlike anything he had ever encountered.


    It was a serpentine abomination with multiple glowing crimson eyes, black-scaled armor, and an aura of pure malice.


    The system identified it as "Abyssal Wyrm, Level 60."


    So this is the real boos. The beast earlier was the fake boos. This abyssal wyrm is very strong.


    Dabi barely had time to react before the Wyrm struck, its tail slamming into him with bone shattering force.


    He was flung across the battlefield, crashing into a jagged rock. Blood trickled down his forehead, and his vision blurred, but he forced himself to stand.


    "This... is not how it ends," he muttered, his voice trembling but resolute.


    The Wyrm roared, its cry shaking the very fabric of the dimensional gate.


    Dabi summoned every ounce of strength he had left, activating his space control to create a barrier between himself and the beast.


    The Wyrm''s claws raked against the barrier, cracks forming with each strike.


    Realizing his defenses wouldn''t hold, Dabi switched tactics. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He used his agility to dart around the battlefield, landing precise strikes with his blade imbued with elemental mastery.


    Thunder crackled along the weapon as he drove it into the Wyrm''s hide, but the beast''s armor was nearly impenetrable.


    The Wyrm retaliated with a blast of dark energy, sending Dabi sprawling.


    Pain wracked his body, and for a moment, he wondered if he could go on. His system chimed again.


    As Dabi was in life and death situation. The system gave him a one time use skills.


    Something the system act like this, giving one time use skill to save the host life.


    "Emergency Skill Unlocked: Dimensional Anchor Immobilize enemies temporarily by anchoring them to the dimensional plane." One time use only.


    Dabi''s eyes lit up with renewed hope. Gritting his teeth, he activated the skill.


    A glowing glyph appeared beneath the Wyrm, and chains of light shot upward, binding the creature in place. It thrashed violently, but the chains held for now.


    "This is my chance," Dabi growled, channeling the last of his mana into a devastating combination attack.


    Fire and lightning converged in his hands, creating a swirling orb of destructive energy.


    He hurled it at the Wyrm''s head, the explosion lighting up the entire gate.


    The creature let out a deafening scream as the attack struck true.


    It writhed one last time before collapsing, its massive form disintegrating into ash.


    Dabi fell to his knees, gasping for air. His body was battered, his mana reserves completely drained, and his vision was fading. The system''s voice echoed in his mind.


    System notifications:


    "Hidden Boss Defeated."


    As the gate began to collapse around him, Dabi used last of his strength to escape just as the dimensional gate closed.


    He landed back in his world, collapsing onto the ground outside the gate.


    ---

 Chapter 36 The Awakening SSS Rank

    ---After he comes out of the dimension gate. He just lose his consciences.


    He wake up half a day later.


    There''s was no one to help him out.


    But in this half day he regain most his strength. He level up multiple times.


    In front of his eyes where were multiple system notifications.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete


    Reward: 5 levels gained.


    You are now Level 35.


    New Skill Unlocked: Spatial Mastery-advanced control of space and dimensional rifts.


    Dabi felt a surge of power course through his body as his level jumped.


    His mana increased, his strength grew, and his agility was enhanced.


    But the greatest reward was yet to come.


    System Notification:


    Congratulations!


    You have unlocked your class.


    Class: Mythical Sovereign of Space


    Class Type: Mythical


    ''SSS Rank'' (Above Legendary ''S rank'').


    Class Description: As the Sovereign of Space, you possess unparalleled control over dimensions, space manipulation, and rifts.


    You can bend space to your will, create alternate dimensions, and command the flow of reality itself.


    This class is the embodiment of mastery over space and the unknown, making its bearer feared across realms.


    In the whole universal only one person can have Sovereign of space class.


    Upon the host death/willingly Give up this skills can''t be acquired by anyone.


    Dabi stood frozen for a moment, letting the weight of his new class sink in.


    "Mythical".. A class above even the legendary ones that others sought after their entire lives.


    All the awaken class rank are from F - S.


    [ F is is the lowest class and S is the highest legendary class. But Dabi awaken the triple SSS rank class.


    It''s beyond anyone can awaken in this dimension. It''s as if the world will is helping our MC to become stronger. ]


    He had done it-he had achieved something far beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    He quickly checked his new stats, excited to see how much stronger he had become.


    The system displayed his updated stats after reaching (Level 35) Thirty five and the twenty five unallocated points from his recent gains.


    Current Stats:


    Strength: 48


    Agility: 41 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 49


    Intelligence: 53


    Mana: 135


    Memory: 48


    With 25 new unallocated points to distribute, Dabi took a moment to think.


    This time, his decisions were strategic he needed to balance his physical strength with his growing magical abilities.


    After careful consideration, he allocated the points:


    Strength: +10 (now 58) after allocation


    Endurance: +7 (now 56) after allocation


    Agility: +5 (now 46 (+10) after allocation


    Memory: +3 (now 51) after allocation


    The power surge was immediate, and Dabi could feel his control over space growing even more precise.


    His body felt stronger, and his mana reserves expanded once again.


    He was ready for whatever challenges lay ahead.


    At the end of the day, Dabi returned home, his mind racing with possibilities.


    He had finally unlocked his true potential, and the path to becoming a force unlike any other was now clear.


    As he lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, his thoughts drifted back to the promise he had made to uncover the truth about his parents.


    With his new class and powers, he felt closer to that goal than ever before.


    Tomorrow, his journey at Astral Heaven Academy would continue, but now, Dabi was no longer just another student he is the Mythical Sovereign of Space.


    The world would soon learn what that meant.


    Dabi''s goal is to be the strongest in the world. With that mindset he will attend the classes at the astral heaven academy.


    As Dabi settled into life at Astral Heaven Academy, he felt a surge of excitement and determination.


    His recent accomplishments had bolstered his confidence, and he was eager to explore the potential of his newly acquired class: Mythical Sovereign of Space.


    Only oner person can have this mythical class. Until he dies no can be sovereign of space.


    The whispers of his mythical class and unique abilities had begun to circulate among the students, sparking curiosity, admiration, and even envy.


    Dabi''s rise to prominence was unexpected; he was a quiet, introverted figure, yet his powers spoke louder than words.


    The academy itself was a sprawling, majestic place with towering buildings and elaborate architecture.


    Each building housed different departments, from elemental magic to weapon mastery.


    The campus buzzed with activity students discussing strategies, practicing spells, and sharing stories of their journeys.


    To Dabi, this world was both overwhelming and invigorating.


    It was a stark contrast from his earlier life, where survival was a daily struggle, and he relied only on his siblings and himself.


    At his current level of 35, Dabi felt stronger than ever.


    His experiences in the mid-level dimensional gate had not only leveled him up but had also honed his instincts, refined his combat techniques, and enhanced his stats.


    He felt sharper and more alert, with every fiber of his being ready for the next challenge.


    Now, with Memory at 51, he had unlocked the Insight ability, granting him a deeper understanding of magic and combat techniques.


    This newfound power allowed him to analyze enemy movements and spells.


    He can now see enemy skils and level clearly, providing him with a strategic advantage that others could only dream of.


    Current Stats:


    Level: 35


    Class: Mythical Sovereign of Space


    Strength: 58


    Agility: 46 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 56


    Intelligence: 60


    Mana: 250


    Memory: 51


    Unallocated Points: 0


    Skills:


    1. Elemental Mastery (Advanced): Control over thunder, lava, wood, metal, and water.


    Thunderstorm (Level 1): Summons a storm, dealing lightning damage to multiple enemies.


    Lava Wave (Level 1): Creates a wave of lava that burns and slows down opponents.


    Wood Binding (Level 1): Uses roots to bind enemies in place, restricting their movements.


    Metal Shield (Level 1): Forms a shield made of metal to absorb damage and counterattack.


    Water Surge (Level 1): Summons a tidal wave that can heal allies or drown enemies.


    2. Phantom Step (Level 3): Allows Dabi to move with incredible speed, dodging attacks and surprising opponents.


    3. Dimensional Rift (Level 2): Allows Dabi to manipulate space to teleport short distances or store items.


    4. Storage Skills (Level 1): Enhances his ability to store items within his dimensional rift.


    5. Insight (Level 1): Grants the ability to analyze opponents and items, improving strategic decisions in battle.


    6. Space Control (Level 1): A unique ability allowing Dabi to manipulate space, creating distortions that can confuse enemies or enhance his own movements.


    With a strong resolve, Dabi ventured into the bustling hallways of the academy, where students were engaged in discussions, training, and preparing for their lessons.


    The atmosphere was lively, and Dabi could feel the pulse of energy that seemed to fuel every corner of the academy.


    It was during this exploration that he met two individuals.


    Rina, a spirited girl skilled in healing magic, and Taro, a strategic thinker with a knack for elemental manipulation.


    Rina had recently transferred to the academy and was known for her remarkable ability to heal others in battle.


    She was kind-hearted yet fierce, always ready to help her friends and stand up for those who couldn''t defend themselves.


    Taro, on the other hand, was a prodigy with elemental magic.


    Though he struggled with his own insecurities after not performing as well as expected in a recent exam, his intelligence and resourcefulness were undeniable.


    "Hey, you''re Dabi, right?" Rina said, her eyes bright with curiosity.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. Everyone''s been talking about your skills."


    Dabi was taken aback by her directness but quickly recovered, "Yeah, that''s me.


    And you''re Rina, right? I''ve heard you''re great at healing."


    Rina nodded enthusiastically, "Healing''s my thing.


    It''s nice to meet someone who''s as serious about training as I am."


    Taro joined them, offering a nod, "I''m Taro. I may not have scored as well as I''d hoped, but I''m here to improve and catch up. Good to meet you both."


    Dabi could sense Taro''s competitive spirit mixed with a hint of self-doubt, and he respected his determination.


    As they continued to chat, Dabi felt a bond forming between them a mutual understanding of the challenges they each faced.


    Eventually, they decided to form a study group, pooling their knowledge to help one another grow stronger.


    Their sessions became rigorous yet enjoyable as they shared techniques, strategies, and insights into magic and combat.


    Dabi often found himself in awe of Rina''s healing capabilities.


    She could heal injuries with a mere touch, her magic flowing like a gentle stream over wounds, soothing pain, and restoring strength.


    Taro, meanwhile, was adept at combining elemental forces, such as fusing fire and wind to create a blazing whirlwind or manipulating earth and water to create mudslides that could immobilize enemies. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi observed and learned from them, incorporating their techniques and ideas into his own fighting style.


    Together, the trio began training diligently. Their combined efforts paid off as they grew more synchronized in their movements, learning how to cover each other''s weaknesses and maximize their strengths.


    Rina''s healing proved invaluable when they faced strenuous combat drills, while Taro''s elemental manipulation added a new layer of complexity to their tactics.


    As for Dabi, his unique space manipulation abilities became the backbone of their strategies, allowing them to adapt quickly to changing circumstances.


    In the all there was one person who followed Dabi in the astral heaven academy. It was his best friend zen.


    Zen also has his own family reason for coming here.


    Zen never told, Dabi he will be attending the astral heaven academy. He wanted give him a surprise. For now he is hiding from Dabi.


    Zen will show himself later....

 Chapter 37 Trials and Training

    ---The academy was also buzzing with news of an upcoming assessment a simulation exercise in a dimensional gate that would test each student''s combat and survival skills.


    Dabi was thrilled. This was an opportunity not only to showcase his progress but also to test his limits in a real-world scenario.


    Rina and Taro shared his excitement, and they decided to team up for the simulation.


    On the day of the assessment, the students gathered at the academy''s central plaza, where a massive portal shimmered in the air, casting an otherworldly glow across the area.


    Each team was instructed to enter the gate and complete various objectives,


    Which included eliminating monsters, rescuing imaginary hostages, and retrieving specific artifacts.


    As they stepped through the portal, Dabi felt the familiar rush of dimensional energy surrounding him.


    The world they entered was a dense forest, filled with towering trees and an eerie silence that hinted at lurking danger.


    The simulation was designed to resemble an actual dimensional gate, with all the risks and threats one would expect in a high-stakes mission.


    Their first challenge came in the form of a group of shadow wolves fast, stealthy creatures that moved with deadly precision.


    Dabi took the lead, activating Phantom Step to maneuver through the wolves'' attacks.


    His agility allowed him to dodge their strikes effortlessly while creating openings for Rina and Taro to attack.


    Taro unleashed a wave of fire, enveloping the wolves and forcing them to retreat, while Rina cast a shield spell around Dabi, absorbing any incoming damage.


    After they defeated the wolves, they proceeded deeper into the forest, where they encountered a mid-level boss a monstrous creature known as the Bone Golem.


    The golem towered over them, its body made of twisted bones, with hollow eyes that glowed with a sinister light.


    It let out a guttural roar, shaking the ground beneath their feet.


    Taro summoned a barrage of earth spikes, aiming for the creature''s legs to hinder its movement.


    Rina, in turn, cast a rejuvenation spell, enhancing their stamina and ensuring they could withstand the prolonged battle.


    Dabi focused on observing the golem''s patterns, using Insight to study its movements and predict its attacks.


    When the golem swung its massive arm down, Dabi activated Space Control, creating a distortion that slowed the creature''s attack, allowing him to counter with a powerful Lava Wave spell.


    The wave engulfed the golem, melting parts of its bony exterior.


    Their coordination was flawless.


    As the battle raged on, they chipped away at the golem''s defenses, eventually breaking it down piece by piece.


    With one final strike from Taro, the creature collapsed, reduced to a pile of bones.


    They were victorious, but exhaustion weighed heavily on them.


    Rina quickly cast a healing spell to rejuvenate their energy, and they took a moment to catch their breath.


    As they continued through the forest, collecting artifacts and overcoming smaller obstacles, Dabi felt a growing sense of pride in his friends and himself.


    This experience had solidified their bond, and he knew that together, they could face even greater challenges.


    When they finally exited the simulation, their team was among the highest-ranked, having completed all objectives and eliminated the mid-level boss.


    The academy''s instructors took notice, commending their teamwork and individual skills.


    It was a triumphant moment for Dabi, Rina, and Taro, each of them feeling a deep sense of accomplishment.


    Later that evening, as they gathered in the academy''s dining hall, Rina raised her glass, grinning, "To us! We made a great team.


    As the days passed at Astral Heaven Academy, Dabi, Rina, Taro established a routine that balanced their studies and training sessions.


    Zen finally ready to show up. Says Dabi I am here to.


    Dabi is shock seeing zen here. Zen could easily get yo top five academy.


    But he chose be with his best friend.


    Dabi hugs zen tells, Says Rina and taro.


    Zen had joined the academy, they welcomed him wholeheartedly.


    The four of them spent their mornings attending lectures on magic theory and combat tactics, while afternoons were dedicated to practical training in the academy''s expansive training grounds.


    This rigorous schedule not only improved their skills but also deepened their friendship.


    One afternoon, while practicing elemental techniques, Dabi felt a surge of energy from his class.


    The Mythical Sovereign of Space class granted him unique insights into manipulating his surroundings. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he trained, he found that he could blend his elemental mastery with space control, enhancing the potency of his attacks.


    "Hey, Dabi, why don''t you show us that space control technique you''ve been practicing?" Taro suggested, his eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    "Sure! Just remember, it''s a work in progress," Dabi replied, focusing his energy.


    He visualized a small space distortion in front of him, creating a shimmering portal that redirected his lava attack towards a training dummy.


    The impact was astounding; the dummy was engulfed in a wave of molten rock, which then collapsed into a small crater. Dabi grinned, feeling the thrill of accomplishment.


    "Wow, that was incredible!" Rina exclaimed, her eyes wide. "You really have a knack for this!"


    Dabi''s heart swelled with pride, but he quickly tempered it. "Thanks! But I still need to refine my control over it."


    Zen, who had been observing from the side, chimed in.


    "You''re doing great, Dabi! I''m still trying to wrap my head around my own elemental abilities."


    As they continued training, a messenger from the academy approached them.


    "Dabi, Rina, Taro, Zen! The headmaster wants to see you in his office."


    The group exchanged curious glances before following the messenger through the ornate hallways of Astral Heaven Academy.


    They soon arrived at the headmaster''s office, where the representative, Raghnall Ferrin, was waiting for them.


    They had no idea that Raghnall was the headmaster of the astral heaven academy.


    "Welcome, students. I have a special announcement," Raghnall began, his voice steady and authoritative.


    "Due to your impressive performances during your entrance exam and subsequent training,


    You''ve been selected to participate in an upcoming tournament that showcases the talents of students across the academy."


    Dabi''s heart raced. "A tournament? What will it involve?"


    ---

 Chapter 38 The Tournament Begins

    ---Raghnall smiled seeing dabi excited. "It will test your combat skills, teamwork, and strategic thinking.


    Teams from various classes will compete against each other.


    This is a fantastic opportunity to gain experience and recognition."


    "Will there be any rewards?" Taro asked, his competitive spirit ignited.


    "Indeed. The winning team will receive a substantial amount of gold and rare magical artifacts, along with the chance to train under top academy instructors for a month," Raghnall replied.


    The group exchanged excited looks. "We have to enter!" Rina said enthusiastically.


    "Absolutely," Dabi agreed, determination flooding his veins.


    "This could be a great chance for us to prove ourselves and grow stronger together."


    Zen nodded, his competitive nature shining through. "Let''s show everyone what we''re capable of!"


    Raghnall nodded approvingly. "I expected nothing less from you.


    The tournament will begin in two weeks.


    Train hard, and remember to strategize.


    You''ll need to work together to succeed."


    As they left the headmaster''s office, the weight of the upcoming tournament loomed over them.


    They decided to spend the next few days intensifying their training, focusing on honing their individual skills while also improving their teamwork.


    Training Sessions:


    Day 1: Dabi practiced using his Elemental Mastery in combination with Space Control, focusing on redirecting attacks and creating defensive barriers.


    Day 2: Rina worked on her healing techniques, experimenting with enhancing her spells to heal multiple targets simultaneously.


    Day 3: Taro refined his elemental attacks, focusing on developing new combinations that could complement Dabi''s abilities.


    Day 4: Zen trained his abilities, trying to push his elemental skills to their limits, seeking ways to enhance his offensive techniques.


    As the tournament approached, they began formulating strategies, discussing their strengths and weaknesses.


    "I think we should have a well-balanced approach," Dabi suggested during one of their strategy meetings.


    "I can create distractions with my space distortions while Taro launches his elemental attacks. Rina can support us with healing and buffs, and Zen can provide powerful ranged attacks."


    Rina nodded, "That sounds like a solid plan. But we also need to practice our coordination so we don''t get in each other''s way during the fights."


    Zen grinned, "And if things get tough, we''ll need to rely on our friendship and trust in each other."


    With their strategies set, the quartet trained relentlessly over the next week, determined to give their all in the tournament.


    As the day of the tournament finally arrived, Dabi felt a mix of nerves and excitement.


    The academy grounds were buzzing with energy, students from different classes congregating to showcase their abilities.


    "Let''s make a promise," Rina said, standing before her teammates.


    "No matter what happens today, we''ll give it our best and support each other."


    Dabi, Taro, and Zen nodded in agreement, their resolve strengthened.


    "For victory!" Dabi declared, raising his fist.


    With their spirits high, the four friends e


    ntered the arena, ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    As Dabi and his friends entered the arena, they were greeted by a deafening roar from the spectators.


    The grandstands were filled with students, instructors, and dignitaries, all eager to witness the spectacle of the Astral Heaven Academy Tournament.


    Banners of various teams fluttered in the breeze, each representing the different houses competing for glory.


    The arena itself was a vast, open space with intricate designs etched into the ground, showcasing various elemental symbols.


    Massive screens displayed the names of the teams, and a voice boomed over the speakers, announcing the start of the tournament.


    "Welcome to the Astral Heaven Academy Tournament! Today, we celebrate strength, strategy, and camaraderie! Let the first match begin!"


    Dabi''s heart raced as he scanned the arena, noticing the intense competition ahead.


    They had drawn a challenging first match against a team from the Phoenix House, known for their exceptional teamwork and powerful abilities.


    "Stay focused, everyone," Dabi reminded his friends. "We need to stick to our plan."


    Rina nodded, adjusting her stance. "Let''s show them what we''ve got!"


    As the match commenced, the opposing team emerged from the opposite side of the arena.


    The leader, a tall girl with fiery red hair, stepped forward.


    "We are the Phoenix House! Prepare to be scorched!"


    The signal to start the match was given, and both teams charged forward.


    Dabi activated his Elemental Mastery, channeling energy into his hands as he prepared to unleash a powerful elemental attack.


    Taro quickly followed suit, igniting his fists with flames, ready to join the fray.


    The battle erupted in a flurry of movements.


    Dabi utilized his Space Control to create distortions that redirected incoming attacks from the Phoenix House, allowing Taro to unleash his fire-based abilities without fear of retaliation.


    "Dabi, look out!" Zen shouted as an opponent lunged toward him with a sword engulfed in flames.


    Reacting swiftly, Dabi created a space distortion that sent the attack off course, allowing Zen to counterattack.


    "Nice save!" Zen exclaimed, firing a powerful energy blast toward the opponent.


    As the match progressed, Rina demonstrated her healing prowess, providing support to Taro as he took a hit while engaging in close combat.


    "You''re doing great! Just keep fighting!" she encouraged.


    Dabi focused on maintaining control of the battlefield.


    He strategically positioned himself to disrupt the enemy''s formations, creating openings for his teammates to exploit.


    The teamwork between the four friends shone brightly as they coordinated their attacks, blending their abilities seamlessly.


    "Now, Dabi!" Rina called out, signaling for him to unleash his strongest attack.


    Dabi concentrated, channeling energy into a massive Elemental Burst, combining lava and thunder.


    He unleashed the attack with a roar, sending a wave of destruction toward the Phoenix House.


    The impact was tremendous, catching several opponents off guard and leaving them reeling.


    "Let''s finish this!" Taro shouted, and together, they launched their final coordinated attack, overwhelming their opponents.


    As the dust settled, the referee signaled the end of the match. "Victory goes to Dabi''s team!"


    Cheers erupted from the audience as Dabi and his friends celebrated their hard-fought victory.


    The four of them embraced, their bond strengthened by the experience. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ---

 Chapter 39 Shadows of Ambition

    ---The victory over the Phoenix House sent ripples of excitement throughout the arena,


    But the atmosphere quickly shifted when Dabi spotted a shadow lurking near the entrance.


    A figure cover in dark robes stood at the edge of the arena, watching intently as the next match commenced.


    Dabi felt a chill run down his spine; there was something unsettling about the presence.


    As the tournament progressed, Dabi and his friends continued to win their matches, displaying remarkable synergy and strength.


    However, the shadowy figure remained, often appearing just out of sight, as if waiting for the perfect moment to make a move.


    During a break between matches, Dabi decided to investigate. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I''ll be right back. I need to check something," he told Zen and Rina.


    "Be careful, Dabi," Taro warned, a frown creasing his brow. "Something feels off about this tournament."


    Dabi nodded, his senses on high alert as he made his way toward the figure.


    As he drew closer, the cloaked figure turned slightly, revealing a glint of silver hair peeking out from beneath the hood.


    "Who are you?" Dabi demanded, his voice steady despite the unease swirling in his gut.


    The figure chuckled softly, the sound chilling. "Just an observer, young hero. I''ve been watching your progress with great interest."


    "Why are you hiding? What do you want?" Dabi pressed, trying to maintain his composure.


    "I am merely here to evaluate," the figure replied cryptically, stepping into the light.


    Dabi''s eyes widened as he recognized the face of Elysian Vantore, a notorious noble from a rival academy known for his ruthless ambition and cunning.


    Elysian had a reputation for sabotaging competitors to secure his own position of power.


    "I should have known," Dabi muttered under his breath. "You''ve been watching, plotting¡­"


    "Smart boy," Elysian replied, a smirk playing on his lips.


    "You''ve done well in the tournament, but you''re not the only one vying for the top.


    The Astral Heaven Academy is filled with talent, but you''re a wild card I can''t let get too far."


    "What do you mean?" Dabi felt a surge of anger. "I won''t let you manipulate my friends or this tournament!"


    Elysian''s eyes gleamed with malice. "Oh, but it''s already begun.


    I''ve planted seeds of discord, and soon they''ll sprout.


    I wouldn''t worry too much about your friends; worry about yourself.


    The stakes have never been higher."


    With that, Elysian vanished into the shadows, leaving Dabi shaken and filled with foreboding.


    Dabi hurried back to the arena, where his friends were preparing for their next match.


    "Did you find anything?" Zen asked, noticing Dabi''s pale expression.


    "Elysian Vantore is here," Dabi replied, his voice low. "He''s up to something, and it''s not good. We need to stay alert."


    As the tournament continued, Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that something was brewing behind the scenes.


    Elysian''s threat loomed over him, and he knew he had to protect not only himself but also his friends and the academy.


    Later that night, as Dabi and his friends gathered in their dormitory to strategize, a commotion erupted outside.


    The sound of shouting and clashing echoed through the halls.


    "Stay here!" Dabi commanded as he rushed toward the source of the noise.


    As he turned the corner, he encountered a group of masked assailants attacking fellow students.


    "Stop!" Dabi shouted, stepping forward. "What are you doing?"


    One of the masked figures turned, brandishing a weapon.


    "We''ve been sent to eliminate the competition. You''re just in our way!"


    Dabi felt a surge of determination as he prepared to fight. "Not on my watch!"


    As the clash began, Dabi activated his Phantom Step, moving with enhanced speed to dodge the incoming attacks.


    He called upon his Elemental Mastery, creating a protective barrier of elemental energy around his friends, allowing them to regroup.


    "Zen! Taro! Rina! We need to take these guys down!" Dabi shouted, coordinating their counterattack.


    The group fought fiercely, but the masked attackers were relentless.


    Just when it seemed they might overwhelm Dabi and his friends, a bright light erupted from the opposite side, illuminating the hallway.


    The headmaster of the academy, Raghnall Ferrin, arrived with a team of instructors.


    "Stand down!" Raghnall commanded, his voice booming.


    The masked assailants hesitated, unsure whether to continue their assault.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Dabi and his friends launched a coordinated attack, catching the attackers off guard.


    With their combined strength, they swiftly defeated the masked intruders.


    As the last assailant fell, Dabi turned to Raghnall, panting. "What just happened? Who sent them?"


    Raghnall''s expression was grim. "Elysian Vantore is behind this.


    He''s attempting to disrupt the tournament and eliminate potential threats. We need to be on guard, and we will find a way to expose him."


    Dabi nodded, determination burning in his chest.


    This tournament was not just about glory; it had become a battleground for survival. With the stakes raised,


    Dabi knew they had to uncover Elysian''s true motives and protect their academy, their friends, and their futures.


    As the days went on, Dabi''s focus on his studies and training intensified.


    He spent hours practicing his Elemental Mastery, honing his Phantom Step to perfection, and even working on his newfound Space Control.


    His resolve to stay one step ahead of Elysian grew stronger with each passing day.


    Dabi knew that if he was to survive and thrive in this hostile environment, he needed to be vigilant and resourceful.


    In the meantime, his bond with his friends deepened.


    The trials and battles they faced together had forged a strong sense of loyalty among them.


    Rina, with her healing abilities, was their pillar of support, often encouraging them when they felt weary.


    Taro, on the other hand, proved invaluable with his strategic insights and quick thinking.


    Together, they were a force to be reckoned with, and Dabi knew he could rely on them when the stakes were high.


    However, Elysian''s influence was growing.


    Rumors spread throughout the academy of strange occurrences: students going missing,


    Strange marks appearing on walls, and shadows flitting through corridors late at night.


    The atmosphere within the academy grew tense, and Dabi noticed that even his instructors were on edge.


    It was clear that Elysian''s reach extended beyond the tournament and was beginning to infiltrate the very heart of Astral Heaven Academy.


    ---

 Chapter 40 The Final Challenge

    ---One night, as Dabi was heading back to his dormitory, he caught a glimpse of Elysian speaking with a group of students in hushed tones.


    Their faces were obscured by hoods, but Dabi could sense their malevolence.


    They exuded an aura of danger, and he felt his instincts scream at him to stay hidden.


    Dabi leaned against the wall, listening intently to their conversation.


    "We''ve weakened the academy''s defenses," one of the hooded figures said.


    "Tonight''s attack will leave them vulnerable."


    "Good," Elysian replied, his voice dripping with satisfaction.


    "This academy has been too arrogant for too long. By the time they realize what''s happening, it will be too late."


    ''Dabi''s heart raced.''


    He knew he had to warn the headmaster and his friends before it was too late.


    Moving stealthily, he retraced his steps, hoping he hadn''t been noticed.


    Back at the dormitory, Dabi gathered his friends and quickly explained what he had overheard.


    "We need to warn Raghnall. If Elysian is planning an attack tonight, we don''t have much time."


    Without hesitation, the group made their way to the headmaster''s office.


    Raghnall, who was working late, listened intently to Dabi''s account.


    His face grew stern as the seriousness of the situation dawned on him.


    "Thank you, Dabi. Your vigilance may have just saved this academy," Raghnall said, his tone grave.


    "I will alert the staff immediately. You and your friends should stay here, where it''s safe."


    But Dabi shook his head. "With all due respect, Headmaster, I can''t stand by while others fight.


    This is my academy too, and I''ll do whatever it takes to defend it."


    Raghnall looked at Dabi, seeing the determination in his eyes.


    "Very well," he said after a pause. "But stay close, and don''t act recklessly."


    As Raghnall gathered the academy''s staff to prepare defenses, Dabi and his friends took up positions around the academy grounds, watching for any sign of intruders.


    The night was eerily quiet, with only the faint sound of the wind rustling through the trees.


    Suddenly, the silence was broken by the sound of footsteps echoing in the darkness.


    Shadows emerged from the treeline, figures clad in dark robes and bearing weapons.


    Dabi''s heart pounded, but he steadied himself, drawing on his training and the strength of his allies.


    As the attackers charged, Dabi activated his Elemental Mastery, summoning a shield of metal to deflect their strikes.


    Zen used his own abilities to create barriers of light, while Rina stood behind them, healing injuries as they fought.


    Taro''s elemental spells illuminated the night, creating bursts of fire and ice that scattered the attackers.


    Elysian appeared amidst the chaos, watching with a sinister smile as his minions clashed with the academy''s defenders.


    His gaze locked onto Dabi, and he raised his hand, casting a spell that darkened the air around them.


    "Let''s see if you''re as powerful as they say, Dabi," Elysian sneered


    Dabi nodded, determination burning in his chest.


    This tournament was not just about glory; it had become a battleground for survival.


    With the stakes raised, Dabi knew they had to uncover Elysian''s true motives and protect their academy, their friends, and their futures.


    The atmosphere in the Astral Heaven Academy had become increasingly tense since the attack from the masked assailants.


    Dabi and his friends were on high alert, aware that Elysian Vantore was orchestrating something sinister.


    Yet, the tournament continued, and it was time for the final challenge: a mission to clear a mid-level dimensional gate located at the edge of the city.


    As the tournament concluded, Dabi stood before his friends, determination written on his face.


    "This final challenge will be tough, but I believe in all of you.


    We''ve trained hard for this moment, and we can''t let Elysian''s schemes shake us."


    Zen nodded, adjusting the straps of his gear. "We''ll stick together and face whatever comes our way. Let''s show them what we''re made of!"


    Rina smiled, her confidence bolstered by Dabi''s words.


    "We''ve got this. Together, we''re unstoppable!"


    With their spirits lifted, the group made their way to the designated area for the dimensional gate.


    A massive portal shimmered with otherworldly energy, its surface swirling with colors that seemed to defy description.


    As Dabi approached the gate, he felt a familiar presence his system was activating.


    A notification appeared before him, glowing with intensity:


    System Notification:


    New Mission Available!


    Mission: Clear the Mid-Level


    Dimensional Gate


    Objective: Defeat the Gate Boss and retrieve the item within.


    Rewards: +5 Level Up, 25 Stat Points,


    50,000 Gold Coins, Unique Item.


    Dabi''s heart raced with excitement. This was the opportunity he had been waiting for.


    He quickly shared the details with his friends, who were equally eager to take on the challenge.


    "Let''s do this!" Dabi declared, stepping into the gate. The swirling portal engulfed them, and the world around them twisted and blurred until they landed in a new dimension.


    The landscape was chaotic, filled with jagged rocks and eerie shadows that danced in the dim light.


    A thick mist hung in the air, and distant roars echoed ominously.


    Dabi could feel the pressure of the environment; it was a realm designed to test their limits.


    "Stay sharp," Dabi warned. "We need to find the boss monster quickly."


    As they ventured deeper into the dimensional realm, they encountered various low-level monsters that sought to impede their progress.


    Dabi and his friends fought valiantly, utilizing their skills in perfect harmony.


    Dabi unleashed his Elemental Mastery, combining fire and wind to create powerful blasts that swept through the enemies.


    Rina wielded her sword with grace, channeling her energy into each strike.


    Zen utilized his agility to evade attacks while launching precise blows against their foes. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Taro, using his earth-based powers, fortified their defenses and protected his friends from harm.


    After a fierce battle, they finally arrived at the heart of the dimension a colossal chamber with a massive stone altar at its center.


    The air crackled with energy, and a low growl reverberated through the chamber, announcing the arrival of the Gate Boss: a terrifying creature known as the Behemoth...


    ---

 Chapter 41 Unleashing New Powers

    ---The creature towered over them, its dark form radiating malevolence.


    It had numerous eyes and twisted limbs, each adorned with razor-sharp claws.


    The group collectively took a step back, but Dabi felt a surge of determination.


    "Stick together!" he shouted, activating his Phantom Step.


    He darted forward, weaving through the Behemoth''s attacks while summoning his Phantom Spets.


    The spectral wolves appeared beside him, ready to fight.


    "Now!" Dabi commanded, directing the wolves to flank the monster while he unleashed a powerful Elemental Burst.


    Flames surged from his hands, combined with shards of ice, striking the Void Behemoth directly.


    The creature roared in pain, its eyes narrowing as it focused on Dabi.


    But before it could retaliate, Zen and Rina executed a well-timed combination attack, distracting the Behemoth and allowing Dabi to launch another powerful attack.


    As the battle raged on, Dabi felt the connection to his system grow stronger.


    He knew he was gaining experience points with each strike, inching closer to his next level-up.


    He could almost feel the power surging within him, waiting to be unleashed.


    Finally, after a grueling fight, the Void Behemoth staggered back, letting out a final, earth-shattering roar before collapsing to the ground in defeat.


    Elysian ventore plans fails. He leaves for now. He was send by Reniel ventore, To cause problem for dabi.


    Dabi and his friends stood victorious, breathing heavily but filled with exhilaration.


    As the creature disintegrated into particles of light, a radiant chest appeared at the center of the altar.


    Dabi approached it cautiously, his heart pounding with anticipation.


    He opened the chest, revealing a dazzling treasure of 50,000 gold coins and a unique item: the Dimensional Key, which shimmered with a mysterious energy.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete!


    Level Up: +5 Levels Achieved!


    Stat Points: +25 Points Available.


    Unique Item Acquired: Dimensional Key.


    Dabi felt the familiar rush of power coursing through him as his level increased. He quickly checked his stats:


    Dabi''s Current Status:


    Level: 40


    Class: Mythical Sovereign of Space


    Strength: 58


    Agility: 46 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 56


    Intelligence: 53


    Mana: 250


    Memory: 51


    Stat Points Available: 25


    Skills:


    Elemental Mastery (Level 4): Enhanced control over elemental forces, allowing for advanced combinations.


    Phantom Step (Level 3): Grants enhanced agility and evasiveness in combat.


    Summon (New): Summons spectral wolves that fight alongside Dabi, gaining new abilities as he levels up.


    Space Control (Level 2): Manipulates space to teleport short distances and create spatial distortions.


    Storage Skills (Level 2): Allows Dabi to store items in a pocket dimension for easy access.


    Dabi grinned at his friends, who were equally elated. "We did it! We completed the mission!"


    "We were amazing!" Zen exclaimed, fist-bumping Dabi.


    Rina''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "And we have so much gold now!"


    As they prepared to return to the academy, Dabi held the Dimensional Key tightly in his hand.


    He knew this was just the beginning of their journey, and the challenges ahead would only grow more formidable.


    "Let''s head back and prepare for whatever comes next," Dabi said, a de


    termined look in his eyes. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I have a feeling this is only the start of something much bigger."


    As Dabi settled into his new house, just a stone''s throw from Astral Heaven Academy, he felt a sense of comfort in the familiar surroundings.


    The quaint, cozy home was filled with memories of his journey so far, but it also held the promise of a bright future for him and his siblings, Eli and Mira.


    After his recent victory in the tournament, Dabi was eager to reunite with his siblings and share the news about their pets'' new skills.


    They had been waiting anxiously for him to return, and now that they were finally together, Dabi couldn''t wait to see their reactions.


    "Dabi!" Mira exclaimed, her eyes lighting up as he walked through the door. "You''re back! We missed you so much!"


    "Yeah! Tell us everything!" Eli added, practically bouncing on his feet with excitement.


    Dabi grinned, ruffling Eli''s hair. "I''ve got some amazing news! Fen and Whity have unlocked new skills while I was away."


    "Really? What can they do now?" Mira asked, her curiosity piqued.


    Dabi took a moment to gather his thoughts. "Fen can now use Ice Fang, which allows him to freeze enemies, and Phantom Howl, a powerful attack that can intimidate foes.


    He also learned Spirit Ward, which protects against magical attacks."


    "Wow! That''s incredible!" Mira cheered, clapping her hands.


    "And Whity has learned Blinding Flash, which dazzles opponents, and Guardian''s Leap, allowing him to jump great distances to protect us," Dabi continued, his pride evident.


    "That''s so cool! Can we see them in action?" Eli begged, his eyes wide with excitement.


    "Of course! Let''s head to the training arena and I''ll show you," Dabi replied, leading the way.


    The trio made their way to the academy''s training arena, with Fen and Whity bounding happily alongside them.


    Once inside, Dabi set up several training dummies to demonstrate his pets'' new skills.


    "Alright, Fen! Show us Ice Fang!" Dabi commanded.


    With a determined growl, Fen lunged forward, his fangs glowing with icy energy.


    He bit into the dummy, and a wave of frost spread from the impact point, encasing it in a thick layer of ice. Dabi''s siblings gasped in awe.


    "That''s awesome!" Eli exclaimed, his eyes sparkling.


    "Now let''s see Phantom Howl!" Dabi encouraged.


    Fen took a deep breath and unleashed a chilling howl that reverberated through the arena.


    A spectral wave struck the dummy, making it tremble as if caught in a fierce wind. Dabi''s siblings exchanged impressed looks.


    "Great job, Fen!" Dabi cheered, feeling a swell of pride.


    "Now it''s Whity''s turn! Show us Blinding Flash!" Dabi called out.


    Whity dashed forward, creating a brilliant flash of light that temporarily blinded the dummy. Dabi''s siblings shielded their eyes, stunned by the sudden brightness.


    "Wow! That''s amazing!" Mira shouted, her excitement palpable.


    "Let''s see Guardian''s Leap next!" Dabi instructed.


    Whity jumped high into the air, landing gracefully on his feet.


    His fur shimmered as he displayed his agility, and Dabi''s siblings cheered, their voices echoing in the arena.


    After the training session, Dabi gathered his siblings and pets around him, their faces beaming with joy.


    "You all did fantastic! I''m so proud of you."


    Mira smiled widely. "I can''t wait to train more! We''re going to get so strong!"


    Dabi nodded, feeling a sense of determination swell within him.


    "We need to be prepared. I''ve heard rumors about a powerful enemy rising in the shadows.


    It''s crucial we stay strong and keep training."


    "Let''s train every day!" Eli suggested, his voice filled with enthusiasm.


    Dabi smiled at his siblings, feeling grateful for their unwavering support.


    "And I''ll keep leveling up too. I need to reach level 50 to unlock the Dimensional Key and explore new realms.


    There''s so much more out there for us."


    As the night wore on, Dabi reflected on their journey.


    He felt an unshakeable bond with his siblings and pets, and he was determined to face whatever challenges awaited them.


    ---

 Chapter 42 Allocating Power

    ---Little did they know, the peace they had found was about to be shattered.


    In the shadows, a figure watched them closely, plotting their downfall.


    This dark presence was known as Kordath, a powerful entity seeking to exploit the dimensional gates for his own sinister purposes.


    Kordath had been watching Dabi and his progress with keen interest.


    He recognized Dabi''s potential and the power that resided within him, but it was the bonds he had formed that worried Kordath the most.


    If Dabi continued to grow stronger, he would pose a significant threat to Kordath''s plans.


    With a wicked smile, Kordath whispered to himself, "Let''s see how strong you really are,


    Dabi. I''ll make sure you face challenges like you''ve never imagined."


    As the moon rose high above the academy, the stage was set for the battles to come, and Dabi would soon find himself in a struggle


    that would test his resolve, friendships, and the very limits of his powers.


    As the dawn broke over Astral Heaven Academy, Dabi awoke with renewed determination.


    The events of the previous days weighed heavily on him, and he knew he needed to prepare for the challenges ahead.


    With his siblings at his side and his pets by his feet, he felt a surge of energy coursing through him, ready to tackle whatever lay ahead.


    Dabi had recently reached level 40, which meant it was time to allocate the 25 stat points he had earned from his latest mission.


    He gathered with Eli and Mira at their dining table, a sense of excitement filling the air.


    "I need to make some important choices about my abilities," Dabi explained.


    "These points will help me become stronger and more capable in battles."


    "Can we help you decide?" Mira asked eagerly.


    "Sure! I''m thinking about focusing on my strengths and improving my agility, too.


    We need to be prepared for whatever Kordath has planned," Dabi replied, furrowing his brow in thought.


    He opened his status screen, reviewing his current stats before making his allocations:


    Current Stats:


    Name : Dabi


    Level: 40


    Strength: 58


    Endurance: 56


    Agility: 46 (+10 from the ring)


    Memory: 51


    Intelligence: 60


    Mana: 350 (increased by 100 from leveling up) S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Skill Level:


    Elemental Mastery: Advanced


    Space Control: Level 2


    Storage: Level 2


    Phantom Step: Level 3


    Phantom Sword: Level 3


    With determination in his heart, he decided on his allocations.


    He wanted to increase his combat prowess while also ensuring his agility was high enough to dodge enemy attacks.


    Allocation Plan:


    Strength: +5 (now 63)


    Endurance: +5 (now 61)


    Agility: +7 (now 53 (+10))


    Memory: +3 (now 54)


    Intelligence: +5 (now 65)


    New Stats After Allocation:


    Level: 40


    Strength: 63


    Endurance: 61


    Agility: 53 (+10 from the ring)


    Memory: 54


    Intelligence: 65


    Mana: 350


    Dabi have come a long way.


    Three months ago he couldn''t even imagine that, his days will be like this fighting with monster getting stronger and making new friends.


    It''s all fell like a dream. Dabi need to work hard to get even more stronger than anyone in the world.


    Training Session with Siblings, Once Dabi finalized his allocations, he felt an electrifying surge of power.


    He called his siblings to the training grounds, eager to test his newly enhanced abilities.


    "Let''s start with some drills," Dabi suggested. "I want to see how my new stats feel in action."


    Mira nodded, her determination mirroring his. "I want to get stronger, too! We can practice together."


    Eli grinned, brandishing his wooden sword. "I''ll train hard to protect both of you!"


    As they began their training, Dabi demonstrated new techniques, moving with greater speed and power.


    Each strike felt more impactful, and he relished the feeling of progress.


    His siblings mirrored his enthusiasm, honing their own skills and techniques under his guidance.


    New Skills and Progress, After several hours of practice, Dabi decided it was time to test his skills against Fen and Whity in a friendly sparring match.


    "Alright, Fen! Show me what you''ve got!" Dabi called, preparing for the match.


    Fen dashed forward, utilizing Ice Fang and Phantom Howl, which Dabi dodged with his improved agility.


    He retaliated with Phantom Sword, landing a few strikes on Fen while keeping an eye on Whity.


    "Great moves, Dabi!" Mira cheered from the sidelines. "You''re really fast!"


    "Thanks! But I can''t let my guard down. Whity, your turn!" Dabi called, directing his attention to Whity, who was readying himself for an attack.


    The friendly match turned into an exhilarating display of skill, agility, and teamwork, with each participant pushing themselves to their best limits.


    A New Resolve, After their intense training session, the trio collapsed onto the grassy field, panting and laughing.


    Dabi felt a deep sense of satisfaction.


    He knew they were growing stronger together, and with each passing day,


    they were one step closer to facing the unknown threat looming over them.


    As they rested, Dabi''s mind began to wander to the rumors he''d heard about Kordath.


    He knew that he and his friends had to be ready for whatever was coming.


    There was still much to learn, and he couldn''t afford to let his guard down.


    "Let''s keep training every day," Dabi suggested, his voice filled with resolve.


    "We''ll become unstoppable together."


    Eli and Mira nodded in agreement, their expressions determined.


    With their bond growing stronger, they were ready to face whatever challenges awaited them.


    As they continued their training, the shadows grew longer, and Kordath watched from a distance, his eyes narrowing at Dabi''s progress.


    He knew the time to strike was drawing near, and with each passing day, Dabi''s strength made him more of a threat to his plans.


    "Let''s see how you handle the real test, Dabi," Kordath murmured to himself, a sinister smile creeping across his face.


    "Your growth will only make your fall that much sweeter."


    With that ominous thought hanging in the air, Dabi and his siblings remained blissfully unaware of the storm brewing on the horizon, preparing for the challenges that lay ahead.


    ---

 Chapter 43 Shadows of the Past

    ---As the sun set over Astral Heaven Academy, Dabi and his siblings returned home after a rigorous training session. The air was thick with a sense of urgency, and Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that something significant was about to happen.


    That night, Dabi fell into a restless sleep. Images of his parents haunted him in his dreams, their faces a blur against a backdrop of swirling darkness and flickering lights.


    He saw himself standing before a massive dimensional gate, its surface shimmering ominously.


    "Dabi¡­" a voice echoed in the distance, familiar yet distant. "You must be strong. They are watching¡­"


    Dabi jolted awake, heart racing, the remnants of the dream lingering in his mind.


    He glanced around the dimly lit room, the familiar sight of his siblings sleeping soundly beside him providing a small comfort.


    Yet the unease within him refused to fade.


    "I need to find answers," he whispered to himself, determination hardening in his chest.


    The next morning, Dabi decided to seek out his friend Zen.


    He needed someone to share his thoughts with, someone who understood the burdens of ambition and family ties.


    After breakfast, he made his way to Zen''s dormitory, eager to discuss his dreams and the lingering tension he felt.


    "Hey, Zen! You around?" Dabi called as he approached the door.


    Zen opened the door, a sleepy smile stretching across his face. "Dabi! Good to see you, man. What''s up?"


    "Can we talk? I had a weird dream last night, and I feel like something''s off," Dabi admitted, stepping inside.


    Once seated, Dabi shared his dream and the sense of urgency that had enveloped him.


    Zen listened intently, nodding along. "It sounds like a warning. You''ve been through a lot, Dabi.


    Maybe it''s time to dig deeper into your past and the dimensional gates."


    "I think you''re right. I need to learn more about my parents and what happened to them.


    But I also want to make sure Mira and Eli are safe," Dabi replied, his voice firm. "I want to make sure they''re not dragged into whatever this is."


    "Let''s gather information," Zen suggested. "We could talk to the academy''s elders or search through the archives.


    There might be something about your parents or the dimensional gate."


    "Good idea. We can make a plan to investigate during our free time.


    But we also need to keep training; I want us all to be ready for whatever comes next," Dabi said, feeling a renewed sense of purpose.


    The two friends spent the morning discussing strategies, jotting down ideas for their investigation and how to improve their skills.


    Dabi felt a flicker of hope; with Zen by his side, he could face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    Meanwhile, in the hidden corners of the academy, Kordath continued to plot his next move.


    He had been observing Dabi''s progress, recognizing the threat that the young hero posed to his plans.


    "Kordath, sir," a hooded figure approached, bowing respectfully. "What are your orders?"


    "Keep an eye on Dabi and his siblings," Kordath instructed, his voice cold and calculating.


    "We cannot let them uncover the truth. If they grow stronger, they will interfere with my plans."


    "Understood. We will ensure they remain distracted. But what of the tournament?" the figure asked.


    "The tournament is a perfect opportunity to sow discord," Kordath replied, a sinister smile playing on his lips.


    "Let them think they''re safe, but they''ll soon realize that shadows lurk even in the brightest places."


    Back at Dabi''s home, he and Zen finished their planning and decided to take a stroll around the academy grounds.


    As they walked, they spotted Mira and Eli practicing their skills under the watchful eye of their caretaker.


    "Looks like they''re making progress," Dabi remarked, pride swelling in his chest.


    Just then, a commotion drew their attention. A group of older students was gathered, a challenge issued for a sparring match.


    Dabi recognized a few of them from his previous encounters. Among them stood a tall, imposing figure, a smirk plastered on his face. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Anyone brave enough to take me on?" the student taunted, eyeing the younger students with disdain.


    Zen turned to Dabi, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "How about you show them what you''ve got?"


    "Maybe¡­ but I need to be careful. I don''t want to attract unnecessary attention," Dabi replied, glancing at his siblings.


    Just as he was about to decline, a familiar voice chimed in.


    "Dabi! You should do it!" Mira called out, her enthusiasm infectious. "Show them what you can do!"


    With encouragement from his siblings and Zen, Dabi felt the fire of determination rekindle within him.


    "Alright, I''ll take on the challenge!"


    As Dabi stepped forward, the crowd began to gather. He felt the pressure of their gazes but also the support of his siblings.


    The older student laughed, crossing his arms. "You think you can take me on, little boy?"


    Dabi clenched his fists, adrenaline pumping through his veins. "I''m not just any little boy. I''m Dabi, and I''ve trained hard for this moment."


    The match began, and Dabi quickly showcased his newfound abilities.


    He dodged attacks with agility and precision, his Phantom Step allowing him to move gracefully.


    As the duel progressed, he summoned his Phantom Sword, its ethereal glow illuminating the arena.


    The older student was taken aback by Dabi''s skills but quickly regained his composure.


    The match was intense, and Dabi found himself at the edge of his limits, pushing his abilities to the fullest.


    Just as Dabi prepared to deliver a final blow, a sudden surge of energy erupted from the crowd.


    Kordath, hidden among the spectators, had unleashed a wave of dark magic to disrupt the match.


    Dabi stumbled, confusion filling his mind. "What was that?"


    The crowd gasped, and chaos erupted. Students began to panic, and Kordath slipped away unnoticed, his sinister plan set in motion.


    "Dabi! We need to get everyone to safety!" Zen shouted, snapping Dabi back to reality.


    As Dabi glanced at his siblings, he realized that the shadows were closing in, and they had to confront the darkness threatening their newfound peace.


    With the tournament looming and new dangers on the horizon, Dabi knew the time for preparation was over.


    He would have to rally his friends and face whatever threats awaited them.


    ---

 Chapter 44 Into the Darkness

    ---The chaos from the sudden wave of dark energy rippled through the academy grounds, throwing students into a frenzy.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he instinctively moved to shield his siblings from the chaos erupting around them.


    "Stay close to me!" Dabi called out, gripping Mira and Eli''s hands tightly.


    He could sense their fear, but he refused to let it consume him.


    They had trained for moments like this, and now was the time to put that training to the test.


    As panic spread, Dabi turned to Zen. "We need to help calm everyone down and get them to safety. There might be more attacks coming."


    "Right! Let''s gather the others and make sure everyone is accounted for," Zen agreed, his expression serious.


    Together, they began moving through the crowd, shouting orders to their fellow students.


    "Form a line! Head toward the main building! Stay together!" Dabi barked, his voice cutting through the noise.


    The urgency in his tone resonated with those around him, and students began to follow his lead.


    As they worked to organize the crowd, Dabi felt a surge of confidence.


    He had faced formidable opponents and overcome great challenges, and now, he needed to show his strength in leadership.


    Once most of the students had reached the main building, Dabi and Zen returned to the academy grounds, searching for any sign of Kordath or the source of the dark magic.


    The air felt thick with tension, a stark contrast to the earlier excitement of the tournament.


    "Do you think Kordath is behind this?" Zen asked, scanning the area for any signs of danger.


    "It wouldn''t surprise me," Dabi replied, recalling the sinister presence he had sensed during their match.


    "He''s been watching me, waiting for the right moment to strike. We have to find him before he can do any more damage."


    Just then, a familiar voice interrupted their conversation. "You two seem deep in thought. What''s going on?"


    Dabi turned to see his classmates Kira and Remi approaching, their expressions a mix of concern and curiosity.


    "There was an attack, and we need to find Kordath," Dabi explained, urgency creeping into his voice.


    "Then we''ll help you," Kira said, determination sparking in her eyes. "We''re not going to let him get away with this."


    The four of them made their way through the academy grounds, searching for any clues that could lead them to Kordath.


    Dabi felt a surge of hope with his friends by his side; they had each faced their own challenges, and together, they were stronger.


    As they navigated the familiar halls, they stumbled upon an abandoned classroom.


    The door creaked open, revealing a darkened room filled with dust and debris.


    "Maybe we should check in here," Remi suggested, stepping cautiously inside.


    The others followed, their instincts telling them that something significant lay hidden within.


    Inside the classroom, they found an ancient tome lying on a desk, its pages yellowed with age.


    Dabi picked it up, feeling a strange energy emanating from it.


    "What is it?" Kira asked, peering over Dabi''s shoulder.


    "It looks like a journal," Dabi replied, flipping through the pages. As he read, his eyes widened in shock.


    "This is a record of Kordath''s experiments with dark magic and dimensional gates. He''s been trying to harness the energy of the gates for his own purposes!"


    "That''s dangerous!" Zen exclaimed. "He could tear open a gate at any moment!"


    "We have to stop him before he does anything irreversible," Dabi stated firmly. "We need to rally more students and put a plan into action."


    Emerging from the classroom, Dabi and his friends hurried to the main building, where students were still gathered.


    He climbed onto a nearby bench to get everyone''s attention.


    "Everyone, listen!" Dabi shouted, his voice steady despite the chaos.


    "We''ve discovered that Kordath is behind the dark magic attack!


    He''s trying to manipulate the dimensional gates for his own gain, and we need to stop him!"


    Murmurs of concern rippled through the crowd, but Dabi pressed on.


    "I need all of you to help me defend the academy.


    We can''t let Kordath endanger our home and our families. Together, we are stronger!"


    The students exchanged glances, nodding as determination filled the air.


    One by one, they began to step forward, ready to join Dabi in the fight against Kordath.


    As the group gathered, Dabi felt a sense of unity among them. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He had always fought for his family and friends, but now, they were all fighting for one another.


    "Alright, here''s the plan," Dabi began, outlining their strategy.


    "We''ll split into teams to search the academy and surrounding areas for Kordath.


    If anyone finds him, signal us immediately."


    Dabi looked at Zen, Kira, and Remi, feeling the weight of responsibility on his shoulders.


    "We''ll be the first team. Stay close and watch each other''s backs."


    "Got it!" Zen replied, clenching his fists.


    "Let''s do this!" Kira added, determination lighting her eyes.


    As the teams dispersed, Dabi felt a fire ignite within him.


    He had faced challenges alone before, but this time he had allies, friends willing to fight alongside him.


    The search led them to the outskirts of the academy, where the forest loomed ominously.


    The trees whispered secrets, and shadows danced between the branches.


    "Stay alert," Dabi warned, feeling a sense of foreboding. "Kordath could be hiding anywhere."


    Suddenly, a flicker of movement caught his eye. "Over there!" Dabi pointed toward the trees, and they all moved cautiously toward the source.


    As they approached, they found Kordath standing at the edge of a clearing, dark energy swirling around him like a storm.


    He looked up, a cruel smile spreading across his face.


    "Ah, Dabi. I was wondering when you''d come to play," Kordath taunted, his voice dripping with malice.


    "Stop this, Kordath! You can''t control the dimensional gates!" Dabi shouted, stepping forward.


    Kordath laughed, the sound echoing through the trees.


    "Control? I am beyond control, boy. I am the harbinger of chaos!"


    With a wave of his hand, Kordath unleashed a torrent of dark energy, sending a shockwave through the clearing.


    Dabi instinctively raised his arms, conjuring a barrier with his Space Control to shield himself and his friends.


    "Now!" Dabi shouted, urging his friends to attack.


    Zen charged forward, channeling his own skills as he launched a flurry of energy blasts toward Kordath.


    Kira and Remi flanked him, combining their powers to create a dazzling display of elemental attacks.


    But Kordath was ready. With a flick of his wrist, he deflected their attacks, the dark energy swirling around him like a protective shield.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" he mocked, his eyes gleaming with madness.


    Dabi felt a surge of anger, pushing through the fear that threatened to engulf him.


    "No! We won''t let you win!"


    Gathering his focus, Dabi called upon his skills. "Phantom Step!"


    With a burst of speed, he dashed toward Kordath, dodging the dark energy blasts aimed at him.


    In one fluid motion, he activated Phantom Sword, its blade glowing with ethereal light as he swung it at Kordath.


    Kordath''s expression twisted with surprise, but he quickly regained his composure, launching a counterattack.


    The two clashed in a fierce battle, energy crackling around them as their powers collided.


    "Your strength is impressive, Dabi, but you''re still a child playing with fire,"


    Kordath sneered, pushing Dabi back with a wave of dark magic.


    Dabi gritted his teeth, refusing to back down. "I''m not just a child.


    I''m a protector of my family and friends, and I won''t let you destroy what we''ve built!"


    With renewed determination, Dabi focused on his memories of his siblings, their laughter and strength inspiring him.


    He drew on his Elemental Mastery, conjuring a wave of energy that surged toward Kordath.


    "Feel the power of my conviction!" Dabi shouted, channeling all of his emotions into the attack.


    The energy struck Kordath, sending him stumbling back. Dabi seized the moment, pressing his advantage.


    He unleashed a series of rapid strikes, each one fueled by his desire to protect his loved ones around him.


    ---


    Note: Taking suggestions. Comment if you have any idea about the story or if you dislike some parts or a chapter or a arc.

 Chapter 45 Into the Darkness (Continued)

    ---As the battle raged on, Kordath''s dark energy began to flicker, his confidence faltering.


    "You¡­ you''re stronger than I expected," he spat, anger seeping into his voice.


    "This ends now!" Dabi declared, summoning all his remaining strength.


    He focused on the dark energy surrounding Kordath, tapping into his Space Control to manipulate it.


    With one final push, Dabi channeled everything he had into a devastating attack. "Phantom Burst!"


    A brilliant light erupted from Dabi''s attack, engulfing Kordath in a whirlwind of energy.


    The dark sorcerer''s expression twisted with disbelief as the power overwhelmed him, dissipating the darkness around him.


    As the dust settled, Dabi stood panting, his friends surrounding him.


    The clearing was silent except for their heavy breathing, and the weight of victory slowly sank in.


    Kordath lay defeated on the ground, the dark energy that had once surrounded him dissipating like smoke in the wind.


    Dabi felt a surge of triumph but also a deep weariness.


    He had fought hard, and the battle had taken its toll on him.


    Suddenly, a familiar sound echoed in his mind a series of notifications from the system.


    System Notifications show''s -


    Ding! You have successfully defeated Kordath, the Dark Sorcerer!


    Ding! You have gained 5 levels for your remarkable performance in battle!


    Ding! You have reached Level 45!


    Ding! Your Storage skill has leveled up to Level 3!


    Ding! You have received 25 Stat Points for your achievements.


    Dabi''s heart raced at the flood of notifications. Level 45! He could hardly believe it. Many others notifications.


    The thought of unlocking new skills and abilities filled him with excitement.


    The details of his victories and growth played out in his mind, and he took a moment to absorb the information before focusing on his next steps.


    Zen, Kira, and Remi approached him, their expressions a mix of disbelief and admiration.


    "We did it!" Kira exclaimed, a bright smile breaking through the tension. "You were incredible, Dabi!"


    "Yeah, you really showed him what we''re made of," Zen added, clapping Dabi on the back.


    Dabi felt a swell of pride at their praise, but he couldn''t shake the lingering anxiety.


    "We need to make sure Kordath doesn''t come back," he said, glancing down at the fallen sorcerer.


    "We should bind him or something to ensure he can''t escape."


    "I can help with that," Remi offered, her eyes determined.


    She began gathering vines from nearby trees, her natural affinity for plants aiding her in crafting restraints.


    As Remi worked, Dabi opened his system interface, eager to allocate his new stat points.


    Stat Allocation


    Current Level: 45


    Stat Points Available: 25


    Strength: 63


    Endurance: 61


    Agility: 53 Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Intelligence: 65


    Memory: 54


    Mana: 350


    ____________


    Allocation:


    Strength: +10 (now 73)


    Endurance: +7 (now 68)


    Agility: +5 (now 58)


    Intelligence: +3 (now 68)


    Memory: +0 (remains 54)


    Mana: +100 (now 450)


    Total Stat Points Allocated: 25


    Dabi felt a surge of power as he allocated his points.


    His strength and intelligence had increased significantly, making him an even more formidable opponent.


    Satisfied with his choices, he closed the interface, ready to focus on the aftermath of the battle.


    As Remi finished binding Kordath, the group gathered around him, each member processing the events in their own way.


    "Do you think he had any allies?" Zen asked, concern etched on his face.


    "I don''t know," Dabi replied, his expression thoughtful. Maybe or maybe not. It''s hard to tell.


    "But we should stay vigilant. If he was working with someone, they might come looking for him."


    "Let''s take him back to the academy," Kira suggested, her eyes narrowing.


    "We can inform the headmaster and make sure he''s locked up."


    "Agreed," Dabi said, feeling a sense of purpose.


    They couldn''t let this victory go to waste. They had to ensure the safety of their academy and the people they cared about.


    With Kordath securely bound, they set off toward Astral Heaven Academy, their hearts lighter with the knowledge that they had triumphed over darkness.


    As they walked, Dabi felt a renewed sense of camaraderie with his friends, the bond between them strengthened by the shared experience of battle.


    Upon arriving at the academy, they were met with a mixture of cheers and concern.


    Students crowded around, eager to hear about the battle, their admiration for Dabi and his friends evident.


    Dabi explained the situation to the gathered students, sharing the details of the fight and their victory over Kordath.


    The atmosphere shifted from fear to relief as they realized that they were safe.


    When they reached the headmaster''s office, Raghnall Ferrin was waiting for them, his expression stern but relieved.


    "I heard about the attack," he said, glancing at him. "Well done, Dabi. You''ve proven yourself a capable leader."


    "Thank you, Headmaster," Dabi replied, feeling a swell of pride.


    "We will ensure that Kordath is dealt with appropriately," Raghnall continued.


    "You and your friends should take the time to rest. You''ve earned it."


    Reflections and New Beginnings ......


    Later that evening, as Dabi sat with Mira and Eli at home, he couldn''t shake the feeling of unease that lingered after the battle.


    They were safe for now, but he knew that darkness could return.


    "Mira, Eli, I want you both to promise me something," Dabi said, his voice serious.


    "Always stay close to me, no matter what happens. I want to protect you."


    "I promise, Dabi!" Mira said, her eyes wide with determination.


    "Me too!" Eli added, enthusiasm shining in his gaze.


    As they spoke, Dabi felt a sense of hope. They would face whatever challenges lay ahead together.


    The bond between them was unbreakable, and with each battle, they would grow stronger.


    In the days that followed, Dabi focused on his training, honing his skills and preparing for whatever came next.


    He knew that the tournament had only been the beginning. New challenges awaited him, and he was ready to face them head-on.


    With his siblings by his side and his friends supporting him, Dabi felt he could overcome any difficulties for their sake.


    ---

 Chapter 46 Shadows of Rivalry

    ---The world was vast and full of potential, and he would explore every corner, driven by the desire to protect those he loved.


    Dabi have long way to go before he could totally relax. Enjoy his days with his siblings.


    The air around Astral Heaven Academy was thick with tension and excitement.


    After the recent battles, Dabi had been keeping a low profile, training hard and preparing for what was to come.


    He could feel his strength growing, but with it, a sense of unease began to creep in.


    He knew something was coming something that would test him like never before.


    As Dabi was leaving his house one morning, walking alongside his siblings taking them to school Eli and Mira, a chilling presence stopped him in his tracks.


    He turned to see a figure standing at the edge of the path, arms crossed and eyes burning with malicious intent.


    It was Reniel Vantore, the noble who had once blocked Dabi''s admission into the top five academies.


    Reniel''s sneer sent a chill down Dabi''s spine. "I''ve been hearing stories, Dabi.


    It seems you''ve been getting too comfortable with your newfound strength."


    Dabi clenched his fists, but he remained calm. "I don''t have time for this, Reniel."


    "Oh, you''ll make time," Reniel growled, taking a step forward.


    "You think you''re safe, don''t you? That you can just live your life peacefully with your weak little siblings and pets.


    But I''m here to remind you that you''re nothing."


    Eli and Mira flinched, moving closer to Dabi. He put a protective arm around them, eyes narrowing. "You touch them, and I will....."


    "You''ll what?" Reniel interrupted with a laugh. "Face it, Dabi. You''re a bug to me, and it''s time to squash you."


    Without another word, Reniel raised his hand, and dark energy surged around him.


    Before Dabi could react, Reniel launched a strike aimed directly at Eli and Mira.


    Dabi''s instincts kicked in as he threw himself in front of his siblings, raising his hand to cast Space Control, creating a barrier that deflected the attack.


    The force of the impact sent Dabi sliding back, but his barrier held strong.


    "You won''t get away with this, Reniel," Dabi said through gritted teeth, feeling the pressure of Reniel''s power.


    Reniel''s eyes flashed with anger. "You''ve gotten stronger since the academy exam, but it won''t matter. I''m just getting started."


    Before Dabi could retaliate, Reniel summoned a horde of creatures from the shadows monstrous beasts with razor-sharp claws and glowing red eyes.


    The ground trembled as the beasts charged at Dabi.


    Dabi''s heart raced, but his resolve hardened. "Stay behind me!" he shouted to Eli and Mira.


    He summoned his Elemental Mastery, channeling his advanced combinations to fight back.


    Thunder crackled in the air, and Lava erupted from the ground, scorching the monsters as they neared.


    With each slash and strike, Dabi''s attacks grew more precise.


    His pets, Fen and Whity, jumped into the fray. Fen, now stronger after unlocking his new skills, used his magic energy to tear through the monsters with ease,


    While Whity displayed incredible agility, dashing around the battlefield with grace and ferocity.


    As the battle raged on, Dabi felt the familiar surge of power as he gained a level.


    System Notification


    Ding! You have reached Level 46!


    Ding! You have gained 3 Stat Points!


    Dabi smirked, feeling the new strength course through him.


    He fought harder, tearing through Reniel''s monsters with a combination of elemental attacks and pure strength.


    For every beast he felled, another took its place, but Dabi didn''t falter.


    Reniel, meanwhile, watched from a distance, his expression darkening. "Impressive," he muttered.


    "But this is far from over."


    In between the battle dabi inform his friends to help. He can''t take risk with his siblings by his side. Tells them bring help.


    Listening Dabi help they rushed to help Dabi. They informed others classmates to to go law enforcement officer and inform the teachers.


    ''His friends join the fight.''


    As Dabi continued to fight, Reniel launched another wave of attacks.


    This time, they were directed at his friends. Kira, Zen, and Remi, who had been heading to meet Dabi, arrived just in time to see the chaos.


    Kira unsheathed her blade, Zen powered up his magical barriers, and Remi used her plant-based magic to bind the advancing monsters.


    "Dabi! We''ve got your back!" Kira shouted.


    Dabi glanced at his friends and nodded.


    "Take care of the smaller ones! I''ll handle Reniel!"


    With renewed focus, Dabi pushed through the swarm, his heart pounding.


    Every step felt heavier, but he wasn''t going to back down.


    Thunder roared from his hands, electrifying the beasts in his path.


    Lava melted the earth beneath them. Fen and Whity continued to tear through the enemies, their ferocity unmatched.


    System Notification


    Ding! You have reached Level 47!


    Ding! You have gained 3 Stat Points!


    Dabi''s confidence surged as he leveled up again. He was now one step closer to becoming stronger, but he knew that Reniel wasn''t done yet.


    "Enough games!" Reniel shouted, his voice echoing through the clearing.


    He raised both hands, and the ground beneath him began to crack, releasing a new wave of monsters larger and more powerful than the previous ones.


    These were no ordinary beasts. They were elites creatures imbued with dark energy, much stronger than anything Dabi had faced so far.


    But Dabi didn''t flinch.


    He raised his hands once more, channeling all of his power into one final strike.


    His Elemental Mastery surged as he combined Thunder and Lava into a devastating blast of Thunderstorm Flames, sending the attack barreling toward the advancing elites.


    System Notification


    Ding! You have reached Level 48!


    Ding! You have gained 3 Stat Points!


    The elites were vaporized by the sheer force of Dabi''s attack, and the battlefield fell silent for a moment.


    Dabi stood there, panting, feeling the immense power coursing through him.


    But Reniel wasn''t done. His eyes narrowed as he prepared to make his next move.


    Meanwhile the fight news spread through the capital like wild fire. Reniel family get informed.


    Headmaster of astral heaven academy got informed. Many others novel family too.


    --- S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 47 The True Face of the Enemy

    ---"You may have gotten stronger, Dabi," Reniel said, his voice low and menacing, "but this is far from over."


    Dabi''s eyes met Reniel''s, and he could feel the intensity of the rivalry between them.


    "I''m not afraid of you, Reniel," Dabi said, his voice firm. "I won''t let you hurt the people I care about."


    The battlefield was eerily quiet after Dabi''s devastating attack.


    The only sounds were the crackling embers of his Thunderstorm Flames and the faint rustling of the wind.


    Reniel stood still, glaring at Dabi with barely contained rage.


    His once confident demeanor was now replaced with irritation as his minions lay defeated.


    "You''re just full of surprises, aren''t you?" Reniel hissed, his voice sharp. "But I''m done playing with you."


    Dabi''s breaths were heavy, but he remained composed.


    His siblings stood safely behind him, his friends flanking his sides.


    Despite the small reprieve, Dabi knew this wasn''t over.


    He still felt the dark energy swirling around Reniel, ready to unleash something even more dangerous.


    Suddenly, Reniel raised his hand, and a strange dark mist began to form around him. The ground trembled as a massive portal tore open behind Reniel. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From the depths of the portal, monstrous figures began to emerge these were no ordinary beasts.


    They were terrifying creatures of darkness, twisted forms that radiated raw, malevolent power.


    Their presence sent a chill through the air.


    Dabi clenched his fists. "He''s calling in reinforcements," he muttered under his breath.


    "Dabi!" Kira called out, her sword ready. "We''ll take care of the smaller ones. You focus on Reniel!"


    Zen and Remi nodded, standing firm as they prepared for the onslaught of monsters.


    Fen and Whity positioned themselves protectively in front of Eli and Mira, ready to defend them with all their might.


    As Reniel''s creatures charged forward, Dabi summoned all his power.


    His Elemental Mastery surged to life as he unleashed a combination of Thunder and Wind, creating a storm of cutting lightning bolts that shot across the battlefield.


    The thunder cracked loudly, tearing through the air and striking down several monsters at once.


    His friends, meanwhile, fought fiercely alongside him.


    Kira''s blade cut through the beasts with precision, while Zen conjured barriers to shield them from the monsters'' attacks.


    Remi''s magic bound the enemies with vines, slowing their advance.


    But Reniel stood calmly amidst the chaos, a sinister grin forming on his face.


    "You really think you can win, Dabi?" Reniel said mockingly, raising both hands.


    "You may have some fancy tricks, but you''ll never match the true power of the Vantore family."


    Suddenly, the air grew colder as Reniel activated his Shadow Dominion ability, a skill that allowed him to manipulate shadows into powerful, living entities.


    The shadows writhed and twisted, forming into monstrous shapes that dwarfed even the strongest of beasts Dabi had faced so far.


    These shadow creatures were much faster and more dangerous than the previous monsters.


    They lunged at Dabi with ferocious speed, forcing him to react quickly.


    Dabi threw up a Space Control barrier, but the shadows phased through it, their intangible forms slipping past his defenses.


    One of them slashed at Dabi, its sharp claws grazing his arm.


    He grunted in pain but quickly retaliated with a blast of Thunder, dispersing the shadow momentarily.


    System Notification


    Ding! You have reached Level 49!


    Ding! You have gained 3 Stat Points!


    With each level gained, Dabi felt his power surge, but the threat in front of him was growing exponentially.


    He could no longer rely solely on brute force Reniel''s Shadow Dominion creatures required a different approach.


    Dabi narrowed his eyes, concentrating as he activated his Dimensional Rift ability.


    With a wave of his hand, he opened a small rift in the space around him, trapping one of the shadow creatures inside before it could strike.


    The rift swallowed the creature whole, closing behind it with a snap.


    Reniel''s grin faltered for the first time.


    "So, you''ve learned to use space magic, too?"


    Reniel muttered, his eyes narrowing. "Impressive.


    But you''re still not ready for what comes next."


    Before Dabi could respond, Reniel suddenly dashed toward him, his speed blinding.


    In the blink of an eye, Reniel was right in front of Dabi, launching a flurry of shadow-infused strikes.


    Dabi barely managed to deflect the blows with his Space Control, but Reniel''s speed was overwhelming.


    Just as Reniel was about to land a finishing blow, a burst of energy erupted between them, forcing Reniel to retreat.


    Dabi glanced up in surprise to see the Headmaster of Astral Heaven Academy, Raghnall Ferrin, standing at his side.


    His imposing figure radiated power, and his eyes were fixed on Reniel with a deadly calm.


    "That''s enough, Reniel," Raghnall said coldly. "You''ve crossed the line."


    Reniel scowled but didn''t back down. "This doesn''t concern you, Headmaster.


    This is between me and that weakling."


    Raghnall''s eyes narrowed. "Dabi is a student of this academy. You will not harm him or his family."


    Reniel''s lips curled into a sneer. "Do you really think you can stop me?"


    Without warning, Reniel summoned more dark energy, preparing to launch a massive attack.


    But before he could finish, Raghnall raised his hand, and an overwhelming force of pure energy erupted from his palm, colliding with Reniel''s attack and completely disintegrating it.


    The sheer power of the headmaster''s attack sent Reniel flying backward, crashing into the ground several feet away.


    Reniel groaned in pain as he struggled to get up, his face twisted in anger.


    "You''ll regret this," he spat. "The Vantore family won''t forget this insult."


    As Reniel retreated, the battlefield fell silent once again. But just as Dabi began to catch his breath, a sudden rumbling shook the ground beneath them.


    From the shadows, several figures emerged men clad in dark armor, their presence exuding immense power.


    They were the elders of the Vantore family, each one at Level 250 or higher.


    The leader of the group, an imposing figure with a dark aura swirling around him, stepped forward.


    His eyes were cold as they locked onto Dabi....


    ---

 Chapter 48 A New Rank and a New Threat

    ---You''ve made a grave mistake, boy," he said, his voice deep and menacing.


    "You''ve crossed the Vantore family, and for that, you will pay."


    Dabi''s heart pounded in his chest. These were no ordinary opponents.


    He could feel the overwhelming power radiating from them power that far surpassed his own.


    But before the Vantore elder could strike, Raghnall stepped forward, his own power flaring.


    "If you want to fight, you''ll have to go through me," the headmaster said, his voice calm but firm.


    The tension in the air was palpable as the two sides prepared for what was to come.


    The air crackled with tension as the Vantore family elders loomed over the battlefield.


    Their leader, a tall, imposing man with red eyes, stepped forward, his aura exuding immense power.


    He was clearly at the top of his rank, far beyond the level of ordinary fighters.


    "You''ve caused enough trouble for us, boy," the leader said, his gaze fixed on Dabi.


    "The Vantore family doesn''t tolerate insolence."


    Dabi felt the overwhelming pressure of their presence but stood his ground, focusing on his newfound strength.


    He had leveled up, gaining more power, and it was time to use it.


    System Notification


    Ding! You have allocated 12 Stat Points to Agility!


    Dabi''s Correct Stats (Level 49):


    Strength: 73


    Agility: 70 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 68


    Intelligence: 68


    Mana: 450


    Memory: 54


    Dabi could feel the change immediately.


    His body felt lighter, his reflexes sharper, and the flow of his movements more fluid than ever before.


    His agility was now a force to be reckoned with.


    But as he prepared to face the new threat, Raghnall Ferrin, the headmaster of Astral Heaven Academy, stepped in front of him.


    His calm, commanding presence filled the battlefield.


    "Enough," Raghnall said, his voice cold but steady. "This fight ends now." sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Vantore family leader, whose name was Garrick Vantore, gave a dark chuckle.


    His red eyes scanned Raghnall dismissively before his gaze shifted back to Dabi.


    "So, the great fallen saint finally decides to show his face," Garrick mocked, his tone dripping with arrogance.


    "I thought you were done playing the hero after your little ''accident.''"


    Raghnall''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t rise to the bait.


    The Ranking System Introduced-


    Dabi, his friends, and even Reniel listened closely as Garrick''s words hung in the air.


    The concept of Ranks was something every warrior aspired to achieve in their world.


    From the moment someone crossed Level 50, they entered a new stage of power and prestige, marked by Ranks.


    The ranks were as follows:


    1. Gatekeeper (Level 50¨C99)


    Mastery over basic dimensions and portals.


    2. Riftwalker (Level 100¨C149)


    Ability to traverse dimensional rifts with ease.


    3. Abyssal Knight (Level 150¨C199)


    Skilled in battling within the depths of dimensional chaos.


    4. Master (Level 200¨C299)


    Command over complex dimensional energies.


    5. Grandmaster (Level 300¨C399)


    Command over entire dimensions and the entities within.


    6. Voidbreaker (Level 400¨C499)


    Breaks through the boundaries of the void, on the verge of transcendence.


    7. Saint (Level 500+)


    Transcendent beings that have fully mastered the void and all dimensions.


    As the ranks were laid out, Dabi''s heart raced. He turned to his friends, who were equally wide-eyed.


    "Did you know about this?" Dabi asked, shocked.


    "No! I thought the highest rank was Grandmaster," one of his friends exclaimed, their eyes darting between Dabi and Raghnall.


    "Wait," another friend interjected, a thoughtful look crossing his face.


    "Are you saying that Garrick Vantore is a Voidbreaker? That''s insane! He''s on the cusp of becoming a Saint!"


    Dabi nodded, feeling the weight of the situation.


    "And Raghnall was a Saint too," he whispered, his voice barely audible. "But now¡­ he''s a fallen saint."


    Garrick''s red aura flared as he prepared to attack, but Raghnall responded in kind.


    Despite his injury, the headmaster unleashed a fraction of his true strength, the ground cracking under the pressure of his energy.


    The sheer force of his power caused the weaker members of the Vantore family to take a step back, their faces filled with shock.


    "You''re not as invincible as you think, Garrick," Raghnall said, his voice low but filled with authority.


    "And you will not harm Dabi or anyone under my protection."


    Garrick sneered. "Protection? You couldn''t even protect your own body, let alone this brat."


    Raghnall didn''t respond to the insult. Instead, he raised his hand, and a massive wave of pressure flooded the battlefield.


    The sheer weight of Raghnall''s power was undeniable, even in his weakened state.


    For a moment, it felt as if the air itself had been squeezed tight, leaving no room to breathe.


    Garrick''s eyes narrowed, and though he still wore a smug expression, Dabi could sense a slight hesitation.


    The power differential between Garrick and the headmaster might not have been as wide as Garrick believed.


    Seeing this, the elders of the Vantore family stepped forward, their combined power creating a wall of energy behind Garrick.


    It was clear they were prepared to back him up, even if it meant clashing with Raghnall.


    But before things could escalate further, one of the Vantore family''s elders stepped forward, placing a hand on Garrick''s shoulder.


    "We''ve made our point, Garrick," the elder said quietly. "Let it go. We don''t want to start a war here."


    Garrick clenched his jaw, his pride wounded, but he finally nodded.


    "Very well," he said, his voice cold. "But mark my words, this isn''t over.


    The Vantore family never forgets."


    With that, the Vantore family withdrew, leaving behind an air of tension and unresolved conflict.


    As they disappeared into the distance, Raghnall let out a breath, the pressure in the air dissipating along with his power.


    Dabi, still shaken but standing firm, turned to the headmaster. "Thank you¡­ for stepping in."


    Raghnall nodded, but his expression remained serious. "You''ve made powerful enemies today, Dabi.


    Be cautious. Don''t Forget.


    The Vantore family may have retreated for now, but they won''t forget this."


    Dabi''s heart pounded, the weight of Raghnall''s words sinking in....


    ---

 Chapter 49 Into the Shadows - Part 1

    ---Dabi had defeated Reniel... and held his own against some of the strongest warriors he had ever faced,


    But the threat of the Vantore family loomed larger than ever.


    As he reflected on everything that had just happened, Dabi knew one thing for certain: he would need to grow stronger much stronger if he wanted to survive in


    this world.


    The fight was far from over, and the challenges ahead were only going to get more dangerous.


    The academy grounds were peaceful under the late afternoon sun, but inside Dabi''s mind, a storm of thoughts brewed.


    The system''s sudden notification of his Level 50 milestone had come with an unexpected mission: clearing a mid-level dimensional gate known as the Cavern of Eternal Shadows.


    He knew this mission would be no ordinary challenge. It would take time, effort, and careful planning to complete it.


    But before he could step into the dimensional gate, there were things to take care of.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, were too young to fully understand the dangers Dabi constantly faced, and he wanted to ensure they would be safe during his absence.


    The first step was securing things at home. Dabi had recently entrusted the care of his siblings to a nanny, a kind woman named kora, who had been recommended by Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin.


    She was efficient and attentive, someone Dabi had come to trust over the past few weeks.


    As he packed his gear and checked his potions, Dabi made his way to the small house he had secured for Eli and Mira.


    Inside, Sera was sitting with the two children, guiding them through their studies. Both siblings looked up as Dabi entered.


    "Big brother!" Mira called, running up to him with excitement. "Are you going on another adventure?"


    Dabi smiled, ruffling her hair. "Yeah, Mira. But this one might take a few days."


    Eli, more reserved, simply nodded from his spot at the table. "Be careful, Dabi," he said in a serious tone that reminded Dabi of their father.


    Dabi knelt down to their level, looking both of them in the eyes.


    "While I''m gone, I need you both to listen to Sera. She''ll take care of you, and if anything happens, I want you to use the emergency talisman I gave you."


    Sera approached, her expression calm but reassuring. "Don''t worry, Dabi.


    They''ll be safe with me. I''ll make sure they stay out of trouble."


    Dabi nodded, grateful. "Thank you, Sera. I''m counting on you."


    After sharing a meal with them, Dabi gave one last hug to each of his siblings.


    Eli and Mira promised to behave, and with a final wave, Dabi left the house, feeling a mix of excitement and concern.


    He knew he had to trust Sera, but the thought of being away for an extended period always weighed heavily on him.


    As Dabi returned to the academy''s main grounds, he checked his equipment one last time.


    His upgraded leather chestplate, the gauntlets, and his potions were all in place.


    The portal to the Cavern of Eternal Shadows still swirled ominously, waiting for him.


    Before stepping into the gate, Dabi glanced at his current stats:


    Dabi''s Current Stats (Level 49):


    Strength: 73


    Agility: 70 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 68


    Intelligence: 68


    Mana: 450


    Memory: 54


    He had learned to always approach new challenges with caution, and with a deep breath, Dabi stepped through the portal, vanishing into the unknown.


    The world shifted around him, and Dabi found himself standing at the entrance to the Cavern of Eternal Shadows.


    The air was thick with oppressive energy, and the darkness seemed to stretch endlessly before him.


    Dabi activated his space control and prepared his elemental spells, knowing that the creatures inside this gate would test every skill he had.


    He gripped his sword tightly and ventured into the cavern.


    The first day of battle was a test of endurance. Shadow beasts and wraith-like creatures attacked from all sides, but Dabi''s agility allowed him to evade their swift, deadly strikes.


    His elemental mastery proved invaluable, as he used fire and lightning to illuminate the dark cave and strike at enemies lurking in the shadows.


    By the end of the first day, Dabi was exhausted but determined.


    He found a small alcove where he could rest and replenish his mana using potions.


    There were no moments of true rest, however. The shadows moved constantly, and Dabi had to stay alert.


    Day Two: Unyielding Darkness


    The second day was even more brutal. As Dabi ventured deeper into the cavern, the enemies became more powerful and aggressive.


    Shadow warriors, clad in dark armor and wielding cursed weapons, stood in his path.


    Their attacks were relentless, and Dabi had to use every trick he knew to defeat them.


    His agility and space control allowed him to stay ahead of their strikes, but the longer the battle went on, the more taxing it became on his stamina.


    System Notification:


    Warning!


    Shadow Behemoth Detected.


    Day-3: Shadow


    A hulking figure emerged from the shadows, its massive frame barely fitting within the confines of the cave.


    The Shadow Behemoth let out a terrifying roar, shaking the ground as it charged at Dabi.


    Dabi quickly summoned a thunder strike, sending a bolt of lightning crashing into the creature''s hide.


    The Behemoth staggered but didn''t fall. It swung its massive arm, and Dabi barely managed to dodge in time.


    The battle raged on for hours.


    Dabi used his quick reflexes to chip away at the Behemoth''s defenses, but the creature''s resilience was unlike anything he had ever faced before.


    Only by combining his elemental powers with well-timed strikes was he able to finally bring the monster down.


    As the Behemoth fell, Dabi collapsed against a cave wall, breathing heavily.


    He had survived another day, but the mission was far from over.


    Day Four: The Wraith Lord sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    By the fourth day, Dabi had cleared most of the cavern, but he knew the final challenge was still ahead.


    Deep within the cave, he could sense the presence of something powerful something ancient.


    It wasn''t until the end of the fourth day that he encountered it.


    System Notification


    Warning! Boss Creature Detected:


    Wraith Lord of the Shadows


    ---

 Chapter 50 The Shadows Fall - Part 2

    ---The Wraith Lord appeared, a towering figure wrapped in shifting darkness floating in front of Dabi.


    It body wasn''t visible cover with darkness, but wraith red eyes were glowing in the darkness.


    Its violet eyes glowed with malice, and its presence seemed to drain the light from the cavern itself.


    This creature would be the true test. This is Dabi''s first time seeing a monster like this scary and strong.


    The Wraith Lord''s towering figure loomed over Dabi, the swirling shadows around it creating an aura of suffocating dread.


    Its violet eyes gleamed with a malevolent intelligence, studying Dabi as if weighing his worth.


    System Notification:


    Wraith Lord Detected.


    Boss Creature:


    Mid-Level Dimensional Gate. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi felt his muscles tense as the Wraith Lord raised its long, shadowy blade.


    Without hesitation, he darted forward, using his space control ability to close the distance in a blink.


    His sword clashed with the Wraith Lord''s blade, sending a shockwave of energy rippling through the cavern.


    "This thing¡­ is on a different level," Dabi muttered under his breath, narrowly dodging a horizontal slash that could have severed him in two.


    The battle raged on.


    The Wraith Lord moved with surprising speed for its size, each swing of its blade crackling with dark energy.


    Dabi countered with a barrage of elemental attacks, lightning sparking from his fingertips, followed by a surge of flame to push back the darkness.


    But no matter how many times Dabi struck, the Wraith Lord seemed to regenerate, its body reforming from the shadows as if it were made of pure darkness.


    Day Six: Battle of Attrition


    By the sixth day, Dabi had learned that raw power alone wasn''t enough to defeat the Wraith Lord. The key lay in endurance and strategy.


    Every time the Wraith Lord''s form reappeared, Dabi would focus his attacks on its weak points the glowing violet eyes and the core of its shadowy form.


    "You''re regenerating¡­ but I''m getting faster," Dabi thought, sweat pouring down his face.


    His agility and endurance were pushed to their limits, each strike of his sword draining his stamina.


    Finally, on the sixth day, Dabi saw his opening.


    After hours of continuous battle, he summoned his remaining mana to fuel one last devastating spell: Thunderstorm Convergence.


    Dark clouds formed above, and bolts of concentrated lightning rained down onto the Wraith Lord, striking it repeatedly.


    The Wraith Lord howled, its shadowy form flickering as the lightning pierced through its defenses.


    Dabi, seizing the moment, dashed forward with a final strike, plunging his sword into the Wraith Lord''s core.


    System Notification:


    Boss Defeated!


    Mission Complete!


    Level Up!


    You have reached Level 50.


    The Wraith Lord''s form disintegrated into shadows, leaving behind a faint, glowing essence.


    Dabi collapsed to one knee, breathing heavily says, That was a tuff battle.


    The battle had taken everything out of him his mana reserves were almost depleted, and his body was aching all over. But the mission was complete.


    As he caught his breath, a golden light appeared before him, accompanied by a familiar system notification.


    System Notification:


    Reward for Level 50 Mission ¨C


    10,000 Gold Coins and a


    Mystery Gift,


    And Storage skills Upgrades.


    Dabi''s exhaustion began to fade as the adrenaline slowly subsided.


    His thoughts shifted from the victory to his condition.


    Despite having defeated the Wraith Lord, he realized that his strength was far lower than what he needed to face future threats.


    He stared at his sword, noticing how heavy it felt in his hands.


    "I need more strength," Dabi muttered, making a decision.


    With his recent level-up, Dabi had earned new points to distribute.


    His body still felt the strain of the battle, and he knew that relying solely on his agility and mana wasn''t enough anymore.


    He needed raw power to withstand tougher enemies in the future.


    Stat Allocation


    Current Stats (Level 50)


    Strength: 73


    Agility: 70 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 68


    Intelligence: 68


    Mana: 450


    Memory: 54


    He decided to allocate 10 points to Strength, boosting it from 73 to 83.


    Additionally, reaching Level 50 had granted him 100 extra mana, bringing his total mana to 550.


    Dabi''s New Stats


    (Post Level 50 Allocation)


    Strength: 83


    Agility: 70 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 68


    Intelligence: 68


    Mana: 550


    Memory: 54


    As Dabi stood up, feeling the newfound strength coursing through his body, the golden light from the mystery gift intensified.


    From the light emerged a small, intricately carved box.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he opened it.


    Inside was an egg, unlike any he had ever seen.


    The shell shimmered with faint, otherworldly colors, as if it were reflecting different dimensions.


    A faint aura emanated from the egg, filling Dabi with a strange sense of anticipation.


    System Notification:


    Mystery Gift !


    Dimensional Egg Acquired.


    The egg contains a creature of unknown origin.


    It will hatch when certain conditions are met.


    As Dabi looked at the egg, his thoughts wandered to his two companions.


    Fen, his baby Fenrir, had become a reliable ally during their adventures, showcasing incredible potential even at such a young age.


    Alongside Fen, there was Whity, the curious and playful creature that Dabi got from 2nd egg.


    Whity''s intelligence and mischievous spirit had endeared him to Dabi, often finding ways to assist during missions, no matter how chaotic.


    "I can''t wait to see what this new companion will be like,"


    Dabi thought, imagining how this mysterious egg might add to his growing team.


    The bond between them would only deepen, and he hoped that this creature would join Fen and Whity in their quest to uncover the truth behind his parents and the dimensional gates.


    With the mission completed and the egg secured, Dabi made his way out of the cavern, his thoughts focused on the future.


    He had grown stronger, both physically and mentally, but he knew that the challenges ahead would only get harder.


    As he exited the gate, the familiar scenery of Astral Heaven Academy greeted him.


    Exhausted, but victorious, Dabi knew this was only the beginning of something greater.....


    ---

 Chapter 51 Leisure and Reflection

    ---After the grueling week-long battle that had tested every ounce of his strength and resolve, Dabi finally felt the heavy weight of exhaustion begin to lift from his shoulders.


    The clash within the mid-level dimensional gate had pushed him to his absolute limits, forcing him to confront foes he had never faced before and drawing out every bit of his skill and strategy.


    As the dust settled around him and the eerie silence of victory replaced the deafening sounds of combat,


    He allowed himself a single deep breath of relief, taking in the bittersweet feeling of having survived yet another trial.


    The battlefield, now eerily quiet, lay scattered with remnants of his enemies, marking the intensity of his struggle.


    Dabi''s body ached, each muscle reminding him of the toll the fight had taken.


    But despite the bruises and weariness that clung to him, he stood tall, his heart swelling with a quiet pride at what he had achieved.


    In this moment, he had overcome not only the physical threats but also the doubt and fear that had often clouded his mind.


    And, more than anything, he had reached the milestone he had been striving toward Level 50.


    Just as he was about to turn back toward the gate that would lead him out of this desolate plane, a soft chime echoed in his mind,


    The unmistakable voice of the system speaking up to deliver the long-awaited rewards for his accomplishments.


    He glanced at the text appearing in his field of vision, feeling the familiar surge of energy that accompanied a system notification.


    "Congratulations!


    You have earned a mystery gift for reaching ,


    Level 50!" the system intoned.


    Dabi blinked, surprised and intrigued by the unexpected reward.


    He watched in awe as a shimmering object began to materialize before him, suspended in the air, gently rotating as it took on a solid shape.


    Slowly, the form of an egg came into view, its surface smooth yet glinting with iridescent hues that flickered like stars trapped within.


    Each shift in the light cast a different color, and he found himself entranced by its beauty and mystery.


    What kind of creature or companion lay within? He could only guess, yet a quiet thrill bubbled within him at the thought of discovering its secrets.


    After securing the egg carefully, Dabi knew it was time to return.


    Though the thrill of victory still lingered, the past week had drained him to his core.


    He yearned for rest, for the quiet sanctuary of the academy, and more than anything, for the comforting presence of his siblings,


    Eli and Mira. They had always been his anchor, grounding him through the ups and downs of his journey.


    As he imagined their faces lighting up with excitement upon hearing his stories, a small smile tugged at his lips, filling him with renewed warmth.


    The journey back was filled with contemplation.


    Each step felt lighter than the last, as though the weight of his achievements bolstered him, lifting him from the ground.


    When he finally stepped onto the familiar grounds of the academy, a wave of peace washed over him.


    After the tumultuous events within the dimensional gate, the steady, calm atmosphere of Astral Heaven Academy felt like a balm for his soul.


    Later that evening, as he sat in the cozy warmth of his home,


    Dabi began to recount the harrowing details of the battle to Eli and Mira, his voice filled with the tension and excitement of the encounters.


    His siblings listened with wide, unblinking eyes, hanging on every word as he described the foes he had faced and the near impossible challenges he had overcome.


    Eli, his younger brother, practically glowed with admiration.


    "You really did it, Dabi!" Eli exclaimed, his gaze full of awe and respect.


    "And we''re so proud of you!" Mira added, her voice warm with affection.


    Dabi could sense the pride in her eyes, and it only served to strengthen his resolve.


    Their reactions fueled Dabi''s determination even more.


    He knew that he was not only fighting for his own growth but also to protect and provide for his family.


    With every victory, he was building a future in which they could be safe and thrive.


    He knew that the next steps in his journey would be crucial, and he could feel a new urge bubbling within him an urge to solidify his place among the ranks of adventurers,


    And make a name for himself that would carry weight across the lands.


    As he sat with his siblings, a thought began to form in his mind, crystallizing into a clear plan.


    "I should register at the National Association," Dabi declared one evening, his voice laced with newfound determination.


    "With my new rank, it''s time to take the next step and show the world what I can do."


    Eli and Mira''s faces lit up at his words, their eyes reflecting their shared excitement.


    They had always been his most steadfast supporters, and they understood the significance of this step.


    Early the next morning, after a peaceful night''s rest, Dabi set out toward the National Association, which lay about thirty minutes from Astral Heaven Academy in the capital city.


    His heart raced with anticipation as he made his way through the bustling streets, the towering buildings and lively crowds serving as a reminder of the vast world that lay beyond his usual horizons.


    As he stepped into the association hall, he was struck by the vibrant atmosphere that pulsed through the space.


    Adventurers of all ranks and backgrounds filled the room, exchanging tales of their exploits, each story more incredible than the last.


    The walls were adorned with trophies and artifacts from past quests, each one symbolizing a tale of bravery and skill that had brought its owner a step closer to greatness.


    Dabi couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe, mixed with a fierce determination to carve out his own legacy.


    At the registration desk, a friendly clerk greeted him with a warm smile.


    "Welcome to the National Association of Adventurers!


    How can I assist you today?" she asked, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm.


    "I''d like to register as a member," he replied, his voice filled with a mixture of excitement and the faintest hint of nervousness.


    This was a pivotal moment, and he knew it.


    The clerk handed him a registration form, and Dabi took a deep breath as he filled it out, reflecting on his current rank.


    "Now that he had reached Level 50, he had been awarded the rank of ''Gatekeeper''."


    The title was a mark of his mastery over basic dimensions and portals, a significant achievement in his journey.


    Yet, as he looked around at the bustling association, he understood that there was still a long path ahead of him, one filled with countless challenges and even greater rewards.


    His mind wandered to the ranks that lay beyond his current level.


    He could almost envision himself rising through the ranks, one by one, each level bringing him closer to the pinnacle of power and knowledge.


    In his mind, he went over the ranks, letting each title imprint itself in his memory:


    1. Gatekeeper (Level 50¨C99): Mastery over basic dimensions and portals.


    2. Riftwalker (Level 100¨C149): Ability to traverse dimensional rifts with ease.


    3. Abyssal Knight (Level 150¨C199): Skilled in battling within the depths of dimensional chaos, a level that only the most resilient and skilled warriors could aspire to reach.


    4. Master (Level 200¨C299): Command over complex dimensional energies, an ability that allowed them to manipulate the very fabric of dimensions. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    5. Grandmaster (Level 300¨C399): Command over entire dimensions and the entities within, their presence a force within the multiverse.


    6. Voidbreaker (Level 400¨C499): On the verge of transcendence, Voidbreakers were said to break through the boundaries of the void, embodying an almost godlike power.


    7. Saint (Level 500+): The highest of ranks, Saints were transcendent beings who had fully mastered the void and all dimensions, their names immortalized in the annals of history.


    ---

 Chapter 52 A Conversation with the Headmaster

    ---Dabi reviewed the ranks, a fiery resolve settled within him.


    "A long way to go," he murmured to himself, determination lacing his words.


    "But I will reach the top, no matter how difficult the journey may be."


    Once the registration process was complete, the clerk handed him a gleaming membership badge, the metal cool and solid in his hand.


    It bore the emblem of the National Association, signifying his official status as a recognized adventurer. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he looked at the badge, a surge of pride swelled within him.


    This badge was more than just a symbol; it was a testament to how far he had come, and it marked the beginning of a new chapter in his life.


    Stepping out of the association hall, Dabi felt a renewed sense of purpose settle over him.


    His rank as ''Gatekeeper'' was an honor, yet it was only the first of many steps he intended to take.


    His ultimate goal loomed large in his mind: to uncover the mysteries of his past and find out the truth about his parents'' fate.


    With every level he gained, every skill he mastered, he was moving closer to unlocking the secrets that had remained hidden for so long.


    As he walked back toward the academy, his thoughts drifted once more to the mysterious egg that now lay safely in his possession.


    The egg seemed to hum with an otherworldly energy, its shimmering surface promising untold potential and perhaps even a new companion on his journey.


    What kind of creature would emerge from within? The thought filled him with anticipation, and he couldn''t wait to see what surprises awaited him.


    As he approached the gates of Astral Heaven Academy, Dabi allowed himself one final, lingering look at the bustling city behind him.


    He had taken another step forward, not only in his rank but also in his path to be strong.


    The golden light of dawn crept into Dabi''s face, casting long shadows on the walls.


    Today, he had a meeting with someone who might provide clarity and direction for his future path Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin.


    After everything that had happened recently, from battling the Wraith Lord to unlocking his new rank, Dabi felt the need for some guidance.


    But more than that, he had lingering questions about his clash with the powerful noble family, the Vantores, and how he could navigate their enmity.


    With his thoughts swirling, Dabi set off toward the headmaster''s office, his mind already brimming with questions.


    The headmaster''s office was located at the top of a tall tower, offering a panoramic view of the sprawling academy grounds.


    Dabi knocked on the large wooden doors, and after a moment, they opened with a faint creak.


    Raghnall Ferrin sat behind a massive desk, looking over ancient tomes and scrolls. Despite his injury, there was still an undeniable aura of power that surrounded him.


    "Come in, Dabi," the headmaster said, his deep voice calm but commanding.


    Dabi entered, standing a little straighter under the headmaster''s gaze.


    He couldn''t help but notice a subtle weariness in the older man''s eyes, something that hadn''t been there before.


    "I trust your recent adventures have been... illuminating?" the headmaster asked, a slight smirk playing on his lips.


    Dabi nodded, choosing his words carefully. "They have, but I feel like I''m at a crossroads.


    There''s still so much I don''t understand, and I''m not sure where to go from here. I could use some guidance."


    The headmaster leaned back in his chair, his eyes narrowing as he studied Dabi.


    "You''re no longer the boy who first arrived at this academy.


    You''ve grown, both in strength and in wisdom.


    But strength alone will not carry you to the heights you seek."


    Dabi remained silent, waiting for the headmaster to continue.


    "You face challenges not just from monsters, but from powerful forces within our society.


    The Vantore family Reniel in particular has already crossed paths with you, and they are not ones to let go of grudges easily,


    " The headmaster said, his voice low and serious. "Nobles play a long game, and their reach is far. You''ll need to be vigilant, strategic.


    And most importantly, you must not let your emotions cloud your judgment when dealing with them."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened at the mention of Reniel Vantore.


    The memory of his rejection from the top five academies because of Reniel''s interference was still fresh.


    "I don''t plan to let them stop me," Dabi said, his voice firm.


    "Good," Ferrin replied. "But be cautious. The Vantores have resources and connections that can make life very difficult for anyone they see as a threat.


    If you push too hard, they may strike back in ways you won''t see coming."


    There was a pause, and Dabi shifted his weight, sensing an opportunity to ask something that had been on his mind for a while.


    "Headmaster, if I may ask¡­ what happened to you? I''ve heard whispers that you were once a Saint-level adventurer.


    But now¡­" Dabi hesitated, unsure how to phrase it.


    Ferrin''s eyes darkened for a moment, and a flicker of something perhaps pain or regret crossed his face.


    He leaned forward, resting his hands on the desk as he spoke in a quieter, almost distant tone.


    "Once, yes. I had ascended to the Saint rank.


    I had command over the void itself, bending dimensions to my will.


    But even those at the peak can fall."


    There was a heavy silence in the room as Dabi listened intently.


    "I was injured during a battle one that nearly destroyed everything I had worked for.


    The details of that day... they''re not important. But what you need to understand is that even the greatest can be brought low by forces beyond their control.


    That injury left me with a wound that not even time has healed.


    It stripped me of my power, and now¡­ I stand at the Grandmaster level, no longer able to touch the heights of the Saint rank."


    Dabi frowned, curiosity gnawing at him. "Is there any way to heal the injury?"


    Ferrin''s gaze became distant, his voice laced with something close to longing.


    "Perhaps.


    There is a legendary item that might hold the key a relic known as the Heart of Eternity.


    It is said to possess the power to heal even the most grievous wounds, restoring one to their former glory.


    But such an item is rare, its location long lost to the annals of history. Some say it lies in a forgotten dimension, hidden away by those who feared its power."


    For a moment, Ferrin''s eyes met Dabi''s, and there was a glimmer of something like hope? Desperation? Dabi couldn''t tell.


    ---

 Chapter 53 The Semesters End

    --- Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.The Clash with the Vantores


    After a brief silence, Ferrin shifted the conversation. "Now, about your conflict with the Vantore family¡­


    I cannot intervene directly in noble affairs. However, know this: power is not always about brute strength or magic.


    It''s about influence, alliances, and control over the flow of information. Reniel has those, but so do you."


    Dabi frowned, unsure of where the headmaster was going with this.


    "Your clash with the Vantores is not a battle of fists, but of wills.


    You''ve already proven that you can stand toe to toe with their scion, Reniel. But don''t mistake that for victory.


    To truly win, you must outmaneuver them. Learn their weaknesses, strike where they least expect, and above all, don''t let their games distract you from your true goal."


    "And what is my true goal?" Dabi asked, feeling the weight of the headmaster''s words.


    Ferrin leaned forward, his gaze intense. "The truth, Dabi.


    The truth about your parents, the dimensional gates, and the forces that have shaped your life.


    The Vantores are merely one piece of a much larger puzzle. Don''t lose sight of that."


    As the conversation drew to a close, Dabi felt a renewed sense of purpose.


    The Vantores were powerful, but they were not invincible.


    And as for the headmaster''s cryptic tale of his injury and the Heart of Eternity, it only fueled Dabi''s determination further.


    Perhaps one day, he could find that legendary relic and restore Ferrin to his full power.


    But for now, he had his own journey to focus on.


    "Thank you, Headmaster," Dabi said, bowing slightly. "I won''t forget your advice."


    Ferrin smiled faintly.


    "I don''t expect you to. Now go.


    Your path is your own, but remember sometimes, it''s not just about power. It''s about knowing when to use it."


    As Dabi left the headmaster''s office, he couldn''t shake the feeling that the conversation had set something in motion.


    The Heart of Eternity, the Vantores, his parents all of it was connected somehow.


    And he was determined to unravel the mystery, no matter how long it took.


    _____


    Five months had passed since Dabi had first stepped foot in Astral Heaven Academy.


    The once unfamiliar halls and towering structures now felt like a second home to him, though his path had been far from easy.


    His growth had been substantial, and with each new level, his power increased.


    But there was still a nagging unease in his mind a sense of something unfinished.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, had also changed. Both of them were now a year older,


    Their skills and understanding of the world slowly growing as they trained under the care of the capital''s best tutors and one of the best schools.


    Though he visited them often, Dabi couldn''t help but feel the weight of responsibility on his shoulders.


    Every choice he made was to ensure their safety.


    It was a quiet evening when Dabi found himself alone, sitting by the window in his dorm, staring out at the distant mountains.


    His thoughts drifted back to his conversation with Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin just one day ago.


    Specifically, something Ferrin had said still puzzled him.


    "I''ve informed someone about your clash with the Vantores," Ferrin had said cryptically. "They may step in to solve the problem."


    Dabi clenched his fists at the memory. Who? He had no allies, no one besides his siblings who truly cared about his well-being.


    Why would someone want to help him, especially against a powerful family like the Vantores? It didn''t make sense.


    Dabi had been an outcast, a lone figure with no support system outside of Eli and Mira.


    "Who is the headmaster talking about?" Dabi whispered to himself, feeling the familiar frustration build up inside him.


    He hadn''t seen any signs of outside intervention, and the Vantores hadn''t made any moves recently.


    But the headmaster''s words lingered like a shadow over him. Could someone really be watching over him?


    Shaking his head, Dabi pushed the thought aside. He couldn''t waste time on mysteries he couldn''t solve yet.


    He had something far more pressing ahead of him: the upcoming semester exams.


    The 1st Semester Exam will start soon.


    The next morning, Dabi''s teacher, Professor Allora, strode into the classroom with her usual calm confidence, her long robes swaying as she moved.


    The students hushed immediately, sensing something important was about to be announced.


    "As most of you know," she began, her voice clear and authoritative, "the first semester exams are approaching.


    These exams will test everything you''ve learned since the beginning of your time here. For some of you, it will be a simple test of skill.


    For others..." her gaze swept across the room, "it will be a wake-up call."


    Dabi''s focus sharpened.


    He knew he couldn''t afford to fall behind.


    His recent clashes with the Vantore family had put him on the gap,


    But if he failed to excel in the exams, it would only give his enemies more ammunition against him.


    "The exam will determine not only your placement for the next semester,"


    Professor Allora continued, "but also whether or not you are eligible to enter the advanced courses and earn specialized training."


    Her eyes lingered on Dabi for a brief moment, as if silently reminding him of the stakes.


    The class buzzed with quiet excitement and anxiety. Everyone knew how crucial this test would be.


    That night, Dabi returned to his dorm with a renewed sense of purpose.


    He spent the next few days reviewing all the lessons from the past five months, refining his techniques and practicing his magic combinations.


    His mastery over elements had grown significantly since he first arrived, but he knew the exams would push him to his limits.


    The looming presence of the Dimension Key weighed heavily on his mind as well.


    He had discovered the key months ago, unlocking a portal to a mysterious dimension.


    However, he had decided to put the key aside for now.


    The semester break would be a better time to explore its secrets.


    There was too much at stake right now with the exams on the horizon.


    "I''ll deal with the Dimension Key after the exam," Dabi muttered to himself, locking the key away in his storage space.


    For now, his focus needed to remain on the present challenge.


    ---

 Chapter 54 The Exam Begins

    ---The Calm Before the Storm situation is right now.


    As the first semester drew to a close, the atmosphere at the academy grew tense.


    Students could feel the pressure of the upcoming exams weighing down on them.


    For many, this would be the moment that defined their futures.


    Dabi, however, felt calm. He had faced worse before monsters, betrayal, even death.


    This exam was just another obstacle to overcome, another test of his resolve.


    And if there was one thing Dabi had learned in his time here, it was that he thrived under pressure.


    His mind was set. He would pass this exam, earn his place in the advanced classes, and continue to uncover the secrets of his past.


    The Dimension Key could wait for now, but soon, very soon, he would unlock its mysteries.


    And as for the Vantores¡­ Dabi knew their time would come.


    Whether or not someone was helping him behind the scenes, he would


    face them head-on.


    He would not run from his fate.


    The day of the first semester exams dawned bright and clear.


    Dabi awoke with a mix of anticipation and anxiety swirling in his stomach.


    Today would determine not just his academic standing but also the trajectory of his journey at Astral Heaven Academy.


    He dressed quickly, mentally running through his final preparations.


    As he made his way to the main arena, the sounds of the bustling academy echoed around him.


    Students were gathered in groups, discussing strategies and speculating on their chances.


    Dabi felt a familiar tension building within him. He remembered his training and the countless hours he''d dedicated to preparing for this moment.


    Everyone gather at the arena.


    The arena was a massive structure, designed for magical combat and demonstrations of skill.


    It was surrounded by tall walls inscribed with runes that amplified the energy within.


    As Dabi entered, he could feel the pulse of magic in the air.


    Professor Allora stood at the center, her authoritative presence commanding silence as she began the proceedings.


    "Welcome, students, to the first semester exams.


    You will face a series of challenges that will test your skills in combat, strategy, and teamwork.


    Remember: Only those who demonstrate not only power but also wisdom and restraint will succeed today."


    Dabi exchanged glances with his classmates, some of whom were already radiating nervous energy.


    He spotted a few familiar faces among his peers, all of whom were equally determined to prove themselves.


    The First Challenge comes...


    The first challenge was an individual combat test against a summoned creature, a formidable beast known as the Thunderclaw.


    As the gates opened, Dabi stepped into the arena, his heart racing.


    The Thunderclaw emerged, its fur crackling with electricity.


    Dabi focused, channeling his elemental mastery to harness the power of the wind and water, attempting to create a storm to counter the beast''s electrical attacks.


    The clash was fierce, and Dabi moved swiftly, dodging the creature''s lunges while launching his own counterattacks.


    After a grueling battle, Dabi finally managed to land a decisive blow, using a combination of water and wind to strike the Thunderclaw down.


    The crowd erupted in applause, and Dabi felt a surge of confidence. He had passed the first test.


    The second challenge involved a group scenario where students had to work together to capture a flag guarded by a fierce monster.


    Dabi was placed on a team with several classmates, and tensions were already high as they debated tactics.


    As they approached the flag, stealthily navigating through the underbrush, they reached the clearing where the monster a ferocious Ironfang stood watch.


    One of Dabi''s teammates, an ambitious and brash student named Karis, stepped forward and proclaimed,


    "I''ll take it on! Just stay back and let me handle this!"


    Dabi exchanged glances with his teammates, unsure of the plan.


    "We need to work together," he cautioned. "We can''t just rush in.


    " We need to co ordinate our attack.


    ''Don''t rush blindly.''


    But Karis ignored him, charging towards the Ironfang with reckless abandon.


    The beast roared, sensing the challenge, and lunged forward.


    Chaos erupted as Karis barely managed to evade its attack.


    "Distract it! I''ll grab the flag!" he yelled, forcing Dabi to act quickly.


    Thinking on his feet, Dabi channeled his magic to create a whirlpool of water, confusing the Ironfang momentarily.


    He could see Karis making a run for the flag, but in the process, he drew the creature''s ire once again.


    The Ironfang roared, turning its attention back to Karis, who was now in its path.


    Dabi knew he had to act fast. With a flick of his wrist, he sent a gust of wind to push Karis out of harm''s way.


    "Get the flag now!" Dabi shouted, his heart racing as he focused on the Ironfang.


    The distraction worked, allowing Karis to grab the flag, but his impulsiveness cost them. The Ironfang, enraged, charged at Dabi.


    He stood firm, recalling all the lessons he had learned, focusing on the elemental combinations he had mastered.


    With a surge of determination, Dabi unleashed a torrent of wind and water, managing to bring down the Ironfang just in time.


    The monster is defeat. His team said Karis has caused a lot of trouble.


    Once the challenge concluded, Dabi felt a mix of relief and frustration.


    Karis was celebrating their victory, but Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that it had been a close call.


    "Did you see that? We did it!" Karis boasted, his voice ringing with triumph. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi, however, couldn''t ignore the recklessness that had nearly cost them everything.


    "You almost got yourself killed," Dabi said, voice low. "We need to work as a team, not as lone wolves."


    Karis rolled his eyes, brushing off Dabi''s concerns. "Whatever. We won, didn''t we?"


    But Dabi knew that their luck might not hold in the next challenges.


    As the results were announced, Dabi felt a thrill of anticipation.


    He had made it clear that he was not to be underestimated,


    but he also knew he had to remain vigilant and keep his focus.


    ---

 Chapter 55 The Intense Trials

    ---With the first two challenges completed, Dabi and his classmates prepared for the next phase of the semester exam.


    The atmosphere was thick with tension and excitement, each student keenly aware that the stakes were high.


    This round would involve not only their individual skills but also their ability to navigate complex situations under pressure.


    The third challenge was a strategic puzzle designed to test the students'' decision-making skills.


    They were taken to a vast, enchanted maze filled with traps, magical creatures, and illusions.


    The objective was to find a hidden artifact at the center of the maze within a time limit.


    As Dabi took in his surroundings, he couldn''t help but marvel at the intricate design of the maze.


    The walls, made of twisting vines and shimmering crystals, seemed to pulse with a life of their own, almost as if the maze were breathing.


    Professor Allora, who was overseeing the challenge, explained with a serious tone,


    "Each team will be given a map with misleading markings.


    You must rely on your wits and cooperation to navigate this maze successfully.


    Remember, the path will change as you move through it.


    Pay attention to details, and trust your instincts."


    Dabi was grouped again with Karis and a few others, including a quiet but skilled mage named alena.


    He took a moment to observe his teammates.


    Karis, always impulsive and headstrong, seemed eager to plunge into the maze, while alena , her calm demeanor and focused expression, radiated a sense of quiet competence.


    Dabi felt a sense of reassurance with alena on the team; her skills in magic would be invaluable in handling whatever surprises lay ahead.


    As they entered the maze, Dabi noticed the way the walls shimmered and shifted, creating an unsettling atmosphere.


    Every few steps, he could feel the maze adjusting around them, the path ahead twisting and turning unpredictably. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was as if the maze itself was testing them, watching to see who would falter first.


    The dim light filtering through the overhead vines cast eerie shadows, and distant sounds of other creatures echoed, giving an ominous vibe.


    "Stay close and keep your eyes peeled for traps," Dabi advised, his voice steady but alert.


    He recalled the dangers of his earlier encounters and knew that this maze would be no ordinary challenge.


    Every step had to be calculated, every move deliberate.


    Karis scoffed, brushing off Dabi''s caution. "We''ll be fine. Don''t act mighty in front of me.


    Let''s just charge ahead!" He took off, leading the way without waiting for input from the others.


    His overconfidence was almost palpable, and while Dabi respected Karis''s bravery, he knew that such recklessness could spell disaster.


    Dabi sighed but decided to follow, knowing they needed to stick together.


    As they maneuvered through the twisting paths, Dabi kept his senses sharp, using his intelligence to identify subtle clues about the maze''s layout.


    He observed faint symbols etched onto the walls, marks that seemed to indicate potential paths or hidden traps.


    He pointed these out to his teammates, though Karis often ignored them.


    Suddenly, they stumbled into a large chamber where a magical creature an Ethereal Wisp hovered, glowing faintly.


    The wisp emitted a soft, haunting light, casting a pale glow across the chamber.


    It appeared peaceful, floating gently in the air, but Dabi sensed the underlying danger.


    There was something about the wisp''s aura that felt off, as if it was concealing a hidden threat beneath its tranquil appearance.


    As they approached, the creature emitted a burst of light, revealing a hidden trap on the ground.


    "Get back!" Dabi shouted, his voice filled with urgency.


    But Karis, always too quick to seize an opportunity to prove himself, ignored the warning.


    He charged forward, thinking he could capture the wisp and gain an advantage for their team.


    The creature retaliated instantly, releasing a shockwave of energy that sent Karis flying back against the wall.


    He hit the stone with a thud, momentarily stunned. Dabi rushed forward, his heart pounding, frustration and concern mingling as he helped his teammate up.


    "I told you to be careful!" Dabi yelled, anger flashing in his eyes.


    Karis''s reckless behavior was putting all of them at risk, and Dabi couldn''t afford to lose any team member in this dangerous maze.


    Alena, who had been silent until now, finally stepped up.


    Her eyes focused, and she raised her hand, summoning a protective barrier around the team to shield them from the wisp''s attacks.


    "We need to work together! Focus on its weaknesses!" she urged, her voice calm but commanding.


    Dabi took a moment to gather his thoughts, his mind racing as he formulated a plan.


    He channeled his elemental magic, drawing water from the moisture in the air, and formed a stream, attempting to douse the wisp''s energy.


    The creature recoiled slightly, its glow dimming as the water struck it.


    Alena followed his lead, combining her magic with his to create a powerful counterattack.


    She summoned a bolt of icy energy, which fused with Dabi''s water, amplifying the effect.


    Alena was way better than Karis. She also knows the importance of them work. She know how act properly in tuff situation.


    Together, they unleashed a torrent of ice and water that overwhelmed the Ethereal Wisp, weakening it until it flickered and faded into a harmless spark.


    With their combined efforts, they managed to subdue the Ethereal Wisp, allowing them to pass through the chamber and continue their search for the artifact.


    Dabi took a deep breath, feeling a surge of pride at their teamwork, despite Karis''s earlier misstep.


    He glanced at alena, nodding in appreciation for her skill and composure.


    Dabi thanks for the help she provided in the battle with the ethereal wisp. Tells her she was a teammate, what dabi could count on.


    Alena just blush, says thank you Dabi. It was nothing that big. We are here to work together.


    Karis looking at the both says, stop your chit chatting. We need to move forward. Stay focused both of you.


    ---

 Chapter 56 The Results and Rewards

    ---After navigating more traps and puzzles, they finally reached the center of the maze.


    In the heart of the chamber, the artifact a shimmering crystal orb sat on a pedestal.


    The orb pulsed with a soft, ethereal light, as if holding a vast reservoir of energy within its depths.


    Dabi felt drawn to it, sensing the immense power it contained.


    But just as he reached out to grab it, another team burst into the chamber.


    At the forefront was Calen, a notorious rival known for his cunning and ruthlessness.


    He was a student with a sharp mind but an even sharper ambition, and his intense gaze spoke volumes about his determination to win at all costs.


    "Looks like you''re a bit late to the party, Dabi," Calen taunted, a smirk playing on his lips. "This prize belongs to me!"


    Without waiting for a response, Calen lunged for the orb. Dabi instinctively reacted, stepping in front of him and blocking his path.


    "You can''t just take it. We earned this!" he declared, his voice steady and defiant.


    Calen laughed, his arrogance palpable. "This isn''t a game of fairness, Dabi.


    You should know that by now." With that, he unleashed a wave of energy, throwing Dabi off balance.


    The room crackled with tension as the two clashed, their rivalry fueling the intensity of the encounter.


    Dabi, fueled by anger and determination, summoned his wind magic, creating a protective barrier around himself to withstand Calen''s attacks.


    Seeing the clash unfold, Alena and Karis joined Dabi, their skills complementing his as they worked together to confront Calen and his team.


    Alena used her magic to create defensive barriers, while Karis charged forward, adding brute force to their efforts.


    The battle escalated quickly, magic flying and energy swirling around them as both teams struggled for control over the artifact.


    In the heat of battle, Dabi found himself pushed to his limits.


    The strain of using his powers, combined with the pressure of the exam and the rivalry with Calen, pushed him to a breaking point.


    Summoning every ounce of strength he had, he combined his elemental magic in a way he hadn''t before, creating a massive, swirling vortex of wind and water that engulfed Calen and his teammates.


    The resulting blast was overwhelming, pushing Calen back and giving Dabi a precious moment to reach the orb.


    As he grabbed it, a surge of energy flowed through him, the orb reacting to his touch and glowing brightly.


    It felt as though the artifact recognized his resolve, responding to his magic.


    Calen''s team, unwilling to concede, launched a desperate, all-out assault.


    But Dabi''s focus sharpened; he held his ground, his resolve unwavering.


    In the midst of the chaos, a sudden burst of energy erupted, sending both teams sprawling to the ground.


    When the dust settled, Dabi stood victorious, the artifact clutched tightly in his hand.


    The chamber was silent, save for the heavy breathing of the exhausted students.


    Dabi glanced at Calen, who was still struggling to rise, his face twisted in anger and frustration.


    Their rivalry had only intensified, and Dabi knew that this would not be the last time they clashed.


    As the challenge concluded, the students were gathered back in the main arena, awaiting their scores.


    Dabi felt a mix of exhaustion and anticipation, his heart pounding as he looked around at his peers.


    He had faced some of the most intense challenges of his life in that maze, and he knew he had emerged stronger.


    Professor Allora stepped forward, her voice echoing through the hall.


    "Congratulations to all of you for your efforts in today''s trials!" she announced.


    "The results are in, and I am pleased to announce that Dabi has secured a place in the top five for his performance throughout the exams."


    A wave of relief and pride washed over Dabi, but it was quickly overshadowed by the


    Five months had passed since Dabi enrolled at Astral Heaven Academy.


    With diligent training and fierce competition, he had achieved new heights, reaching Level 52. His current stats were:


    Strength: 83


    Agility: 70 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 74 (+6)


    Intelligence: 68


    Mana: 550


    Memory: 54


    After allocating six points into Endurance, he felt his body and skills adapt to the rigorous challenges ahead.


    As the sun began to set, illuminating the arena with a warm glow, the headmaster, Raghnall Ferrin, stood before the gathered students, ready to announce the exam results.


    The atmosphere was charged with excitement and anticipation.


    "Congratulations to all participants for your exceptional efforts during the semester exams.


    Your hard work has brought you this far, and it is time to recognize the top performers," he declared, his voice resonating across the arena.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he listened intently, hoping his name would be among the top five.


    Top Five Rankings


    "Without further ado, here are the top five students of this semester''s exam!" the headmaster announced.


    1. Cale ¨C Level 52


    2. Dabi ¨C Level 52


    3. Karis ¨C Level 48


    4. Zen ¨C Level 47


    5. Malik ¨C Level 46 S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi felt a surge of pride at securing a spot in the top two.


    The crowd erupted into applause, and he couldn''t help but glance at Cedric, who wore a smug smile.


    Despite his level, Dabi sensed something off about Cedric''s approach during the exam.


    As the headmaster continued, he detailed the rewards for the top students.


    "Cedric, for your victory, you will receive the Emblem of the Academy, a symbol of your prowess and dedication," he announced, presenting the shimmering medallion.


    "Dabi, as our second-place student, you will receive the Celestial Essence Pendant,


    Which enhances your mana regeneration and boosts spell potency,"


    Raghnall said, placing the pendant around Dabi''s neck.


    Dabi''s heart swelled with gratitude, recognizing the pendant''s potential to improve his abilities in upcoming challenges.


    Karis stepped forward to claim his reward: the Armor of Fortitude, designed to enhance his defensive capabilities.


    Zen was presented with the Ring of Wisdom, granting her a unique advantage in acquiring new skills,


    While Malik received the Gale Boots, allowing him to move with incredible speed and agility.


    ---

 Chapter 57 Preparing for the Next Adventure

    ---After the ceremony concluded, Dabi took a moment to reflect on his journey.


    Despite the mixed feelings regarding Cedric''s victory, he had proven himself worthy among the elite of the academy.


    He could see how far he had come, and the support from his friends reassured him that he was on the right path.


    "Hey, Dabi!" Karis called, snapping him from his thoughts. "You did great out there! Top two is amazing!"


    "Yeah, it''s not a bad position," Dabi replied, forcing a smile. "But I can''t help but feel like I could have done better."


    Asha stepped beside him, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder.


    "You should be proud!


    The pendant will help you tremendously, and we all know you have the potential to go even further."


    "Thanks, guys. I appreciate it," Dabi said, feeling a warmth in their camaraderie.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting the arena in shades of gold and crimson, Dabi felt a renewed sense of determination.


    He had faced formidable opponents, including Cedric, and he knew that this was just the beginning.


    The national tournament loomed ahead, promising greater challenges and the opportunity to prove himself on a larger stage.


    "I''ll train harder and prepare for whatever comes next. I won''t let anything hold me back," he declared to his friends, his resolve solidifying.


    With their spirits lifted, the trio began discussing their strategies for the upcoming challenges, knowing they would face them together.


    Dabi felt a sense of belonging and purpose as he looked forward to the next chapter in his journey.


    With the first semester officially over, Dabi felt a mix of relief and anticipation.


    The prize ceremony had wrapped up, and although he hadn''t claimed the top spot, his placement in the top five had given him a strong sense of accomplishment.


    However, there was no time for complacency; the next chapter of his journey awaited him, and he had important matters to attend to.


    The semester had been grueling, filled with tests of skill, endurance, and strategy that had pushed him to his limits.


    Now, he could take a breath, even if just for a moment, before delving back into his quest to uncover the truth about his parents and the mysterious dimension that had claimed them.


    As he walked through the halls of Astral Heaven Academy, his mind drifted to the upcoming tasks.


    It wasn''t just about getting stronger or unlocking new abilities he had a purpose driving him forward. Each level he gained, each skill he unlocked, brought him a step closer to his ultimate goal.


    Yet, with each passing day, the burden of his mission grew heavier, especially knowing that his siblings, Eli and Mira, relied on him.


    They were the only family he had left, and their well-being was a constant source of both comfort and worry.


    After the ceremony, Dabi returned home immediately, his thoughts filled with his siblings.


    It had been some time since they had spent quality moments together, and he was eager to see them.


    As he entered their home, the warmth of familiarity washed over him.


    He could hear the laughter of Eli and Mira drifting in from the backyard, where they were playing with Fen and Whity, his loyal spirit pets.


    The sight brought a rare smile to his face; these were the moments he fought for, the moments that reminded him of his purpose.


    He approached them, watching for a moment as they played under the afternoon sun.


    Fen and Whity, both strong and protective, circled around his siblings, almost as if they understood their duty.


    The pets had grown attached to Eli and Mira, and Dabi felt a surge of gratitude, knowing that his siblings had this layer of protection when he wasn''t around.


    "Hey, you two," he called out, kneeling beside them. Eli and Mira looked up, their faces lighting up at the sight of their brother.


    He could see the curiosity in their eyes they knew that when Dabi called for a talk, it was usually important.


    "What is it, Dabi?" Mira asked, her eyes sparkling with a mix of curiosity and concern.


    Dabi hesitated, choosing his words carefully. "Now that the semester is over, I''m going to take some time for myself.


    But before I go, I want to make sure you''re both safe. I''ll be using a dimension key I received, which means I''ll be gone for a while." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eli''s face fell, and he crossed his arms defiantly. "Are you going somewhere far? We want to come with you!"


    Dabi''s heart softened, and he reached out to place a hand on Eli''s shoulder. "No, it''s not a place for you.


    I promise it won''t be too long. But I need you both to stay safe here. I''ve arranged for kora to look after you while I''m gone."


    Kora, a trusted nanny and friend, had been introduced by the academy headmaster, ensuring that Dabi''s siblings were in good hands.


    Mira looked down, a slight frown on her face. "But what if something happens? What if we need you?"


    Dabi''s gaze softened as he looked between them. "I will be back soon," he replied earnestly, his voice filled with sincerity.


    "This is something I must do alone. You both have to trust me."


    After a moment of silence, Eli finally nodded, though the worry in his eyes hadn''t faded entirely. "Okay, we''ll be safe. Right, Mira?"


    Mira sighed but ultimately agreed. "Fine, but you better come back soon, okay?"


    Dabi ruffled their hair affectionately, a fond smile on his face. "I promise."


    With his siblings reassured, Dabi turned his attention to the preparations for his journey.


    This wouldn''t be a simple task; he would be venturing into an unknown dimension, where dangers and mysteries awaited him at every turn.


    He knew he needed to be fully prepared. The thought of stepping into a new realm of challenges filled him with both excitement and trepidation.


    He gathered his gear, double-checking each item to ensure he had everything he might need.


    Potions, food supplies, and tools were meticulously packed, along with his weapons and armor.


    Every item was carefully chosen, each one holding the potential to be the difference between life and death.


    As he packed, Dabi paused to check on Fen and Whity, his loyal spirit pets.


    They would be accompanying him, and he wanted to make sure they, too, were prepared for what lay ahead.


    The thought of exploring a new dimension thrilled him.


    He knew that within these uncharted territories, he would encounter monsters and perhaps uncover secrets related to his family''s past.


    The dimension key in his possession was a rare item, one that could only be used by those with specific training and permissions.


    Dabi had earned it through his hard work, and now, he was eager to see what awaited him beyond the gate.


    Before leaving, Dabi took a moment to stand on the porch of his house, looking out over the familiar scene.


    The backyard, where he had spent countless hours with his siblings, was bathed in the golden hues of the setting sun.


    It was a sight he would carry with him, a memory to remind him of why he fought so hard.


    The laughter, the warmth, the bond he shared with Eli and Mira these were the things that gave him strength.


    His only goal is to get stronger and protect his loved ones.


    "Time to go," he murmured to himself, gripping the dimension key tightly.


    He took a deep breath, feeling the weight of responsibility settle over him.


    With one last look at the house that had become a sanctuary for him and his siblings, he turned and made his way to the designated location for using the Dimension key.


    ---

 Chapter 58 The Ruins of the unknown.

    ---Arriving at the dimensional gate, Dabi felt a rush of adrenaline.


    The gate was a towering structure, glowing with an ethereal light that seemed to pulse in time with his heartbeat.


    He stepped forward, his resolve firm, as he inserted the key into the mechanism.


    The air around him crackled with energy, and the gate shimmered, swirling with colors that danced before his eyes.


    "Here goes nothing," he muttered, steeling himself for whatever awaited him on the other side.


    With a deep breath, Dabi stepped through the portal, leaving the world he knew behind.


    The sensation of crossing through the dimensional barrier was disorienting colors swirled, sounds echoed, and for a brief moment, he felt as if he were weightless.


    Then, with a sudden jolt, he found himself on solid ground.


    Dabi blinked, adjusting his eyes to his new surroundings.


    He stood in a vast landscape unlike anything he had ever seen before.


    Towering trees with leaves that glowed softly in the dim light stretched upwards, their branches forming intricate patterns against the sky.


    The air was thick with the scent of unfamiliar flora, and the distant sounds of creatures echoed through the trees.


    The beauty of the place was mesmerizing, but Dabi knew better than to let his guard down.


    He scanned the area, his senses on high alert.


    Fen and Whity stood by his side, their eyes keen and watchful.


    This dimension held untold dangers, and he was ready for whatever it would throw at him.


    As he began to explore, Dabi encountered creatures that tested his skills and strategy.


    Each battle was a learning experience, each victory a testament to his growth.


    The dimension was a labyrinth of challenges, with puzzles that required his intelligence and obstacles that pushed his physical limits.


    He faced off against monsters he had never encountered before, each one unique in its abilities and strength.


    Days turned into weeks as Dabi delved deeper into the dimension.


    Along the way, he found traces of those who had come before him notes, artifacts, and occasionally, signs of battle.


    Some of the artifacts held clues about the dimension''s history, while others hinted at the fate of those who had attempted to unlock its mysteries and failed.


    The deeper he went, the more he felt that he was on the cusp of something monumental.


    One evening, as he rested by a small stream, Dabi came across an ancient tablet half-buried in the dirt.


    The markings were faint, but he recognized the symbols; they were similar to those he had seen in his parents'' journals.


    His heart raced as he carefully brushed away the dirt, revealing more of the inscription.


    It spoke of a powerful relic hidden within the dimension, a relic that had the potential to change the course of history.


    Dabi knew he had to find it.


    Not only could it bring him closer to understanding what had happened to his parents, but it could also grant him the power needed to protect his siblings and achieve his goals.


    With renewed determination, he pressed on, each step bringing him closer to the heart of the dimension and the secrets it guarded.


    After weeks of relentless exploration, Dabi finally emerged from the dimension, exhausted but triumphant.


    He had faced countless trials, uncovered new abilities, and, most importantly, gained knowledge that would prove invaluable in the journey ahead.


    As he returned to his world, the weight of his discoveries settled on him, but he was filled with a quiet sense of purpose.


    The journey had changed him. He was no longer the same person who had stepped through the dimensional gate.


    He had grown stronger, not just in skill but in resolve. He had seen what lay beyond the known


    The moment Dabi use the Dimensions key. He fall into a set up trap. Dabi was dreaming how he defeat the dimension gate and return.


    Again again dabi was having the same dream.


    After realisation the he was dreaming, he just push all his mana from vain into his brain.


    When his brain revived mana, Dabi gain control of his mind.


    He is the ''Sovereign of space''. He can use space magic anywhere in his dream too.


    He open a space portal in his dream and exit the the dream world.


    The key was a trap, someone without space magic or dimension magic can''t enter the world.


    It''s was a safety measure create by the Dimension key owner.


    As Dabi stepped through the swirling portal, a sensation of weightlessness enveloped him.


    For a brief moment, he felt suspended between two worlds, the familiar warmth of home fading away as he was pulled into the unknown.


    Suddenly, the ground beneath his feet solidified, and he found himself standing in the midst of ancient ruins.


    The air was thick with the scent of age and mystery. Towering stone structures, overgrown with vines and moss, loomed around him.


    Intricate carvings decorated the walls, depicting scenes of celestial beings and the cosmos. Dabi''s heart raced with excitement and curiosity.


    System Notification: sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Welcome to the Ruins of the


    "Dimension Caretakers."


    This lost civilization was known for its mastery of dimensional magic and the guardianship of interdimensional gateways. Proceed with caution."


    The notification echoed in his mind, heightening his sense of wonder.


    The Dimension Caretakers had once been revered for their ability to manage the flow of dimensions, ensuring balance and harmony between worlds.


    Dabi could only imagine the knowledge and power that had been lost to time.


    He began to wander through the ruins, marveling at the remnants of a bygone era.


    Crumbling statues lined the pathways, their features worn but still emanating an aura of dignity.


    Dabi ran his fingers over the cool stone, feeling a connection to those who had come before him.


    He could sense the echoes of their magic still lingering in the air, inviting him to explore further.


    The pathways twisted and turned, leading him to what appeared to be a central courtyard.


    At its center stood a massive stone monument, intricately carved with symbols that resonated with a strange energy.


    Dabi approached cautiously, captivated by the design.


    As he reached out to touch the monument, another system notification rang in his mind.


    "Analyzing the ancient structure¡­ Possible connection to the dimension key."


    Dabi''s pulse quickened. Could this monument hold secrets to enhancing his powers or unlocking new skills?


    He concentrated, trying to decipher the symbols and their meanings.


    A soft glow emanated from the stone as he connected with its energy, and he felt a rush of insights flooding his mind.


    After wandering for some time, Dabi found a quiet alcove surrounded by ancient trees.


    He sat down, taking a moment to reflect on his journey.


    The challenges he had faced in the academy and the trials that lay ahead seemed small compared to the vastness of the knowledge held within these ruins.


    What if the Dimension Caretakers had left behind hidden treasures or ancient spells? The thought filled him with hope and determination.


    He realized that this exploration could be a turning point in his quest for strength and knowledge.


    As Dabi closed his eyes, he could almost hear the whispers of the past, urging him to uncover the secrets that remained buried in this lost civilization.


    The chapter ended with a sense of purpose, the promise of discovery hanging in the air as he prepared to delve deeper into the mysteries of the Dimension Caretakers.


    ---

 Chapter 59 Shadows of the Past

    ---Dabi took a deep breath, feeling the ancient energy of the ruins coursing through him.


    These ruins were a world apart from anything he''d experienced before a maze like dark, foreboding hallways etched with symbols that seemed to pulse faintly under his touch.


    The walls, carved from dark stone and worn smooth by time, bore traces of an ancient civilization, their meaning long forgotten.


    Dabi could feel his heartbeat echoing through the labyrinthine passages, as if he were walking within the very body of the ruins themselves.


    The air was cold, almost damp, with an eerie chill that wrapped around him like a cloak.


    Shadows seemed to pool in the corners, twisting and shifting, leaving him with a gnawing sense that he wasn''t alone.


    Dabi''s gaze sharpened, his senses on high alert. Every slight movement, every whisper of air, felt like a presence lurking in the darkness.


    Suddenly, a flicker of movement caught his eye a shadowy figure, barely more than a wisp, moving soundlessly through the air.


    Before he could react, more appeared, their forms shifting and swirling like smoke.


    They were the Shadow Guardians, remnants of the ancient civilization that had once protected these ruins.


    But something had gone wrong; these creatures had become hostile, twisted by the darkness that now claimed the place.


    They no longer served any noble purpose; instead, they were driven by an unknown, malevolent force that had turned them into mindless defenders of the ruin''s secrets.


    Without hesitation, Dabi readied himself, instinctively slipping into a combat stance.


    His training had prepared him for this moment, and he knew that underestimating these beings would be a fatal mistake.


    Summoning his Phantom Steps ability, he moved forward with blinding speed, disappearing into the shadows as easily as they did.


    His steps were silent, his movements a blur, as he darted in and out of sight, catching the Shadow Guardians off guard.


    With each precise strike, Dabi channeled his Sovereign of Space powers, creating rifts that disrupted the shadows'' forms.


    His attacks cut through the darkness, his blades striking true and leaving trails of dissipating black mist in his wake.


    The shadows recoiled, but they continued to close in, undeterred.


    Their forms twisted and expanded, darkening until they became solid, monstrous figures with glowing, hollow eyes that seemed to stare directly into his soul.


    One by one, he defeated them, his focus unwavering, his movements a dance of precision and power.


    But even as the shadowy wisps faded into nothingness, more continued to emerge from the surrounding darkness, relentless in their pursuit.


    For each that he vanquished, another appeared, their forms shifting and growing in strength as though feeding off one another''s defeat.


    As the relentless wave of shadows pressed closer, a low growl reverberated through the stone walls, filling the air with an ominous chill.


    From the depths of the darkness, a larger, more grotesque shadow emerged, dwarfing the guardians Dabi had just defeated.


    This was no ordinary creature it was a mid-level boss, a twisted manifestation of the darkness that had seeped into these ruins.


    Its form was monstrous, its body a mass of writhing shadows that seemed to shift and contort, as though it were barely containing the power within.


    The shadow boss let out a piercing roar, a chilling sound that vibrated through the air and sent a shiver down Dabi''s spine.


    He could feel the weight of its malevolent energy bearing down on him, a suffocating force that seemed to seep into his very bones.


    Gritting his teeth, he steadied himself, his gaze narrowing as he assessed his opponent.


    He knew this battle would not be easy.


    The boss''s presence alone was overwhelming, an oppressive aura that made it hard to breathe. But he was determined.


    Drawing on his Quick Analysis skill, Dabi observed the creature''s movements, noting the subtle patterns in its attacks.


    Every time it swung its massive arms, the air itself seemed to ripple, dark energy trailing in its wake.


    He could see the faint glow of weak points scattered across its body, barely visible through the shifting shadows.


    With a deep breath, Dabi summoned all his focus. He launched himself forward, using his agility to dodge the boss''s heavy, crushing blows.


    The ground shook with each strike, stone crumbling beneath its fists.


    Dabi countered with swift, calculated attacks, striking at the boss''s weak points and weaving through its defenses like a shadow himself.


    His agility and strength, honed through countless battles, made him a formidable opponent, and he was relentless, each strike more powerful than the last. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the boss was resilient. Its body absorbed Dabi''s blows, reforming each time it seemed close to breaking apart.


    As the battle raged on, Dabi felt his stamina waning, his movements slowing under the weight of the creature''s attacks. Yet, he refused to give in.


    The tide began to turn when he summoned his Wolf Pack, his loyal ethereal wolves appearing by his side.


    They lunged at the boss, their spectral forms tearing into the shadowy flesh and distracting the creature long enough for Dabi to strike a decisive blow.


    With a surge of energy, he channeled his full strength into his sword and brought it down in a powerful arc, cutting through the boss''s form with a final, resounding strike.


    As the boss disintegrated into a cloud of dark mist, the oppressive weight lifted from the air.


    The silence that followed was almost deafening, broken only by Dabi''s ragged breathing.


    He stood still, his heart pounding, as he watched the last wisps of darkness fade into nothingness.


    With the boss defeated, Dabi felt a familiar rush of power flooding through him.


    The system notification chimed softly in his mind, acknowledging his victory.


    "Congratulations!


    You have defeated a Mid-Level Shadow Boss.


    You have gained 3 levels!"


    As the notification faded, he felt his body surge with newfound energy.


    He could feel the power coursing through him, his muscles stronger, his reflexes sharper. With a slight smile, he pulled up his status screen, eager to see how far he''d come.


    ---

 Chapter 60 Echoes of the Past

    ---Dabi''s New Stats (Post-Level Allocation)


    Level: 55


    Strength: 88 (83 + 5)


    Agility: 76 (70 + 6)


    Endurance: 79 (74 + 5)


    Intelligence: 68


    Mana: 600 (550 + 50)


    Memory: 54


    ____________


    Stat Points Allocation:


    Strength: +5


    Agility: +6


    Endurance: +5


    Mana: +50 sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he allocated his points, Dabi felt a strange pulse of energy from the ruins around him.


    Looking down, he saw an object materializing before him a sword, gleaming in the dim light with an aura of power.


    Its blade was etched with ancient runes, symbols of a language he couldn''t read, but he felt their meaning all the same.


    This was the Eclipse Edge, a weapon forged by the ancient Dimension Caretakers to combat the shadows.


    Its power resonated with his own, amplifying his abilities and granting him new combat potential.


    Dabi reached out, his fingers closing around the hilt.


    The sword felt like an extension of himself, its power merging with his own.


    He could feel its strength coursing through him, a tool that would make him even more formidable in battle.


    Holding the Eclipse Edge, he felt as though he were destined to wield it, a weapon meant for him alone.


    With his new weapon in hand, Dabi looked around the ruin, feeling a newfound sense of purpose.


    The ruins had tested him, challenged him, and in the process, they had revealed more of his own strength.


    He was no longer the uncertain boy who had first stepped into the dimension; he was a warrior, a force to be reckoned with.


    Taking a deep breath, he resolved to delve deeper into the ruins.


    He could sense there were more secrets hidden within its depths, treasures and trials that awaited him.


    Each step he took would bring him closer to unlocking the mysteries of this ancient place and, perhaps, to the answers he sought about his family and his own destiny.


    As he moved forward, he glanced down at the Eclipse Edge, a silent promise burning within him.


    Whatever lay ahead, he would face it with courage, strength, and an unyielding will.


    His journey was far from over; in fact, it had only just begun.


    Dabi wandered deeper into the ruins, his eyes scanning the crumbling architecture of what was once a grand civilization.


    The eerie silence that filled the air was unsettling, and he couldn''t shake the feeling that the place had once been full of life and purpose.


    As he walked, his foot brushed against something small and round.


    Curious, Dabi knelt down and uncovered a strange stone half-buried in the dust.


    It was about the size of his palm, glowing faintly with a soft blue light.


    He reached out to touch it, and the moment his fingers made contact, the light flared brightly, almost blinding him.


    A system notification rang in his mind:


    "You have found a Memory Stone."


    "Accessing the stone will reveal the ancient memories of the Dimension Caretakers, but beware it will drain a large portion of your mana."


    Dabi hesitated for a moment, weighing the cost. The idea of learning more about the Dimension Caretakers intrigued him.


    He was already deep in their ruins, fighting shadows of their past.


    Maybe this would give him the answers he sought.


    With a determined nod, he activated the stone.


    The world around him blurred and shifted. For a moment, everything was disorienting, but then, like a veil being lifted, the scene before him changed.


    Dabi was no longer standing in the ruins but in a bustling city.


    He recognized the towering structures as the same ones that now lay in ruins around him.


    He saw figures moving about, their robes flowing as they went about their duties.


    These were the Dimension Caretakers, a race known for guarding the very fabric of space and dimensions.


    Dabi watched in awe as they manipulated dimensional rifts with ease, creating portals and bending space to their will.


    But the peaceful scene didn''t last.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened, and an ominous feeling gripped the city.


    The Caretakers looked up in horror as the air itself began to ripple with dark energy.


    From the sky, a wave of black shadows descended formless beings, their presence radiating destruction.


    Dabi tried to focus on the enemy, but no matter how hard he tried, their true form remained hidden.


    The shadows were just that shadows. He couldn''t see who or what they truly were, only their dark presence and the devastation they caused.


    In a swift and brutal attack, the black shadows tore through the city.


    The Dimension Caretakers fought back valiantly, using all their power to fend off the invaders, but it was no use.


    One by one, they fell, their powers drained by the overwhelming force of the shadows.


    Dabi saw glimpses of massive structures crumbling, dimensional rifts collapsing in on themselves, and the once-glorious civilization reduced to ruin.


    It was chaos and destruction on a scale he could barely comprehend.


    And then, just as quickly as it had begun, the vision started to fade.


    The last thing Dabi saw was a single Caretaker standing alone, surrounded by the shadows.


    The figure reached out, as if trying to protect something precious but before Dabi could see what it was, the vision ended.


    Dabi gasped as he snapped back to reality, stumbling backward from the sheer force of the memory.


    His body trembled, and he could feel his mana reserves plummeting, rapidly draining from the strain of the memory stone.


    His vision blurred, and for a moment, he felt dizzy, barely able to stand.


    "Mana levels critical," the system warned in his mind, but he already knew.


    He could feel the exhaustion seeping into his bones. Using the Memory Stone had taken far more out of him than he anticipated.


    With trembling hands, Dabi quickly stored the Memory Stone in his dimensional storage, making sure it was safe for future use.


    He needed to regain his strength and figure out what all this meant.


    The Dimension Caretakers had been wiped out by something truly powerful, and he had only caught a glimpse of their enemies enemies cloaked in darkness.


    But what were those shadows? And why had they destroyed an entire race?


    As the questions swirled in his mind, Dabi leaned against a wall, breathing heavily.


    What I just saw.....


    ---

 Chapter 61 The Fallen Shadows

    ---His mana was dangerously low, and he knew he would need time to recover. But the knowledge he had gained from the Memory Stone was invaluable.


    This place held far more secrets than he had imagined, and Dabi was determined to uncover them all.


    For now, though, he needed to rest.


    Dabi''s head throbbed as he forced himself to stand, his body still weak from the immense strain of the Memory Stone.


    He stumbled through the darkened ruins, looking for any place to rest.


    After some wandering, he found a small, hidden room its stone door half-cracked but still offering shelter.


    The room seemed untouched by time, a relic of the lost civilization. There nothing there in room. In time the Stone were shaped like bench.


    With no time to analyze its history, Dabi collapsed on a stone bench and let his body succumb to the exhaustion.


    His mana was dangerously low, and his limbs felt heavy. Slowly, his vision faded as sleep overtook him.


    Dabi woke with a start, blinking groggily as his mind cleared. He glanced around, disoriented at first, but soon remembered where he was.


    The stone bench had left his body sore, and he rolled his shoulders, feeling the stiffness in his muscles.


    He pulled up his system interface.


    "You''ve slept for 22 hours. Mana recovery at 50%."


    Dabi sighed, rubbing his temples. His mana was far from full, but he couldn''t afford to wait any longer.


    He can''t waste a potion, right now. Who knows what kind of danger lies ahead of him. Dabi decided to move forward.


    He knew staying in one place too long could attract unwanted attention.


    With a grunt, he pushed himself to his feet and resumed his exploration of the ruins.


    The vastness of the place still amazed him an entire civilization wiped out, their secrets buried within the ancient stones.


    But as Dabi ventured deeper, a familiar feeling crept over him.


    The atmosphere grew heavy, and the shadows seemed to grow darker.


    "There''s something here," he muttered under his breath.


    Encounter with the Fallen:


    As Dabi moved through the narrow corridor, a chill ran down his spine.


    He felt the oppressive weight of malevolent energy before he saw them.


    Suddenly, a group of shadowy figures emerged from the darkness, their forms flickering like twisted apparitions.


    They were exactly like the ones Dabi had seen in the memory shadowy monsters, born from the souls of the fallen Dimension Caretakers.


    Their eyes glowed with a faint, eerie light, and their movements were swift and unpredictable.


    Dabi summoned his new sword, the blade shimmering as it cut through the air. The shadows circled him, their intent clear: they wanted his life.


    With a swift movement, the first shadow lunged at him. Dabi dodged, barely evading its strike.


    But the second shadow was faster, slicing at him with ethereal claws.


    He felt the cold sting as it grazed his arm, blood trickling down.


    "I can''t get reckless," he reminded himself, gritting his teeth.


    His mana was still only half-full, and these enemies were unlike any he had faced before.


    The battle raged on, and Dabi fought desperately, his sword flashing as he clashed with the shadowy forms.


    Each strike drained more of his mana, and he could feel his strength waning.


    The shadows pressed him, forcing him into a corner.


    Just as Dabi thought he might lose, the boss appeared a massive, dark figure with glowing eyes that pierced through the shadows.


    It moved with terrifying speed, and Dabi barely had time to react as it struck.


    The blow sent him crashing against a wall, his vision momentarily blurred.


    "I... won''t... fall!" Dabi growled, forcing himself back up. His body screamed in protest, but he couldn''t let this end here.


    With a surge of willpower, he activated Phantom Steps, his body blurring as he dashed forward, dodging the boss''s next attack by a hair''s breadth.


    Using the last of his mana, Dabi struck back, slashing through the boss''s dark form with a desperate final blow.


    The boss let out a low, guttural scream as it disintegrated into nothingness, leaving only a dark mist behind.


    The boss monster is finally defeat. With low mana Dabi had a tuff time defeating the boss monster.


    Dabi collapsed to his knees, breathing heavily as the last of the shadows faded away.


    His body felt broken, bruised from the near-fatal encounter.


    But he was alive and more importantly, he had won.


    The system chimed in his mind, a welcome sound after the brutal fight.


    "Congratulations! You have gained 4 levels. Current level: 59."


    He felt the familiar surge of strength as the level-up took effect, the energy flowing through his body, healing his wounds and refreshing his stamina.


    The notification prompted him to allocate his new stat points.


    "You have gained 12 stat points."


    Dabi''s fell his strength, agility and endurance all lacks in the previous battle. He decided to distribute the point evenly. It will be plus point in upcoming battles.


    With a thought, Dabi allocated them carefully:


    Strength: +4


    Agility: +4


    Endurance: +4


    He could feel his body growing stronger as the points took effect, his muscles tightening and his speed increasing.


    His mana, though still low, felt more robust than before.


    Dabi''s Updated Stats (Level 59):


    Strength: 87


    Agility: 84 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 83


    Intelligence: 68


    Mana: 600


    Memory: 54


    ---


    Dabi leaned against the wall, panting heavily. His body ached from the close call, and his mana was still dangerously low. But he had made it.


    The shadowy creatures, remnants of the Dimension Caretakers, were no easy foes.


    He couldn''t help but wonder what had turned them into such monstrosities.


    "I have to be more careful," Dabi muttered to himself as he looked around the now-silent corridor.


    There was still much more to explore in these ruins, but for now, he needed to rest and gather his strength for whatever lay ahead.


    Dabi choose too rest a bit before he continues to go deep .... Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ---

 Chapter 62 The Locked Gate

    ---The eerie silence of the ruins weighed heavily on Dabi as he descended deeper into the castle''s underground levels.


    His footsteps echoed off the ancient stone walls, the air around him thick with the musty scent of forgotten times.


    After his grueling battle with the shadow monsters, his body still felt sore, but the urge to uncover more secrets of this place drove him forward.


    As he moved through the dimly lit corridors, his sharp gaze caught something unusual.


    At the far end of the hall stood a massive, weathered door made of dark stone, its surface etched with glowing, intricate runes. Dabi''s instincts told him this was no ordinary door.


    He approached cautiously, and as he did, a familiar chime echoed in his mind the unmistakable sound of his system.


    System Notification:


    New Mission Unlocked: Open the Locked Gate.


    Objective: Unlock the sealed door deep within the ruins.


    Reward: EXP for Level 60 and a new skill: Universal Contract (Allows signing contracts with any race).


    Bonus Reward: 10 stat points and 15,000 gold coins.


    Dabi''s eyes widened slightly as he read through the mission details.


    The rewards were immense, but the mention of a skill allowing contracts with any race piqued his interest.


    It was a rare skill, one that could potentially give him immense leverage in the future.


    "Looks like this is important," he muttered to himself.


    He ran his hand over the door, feeling the hum of magical energy that sealed it shut.


    The runes were written in an ancient script, one Dabi couldn''t read, but his Insight skill kicked in, giving him a vague understanding of its purpose.


    This door had been sealed for centuries, locked away by the Dimension Caretakers before their fall.


    Whatever lay beyond was powerful, and only someone with the right key or ability could open it.


    Dabi stepped back, assessing his options.


    He didn''t have a key, but he had learned by now that there were always ways around such obstacles.


    "Let''s try this..."


    He activated his Sovereign of Space abilities, focusing on the dimensional energy surrounding the door.


    With a few hand movements, he attempted to manipulate the space around the door''s seal, but the magic on it was too powerful. Frustrated but determined, Dabi decided to dig deeper into his abilities.


    Phantom Steps allowed him to sense hidden dimensions, but this seal was bound to the door itself.


    Dabi closed his eyes, channeling his remaining mana into the very air around him. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He focused on the runes and started visualizing how the dimensions were interwoven in this place.


    Slowly, he began using his Dimensional Rift skill to pry open the gaps in the magic.


    "Come on... Just a bit more..." Almost done...


    The magic resisted at first, but Dabi pushed harder, sweat dripping down his brow as his mana reserves drained.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, he felt the door''s resistance break.


    The runes flickered and then shattered like glass, the seal on the door collapsing in on itself.


    The massive door creaked as it swung open, revealing a darkened chamber beyond.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete: Locked Gate Unsealed.


    EXP Gained: Level Up! Current Level: 60.


    New Skill Acquired: Universal Contract (Allows signing contracts with any race, binding them to mutual agreements).


    Bonus Reward: 10 stat points, 15,000 gold coins.


    The surge of power from leveling up washed over Dabi, reinvigorating his tired body.


    He felt the familiar rush as his stats increased, and his mana refilled to its maximum capacity.


    More than anything he needs speed right now.


    To dodge or attack enemy. Let''s go with agility


    Without hesitation, Dabi allocated his new 10 stat points, placing them all into Agility.


    Dabi''s Updated Stats (Level 60):


    Strength: 87


    Agility: 94 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 83


    Intelligence: 68


    Mana: 600


    Memory: 54


    Satisfied with his progress, Dabi took a moment to examine his newly acquired skill.


    "Skills acquired: Universal Contract"


    Description: Can make contact will all types of race. Some condition required.


    "Universal Contract, huh?" he muttered to himself. The potential of such a skill was incredible.


    It would allow him to form alliances or make deals with different races in this world, binding them to their promises.


    It could be a powerful tool if used wisely, especially in the dangerous world he now lived in.


    He turned his attention back to the chamber beyond the door.


    Though it was shrouded in darkness, Dabi could sense the lingering energy of the Dimension Caretakers.


    They had left something here, something that had been sealed away for a reason.


    Dabi entered cautiously, his sword at the ready. The chamber was vast, with towering pillars that reached up into the shadows.


    In the center of the room, he saw a pedestal with an ancient artifact resting on it a faint glow surrounding it.


    He approached slowly, wary of any traps or hidden dangers.


    As he reached the pedestal, he saw what the glowing object was an ornate key, made from what looked like obsidian and etched with more of those ancient runes.


    "Is this what they were protecting?"


    Dabi reached out and took the key, feeling a surge of energy pulse through him.


    It wasn''t just a key it was a dimensional tool, one that would likely unlock even more secrets in the future.


    With the key in hand, Dabi''s eyes flicked to the rest of the room.


    There was nothing else of note, but he had a feeling this was just the beginning of what the Dimension Caretakers had hidden.


    As he turned to leave, his system chimed once more.


    System Notification:


    You have found 15,000 gold coins.


    Dabi smirked to himself as he added the large sum of gold to his storage.


    This expedition was already proving to be more rewarding than he had expected, and with his newfound strength, he felt ready for whatever lay ahead.


    "Let''s see where this key leads next," he said quietly as he exited the chamber, his mind already planning his next move.


    ---

 Chapter 63 The Hidden Chamber

    ---Dabi stood in the darkened chamber, contemplating his next move.


    The pedestal where he had found the key still hummed with energy,


    Though it seemed the key had been the room''s most significant treasure. Or so he thought.


    The key was made of a strange obsidian material, darker than anything he''d seen.


    It seemed to absorb the faint light in the room rather than reflect it.


    Its edges were smooth, but the grooves on its surface held intricate carvings that hinted at an ancient language long forgotten.


    The air around it held a sense of ancient power, a quiet but persistent reminder that this was not just an ordinary artifact.


    Dabi felt a small thrill at having discovered it.


    As he stood there, his sharp gaze swept the room, noticing something odd a faint line along the wall, as though it had been meant to blend in but had failed under closer inspection.


    His Insight skill, honed over years of practice, kicked in, alerting him to a hidden mechanism.


    He instinctively placed a hand on his sword, prepared for any trap or hidden guardian that might lie in wait.


    "There''s more to this place than meets the eye," he muttered to himself, feeling a surge of curiosity mingled with caution.


    He approached the wall slowly, tracing his fingers over the faint line.


    After a moment of searching, he found a small groove that looked like it could be pushed.


    His fingers tingled slightly as he pressed it, feeling a faint hum of mana in the air.


    With a low grinding sound, the wall shifted, moving back just enough to reveal a narrow opening, a passage leading deeper into the hidden underbelly of the ruins.


    Dabi hesitated. He could feel the cold air rushing from the passage, carrying with it the scent of stone, dampness, and something else a faint, metallic tang that reminded him of blood.


    His grip on his sword tightened as he took his first step forward.


    Shadows stretched out in front of him, dancing along the walls as he descended, each step leading him further from the relative safety of the surface and deeper into the unknown.


    The passage was narrow, forcing him to stoop slightly as he made his way down.


    The air grew colder with each step, and he could feel untapped mana pulsing through the walls, like the heartbeat of a creature just waking from a long slumber.


    It was as though the chamber itself was alive, watching him, waiting to see what he would do next.


    He steadied his breathing, focusing his senses. Whatever lay ahead, he had to be ready for it.


    At the bottom of the stairs, the passage opened up into a vast, dimly lit room.


    It was unlike anything he''d encountered before a cavernous space where shadows seemed to breathe, their dark tendrils stretching and contracting with an almost lifelike rhythm.


    In the center of the chamber stood a massive, ornate crystal embedded in the ground. Its surface was a deep, translucent blue, and it pulsed with a soft glow, casting faint reflections across the walls.


    The light it emitted was eerie, almost spectral, as though it held memories of ancient magic long forgotten by time.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed as he approached it, his gaze fixed on the center of the crystal, where a keyhole lay embedded a perfect match for the obsidian key he held.


    He felt a surge of anticipation tinged with caution.


    Whatever this key was meant to unlock, it was more important and likely more dangerous than he had realized.


    He glanced around the room, half-expecting some hidden guardian or trap to spring to life, but everything remained eerily still.


    The crystal''s glow seemed to pulse in time with his heartbeat, and he felt an odd connection to it, as though it was calling to him.


    Dabi approached the crystal cautiously, drawing the key from his pocket.


    As he did, the crystal began to hum, a low, vibrating sound that resonated deep within his chest.


    He felt the weight of the key in his hand, a strange warmth emanating from it, contrasting with the coldness of the air around him.


    "Only one way to find out what this does," he muttered, bracing himself.


    He inserted the key into the heart of the crystal, feeling it click into place with an almost too-perfect precision.


    The moment the key was secured, it began to turn on its own, and as it did, the entire chamber came to life.


    The walls vibrated, and the crystal''s glow intensified, casting long, twisting shadows across the room. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The hum grew louder, resonating through the stone floor beneath his feet and making the air feel thick with energy.


    In an instant, the crystal shattered, dissolving into a swirling stream of pure mana that surged around Dabi like a cyclone, filling the room with a blinding light.


    The mana swirled and twisted, encircling him in an otherworldly dance before dispersing into the air, leaving only a faint shimmer where the crystal had once stood.


    As the light faded, Dabi realized he was no longer alone.


    Standing in the place where the crystal had been was a figure ghostly at first, then gradually solidifying until she looked as real as the stone walls around them.


    The woman stood tall, regal, but her form was skeletal, as if she had been drained of life long ago.


    Her skin was pale, almost translucent, and her eyes were hollow, glowing faintly with residual mana.


    Her long, dark hair fell in cascading waves over her slender shoulders, blending into the shadows that clung to her like a shroud.


    Dabi felt a chill run down his spine as he recognized her.


    She bore an uncanny resemblance to one of the figures he had glimpsed in the Memory Stone, a relic that held fragments of the Dimension Caretakers'' lost history. Explore hidden tales at empire


    In that memory, she had stood among the last defenders of these ruins, her fate uncertain, her legacy veiled in mystery.


    "You¡­" he whispered, barely able to find his voice. The vastness of the chamber seemed to swallow his words, amplifying the silence that followed. This woman.....


    ---

 Chapter 64 The Last Survivor

    ---Dabi watched the frail woman''s form begin to flicker, her ethereal glow waning like a fading ember.


    Her hollow eyes, which moments before had locked onto his with a mysterious intensity, now seemed almost pleading.


    Her presence, once imposing, had grown fragile, as if she could vanish at any second.


    In that moment, Dabi felt a surge of empathy. Instinctively, he knelt beside her, extending his hand.


    His Insight skill told him what he needed to do: he could use his own mana to stabilize her condition, to offer her strength if only temporarily.


    With steady focus, Dabi began channeling his mana, a soft glow emanating from his hand as he transferred energy to her.


    He felt a slight drain on his own reserves but pressed on, watching as color returned to her cheeks, her form growing more solid.


    Her eyes fluttered open, clearer, though burdened by an ancient sadness.


    "Who¡­ are you?" Dabi asked softly, his voice tinged with both reverence and curiosity.


    The woman''s lips parted as if drawing from a well of memory buried deep within.


    "I¡­ I am the last," she whispered, her voice barely a breath yet filled with sorrow.


    Dabi''s brow furrowed. "The last of what?"


    Her eyes closed, a heavy silence settling over her.


    Then, as though unlocking a long-sealed vault, she began to speak, her voice trembling with the weight of her past.


    "I was the last survivor," she said. My name is


    Loira. "The Dimension Gatekeeper¡­


    we were once the guardians of the gates, protectors of the realms.


    But in the end, we were outmatched."


    Her eyes grew distant, and Dabi sensed she was reliving memories too painful to express.


    "My father¡­ he was our leader," she murmured. "We fought until there was no hope left.


    When defeat was certain, he used the Time Crystal to seal me away, locking me in stasis within these ruins to keep me safe from our enemies.


    I was placed here, while he¡­" Her voice faltered. "As the door closed¡­ I saw him.


    I saw him fall, his chest pierced by a blade. He died to protect me."


    Dabi''s heart sank, his fists clenched as he struggled with his own emotions.


    My name is Dabi, I am a adventurer.


    He had glimpsed her battle through the memory stone, but hearing her recount it made the tragedy all the more real.


    "I saw his eyes as the doors closed, Dabi," she whispered, her voice breaking. "


    The last thing I saw was him sacrificing everything for me."


    A silence lingered between them, filled with the weight of her loss.


    Dabi placed a comforting hand on her shoulder, his voice quiet.


    "You''re not alone anymore, Liora.


    We''re here together now."


    Liora''s gaze softened, and for the first time, a glimmer of peace appeared in her sorrow-filled eyes.


    She reached out, her hand trembling as it touched his.


    "Dabi," she said, her voice barely a whisper, "my path is sealed.


    My duty, my fate, binds me to this place, just as my father''s sacrifice bound him to his.


    But yours¡­ yours is still unfolding. You have a path only you can walk."


    Dabi felt a pang of frustration, but he understood. Liora''s existence was entwined with these ruins, a living testament to a bygone era.


    But he couldn''t help feeling that she deserved more a life beyond these walls, beyond the sorrow that clung to her like a shadow.


    "Liora, is there nothing I can do?" he asked, his determination flaring. "


    There must be something some way I can help you break free."


    Liora''s lips curled into a faint, bittersweet smile. "You''ve already done more than you realize, Dabi.


    The fact that you''re here means that our legacy lives on, even if only through you."


    Her hand slipped from his, her body trembling as if succumbing to an invisible force. "But there are powers even you cannot fight.


    The magic binding me is ancient, woven into the fabric of these ruins. All I can do now is entrust you with what remains of our strength."


    She took a deep breath, gathering herself, and from within her, a faint light began to shine.


    Her hands trembled as she held them out, a radiant orb of mana materializing between her palms.


    "Dabi, take this," she whispered, her voice resonating with both strength and fragility.


    "It is all that I have left to give."


    He hesitated, sensing the weight of her gift. But as he reached out, the orb of mana floated to him, settling into his hand.


    A warmth spread through him, filling him with memories and fragments of knowledge, as if her very essence had woven itself into his soul.


    The chamber around them pulsed with energy, the ancient symbols on the walls beginning to glow in response. Read exclusive content at empire


    It was as though the ruins themselves were awakening, bearing witness to the last legacy of the Dimension Caretakers.


    Liora''s form began to waver, her outline blurring as if she were fading back into the ether.


    Dabi felt a stab of fear he didn''t want her to go, not yet. "Liora¡­ wait!" he called, his voice echoing in the stillness.


    But she shook her head slowly, her smile sad but peaceful. "This is where I belong, Dabi. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Go forth, and carry our memory with you. Protect the gates, and guard the realms, as we once did."


    Dabi stood there, alone, feeling the emptiness left behind by her departure.


    The knowledge she had shared with him settled heavily on his shoulders, as though he were bearing the weight of an entire forgotten era.


    The chamber, once silent and still, now hummed with the residual echoes of her presence.


    He glanced down at the key in his hand, noticing that it, too, had transformed.


    Intricate symbols now adorned its surface, faintly glowing with the essence of Liora''s mana.


    It was no longer just a key it had become a symbol of her legacy, a reminder of the duty she had carried.


    With a final glance around the chamber, Dabi took a deep breath, feeling both the burden and honor of his new knowledge.


    He had come here seeking answers, but he had gained something far greater: a bond with a lost soul,


    A glimpse into the legacy of the Dimension Caretakers, and a deeper understanding of the forces that shaped his world.


    As he turned and ascended the ancient stairs, a determination burned within him.


    The mysteries he had uncovered would haunt him, and the memories he now carried would guide him.


    His path had become intertwined with Liora''s, and she would be last legacy.


    Dabi decided to help her. He will took care of her.


    He knew the journey ahead would be long and filled with challenges,


    But he was ready to face it, carrying with him the last light of the Dimension Caretakers.


    Liora''s parting words echoed in his mind, a guiding force that would forever shape his path.


    And as he walked forward, he felt the weight of her spirit alongside him a silent companion in the battle yet to come.


    ---

 Chapter 65 A Contract for Survival

    ---Dabi stood before Liora, the weight of her words still hanging in the air.


    She had suffered for centuries, bound to the ruins of her people, lost and alone.


    The idea of finally leaving this prison-like existence stirred something deep within her.


    Yet, Dabi could sense the fear lingering in her gaze the fear of facing a world that had moved on without her.


    He was determined to offer her a path out, however slim that chance might seem.


    Find your next read on empire


    He took a deep breath and turned his focus inward, reaching for the connection to his system.


    He could feel the subtle pull of his new skill, one that allowed him to form binding contracts with other beings.


    But forming a contract with someone as ancient and powerful as Liora was a daunting task.


    "System," he called out in his mind, "is there a way to take her with me? To break the bond that ties her to this place and bring her into my world?"


    The system''s response was swift and, as always, indifferent: "The only way to sever her connection to this location is through the establishment of a mutual contract.


    You must use your Universal Contract skill, and both parties must consent to the terms.


    Be aware that if you proceed, you will need to establish conditions for control, as her power far surpasses your current level.


    Failure to account for this could endanger both parties."


    Dabi''s brows furrowed, absorbing the system''s warning. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Forming a contract wasn''t impossible, but if something went wrong, he''d be left at the mercy of a being of immense power.


    Liora was gravely injured, her powers likely diminished, but even a fraction of her strength could be overwhelming.


    He would need to ensure his ability to manage the bond, should her pain, anger, or lingering powers become a threat to those around them.


    Dabi met her gaze, seeing her lost in thought, perhaps reliving memories of her fallen people.


    He felt a surge of empathy for her suffering. "There is a way," he began, breaking the silence.


    "But it would require a contract between us. This would bind us together.


    I could then take you out of this place, but there would need to be safeguards¡­a balance of control."


    Liora''s eyes sharpened, flickering between apprehension and curiosity.


    "A contract?" she echoed softly, her voice wavering. "This isn''t something I can agree to lightly."


    Her gaze grew distant, clearly grappling with the implications.


    The memory of the battle of her people''s valiant last stand was etched into her mind.


    She remembered the Time Crystal, its powers unclaimed, and the ancient potential it contained.


    Could this young man, with his recently awakened powers over space and dimensions, be capable of unlocking its mysteries?


    Dabi wasn''t just anyone; he possessed abilities that even the old Dimension Caretakers respected, abilities that might allow him to harness the Time Crystal''s latent energy.


    If she were to accept this contract, she would place her hopes in him a stranger.


    But her desire for freedom, for retribution, and to honor her people''s memory burned like a hidden ember within her.


    She couldn''t turn her back on this chance.


    "I will accept," she said softly, yet firmly, her gaze unwavering.


    "But I have a condition." She straightened, gathering her strength. "


    This will be a mutual contract not one of servitude.


    I have been a prisoner in these ruins for far too long. I will not be bound as someone''s servant."


    Dabi nodded, understanding the strength of her stance. "I agree," he said. "


    This will not be a servant contract. But, in return, there''s something I must ask of you." His eyes met hers, firm and unwavering.


    "I need assurance that if things go wrong, I can¡­keep you in check.


    I cannot risk innocent lives if your powers were to go out of control. This is not about mistrust it''s simply a necessity."


    Liora took in his words, contemplating his request. He was right.


    Her powers, though diminished, could pose a danger to those around her, especially with her emotions so close to the surface after centuries of isolation.


    Reluctantly, she nodded, realizing that such a precaution was justified.


    "I understand," she replied solemnly. "I will agree to your terms."


    Dabi steadied himself, summoning the Universal Contract skill.


    A shimmering glyph materialized between them, radiating a soft, pulsing glow that cast an otherworldly light across the ruins.


    Power hummed in the air as the bond began to form.


    "Liora," Dabi spoke, his voice carrying the weight of the agreement they were about to enter.


    "Do you, the last of the Dimension Caretakers, accept this contract, binding your fate to mine?"


    She looked at him, her gaze filled with both uncertainty and a fierce determination.


    "I accept," she replied, her voice unwavering.


    The glyph flared brightly, sealing their pact.


    In that instant, Dabi felt a rush of energy enveloping him, a new connection solidifying between their spirits.


    ---


    System Notification:


    Contract established with Liora, last survivor of the Dimension Caretakers.


    Name: Liora


    Age: 2,000 years


    Level: ??? (Currently equivalent to Level 100)


    Status: Severely injured, mana veins damaged.


    Recovery: Estimated at 300 years naturally, accelerated healing possible with high-grade mana stones.


    The information flooded Dabi''s mind, filling him with a deeper understanding of her condition.


    The depth of her injuries was staggering. Centuries in isolation had left her in a critical state, her mana pathways shattered and weakened.


    Without intervention, it would take centuries for her to regain her former strength.


    But the system''s note about mana stones caught his attention if he could find enough of them, he might be able to help her heal faster.


    Liora staggered slightly, but her stance remained resolute.


    Even in her weakened state, there was an undeniable strength in her bearing a reminder of the powerful figure she once was.


    Dabi observed her closely, wondering how someone who had endured so much could still retain such resilience.


    Her will power is very strong. She might be a big helper for me in future...


    ---

 Chapter 66 Returning Home

    ---Dabi adjusted his cloak, feeling the weight of the new responsibility he had taken on.


    "Alright," he said with a firm nod, his voice steady. "Let''s get moving.


    We need to leave this place and find somewhere safe for you to rest and recover."


    As they began to make their way out of the crumbling ruins, Dabi felt the bond pulsating faintly within him, a constant reminder of the pact he had made.


    The ancient, desolate halls seemed to watch them depart, as if aware that their last inhabitant was finally leaving after centuries of solitude.


    The world outside the ruins was stark and unyielding. Shadows cast long, dark shapes across the barren landscape.


    As they walked, Liora''s gaze took in her surroundings with a sense of awe and melancholy. Everything had changed.


    The land she once knew was gone, replaced by a strange, unfamiliar world.


    They paused by a cliff, overlooking the horizon. Dabi glanced at her, noticing the sadness in her expression.


    "This world¡­it''s different now, isn''t it?"


    She nodded, her voice filled with a quiet sorrow. "Everything I knew is gone.


    My people¡­my family¡­the land we protected it''s all vanished, lost to time."


    Her voice faltered, and she looked down, the pain evident in her eyes.


    Dabi hesitated, unsure of how to comfort her. He had never been one for words, especially in moments of raw emotion.


    But seeing her pain struck a chord within him. "I know I can''t bring back what was lost," he began, his voice soft, "


    But I can help you find a new purpose. Together, we can make sure that your people''s memory lives on."


    Liora looked up at him, a glimmer of hope sparking in her gaze. "Do you truly believe that?"


    He nodded. "Yes. And I believe that with your knowledge and my abilities, we can protect others from suffering the same fate.


    I may not fully understand your pain, but I know what it means to lose someone you love." His voice wavered slightly, memories of his own family surfacing.


    For a moment, there was a silence between them, a shared understanding that needed no words.


    As they continued on their journey, Dabi''s mind drifted to the challenges ahead. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His quest for answers about his family, his need to protect his siblings, and now, this new mission to help Liora recover her strength all of it weighed heavily on him.


    The road would not be easy. But with each step, he felt his resolve harden.


    Liora, despite her weakened state, seemed to sense his inner turmoil. "You carry a heavy burden," she observed quietly. "Perhaps heavier than you realize."


    Dabi glanced at her, a faint smile on his lips. "I think you know something about burdens, too."


    A faint chuckle escaped her lips, and for the first time since they met, he saw a glimmer of genuine warmth in her eyes.


    "Perhaps I do," she admitted. "But we both know that there is strength in carrying them."


    Their conversation continued in companionable silence, each of them gaining strength from the other''s presence.


    As dusk settled, Dabi set up a small campfire, gathering some sparse branches and stones to shield them from the cold night winds.


    They shared a quiet meal, and under the blanket of stars, Dabi finally allowed himself a moment to rest, feeling the peace that came from shared purpose.


    The journey ahead was uncertain, but he knew he was no longer alone.


    And as he looked across the fire at Liora, her eyes glowing faintly in the dim light, he understood that they had both found something invaluable in each other a connection that bind them.


    Liora stood slowly, her body still frail but stronger than before.


    Dabi observed her carefully, wondering if she truly could be trusted.


    But for now, he was satisfied. The contract ensured that he had enough control to keep her in check if needed.


    "Alright," Dabi said, feeling the weight of the situation settle in. "Let''s sleep now ."


    Together, they left the ruins of the Dimension Caretakers/ Gatekeeper, the past now behind them and the future uncertain.


    In the morning Dabi see''s loira condition is very bad. She was out on the world after thousand of years.


    She was already injured and the current mana pollution cause her too fell ill very much.


    Dabi wasted no time. He needed to ensure her recovery started as soon as possible.


    Her injuries were far too severe to leave untreated, and though she could heal naturally, the process would take centuries. He couldn''t afford to wait that long.


    So, he made his way to a well-known healing center located in the city, one specializing in mana treatment.


    "We''ll get you patched up here," Dabi said, glancing at Liora as they approached the healing center.


    She walked slowly beside him, her ethereal presence catching the attention of passersby.


    Her weak state was apparent, but her aura of ancient power still lingered.


    People gave them curious looks, but Dabi didn''t care.


    Inside, the healers were stunned by her condition. They could tell right away that Liora was no ordinary person.


    After explaining the situation and what kind of care she needed, the healers set to work.


    Dabi stayed by her side as they began the slow process of stabilizing her mana veins, using advanced techniques and potions to prevent further deterioration.


    After a few hours, the healers managed to provide some temporary relief, but the prognosis remained the same: it would take time and more resources for her full recovery.


    After coming Back home, Dabi introduced Liora to his siblings, Eli and Mira.


    The two children were sitting at the dinner table when Dabi entered with Liora.


    Their eyes widened at the sight of her, a mysterious woman they had never seen before.


    "This is Liora," Dabi said, placing a hand on her shoulder.


    "She''ll be staying with us for a while. She''s very important and has been through a lot, so be respectful, alright?"


    Eli and Mira nodded, though their curiosity was clear. They had a million questions, but they held them back for now. Says ok. Big brother..!!!


    --

 Chapter 67 The Beginning of the Second Semester

    ---Liora gave them a small smile, her weak form still evident.


    "I will not be a burden," she assured them. "


    Your brother has helped me, and I will do what I can to repay him."


    Dabi looked at his siblings and then turned to Liora. "I''m going to need you to watch over them while I''m gone.


    My missions take me away often, and I can''t always be here. I trust you to make sure they''re safe."


    Liora nodded. "You have my word. As long as I am here, I will protect them."


    "Good," Dabi said, feeling relieved. "But for now, you need to focus on recovering your mana.


    Stay here, rest, and I''ll help you with your recovery as much as I can. I''ll find some mana stones to speed things up." sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Liora looked grateful but still hesitant. She knew it wasn''t easy to find the resources needed for her recovery.


    But Dabi had already made up his mind.


    He would do whatever it took to help her, not just because he needed her strength, but because she had become a part of their small family now.


    As the night fell, Liora settled into her new temporary home, while Dabi sat outside, deep in thought.


    He had taken on a lot of responsibility, but he knew it was the right thing to do.


    His next steps were clear: help Liora recover and continue preparing for the challenges ahead.


    The weight of the unknown loomed over him, but for now, he found comfort in the small victories his family was safe, and with Liora''s help, they would remain so.


    The second semester had begun, and Dabi, now rested and more focused, walked into the academy grounds with renewed energy.


    After his time in the dimensional gate, his skills were sharper, and his stats had improved, giving him a deeper sense of confidence.


    He had also formed a contract with the last survivor of the Dimension Caretakers, and though she was recovering at his home,


    Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that her existence would soon bring significant changes in his life.


    Today, however, his focus was back on the academy. As he stepped into the familiar halls, Professor Miran summoned him to the office.


    "Dabi, I have a task for you," Professor Miran said, seated behind a mountain of papers.


    Dabi stood in front of the desk, awaiting instructions.


    "In a few days, some nobles and wealthy students will be coming for a special test. They help the academy meet its annual budget.


    Your role is to help manage the situation by overseeing their arrival and making sure everything goes smoothly."


    Dabi''s face remained neutral, but inwardly, he felt a wave of unease.


    Nobles. He wasn''t fond of dealing with them, especially after his previous encounters. His conflict with Reniel Vantore still lingered in his memory.


    However, he understood the importance of maintaining the academy''s reputation, so he nodded.


    "Understood, Professor," Dabi replied, already bracing himself for what lay ahead.


    As he left the office, he spotted Zen waiting for him in the courtyard.


    Zen, his long-time friend and training partner, was lounging under the shade of a tree, looking as casual as ever.


    Upon seeing Dabi, Zen stood up and approached him with a grin.


    "So, what''s the mission this time? Fighting another boss? Or are we going to hunt down some rare monsters?" Zen asked, his eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    Dabi shook his head. "No, nothing exciting like that. I''ve been tasked with helping the academy manage some incoming nobles and wealthy students for a special test."


    Zen''s smile faded slightly, and he groaned. "Nobles, huh? That sounds... unpleasant.


    You''re going to be surrounded by a bunch of snobby kids who think they own the place."


    Dabi smirked. "Yeah, tell me about it. But it''s an order, so I''ll manage."


    Zen sighed and shook his head. "Well, if you need backup, you know where to find me. I''m not letting you face those vultures alone."


    Dabi chuckled. "I appreciate it. But let''s hope it won''t be too much of a problem."


    As they continued walking, another familiar voice called out from behind them. "Hey, Dabi! Zen!"


    It was Elena, one of their classmates who had joined their group during the first semester.


    She was a talented mage specializing in elemental magic, and her fiery personality matched her combat style.


    She jogged up to them with a cheerful smile, her reddish-brown hair bouncing as she moved.


    "What''s up?" she asked, falling in step beside them.


    "Dabi here has been assigned the oh-so-fun task of dealing with the new batch of noble kids," Zen replied with a smirk.


    Elena raised an eyebrow. "Nobles? Well, that sounds like a drag. Are they as arrogant as the rumors say?"


    "Probably worse," Dabi muttered.


    Elena rolled her eyes. "Great. Just what we need more stuck-up brats walking around like they own the academy.


    You''d think their families'' money would buy them some humility, but no."


    Zen laughed. "Humility? With nobles? That''s a foreign concept to them."


    They continued chatting, discussing their training schedules and how they had each grown since the first semester.


    The trio reminisced about their past missions, including Dabi''s recent encounters in the dimensional gate.


    Zen, as usual, seemed eager to dive back into more battles, while Elena voiced her concerns about the ever-growing challenges they would face as they leveled up.


    "I wonder how much more intense the academy will get this semester," Elena mused.


    "I heard we''re supposed to take on even more dangerous missions."


    "Wouldn''t surprise me," Dabi said. "We''ve already seen things most students haven''t.


    But that''s the point, right? To push us beyond our limits."


    Zen smirked. "Well, bring it on. I''m ready."


    As the day went on, they spent time in the training grounds, honing their skills.


    Dabi practiced his precision with his dimensional control and phantom steps, while Zen worked on refining his sword techniques.


    Elena focused on combining different elemental spells, creating complex magic that impressed even the instructors.


    ---

 Chapter 68 The Arrival of the Noble Students

    ---As the sun began to set, the trio gathered by the academy gates, reflecting on how much had changed since their first day at Astral Haven.


    "Seems like we''re all growing," Zen remarked, his eyes scanning the horizon. "But you,


    Dabi... you''ve really changed. Stronger, smarter. You''re not the same guy who walked through these gates in the first semester."


    Dabi glanced at his friends, a faint smile on his face. "Neither are you two. We''ve all grown. And we''ll need every bit of that growth for whatever comes next."


    With that, they left the academy grounds, ready to face whatever challenges awaited them in the new semester.


    The morning sun cast a soft glow over the academy grounds as Dabi stood at the gates, awaiting the arrival of the nobles and wealthy students.


    His job today was simple yet tedious: oversee the entrance exam and ensure everything went smoothly.


    He had been briefed on the details thirty students were set to arrive, each one from a powerful family that contributed to the academy''s budget.


    Dabi sighed. He wasn''t particularly thrilled about the task, but it had to be done.


    Beside him stood Zen and Elena, both looking mildly interested in the upcoming events.


    "Thirty of them, huh? That''s a lot," Zen remarked, leaning against the gate, arms crossed.


    "Are we supposed to babysit them or something?"


    Dabi smirked. "No babysitting. Just making sure they don''t break anything or anyone."


    Elena glanced at the list of names Dabi had received from Professor Miran earlier that morning.


    "So, what''s the plan? We''re supposed to test them, right?"


    Dabi nodded. "Yeah. They''re going to be divided into groups of fifteen.


    You and Zen are going to be their opponents in a three-minute sparring session. The teachers will be observing and grading their performance."


    Zen''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Oh, this might be fun after all.


    I''ll get to see what these so-called nobles are made of."


    Elena, on the other hand, looked more skeptical.


    "Let''s just hope they can put up a fight and aren''t all talk."


    As they stood there, a line of luxurious carriages began arriving one after another, each emblazoned with the crest of a noble family.


    The students stepped out, dressed in fine robes and armor, looking confident, if not slightly arrogant.


    Dabi scanned the group, already recognizing the air of superiority that hung around them.


    Once all thirty students had gathered, Dabi stepped forward, his voice calm but commanding.


    "Welcome to Astral Haven Academy. My name is Dabi, and I''ll be overseeing your exam today.


    Behind me are Zen and Elena, two of my fellow students, and they''ll be your opponents during the sparring session."


    The nobles exchanged glances, some looking unimpressed, while others whispered among themselves.


    Dabi paid no mind to their reactions and continued. "You''ll be divided into two groups of fifteen. Each group will take turns sparring with Zen or Elena.


    The fight will last three minutes. Your performance will be graded by the teachers observing from the stands."


    He gestured toward the training grounds, where several academy instructors sat, ready to evaluate the noble students'' abilities.


    Dabi could see some of the nobles sizing up Zen and Elena, likely underestimating them based on their casual demeanor.


    "Any questions?" Dabi asked.


    A tall boy with sharp features and expensive-looking armor stepped forward.


    His face bore the mark of a prestigious family, and he spoke with a tone that dripped with arrogance.


    "I''m not sure why we need to fight students like you. We should be facing the real instructors, don''t you think?"


    Dabi didn''t react to the challenge in his voice. Instead, he gave the boy a neutral stare.


    "If you think you''re ready to take on the instructors, feel free to prove it here first."


    The boy smirked but said nothing further. Dabi split the group as instructed, directing one group to Zen and the other to Elena.


    As the first group approached the sparring ring, Zen stretched his arms, a grin spreading across his face.


    "This is going to be interesting," Zen muttered under his breath as the first group of students entered the ring.


    "Three minutes on the clock. Begin!" Dabi called out.


    The nobles moved with speed and precision, clearly well-trained, but Zen was faster.


    He weaved between their attacks, his sword flashing in quick, controlled movements.


    He parried blows, using his agility to dodge and counter effortlessly.


    It was clear that Zen wasn''t going all out, but even with his restrained power, the students struggled to land a hit.


    As the first three minutes ended, the students were breathing heavily, some of them looking frustrated at their inability to corner Zen.


    Dabi observed from the sidelines, his keen eyes noting how each student performed under pressure.


    Next, it was Elena''s turn. She faced the second group with her characteristic calm and focus.


    As soon as the match began, she summoned fire and wind magic, creating a whirlwind of flames that forced the students to work together to break through.


    Despite their coordination, Elena held them off easily, her control over her elemental magic impeccable.


    After another three minutes, the group was exhausted, many of them sweating profusely from both the exertion and the heat of Elena''s fire magic.


    Elena, meanwhile, looked as composed as ever.


    Dabi signaled the end of the sparring session and called the groups to attention.


    "That''s it for the first round. The teachers will now review your performance. Take a moment to rest while we prepare for the next round."


    The nobles gathered in small groups, talking amongst themselves. Some were clearly impressed with Zen and Elena''s abilities, while others tried to downplay their loss.


    Zen walked over to Dabi, wiping sweat from his forehead. "Not bad for a warm-up. But honestly, I expected more from them." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Elena nodded. "They''re strong, but they lack practical experience. They rely too much on their training and not enough on adapting to the situation."


    It''s looks like they never been on real battle.


    ---

 Chapter 69 A Second Chance

    ---Dabi tell zen and Elena, these Nobel and wealthy people always make others fight.


    That why they dint have fighting experience.


    "That''s typical for nobles. They train in controlled environments, but when it comes to real combat, they''re out of their depth."


    Zen says not all Nobel are like that.Some have much more battle experience than us. They are few, but they exits. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Don''t talk so loud, Elena said!


    Dabi you and me are commoners, they might cause trouble for us if they hear us talking.


    Zens laugh at that statement.


    Elena said what do you know zen.


    You always had a safe childhood.


    Dabi says. Ok ok. Let''s wait for teachers.


    As they waited for the teachers to give their evaluations, Dabi glanced over at the group of students.


    This was only the beginning of the test, and he had a feeling the rest of the day would be just as eventful.


    As the sun began to set, the final test concluded.


    Dabi watched as the noble students gathered around, their expressions a mix of relief and anticipation.


    The teachers were huddled together, discussing the students'' performances.


    It had been a long day, and the students were clearly exhausted, but the real test hadn''t even started yet.


    After several minutes, one of the teachers, Professor Miran, stepped forward, addressing the group with a firm but measured tone.


    "Congratulations to all of you," she began. "You''ve successfully completed this portion of the exam.


    Based on your performance, you will all be enrolled in Astral Haven Academy."


    The noble students murmured among themselves, some smiling with satisfaction, while others remained more reserved, unsure of what was to come.


    Dabi crossed his arms, observing the group. This wasn''t the usual route into the academy, and he knew many of these students had failed the regular admission process for various reasons.


    "But," Professor Miran continued, her voice cutting through the chatter, "enrollment into the academy comes with certain responsibilities.


    As you may already know, every student must have a record of clearing at least one dimension gate. For many of you, that will be the next step."


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. He hadn''t been briefed on this part of the process.


    It seemed the academy was putting a lot of trust in him to guide these students through something as dangerous as a dimension gate.


    He glanced over at Zen and Elena, both of whom looked equally curious about how this would unfold.


    Professor Miran continued, "Some of you may have awakened late, while others may have abilities that are not suited for direct combat.


    Some of you failed the entrance exam for various reasons.


    Regardless of the circumstances, you are now being given a second chance to prove your worth.


    But make no mistake, this is not an easy path. You will be entering a dimension gate under the guidance of Dabi."


    At the mention of his name, all eyes turned to Dabi.


    He stood straight, his expression calm and unreadable, though inside, he felt the weight of responsibility settling on his shoulders.


    Professor Miran nodded toward Dabi. "He will be your guide.


    His task is to ensure you return safely, but make no mistake your success or failure in clearing the gate will be your own."


    The nobles exchanged nervous glances. While some seemed eager for the challenge, others were visibly anxious.


    Dabi could tell that, despite their training and wealth, many of them were unprepared for the dangers that lay beyond the dimension gates.


    Zen leaned over to Dabi and whispered, "Looks like you''ve got a babysitting job after all."


    Dabi smirked but didn''t reply. His mind was already racing, thinking about how to handle this new task.


    These students had failed for a reason, and leading them through a dimension gate was no small feat. It required coordination, battle readiness, and, above all, survival skills.


    Professor Miran gave Dabi a small nod of acknowledgment before addressing the students one last time.


    "You will have a few days to prepare before entering the gate.


    Use that time wisely. Make sure your equipment is in order, your spells are prepared, and your minds are focused.


    Failure is not an option."


    With that, she dismissed the group, and the students began to disperse, talking among themselves, some already making plans on how to prepare.


    Dabi remained where he stood, deep in thought.


    He knew the responsibility that had just been placed on him wasn''t just about guiding them it was about ensuring they survived.


    Zen clapped a hand on Dabi''s shoulder, pulling him from his thoughts.


    "Looks like you''ve got your work cut out for you. Think they''ll make it?"


    Dabi sighed. "It''s not about if they make it it''s about how many of them don''t."


    Elena approached, her usual calm expression in place. "Dimension gates aren''t forgiving.


    Even with a guide, they''ll have to face the reality of what it means to survive out there."


    Dabi nodded. He''d seen what happened to those who weren''t prepared.


    Dimension gates were unpredictable, full of dangerous creatures and traps.


    These students, despite their wealth and status, weren''t immune to the harsh reality that awaited them.


    Zen grinned. "Well, at least it''ll be interesting. I''ll make sure to watch from the sidelines."


    "You''re not getting out of this," Dabi replied, his tone serious but with a hint of amusement. "I''ll need all the help I can get. You and Elena are coming with me."


    Elena smiled slightly. "It''s not like we''d let you do this alone."


    The three of them stood in silence for a moment, watching as the nobles continued to prepare.


    Dabi knew that this mission wasn''t just a test for the students it was a test for him too. He had to prove that he could lead, protect, and guide, not just himself but others.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the academy grounds, Dabi turned to Zen and Elena.


    "Let''s get ready. We''re entering the gate in...."


    ---

 Chapter 70 Chaos in the Gate

    ---Dabi, Zen, and Elena led the group of thirty noble and wealthy students through the swirling portal into the mid-low level dimension gate.


    The air immediately grew thick with an otherworldly pressure, and the ground beneath their feet shifted slightly, as if the dimension itself was alive.


    Dabi scanned the surroundings, his instincts already on high alert. This wasn''t going to be an easy task, but he had been through worse.


    "Stay close and follow my instructions," Dabi called out, his voice calm but firm.


    "Don''t wander off. We''re here to clear this gate and get you all the experience you need, not to babysit anyone."


    Most of the students nodded, clearly aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    However, some of the nobles, used to their wealth and privilege, seemed uninterested in following orders.


    They whispered among themselves, occasionally shooting glances at Dabi as if to challenge his authority.


    Zen walked beside him, muttering under his breath, "Some of these guys are going to be a problem."


    "I know," Dabi replied quietly. Let them do as what they want. If any csuse any big problem,


    "We''ll deal with them if it comes to that.


    For now, focus." Out duty is guide them and keep these Nobel and wealthy family kids safe.


    As they made their way deeper into the gate, Dabi pointed out landmarks and warned them about potential dangers.


    "Don''t touch anything unfamiliar. Keep your weapons ready. If something doesn''t feel right, trust your instincts and alert me immediately."


    But of course, not everyone was listening.


    A particularly arrogant noble, named Harvin, was lagging behind, carelessly fiddling with various bottles from his oversized satchel.


    His family was known for their potion crafting, but judging by the disorganized manner in which he carried them,


    It was clear Harvin had little to no understanding of the potions'' actual effects.


    He just grabbed brunch of potions for the exam.


    Dabi noticed it immediately. "Hey, be careful with those "


    Before he could finish, one of the bottles slipped from Harvin''s grasp, shattering against the rocky ground.


    A sickly, pungent odor immediately filled the air. Dabi''s eyes widened as he recognized the scent.


    "Berserk potion," he muttered, his tone darkening.


    The reaction was instantaneous. All around them, the creatures lurking in the shadows of the dimension began to stir.


    Their eyes, once passive, now burned with a ferocious intensity. The berserk potion had done its job, sending every monster within range into a mindless rage.


    Zen cursed under his breath. "We need to get out of here now."


    Dabi quickly turned to Zen and Elena. "Get the students back to the entrance. Protect them. I''ll deal with this."


    Elena hesitated for a moment, concern flashing across her face. "You can''t fight all of them alone."


    "I''ll be fine," Dabi said, already moving into position. "Just make sure they''re safe."


    With a reluctant nod, Zen and Elena began rounding up the students, ushering them toward the gate.


    Most of the nobles were panicking now, realizing the gravity of their situation.


    Harvin, pale-faced and shaking, muttered apologies under his breath, but Dabi had no time to deal with him.


    His focus was on the horde of enraged monsters charging toward them.


    Dabi took a deep breath, centering himself. His mind sharpened, his instincts taking over.


    This wasn''t the first time he had been outnumbered, and it wouldn''t be the last.


    The first wave of monsters came crashing down like a tsunami, but Dabi was ready.


    With a swift motion, he unleashed a series of powerful attacks, cutting down the creatures one after another.


    His agility, bolstered by his recent stat allocations, allowed him to dodge their berserk attacks with ease,


    While his strength gave his strikes enough force to take them out in a single blow.


    For what felt like hours, Dabi fought relentlessly, the ground beneath him littered with the bodies of defeated monsters.


    Each time he thought the tide would let up, more appeared, driven mad by the lingering effects of the berserk potion.


    His stamina was draining, but Dabi pushed through, refusing to back down.


    He couldn''t afford to leave the gate uncleared not with the students'' safety on the line.


    The monsters seemed endless, but Dabi''s will was stronger.


    At last, the final wave approached, led by the dimension''s boss a towering, monstrous figure with glowing red eyes and dark, swirling energy radiating from its body.


    Dabi gripped his sword tightly, narrowing his gaze. This was the moment he had been waiting for. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The battle was fierce, with the boss''s berserk strength far surpassing anything Dabi had faced so far.


    But Dabi''s experience and skill prevailed. He used his new agility to outmaneuver the beast, striking with precision at its weak points.


    With a final, decisive blow, Dabi brought the boss to its knees, its body disintegrating into shimmering particles of light.


    Dabi stood over the remains of the boss, breathing heavily but victorious.


    The notification from his system flashed before his eyes.


    System Notification:


    You have defeated the Dimension Boss.


    Gained 5 levels. (Current Level: 65)


    Gained 25 unallocated stat points.


    Reward: One-Time Use Egg Incubator (Hatches egg 1000x faster)


    Reward: 15,000 Gold Coins


    Reward: New Skill: Space Jump


    Dabi took a moment to review his rewards, noting the new skill and the one-time use incubator.


    He smiled slightly. The incubator would come in handy for his next pet, and Space Jump would give him the ability to move across short distances instantly an incredibly valuable skill in battle.


    But there was no time to rest. Dabi looked around, the battlefield now silent and still.


    The gate had been cleared, but there was still work to be done.


    He made his way back to the entrance, where Zen and Elena were waiting with the students.


    When he arrived, the students were visibly shaken, but alive. Zen raised an eyebrow, clearly impressed.


    "Looks like you had fun," Zen said, smirking.


    Dabi shrugged, wiping the sweat from his brow. "It''s done. Let''s get them out of here."


    ---

 Chapter 71 A New Awakening

    ---Dabi emerged from the dimension gate with the group of noble students, Zen, and Elena.


    The bright light of the academy grounds was a stark contrast to the dark, chaotic dimension they had just left behind.


    The students, though shaken, seemed relieved that the ordeal was over.


    A few even managed grateful glances in Dabi''s direction, acknowledging the role he had played in keeping them alive.


    One of the teachers approached the group, a satisfied smile on his face.


    "The exam is over," he announced.


    "All of you have successfully completed the test. Your next challenge will be to prepare for the academy''s curriculum."


    Dabi nodded and exchanged quick farewells with Zen and Elena before heading home.


    It had been a long and tiring day, and he wanted nothing more than to rest.


    The adrenaline from the fight had worn off, leaving his muscles heavy with exhaustion.


    Once back home, Dabi took a deep breath as the familiar surroundings brought him some peace.


    He immediately opened his system interface to allocate the new stat points he had earned from the dimension gate.


    His eyes flickered across the holographic display as the system chimed in.


    System Notification:


    25 unallocated stat points available.


    Mana +100 added (Total Mana: 700).


    Item: Incubator for hatching beast egg.


    Dabi quickly choose to assigned the points, deciding to spread them evenly across his stats.


    His power was growing rapidly, and he needed to keep his balance in check to make sure he wasn''t vulnerable in any area.


    Dabi''s Updated Stats (Level 65):


    Strength: 87 ¡ú 92 (+5)


    Agility: 94 (+10 from the ring) ¡ú 99 (+5)


    Endurance: 83 ¡ú 88 (+5)


    Intelligence: 68 ¡ú 73 (+5)


    Mana: 600 ¡ú 700 (+100)


    Memory: 59 (+5)


    Satisfied with the new distribution of his points, Dabi closed the system interface and leaned back, his mind already racing toward the next day.


    His thoughts briefly lingered on the egg he had been keeping since the last mission.


    The void egg. Something about it felt different, more significant than any of his other pet eggs. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The next morning arrived, bringing with it the promise of something new.


    Dabi sat outside with his siblings, Eli and Mira, both of whom were excited for what was about to happen.


    His two pets, Fen and Whity, were also present, lying lazily on the grass, watching with interest.


    The sun bathed the small yard in warm light as they gathered around the egg.


    "This is it, huh?" Eli asked, his eyes wide with anticipation.


    "Yeah," Dabi replied, pulling out the One-Time Use Egg Incubator he had received as a reward.


    He carefully placed the void egg into the incubator, watching as it began to glow with an ethereal light.


    The incubator hummed softly, its energy rapidly accelerating the hatching process.


    Everyone watched in silence as cracks began to form along the surface of the dark, swirling egg.


    The void energy that surrounded it pulsed in rhythm with the earth itself, creating a strange yet powerful presence.


    Within moments, the shell shattered, releasing a brilliant surge of black and violet light.


    From the remnants of the egg, a creature slowly emerged. Its form was sleek, almost shadow-like, with dark, smooth fur that shimmered like the night sky.


    Its eyes were a deep, swirling violet, glowing with an otherworldly power.


    The creature had wings that seemed to fade in and out of existence, and its body was both solid and intangible, as though it existed between worlds.


    Dabi''s system immediately kicked in, identifying the creature.


    System Notification:


    New Creature Hatched: [Void Lynx]


    Level: 1


    Type: Void Beast


    Skills:


    Void Step: The Void Lynx can step through dimensions, becoming untouchable for short periods, allowing it to bypass physical barriers and evade attacks.


    Void Slash: A dimensional attack that rends the fabric of space, striking enemies with unavoidable force.


    Shadow Cloak: The Void Lynx can blend into the surrounding environment, becoming invisible and undetectable for a limited time.


    Dimensional Sense: The ability to perceive rifts, gates, and hidden dimensions that others cannot sense, giving it heightened awareness in any environment.


    Dabi blinked in surprise as he read through the system''s description. The Void Lynx was even more powerful and versatile than he had expected.


    It was a creature tied to space and dimensions, much like his own growing powers.


    It would be a valuable companion in the battles ahead, especially as his challenges grew more dangerous.


    "Whoa, it''s so cool!" Mira exclaimed, leaning in closer to get a better look at the new pet.


    "I''ve never seen anything like it," Eli added, his eyes sparkling with admiration. "It''s like a shadow, but it''s real."


    Dabi smiled, feeling a sense of pride and anticipation. Both of you name the Fen and whity.


    Now it''s my time to name. So....


    "Its name will be... Nyx," He decided, choosing a name that felt fitting for a creature of the void. "She''ll be an important ally for us."


    Fen and Whity both seemed curious, eyeing Nyx as she gracefully padded over to Dabi''s side.


    Despite her ghostly appearance, Nyx''s movements were smooth and fluid, as if she were moving through an entirely different plane of existence.


    "Don''t worry," Dabi said, stroking Nyx''s head gently. "She''s one of us now."


    With the Void Lynx by his side, Dabi knew his journey was far from over.


    His power was growing, but so were the challenges.


    And now, with this new creature born from the void itself, he had an even greater edge in his quest to un


    cover the truth about his parents and the mysterious dimensions they were tied to.


    As the sun cast its first rays over the sprawling grounds of Astral Heaven Academy,


    Dabi stood by his dorm window, watching the light filter through the campus''s ancient trees.


    It was the beginning of his second semester, and the events of the past months played in his mind like a reel..


    The fights, the discoveries, the friendships, and the shadows that lurked in every corner of his journey so far.


    ---

 Chapter 72 Trials of the Second Semester

    ---Dabi felt both a renewed sense of purpose and an anticipation for the challenges that awaited.


    Dabi quickly gathered his gear, double-checking his weapons and supplies, and made his way toward the main lecture hall.


    Astral Heaven Academy, known for its imposing architecture, loomed above him with its gothic spires and vast corridors.


    Along the way, he passed other students, some familiar faces from the first semester, others new and looking equally apprehensive.


    The air buzzed with a mix of excitement and anxiety as students discussed the new classes and challenges that lay ahead.


    Entering the lecture hall, Dabi spotted a few of his closest classmates and waved.


    He took his seat, feeling the energy in the room rise as Professor Elara stepped up to the front.


    Professor Elara, a tall, slender woman with sharp, piercing eyes, commanded attention with her presence.


    Her reputation as a fierce warrior and knowledgeable scholar was well known, and her intense gaze silenced the room in an instant.


    "Welcome to your second semester," Professor Elara announced, her voice steady and powerful.


    "This semester, we will delve deeper into the mysteries of our world.


    You will be challenged not only academically but also in real-life situations where you must apply your knowledge to survive."


    She continued, outlining the curriculum for the semester, which included advanced combat training, dimensional theory, and, most notably, a series of monster-hunting expeditions in the Dimensional Forest.


    "This semester, you will participate in real missions. The Dimensional Forest is unpredictable and filled with dangers.


    You will be expected to work in teams, but remember that survival is your priority.


    Be prepared for anything," she added, her voice filled with a gravity that sent a chill down the students'' spines.


    As the class ended, Dabi felt a familiar mix of excitement and apprehension.


    He had grown stronger, yes, but the academy never failed to push his limits, and he knew the challenges ahead would test him in new ways.


    After gathering his gear, he met with his assigned group of classmates outside.


    They included some of his friends and others he had barely spoken to, but they all shared a determined look that told him they were ready for whatever lay ahead.


    "Let''s stick together and watch each other''s backs," Dabi said, his voice steady yet encouraging.


    The group nodded, each of them bracing themselves for the expedition.


    With his loyal pet Nyx by his side, Dabi set out with his classmates toward the Dimensional Forest,


    A vast expanse on the academy''s outskirts where dimensions often overlapped, creating strange phenomena and attracting dangerous creatures.


    As they entered the forest, the atmosphere grew tense, and an eerie silence filled the air.


    The trees twisted into unnatural shapes, their dark branches stretching out like claws, and the shadows seemed to flicker in ways that defied the light.


    Dabi''s senses sharpened. He knew that within these twisted woods, the creatures lurking could strike at any moment.


    Leading the group, he moved forward cautiously, his hand gripping the hilt of his weapon, and his eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of movement.


    Suddenly, a rustling noise broke the silence, and before anyone could react, a pack of feral beasts charged from the underbrush.


    Their eyes glowed with an ominous red light, and they snarled with a menacing hunger, their jaws dripping with saliva.


    The group sprang into action, weapons drawn as they prepared to face the oncoming threat.


    Dabi felt a surge of adrenaline as he activated his Phantom Steps, allowing him to dart between the creatures with unparalleled agility.


    He targeted the largest beast, unleashing a Void Slash that cleaved through the air, striking the creature''s side with precision.


    The beast let out a deafening howl, staggering backward as blood poured from the wound. But Dabi knew better than to let his guard down.


    The forest was alive with movement, and more creatures were emerging from the shadows.


    Realizing the danger, Dabi quickly summoned his pets.


    With a quick Universal Contract, he called forth Fen, Whity, and Nyx, his loyal companions who had fought by his side through many battles.


    Each pet brought unique strengths, and he trusted them as extensions of himself.


    Fen and Whity engaged the smaller monsters, their coordinated attacks tearing through the creatures with deadly efficiency,


    While Nyx used her illusion abilities to create decoys, confusing their attackers and keeping the group safe.


    The battle was intense, the air filled with the sounds of snarling beasts and clashing weapons.


    Dabi fought relentlessly, his mind calculating every move. He dodged a claw swipe from one beast, countering with a swift strike that severed its limb.


    Another beast lunged at him, but he sidestepped and delivered a powerful kick that sent it crashing into a tree.


    Despite the ferocity of the feral beasts, Dabi''s training and the instincts of his pets allowed them to gain the upper hand.


    One by one, the creatures fell, until finally, the last of the beasts retreated into the depths of the forest, their howls echoing as they vanished into the shadows.


    Dabi and his classmates stood, breathing heavily, yet exhilarated by their victory.


    "Great job, everyone!" Dabi called out, earning nods of approval from his teammates. They were bruised and tired, but their spirits were high.


    "Let''s keep moving. We still have a long way to go."


    The team pressed onward, each step taking them deeper into the forest''s heart.


    They encountered several more packs of creatures, each more formidable than the last. As they fought,


    Dabi could feel his skills improving, his movements growing sharper, his strikes more precise.


    His connection with his pets strengthened as well; they fought as a seamless unit, each anticipating the other''s moves.


    Hours passed, and by the time the sun began to set, Dabi had defeated numerous creatures, each victory adding valuable experience points to his system.


    Exhausted but satisfied, he finally paused to open his system interface and review his progress.


    System Notification:


    Level Up! Dabi has reached Level 69.


    Stat Points Earned: 12


    --- Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 73 Training Camp Turmoil

    ---As the notification flashed across his vision, a wave of satisfaction washed over him.


    He had earned this, every stat point a testament to his hard work and determination.


    Dabi knew he needed to be strategic with his allocation, choosing stats that would support his goals and prepare him for the battles to come.


    After a brief moment of consideration, he decided to channel the points into his strength,


    Feeling that raw power would be crucial in facing the tougher challenges that lay ahead.


    Dabi''s Updated Stats (Level 69):


    Strength: 104


    Agility: 99 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 88


    Intelligence: 73


    Mana: 650


    Memory: 59


    With his enhanced strength, Dabi felt an exhilarating surge of power coursing through his body.


    His muscles tensed with newfound energy, and he knew that his strikes would now carry even more force.


    He was stronger than ever, but he understood that with this strength came the responsibility to protect his teammates and himself.


    As the group made their way back to the academy, the forest seemed to watch them leave, as if hiding secrets within its shadows, waiting for the next time they would return.


    Dabi''s mind was a whirlwind of thoughts as he considered the potential of his new abilities. There was so much he still didn''t know, so much left to learn.


    His journey was far from over, and he could feel that the deeper mysteries of the academy and his own abilities were beginning to unfold. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Back at the academy, Dabi and his classmates received congratulations from Professor Elara, who commended their teamwork and resourcefulness.


    However, her gaze lingered on Dabi a moment longer than the others.


    She nodded approvingly, as though acknowledging his growth, but her eyes held a hint of warning.


    "Remember," she said quietly, just loud enough for him to hear, "strength alone won''t carry you through what''s coming.


    You need to be ready for what lies beyond physical power."


    Dabi pondered her words as he walked back to his dorm. She was right there was so much more to strength than mere muscle and skill.


    He had seen powerful opponents fall because they lacked resolve or foresight.


    His mind drifted to the mysteries surrounding his parents'' disappearance,


    The dimensional gate they had never returned from, and the ominous secrets hidden within the academy walls.


    The academy, Astral Heaven, was as much a place of learning as it was a labyrinth of secrets, and he was determined to uncover every one of them.


    Later that night, as Dabi lay in bed, his muscles aching and his mind racing, he felt a sense of calm settle over him.


    He knew that he was on the right path, that each fight, each step forward, brought him closer to his ultimate goal.


    He wasn''t just growing stronger; he was evolving, both as a warrior and as a person.


    And as long as he kept moving forward, he knew that no challenge would be insurmountable.


    As sleep finally overtook him, Dabi''s dreams were filled with visions of battles yet to come, mysterious figures lurking in the shadows,


    And the faint but undeniable feeling that his destiny was inching closer with each passing day. His second semester had only just begun


    The atmosphere in the main hall of Astral Heaven Academy was charged with excitement and curiosity as students gathered for the much-anticipated announcement.


    The grand hall, adorned with banners representing various houses and achievements, buzzed with chatter.


    At the front of the room stood Professor Elara, a renowned mage with an air of authority and wisdom.


    She cleared her throat, instantly silencing the room.


    "Attention, students!" she called out, her voice commanding yet warm. "


    I am pleased to announce the upcoming Training Camp, a vital part of your education here at Astral Heaven Academy.


    This camp will take place in the Silverwood Mountains, beginning next week.


    It will be an opportunity for you all to enhance your skills, forge new friendships, and face the challenges that await you in the magical realms."


    The students exchanged excited glances, murmurs of enthusiasm spreading through the crowd.


    Professor Elara continued,


    "You will engage in various training exercises designed to test your limits and foster teamwork.


    This year, we have also prepared special missions that will challenge your abilities further and reward those who excel."


    Dabi''s heart raced at the mention of missions. He felt the familiar thrill of adventure coursing through him, eager to prove himself and gain more power.


    As the professor elaborated on the camp''s activities, Dabi''s mind began to wander, envisioning the monsters he might encounter and the skills he could learn.


    After concluding her announcement, Professor Elara gestured toward a large screen that displayed various details about the camp.


    "Additionally," she said, "upon completion of specific missions during the camp, you may receive system rewards.


    For example, killing specific monsters will not only earn you experience points but also unlock special features, such as the Academy Shop, where you can purchase rare items and resources."


    The crowd erupted in excited chatter at the prospect of new rewards.


    Dabi felt a surge of determination; he was ready for whatever challenges lay ahead.


    After the announcement, Dabi gathered with his friends to discuss strategies for the camp. The anticipation grew as the day of departure approached.


    As the training camp began, Dabi was immediately thrust into action.


    The first mission was to eliminate a monster terrorizing the outskirts of the Silverwood Mountains.


    Dabi focused intently, ready to showcase his skills and teamwork. Quickly defeat the monsters.


    System Notification:


    Mission Accomplished: Kill the Mysterious Monster.


    Reward: 20,000 Gold and Unlock system Shop.


    Level Up! Dabi has reached Level 70.


    Stat Points Earned: 10 (Allocated to Endurance).


    Mana Increase: +150.


    With a feeling of accomplishment, Dabi allocated his new points, bringing his stats to:


    Dabi''s Updated Stats (Level 70):


    Strength: 116


    Agility: 99 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 98


    Intelligence: 73


    Mana: 800


    Memory: 59


    Just as Dabi was beginning to relax, a loud explosion shook the camp.


    A wave of panic spread through the students as an enemy force attacked, aiming to disrupt the training camp and challenge the Astral Heaven Academy students.


    Dabi quickly grabbed his weapon, his heart racing.


    He could see chaos unfolding around him as students scattered, trying to find safety.


    He felt a deep sense of responsibility toward his friends and fellow students.


    As he prepared to fight, Dabi''s resolve solidified.


    He would protect his academy and uncover the truth behind this attack, no matter the cost.


    The chapter ends with Dabi standing firm,


    ready to face the imminent danger and defend his comrades.


    ---

 Chapter 74 Shadows of the Past

    ---The chaos of the attack echoed in Dabi''s ears as he steadied his breath, preparing for the confrontation ahead.


    Amidst the panic, his mind wandered back to the enemy''s sudden appearance,


    his thoughts racing to piece together how things had escalated to this point.


    Why would someone dare attack Astral Heaven Academy so brazenly?


    The academy, renowned for its might and legacy, was supposed to be impenetrable, a safe haven.


    As he gathered his thoughts, a flashback unfolded in his mind, revealing the dark past of the man now threatening their sanctuary.


    >Flashback: Fifteen Years Ago


    In the grand, dimly lit halls of Astral Heaven Academy, a promising young teacher named Malakar thrived.


    He was brilliant, magnetic, the kind of person who could command attention with a mere glance or a few well-chosen words.


    His intellect was second to none, and he quickly gained a reputation as one of the academy''s most innovative and captivating instructors.


    Students were drawn to his unconventional lessons, and many faculty members admired his forward-thinking approach to magic.


    He was an academic star, and everyone believed he would one day be remembered as one of the academy''s greatest contributors.


    However, beneath the charm and brilliance lay an insatiable hunger for more than just knowledge Malakar yearned for power.


    His fascination with the arcane arts took a darker turn as he delved into forbidden realms of dimensional manipulation, exploring secrets that no mortal was meant to understand.


    It wasn''t long before he began conducting private, unsanctioned experiments, pushing the boundaries of ethical magic, all under the guise of "pioneering research."


    Some students whispered that his classrooms felt different cold, even hostile. Strange occurrences were frequent, but his charm seemed to obscure any real concerns.


    Those who questioned him were met with subtle, unnerving warnings that discouraged further curiosity.


    Unbeknownst to most, Malakar was testing spells on his own students, using them as subjects for experiments that would bend reality itself.


    But not everyone was blinded by his charm. The academy''s headmaster, Raghnall Ferrin,


    A vigilant guardian and powerful mage, felt a creeping unease whenever he crossed paths with Malakar. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Rumors had begun to spread, whispers that students had disappeared from classes or acted erratically after spending time in his lessons.


    Ferrin knew that his duty to the academy meant he couldn''t ignore these concerns.


    His commitment to the academy''s values demanded a thorough investigation, even if it meant questioning one of the academy''s brightest stars.


    Then came the night that forever changed the legacy of Astral Heaven Academy.


    Under the cover of darkness, Ferrin ventured into the older, lesser-used wings of the academy, guided by a faint, unsettling presence that pulled him toward Malakar''s hidden chamber.


    The journey was harrowing he could feel an unnatural chill in the air, a distortion of the academy''s familiar energy that raised every hair on his neck.


    His instincts screamed danger, but his resolve to uncover the truth kept him moving.


    When Ferrin entered the chamber, what he found chilled him to his core.


    Malakar stood at the center of a ritual circle, his face twisted in a grotesque expression of obsession and triumph.


    Around him, several of his students were restrained by complex spells, their eyes wide with terror, the life seemingly drained from their bodies.


    The room was thick with dark energy, the kind that left an indelible mark on the soul.


    "Malakar!" Ferrin''s voice rang through the chamber, filled with an anger and heartbreak that shook the very walls.


    "What madness have you brought upon this sacred place?"


    Caught in the act, Malakar''s face flickered from shock to fury.


    The genial mask he wore for the academy shattered, revealing the true depths of his ambition.


    He snarled, refusing to let anyone ruin his grand plans.


    The confrontation quickly escalated as Malakar unleashed a torrent of forbidden spells, bending the fabric of reality around him in a desperate attempt to escape and salvage his twisted experiment.


    But Ferrin, though saddened, was not unprepared.


    His deep bond with the academy gave him strength, enabling him to counter each of Malakar''s attacks with spells of equal force.


    The chamber erupted in flashes of light, a fierce duel between a noble protector and a fallen genius.


    Malakar''s power was formidable, but his intentions were corrupt, and Ferrin''s conviction ultimately triumphed.


    In a final surge, Ferrin managed to subdue Malakar, binding him with spells designed to restrain even the most dangerous mages.


    Malakar''s trial was swift and unforgiving. The council of mages deemed him a grave threat, too dangerous to remain free.


    With a heavy heart, Ferrin himself oversaw Malakar''s imprisonment in the depths of the academy''s dungeons a place reserved only for those who had committed the most unforgivable of acts.


    Stripped of his status and power, Malakar swore revenge on the academy and its headmaster, vowing that he would one day return to finish what he had started.


    >Present Day


    The memory of that fateful night echoed in the air as Dabi prepared himself, understanding the weight of what was at stake.


    Malakar had finally returned, his lust for vengeance undiminished by the years he had spent imprisoned.


    This wasn''t a simple attack; it was a deeply personal vendetta against the institution that had cast him out.


    His reappearance was more than a threat it was a dark omen, a testament to the dangers lurking in the academy''s own history.


    As Dabi''s eyes scanned the landscape,


    he saw the cloaked figure of Malakar in the distance, wrapped in robes as black as the void, his aura oozing malevolence.


    Dabi could feel the intensity of his power, a twisted, tainted energy that seemed to drain the life from the very air around them.


    There was no mistaking it: this was a foe unlike any he had faced before.


    The sight of Malakar stirred something deep within Dabi.


    The academy had become more than a place of learning; it was his home, his sanctuary. His friends were here, people who had come to depend on him and trust him.


    He couldn''t let them fall victim to the wrath of a man who had long abandoned any trace of humanity.


    But even with his resolve, a nagging doubt gnawed at him.


    ---

 Chapter 75 The Reckoning

    ---Malakar was a former teacher, someone who had delved into forbidden magic and survived a confrontation with one of the academy''s greatest mages.


    Dabi knew he couldn''t face this alone.


    Rallying his friends, he gathered those brave enough to stand by his side.


    They were a small but formidable group, a mix of skilled fighters, healers, and mages who shared a common goal: to protect their academy, no matter the cost.


    "Listen up," Dabi began, his voice steady despite the turmoil within.


    "Malakar isn''t just a rogue mage.


    He''s someone who once stood where we stand now, a part of this academy.


    But he lost his way, and now he''s come back to take revenge.


    This won''t be easy, but if we stand together, we can stop him."


    His friends nodded, a mix of fear and determination flickering in their eyes.


    They knew the risks but were willing to fight for their home.


    As they prepared for battle, Dabi felt a sense of camaraderie and purpose that strengthened his resolve.


    The clash began swiftly and brutally. Malakar''s dark magic warped the battlefield, twisting reality and distorting the environment.


    Shadows danced unnaturally, taking on shapes that seemed almost alive.


    His attacks were relentless, each one infused with years of bitterness and rage.


    But Dabi was no ordinary student.


    With his mastery of elemental magic and the powerful pets by his side, he countered each spell with calculated precision.


    He directed his friends to take strategic positions, coordinating their attacks in a relentless assault on Malakar''s defenses.


    At one point, Malakar sneered, his voice laced with contempt. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You think you can stop me? I was a master here before you were even born.


    I know every weakness, every flaw in this academy!"


    Dabi met his gaze, unwavering. "Maybe you did, but times have changed.


    We''re stronger together, and we''ll protect what you tried to destroy."


    As the battle raged on, Dabi''s strength and resolve only grew.


    His memory sharpened, recalling the teachings of his mentors, the lessons from past battles.


    Every spell, every movement was a testament to the hours of training he had endured, a tribute to the academy that had given him so much.


    Finally, in a last, desperate move, Malakar unleashed a torrent of energy meant to engulf them all.


    But Dabi, summoning every ounce of his power, managed to counter it with a shield spell, neutralizing the attack and leaving Malakar vulnerable.


    With a coordinated effort, Dabi and his friends struck together, ending the fight and forcing Malakar to retreat into the shadows.


    As the dust settled, Dabi looked around, his friends battered but victorious.


    They had defended their home, standing against a force that sought to undo everything they held dear. And as they returned to the academy, Dabi''s mind was clear.


    The battle had proven that the legacy of Astral Heaven Academy was more than its past it was in the strength, loyalty, and courage of those who called it home.


    This enhanced version should meet the word requirement while enriching the narrative depth and building tension toward Malakar''s confrontation.


    Let me know if you''d like more sections or details expanded further.


    The chaos at the training camp reached a fever pitch as Malakar unleashed his wrath upon the students.


    Panic spread like wildfire as the dark energy radiated from him, sending everyone into disarray.


    Half of the students lay injured, some writhing in pain as they clutched their wounds.


    A teacher had lost his hand, and others were left limping, bloodied and battered, but thankfully, no one had died yet.


    In the midst of the mayhem, Dabi felt his heart race. He had seen his friends, Elena and Zen, struggling to escape Malakar''s grasp.


    The headmaster had rushed to the scene, his presence commanding and authoritative. He shouted for Malakar to release the captured students, his voice booming across the camp.


    But Malakar was relentless. He had taken Elena and Zen hostage, holding them tight against him as he glared defiantly at the headmaster.


    "You think you can stop me? This is just the beginning!" he sneered.


    In a moment of desperation, Malakar unleashed a deadly attack, a dark wave of energy that surged toward the headmaster.


    Reacting quickly, the headmaster met the attack with a powerful counter, sending shockwaves rippling through the camp.


    The ground trembled beneath their feet as they clashed, but Malakar, despite being injured from the headmaster''s initial strike, was still formidable.


    After that he attack Elena and zen.


    Both blown away by the attack. Elena is motionless from that attack, she died...!


    Zen lost his hand lying on the ground, his fate is unknown.


    Seeing his friends condition dabi ignited a furious rage within Dabi. He felt the heat of anger pulse through him as he watched the headmaster struggle.


    Without thinking, he activated his space skills, teleporting behind Malakar in an instant.


    Fueled by rage and a desire to protect his friends, Dabi plunged his sword deep into Malakar''s heart.


    "NO!" the headmaster shouted, his voice a mix of disbelief and urgency. "Calm down, Dabi!"


    But it was too late. Dabi''s fury clouded his judgment, and he felt an overwhelming wave of loss wash over him.


    In that moment, Zen''s voice broke through the haze of anger.


    "Dabi!" Zen called out, his voice weak yet insistent.


    Dabi''s senses snapped back to reality.


    He turned to see Elena lying motionless, her body limp and lifeless, while Zen, barely clinging to life, struggled to remain conscious.


    Dabi''s heart shattered at the sight; the weight of his actions crashed down on him.


    As the dust settled, the realization hit him hard Elena was gone, and Zen was critically injured.


    The training camp, once a place of learning and camaraderie, had turned into a scene of horror.


    Dabi stood frozen, grief washing over him as he realized the true cost of their fight.


    People rushed over and took injured students and teachers ho the healing center.


    The chapter ends in silence, a heavy stillness lingering in the air as the reality of their situation sunk in.


    ---

 Chapter 76 The Guilt

    ---After the chaos of the training camp, the surviving students were brought to the academy''s healing center.


    The facility was expansive, its walls lined with healing crystals that emitted a soft, calming glow.


    The faint hum of magic filled the air as healers worked tirelessly, tending to wounds both visible and invisible.


    Dabi sat quietly in the corner, his gaze distant and clouded, his shoulders slumped under the weight of recent events.


    For him, the room felt heavy with more than just the scent of herbs and potions; it held the memories of his first battle and, more profoundly, his first kill.


    He hadn''t expected this. Not the way the life had drained from Malakar''s eyes, nor the way his own heart had ached with the act.


    His blade piercing Malakar''s heart was a moment frozen in his mind, playing over and over with haunting clarity.


    As much as he tried to brush it off, convincing himself that Malakar had deserved it, the weight of taking another life bore down on him.


    He''d trained for this, yes, but no amount of preparation had ever conveyed the reality of this choice. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The other students in the healing center were lying on beds, their bodies bearing various injuries from the intense training exercise.


    Some were crying softly, others lay in shock, staring blankly at the ceiling as healers worked on them.


    The atmosphere was thick with a mix of pain, relief, and an unspoken bond each of them having survived something that had tested them beyond anything they had ever faced.


    Despite his own inner turmoil, Dabi felt a flicker of solidarity with them; they had all survived together, but each bore different scars.


    As he rose to check on Zen, his friend who had barely made it through the ordeal, Dabi''s body was stiff, his limbs weighed down not only by fatigue but by the emotional weight he carried.


    Zen lay on a cot nearby, pale and bruised, his breathing labored but steady.


    His chest rose and fell in shallow breaths, each one seemingly taking every ounce of strength left in him.


    Seeing him alive sparked a small sense of relief in Dabi''s heart, though it did little to ease the turmoil still raging inside him.


    He hadn''t been able to save everyone, but at least he hadn''t lost Zen.


    Without a word to his siblings that evening, Dabi returned home. Mira and Eli were waiting for him, their young faces lighting up with relief when they saw him walk through the door.


    They had no idea what he had been through; to them, he was simply returning from a rigorous training camp.


    Dabi couldn''t bring himself to tell them about the horrors he had faced or the life he had taken.


    He knew they were too young to bear the weight of such knowledge, and he wanted to shield them from the darkness he now carried.


    They deserved to remain innocent for a while longer, untouched by the harsh realities of his world.


    The next morning, Dabi received the news that Elena''s funeral would take place later that day.


    Elena, a fellow student who had fallen in battle, had been a kind and determined soul, always quick to encourage those around her.


    Her absence left an aching void that echoed through the academy.


    As Dabi dressed for the service, he felt the pang of guilt tighten around his heart, sharper than any weapon he had wielded.


    How many more friends would he lose in this relentless pursuit of strength and survival?


    The funeral was a solemn affair. The entire academy gathered, students and teachers alike, all dressed in muted colors as they paid their respects.


    Elena''s family had been invited, and her parents, both visibly grief-stricken, stood by her casket. Dabi saw the tears in their eyes and felt the rawness of their pain.


    He wished he could console them, to tell them that Elena had been brave, that she had fought valiantly.


    But the words caught in his throat, the silence filling the space where comfort should have been.


    The academy made gestures to aid the survivors, offering rare potions that could regenerate missing limbs for those who had lost parts of themselves during Malakar''s attack.


    Dabi watched as a few students went up to accept the aid, some missing arms, others bearing deep scars.


    It was a reminder of the tangible cost of battle. Magic could mend the body, but there was no spell strong enough to erase the grief etched into the hearts of Elena''s loved ones.


    For Dabi, the knowledge that no amount of power could bring Elena back left him with a bitter aftertaste, a sense of helplessness that gnawed at him.


    The days that followed felt like an eternity. For Dabi, time seemed to freeze.


    Every moment was consumed by the memory of that single act, his mind replaying it in an endless loop.


    He tried to reason with himself, reminding himself that Malakar had been a monster, someone who had caused pain and chaos.


    But no matter how much he justified his actions, the guilt clung to him like a shadow.


    It was not the act of killing that haunted him it was the loss of his own innocence, the realization that he had crossed a line he could never uncross.


    Three days after the funeral, Dabi found himself standing before the headmaster''s office.


    He had been summoned for a debrief, but he knew there would be more to this conversation.


    The headmaster had a way of seeing into the depths of people''s souls, of understanding the burdens they carried.


    As he entered, he felt the weight of his actions pressing down on him even harder, each step feeling like he was dragging chains behind him.


    The headmaster''s office was quiet, filled with soft sunlight that filtered through the large windows, casting a warm glow on the bookshelves that lined the walls.


    The headmaster sat behind his desk, his expression compassionate yet firm, as though he had seen this struggle countless times before in others.


    ---

 Chapter 77 A Surge Of Power

    ---The headmaster Raghnall Ferrin gestured for Dabi to sit, and after a moment''s hesitation, Dabi sank into the chair, his posture tense.


    "You did what you had to, Dabi," the headmaster began, his voice soft yet unwavering.


    There was no judgment in his eyes, only understanding. "Sometimes, we''re forced to make choices that haunt us.


    But remember this: you acted to save your friends, to protect those who couldn''t defend themselves."


    Dabi remained silent, his hands clenched tightly in his lap. The words washed over him, but he wasn''t sure he believed them.


    How could he find peace in an act that had taken something from him, a part of himself that he feared he would never regain?


    "Malakar was a man who brought pain and suffering," the headmaster continued, leaning forward slightly.


    "In stopping him, you did more than just end a life you ended the pain he would have caused to others.


    There''s no glory in what we do, Dabi, but sometimes there''s justice."


    Dabi closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. He knew the headmaster was right, on some level.


    Malakar''s actions had been unforgivable, and Dabi''s decision to act had been rooted in a need to protect.


    Slowly, he felt a sense of acceptance settling within him, like a stone sinking to the bottom of a lake. It wasn''t peace, not yet, but it was a start.


    The conversation lingered in Dabi''s mind long after he left the headmaster''s office.


    Each step he took felt a little lighter, as though a fraction of the weight he carried had been lifted.


    He still bore the scars of that day, and he knew he would carry them for a long time, perhaps forever.


    But he was beginning to understand that this was the path he had chosen a path filled with difficult choices, where survival and sacrifice were intertwined.


    Dabi walked through the academy grounds, feeling a renewed sense of purpose. He knew now that his journey wasn''t just about gaining power or climbing the ranks.


    It was about protecting those who couldn''t protect themselves, about standing up against those who would bring harm to others.


    His resolve hardened, a quiet fire igniting within him.


    That night, as he returned home, Dabi found himself looking at his siblings differently.


    Mira and Eli were laughing together, oblivious to the turmoil their brother had endured.


    In their innocence, he saw a reason to keep fighting, to keep pushing forward despite the darkness that threatened to consume him.


    He knew that as long as they were safe, as long as he could protect them, his sacrifices were worth it.


    The days that followed saw Dabi returning to his training with a renewed intensity.


    He pushed himself harder, honing his skills with a focus and determination that hadn''t been there before.


    Each swing of his blade, each spell he cast, was a step closer to mastering himself and his abilities.


    He knew he couldn''t afford to hesitate again, to falter in the face of difficult decisions.


    If the path he had chosen required him to bear the burden of his actions, then he would carry it with pride.


    The chapter closed with Dabi quietly reflecting on all that had transpired.


    The weight of his first kill was still there, lurking in the shadows of his mind.


    But as he looked toward the future, he felt a spark of hope a belief that, perhaps, he could find redemption in his actions, that he could turn his pain into strength.


    And as he stood, the light of dawn filtering through his window, he felt ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    It had been five days since the battle with Malakar, and the grief still weighed heavily on Dabi''s shoulders.


    He hadn''t checked his system window at all during that time, too wrapped up in the aftermath of the tragedy.


    Elena''s death, Zen''s critical condition, and the many injured students haunted him.


    Every night, he relived the moment he took Malakar''s life, his rage overpowering any rational thought.


    For the first time, he had ended a life, and it left him in a state of deep turmoil.


    But today, as he sat in his room, a quiet resolve began to form within him.


    He needed to face reality, no matter how painful it was.


    Dabi finally opened his system window, and a flood of notifications greeted him. He hadn''t expected so many.


    He began to review them, and to his surprise, killing Malakar had granted him an immense amount of experience points.


    Dabi''s eyes widened as he realized that Malakar had been over level 200. The experience points were overwhelming, and as a result, Dabi had gained seven levels in a row.


    ''He was now Level 77.''


    Not only that, but the system had rewarded him with an item: a bracelet. Upon inspection,


    Dabi discovered that the bracelet had a special ability it could conceal his mana, making him invisible to detection.


    Whether hiding from enemies or moving undetected, the bracelet would prove invaluable in situations where he needed to remain unnoticed.


    The system''s description of the bracelet read:


    Item: Mana Concealment Bracelet


    Effect: Conceals the user''s mana signature, making it impossible for others to sense or track their presence.


    Use: Can be activated for a limited time, duration depends on user''s mana control and strength.


    As the weight of these revelations sank in, Dabi knew he needed to allocate his newfound stats.


    He had gained 31 stat points. After careful consideration, he decided to distribute them wisely, focusing on boosting his agility, endurance, and intelligence.


    He allocated:


    11 points to agility,


    10 points to endurance,


    10 points to intelligence. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Additionally, his mana had increased by another 200 points.


    Dabi''s Updated Stats (Level 77)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 116


    Agility: 120 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 108


    Intelligence: 83


    Mana: 1000


    Memory: 59


    The power surge was undeniable. As Dabi finished reviewing his new status, he could feel the changes in his body.


    He had become significantly stronger, faster, and more resilient.


    The bracelet on his wrist hummed with energy, a symbol of his growth but also a reminder of what it had cost him to gain this power.


    But none of this could ease the weight on his heart. He knew that no amount of power could undo what had been done.


    Elena was gone, and Zen''s life still hung in the balance.


    Looking at the bracelet in his hand, Dabi wondered how useful it would be in the future.


    For now, though, all he could do was make peace with his actions.


    ---

 Chapter 78 The Weight of Power

    ---The training camp had ended, but Dabi knew he couldn''t remain idle.


    A few days had passed since Elena''s funeral, and the weight of the events still hung heavily on his heart.


    He found himself constantly reliving those moments the chaos, the anguish of watching his friends in peril, and the devastation of losing Elena.


    Despite everything, he needed to move forward. Not only for himself but for his siblings, for Zen, and to uncover the truth behind his parents'' disappearance.


    Zen was released from the hospital. He was on his home taking rest. Dabi decided to visit him before he go to the dimension gate.


    Today, Dabi resolved to take a step forward in his journey by heading into a mid-level dimensional gate for training.


    By his side were his three spirit pets Fen, Whity, and Nyx each ready for whatever lay ahead.


    As he stepped through the shimmering threshold of the dimensional gate, the atmosphere around him seemed to shift.


    Unlike the air in the academy grounds, which was clean and filled with the hum of everyday life, this place was dense with an almost electric energy.


    Dabi inhaled deeply, feeling the thick mana settling around him like a cloak, pulsating with a life of its own.


    This dimension felt alive, charged with a powerful force that seemed to seep into his bones.


    Yet, strangely enough, he found himself in control. Where this intensity might have once overwhelmed him, now it felt like second nature.


    Pausing to center himself, Dabi opened his system window, curious to investigate the feeling of newfound control that was flooding his senses.


    As he scanned the stats, one in particular caught his attention.


    His mana had increased to a thousand.


    A flicker of satisfaction glinted in Dabi''s eyes. "That explains it," he muttered to himself, a subtle smile breaking the otherwise serious line of his mouth.


    The increase in his mana pool had not only expanded his reserves but also significantly enhanced his control over the flow and strength of his magic.


    Spells he would have struggled to cast now felt like extensions of his will, manifesting with ease and potency.


    This newfound power filled him with a sense of confidence he hadn''t felt before.


    Glancing at his companions, Dabi could see the eagerness in their eyes.


    Fen, the baby Fenrir with his sleek black coat and keen gaze, gave a low growl, ready to unleash his ferocity.


    Whity, the agile snow-colored fox, darted around playfully but with a focused look that betrayed her readiness.


    Nyx, the shadowy raven, hovered just above Dabi''s shoulder, her dark aura pulsing in rhythm with the energy around them.


    "Alright, team," Dabi said softly, meeting each of their gazes in turn. "Let''s make this count." sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, they advanced into the heart of the dimension, where the unknown dangers lay waiting.


    The first wave of monsters soon appeared creatures twisted by the energy of the dimension, their forms monstrous and grotesque, with claws and fangs gleaming in the dim light.


    They snarled and advanced, each step causing the ground to tremble slightly.


    Dabi shifted his stance, raising his hand to channel his magic.


    He felt the mana surge within him, responding like a loyal companion, ready to heed his call.


    With a simple gesture use the element master skills, he released a wave of ice shards, each one slicing through the air and embedding itself into the creatures ahead.


    Some fell instantly, their bodies crumbling to the ground, while others staggered back, wounded but undeterred.


    Fen lunged forward, his eyes gleaming with fierce intent.


    He moved like a blur, weaving between the creatures with a natural grace that left the monsters reeling.


    When he struck, it was with lethal precision, his fangs sinking deep into their flesh.


    Whity, agile and quick, darted around Fen, her smaller frame allowing her to evade the monsters'' attacks while delivering her own.


    She struck with swift, calculated movements, her teeth and claws tearing into any foe that dared approach her or her comrades.


    Nyx, meanwhile, stayed slightly above, her dark energy pulsing as she unleashed waves of weakening spells.


    The creatures caught within her aura seemed to falter, their movements slowing as if weighed down by an unseen force.


    Together, they made quick work of the monsters, their synergy growing with each passing moment.


    Dabi couldn''t help but marvel at the natural harmony between them.


    It was as if they could anticipate each other''s moves, filling in gaps and protecting each other without any need for spoken commands.


    Dabi felt a surge of pride not just in his own progress but in the strength his companions had developed alongside him.


    After what felt like hours of relentless combat, they reached the core of the dimension, where a vast clearing opened up.


    In the center loomed the dimension''s boss a monstrous, spiked creature that towered over them, its dark green skin gleaming under the dim, otherworldly light.


    Its massive body was covered in spikes that jutted out from every angle, each one sharp enough to pierce armor.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed as he assessed the beast. It was easily twice the size of any monster they''d encountered so far, and its aura radiated a formidable power.


    This would be their true test. Steeling himself, Dabi gave a quick nod to his pets, signaling them to be ready.


    Fen growled, his body tense with anticipation. Whity crouched low, her eyes fixed intently on the boss. Nyx circled above, her dark aura pulsing as she gathered energy.


    Then, with a swift command, they launched their attack.


    Fen darted forward, using his incredible speed to circle around the beast, snapping at its legs and drawing its attention.


    The boss roared, its massive form twisting to track Fen, but Whity was already leaping in from the opposite side, her movements a blur as she struck with calculated precision.


    Nyx sent waves of dark energy toward the creature, each pulse sapping away a bit of its strength and leaving it sluggish.


    ---

 Chapter 79 Exploring the System Shop

    ---Dabi watched, waiting for the perfect moment.


    His eyes tracked the beast''s every movement, studying its patterns and waiting for an opening.


    When he saw it a slight stagger in the creature''s stance he acted.


    Raising his hand, he unleashed a powerful burst of lightning, the energy crackling through the air and striking the creature with an explosion of light.


    The boss staggered, letting out a pained bellow, its massive form convulsing under the impact.


    But it wasn''t enough. The creature shook off the attack, its eyes locking onto Dabi with a newfound rage.


    It charged, the ground trembling beneath its weight, its spiked arms raised to strike.


    Dabi braced himself, raising a barrier of energy, but before the creature could reach him,


    Fen leapt onto its back, biting down on its neck. The beast howled, twisting to shake Fen off, giving Whity and Nyx the chance to land their own attacks.


    The battle raged on, each side giving and taking damage, but gradually, Dabi and his pets began to wear the creature down.


    It wasn''t long before Dabi saw the creature''s movements slowing, its strikes losing their force.


    With one final coordinated attack, Dabi cast a powerful spell that combined all the elements fire, ice, and lightning creating a devastating burst of energy that struck the creature head-on.


    The boss let out one last roar, its body shuddering before it crumbled, dissolving into nothingness as the dimension itself seemed to let out a sigh of relief. The battle was over.


    Dabi exhaled deeply, feeling the rush of adrenaline slowly fade.


    His pets gathered around him, each one bearing signs of the fight but looking proud.


    Fen nudged Dabi''s hand, his tail wagging slightly, while Whity and Nyx each let out a soft sound of approval.


    Dabi smiled, reaching down to scratch Fen behind the ears.


    "You all did well," he said, his voice filled with quiet pride. "We''re getting stronger together."


    As he looked around the clearing, he noticed a small pile of loot left behind by the boss''s defeat.


    Among the items were rare herbs, crystals, and a small pouch of gold resources he knew would come in handy in the days to come.


    He gathered the items, feeling a renewed sense of purpose.


    This dimension had been a test, a chance for him to grow not only in strength but in his connection with his companions.


    He felt that they were more than just pets or allies; they were a team, bound by trust and a shared resolve. They were family.


    As they made their way back toward the exit of the dimension, Dabi felt a surge of determination rise within him.


    He was growing stronger. Every day, every battle brought him closer to his ultimate goal.


    The path ahead was still shrouded in uncertainty, but he knew he would face it head-on, no matter what challenges lay in wait.


    Dabi''s Updated Stats (Level 77)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 116


    Agility: 120 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 108 sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Intelligence: 83


    Mana: 1000


    Memory: 59


    In the silence that followed their victory, Dabi knew that his journey was far from over.


    But with each step, he was carving his path, one battle at a time, toward the truth and toward the future he was determined to protect.


    It had been a while since Dabi unlocked the system shop, but with everything happening around him, he hadn''t had a chance to fully explore it.


    Today was an off day from the academy, and Dabi found himself at home for the first time in weeks.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, were in the garden, playing with Fen, Whity, and Nyx,


    while Loira, the last survivor of the dimension caretaker race, was deep in hibernation inside Dabi''s training room, regenerating her mana veins.


    Dabi sat quietly by himself, glancing over the system window.


    His gaze fell upon the gold balance he had amassed over his various missions 1.7 million gold.


    It was an incredible sum of money. Back in Darkwood City, where Dabi once lived, this amount could easily cover the city''s annual budget.


    Even in the capital, 1.7 million gold was no small amount.


    If he wanted, Dabi could live comfortably with his siblings for the rest of their days without ever needing to work again.


    But the system shop was a different story.


    With curiosity, Dabi opened the shop window, eager to see what he could purchase. His eyes widened as he browsed through the categories.


    The store was filled with a variety of items ranging from Common to Mythical grade: potions, weapons, armor, skills, and even spirit beasts were available for sale.


    But Dabi''s excitement soon turned into disbelief.


    Some of the items, especially the spirit beasts, were priced in the billions of gold coins. One glance at the price tags made Dabi feel small.


    The 1.5 million gold he once thought was a fortune was nothing in the face of the system shop''s exorbitant prices.


    It was clear that despite his recent success, Dabi was still far from being wealthy in the world of the system.


    As he continued browsing, he stumbled upon a section selling experience cards items that could multiply the experience earned from dimension gates.


    The cards ranged from 1x to 1000x experience multipliers. But like everything else, the higher-tier cards were outrageously expensive.


    The 1000x experience card cost billions, a sum Dabi couldn''t even imagine.


    With a sigh, he realized that the only card he could afford was the 1x experience card, which cost 1 million gold coins.


    Even that felt like a stretch for him. "I''m poorer than I thought," Dabi muttered to himself.


    He was now painfully aware that his savings were a drop in the ocean compared to the wealth required to truly thrive in the system shop.


    Dabi''s attention was then caught by another item mana stones.


    These stones were valuable resources capable of restoring mana or healing damaged mana veins.


    One of the higher-quality mana stones was priced at a staggering 100 million gold coins. Dabi''s mind immediately flashed to Loira.


    She needed a mana stone to heal her damaged mana veins, but even if Dabi sold everything he had, he wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    Shaking his head, Dabi decided to be smart about his purchases. He couldn''t afford to waste money frivolously, not when there were more important things to save for.


    After some deliberation, Dabi chose to buy three growth potions for his pets, which cost 300,000 gold coins in total.


    These potions would accelerate the growth of his spirit pets, helping them mature faster.


    As much as Dabi wanted to buy more extravagant items, he knew that boosting the strength of Fen, Whity, and Nyx was a priority.


    After completing the purchase, Dabi closed the system window and made his way to the garden where his siblings were still playing with the pets.


    He handed each of them a potion, watching as the pets eagerly drank them.


    "Soon, you''ll all be stronger," Dabi said quietly. His pets, still in their baby stages, would need to grow up fast if they were to face the challenges ahead.


    As Dabi stood there, the weight of responsibility bore down on him.


    He needed to get stronger not just for himself, but for everyone who depended on him.


    The road ahead was long, but he was determined to walk it, no matter the cost.


    ---

 Chapter 80 An Unexpected Opportunity

    ---A week had passed since the tragic events that shook Dabi''s world.


    During this time, Dabi had distanced himself from others, finding solace in quiet moments of reflection.


    His days were spent training in solitude, pushing himself to grow stronger,


    And dedicating every spare moment to his siblings, Eli and Mira, who were the only family he had left.


    They, too, felt the loss and change in their lives, and Dabi made it his duty to ensure they felt loved and safe, even if his own heart was heavy with grief and questions.


    However, today felt different from the days prior. Today, he had been summoned to the headmaster''s office.


    The message had been brief, offering no details as to why he was needed, but a feeling of anticipation tugged at him as he made his way through the academy halls.


    The air felt tense, as if something important was about to unfold.


    Upon entering the headmaster''s office, Dabi was met with an unexpected sight.


    A middle aged man, impeccably dressed, sat calmly across from the headmaster.


    He exuded an aura of refinement, with neatly combed silver hair and eyes that seemed to hold a depth of knowledge.


    As soon as Dabi entered, the headmaster gestured for him to take a seat, and Dabi complied, albeit with a hint of caution.


    The man turned towards Dabi and gave a respectful bow.


    "I am Butler Beriz," he introduced himself, his voice calm and measured.


    Then, he addressed Dabi directly, surprising him. "Sir Dabi," he said, with a reverence that took Dabi aback.


    Dabi was startled by the formality of the greeting.


    People rarely addressed him with such respect, and especially not with the honorific "sir." Beriz''s tone was neither mocking nor sarcastic; it was genuine, as though he were addressing a noble.


    Dabi managed a small nod, unsure how to respond to this unexpected level of respect.


    Beriz continued, his tone serious and purposeful. "I''m here to inform you that the issues you faced with the Vantore family have been resolved."


    He paused, allowing his words to sink in. "You needn''t worry; no elder from the Vantore family will trouble you again.


    I have personally seen to it that Garrick Vantore, the head of the family, has agreed that this matter should remain solely between you and Reniel Vantore."


    Dabi''s mind raced. He remembered all the trouble the Vantore family had caused him, from intimidation to interference in his affairs.


    The fact that the head of the Vantore family had declared a truce was baffling, and the timing seemed suspiciously convenient.


    Why now? And why was this stranger, a butler no less, involved in such an intricate matter?


    Sensing Dabi''s unspoken questions, Beriz elaborated, "From now on, only Reniel may interact with you regarding any disputes.


    The family has left it up to the younger generation to resolve this matter among themselves."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone took on a warning edge. "However, be cautious.


    Reniel is¡­ known for his relentless nature and narrow-mindedness.


    I would not be surprised if he continues to challenge you in underhanded ways.


    Be on your guard."


    Dabi listened, digesting the information. This was a strange development, and it unsettled him.


    He had already been aware of Reniel''s animosity, but to have it directly confirmed by someone connected to a noble family made the situation feel all the more intense.


    He remained silent, his mind racing with questions about who this butler truly was and why he was extending such assistance.


    Noticing Dabi''s confusion, Beriz softened his tone and asked, "How are your siblings, Sir Dabi?"


    The question caught Dabi off guard, his mind shifting from thoughts of politics and rivalry to Eli and Mira.


    They were the most important people in his life, the reason he endured all the challenges thrown his way.


    He managed a brief but sincere response, nodding as he spoke of them.


    "They''re¡­ well," he said, his voice steady but filled with underlying emotion.


    Beriz offered a slight smile and nodded approvingly. "Good.


    They''re fortunate to have you looking out for them." With those words, he rose from his seat, bowing slightly before taking his leave.


    As he departed, he left Dabi with a final piece of advice: "Stay vigilant, Sir Dabi."


    The room fell silent once more as the door closed behind Beriz.


    Dabi sat there, feeling as though he had just stepped out of a dream. He had so many questions Who was Beriz, really?


    Why was he so invested in Dabi''s affairs? And how did he know so much about the Vantore family''s inner workings?


    None of these questions had clear answers, and Dabi could only speculate as he turned his attention to the headmaster. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Raghnall Ferrin watched Dabi with his usual calm expression, but there was a glimmer of interest in his eyes.


    After a few moments, he asked, "Is there anything else you''d like to discuss, Dabi?"


    Dabi took a deep breath. This was a question he had anticipated, and for days he had been mulling over a possible response.


    He had been thinking about a particular topic, an idea that had been lingering in the back of his mind. Though he was uncertain, this seemed like the right moment to bring it up.


    "Yes, actually," Dabi began carefully, his voice steady.


    "I''ve been curious about something¡­ If an item you needed were to go up for auction, an item that could heal your injury¡­


    How much do you think it would cost?"


    The headmaster raised an eyebrow, his expression shifting to one of intrigue.


    "You mean the Heart of Eternity?"


    Dabi nodded, and Raghnall continued. "That''s a legendary item, one that hasn''t been seen for generations.


    If it were to appear in an auction¡­ it could easily fetch around 1.2 billion gold, if not more. Items like these are fiercely coveted by nobility and powerful figures alike."


    Dabi listened, his face a mask of calm.


    He had expected as much.


    "Suppose," he said slowly, choosing his words with care, "I were to get it for you. How much would you be willing to pay?"


    The headmaster''s eyes widened slightly in surprise, unsure if Dabi was merely curious or if he genuinely meant to pursue such a rare artifact.


    After all, the Heart of Eternity was something most believed to be a myth, a relic of ancient times that only existed in stories.


    Raghnall studied Dabi''s expression carefully. There was something resolute in the boy''s eyes, a determination that was not easily dismissed. He could see that Dabi was serious.....


    ---

 Chapter 81 The Heart of Eternity

    --- Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Raghnall replied, ''If that were the case,''


    I''d be willing to pay up to 1.5 billion gold coins.


    I''ve spent years accumulating funds, knowing that only a miracle could bring me such an item."


    Dabi nodded, his mind already working through the possibilities.


    "Then prepare the money," he replied confidently. "Once I receive it, I''ll get the item for you."


    For a brief moment, silence filled the room. The headmaster looked at Dabi, still trying to fully grasp the young man''s confidence. Was he truly serious?


    Did he genuinely believe he could retrieve a legendary artifact thought to be lost to time?


    As Dabi met the headmaster''s gaze, there was no trace of uncertainty in his expression. He didn''t flinch, didn''t waver.


    To the headmaster, it was as if Dabi was simply stating a fact, rather than making a bold promise.


    The young man''s calmness in the face of such an impossible task was both impressive and unsettling.


    The headmaster leaned back, folding his hands thoughtfully.


    This young man, who had entered his academy with little more than raw potential and a tragic past, was now seated before him, making declarations that no ordinary person would dare utter.


    Raghnall felt a strange mixture of admiration and curiosity, and he knew that Dabi was not someone to be underestimated.


    "Very well, Dabi," Raghnall finally said, his tone measured. "If you can bring me the Heart of Eternity, I''ll be ready with the gold.


    But understand, this task is not for the faint-hearted. You''re aiming for something that has eluded even the greatest of adventurers and heroes."


    Dabi merely inclined his head, his face unreadable. "I understand."


    As he rose to leave, Dabi couldn''t help but feel a surge of anticipation.


    The Heart of Eternity was no ordinary treasure; obtaining it would be a challenge unlike any he''d faced.


    But he was driven, and he would stop at nothing to secure his future and uncover the secrets buried in his past.


    With a final nod to the headmaster, Dabi stood in the office, stepping into the hallway with renewed purpose.


    The path before him was shrouded in mystery and danger, but he was prepared to face it, no matter the cost.


    The morning light bathed the headmaster''s office as Dabi sat across from Raghnall Ferrin, who eyed him with a mixture of curiosity and skepticism.


    Dabi''s claim''s still lingered heavily in the air. The Heart of Eternity was no ordinary item, and the headmaster wanted answers.


    "Dabi," the headmaster began, his voice calm but probing, "you''ve made a bold promise.


    The Heart of Eternity is an artifact that hasn''t been seen in centuries. I need to know where exactly do you plan to get it?"


    Dabi paused briefly, weighing his words. He couldn''t tell the headmaster about the system and how he could buy items directly from it.


    That would be too unbelievable. Instead, he decided to use a more plausible explanation, something tied to what the headmaster already knew.


    "Well, Headmaster," Dabi started, "I wasn''t entirely honest about my resources.


    The truth is, the Heart of Eternity isn''t as unreachable as it seems.


    You know Loira, the dimension gatekeeper who''s been staying with me?"


    The headmaster''s expression changed slightly at the mention of Loira.


    "Yes, I''m aware of her. But how is she connected to the Heart of Eternity?"


    Dabi took a breath, making sure his story sounded convincing. "Loira is part of a race that guards ancient gates and relics.


    Her people have access to a lot of rare artifacts, including the Heart of Eternity. The issue is, she''s injured right now.


    Her mana veins are damaged, and she can''t fully recover unless she gets a large amount of mana stones."


    The headmaster''s eyes narrowed, but Dabi continued confidently.


    "If I can gather enough mana stones to heal her, she''ll be able to access her race''s vault and give me the Heart of Eternity.


    That''s why I need the funds 1.5 billion gold should cover the cost of the mana stones she needs."


    The headmaster leaned back in his chair, considering Dabi''s explanation.


    It made sense in a way Loira was a mysterious figure, and her race had always been tied to ancient and powerful artifacts.


    The idea that she could have access to something as legendary as the Heart of Eternity wasn''t entirely far-fetched.


    "I see," the headmaster finally said, nodding slowly. "Loira''s race does have a reputation for guarding powerful items.


    It''s not completely out of the realm of possibility. And you''re sure she''ll be able to give you the Heart of Eternity once she''s healed?"


    Dabi nodded confidently. "Absolutely. She promised me she would. Your journey continues at empire


    Besides, you''ve helped me and my siblings a lot, and I still need your guidance especially to learn more about my parents.


    I can''t let an old man like you die on me before I figure everything out," Dabi added with a smirk, lightening the mood.


    The headmaster chuckled, shaking his head. "An old man, huh? You''ve got some nerve, Dabi."


    "I mean it," Dabi grinned. "You''re important to me and my siblings.


    So no auction house let''s keep this between us.


    You get the Heart of Eternity, and I help Loira. Win-win, right?"


    The headmaster thought it over once more before nodding in agreement.


    "Very well. If this works out, it''ll be worth every coin. I''ll get the funds ready."


    The next day, Dabi returned to the headmaster''s office. Raghnall Ferrin was waiting, holding a small black bank card in his hand.


    "Here it is," the headmaster said, handing over the card. "1.5 billion gold, as promised. Don''t let me down, Dabi."


    Dabi took the card, a wide grin spreading across his face. "I won''t, Headmaster. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Dabi left the office, excitement bubbling inside him. As soon as he found a secluded spot away from prying eyes, he pulled out the card and opened his System Menu.


    "System, transfer the funds from this card to my System Account."


    A notification popped up in front of him: 1.5 billion gold coins successfully transferred to System Account.


    Dabi let out a sigh of relief, a smile of satisfaction on his face.


    The funds were secured. Now it was time to purchase the Heart of Eternity from the system.


    "All set," Dabi murmured to himself. "Now, let''s finish this."


    ---

 Chapter 82 Preparation and Recovery

    ---Dabi sat alone in the corner of ally, eyes locked on the System Menu.


    His heart raced with excitement as he checked his balance.


    The transaction from the headmaster''s bank card had gone through smoothly, and now his balance read a staggering 1.5 billion gold.


    "Perfect!" he muttered to himself, grinning widely.


    The cost of the Heart of Eternity was only 1 billion gold, which meant Dabi had made a 500 million profit.


    He couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement.


    Without wasting time, Dabi navigated through the system''s shop and found the legendary item.


    The Heart of Eternity gleamed on the interface, a rare and powerful artifact capable of miraculous healing.


    "Buy." He tapped the purchase button, and in an instant, the Heart of Eternity was stored safely in his system inventory.


    A small notification popped up: Heart of Eternity successfully purchased and stored in System Inventory.


    "One billion well spent," Dabi whispered, leaning back with satisfaction.


    But then he remembered the story he''d told the headmaster the part about Loira recovering before she could hand over the item.


    "Guess I''ll wait a month before giving this to him.


    I did say Loira needs time to heal, after all," Dabi thought, smirking at the cleverness of his own plan.


    "No rush. The headmaster can wait a bit longer." He will be very surprised when I give the heart of eternity. I want see his reaction.


    Still feeling triumphant, Dabi decided to take care of another matter.


    He scrolled through the system shop again and found what he needed a rare Mana Stone for 100 million gold.


    This item was exactly what Loira needed to heal her damaged mana veins.


    "Buy." The Mana Stone was now his, resting in his storage alongside the Heart of Eternity.


    "Perfect," Dabi thought as he closed the system. He stood up, stretched, and prepared to attend his class.


    In the class, Dabi took his seat as the teacher stood at the front of the room, addressing the students with an important announcement.


    "The end of the second semester is upon us," the teacher declared.


    "In the next two weeks, the final exam will take place. This exam will focus on theory and the control of your mana."


    Dabi listened attentively, knowing that he''d have to work hard over the next two weeks.


    His usual routine of hunting and leveling up would have to wait.


    He needed to focus on preparing for the exams.


    After the class ended, Dabi left the academy and headed home, his mind filled with plans for his upcoming study sessions.


    Upon arriving, he was greeted by his younger siblings, Eli and Mira.


    After a brief chat with them, he made his way to Loira''s room.


    Loira, the mysterious gatekeeper, was resting in her quarters when Dabi entered. She looked up in surprise as he approached.


    "Loira," Dabi said, reaching into his storage and pulling out the Mana Stone.


    "Here, this is for you."


    Loira''s eyes widened as she saw the rare stone in Dabi''s hand. She gasped in disbelief.


    "This¡­ this is a rare Mana Stone! It''s incredibly difficult to find. How did you ?"


    Dabi cut her off with a casual wave of his hand. "Let''s just say I''m good at keeping promises. I said I''d help you recover, didn''t I?"


    Loira held the Mana Stone in her hands, her expression softening.


    "I can''t believe you found one so fast.


    Thank you, Dabi.


    This will help me heal my damaged mana veins faster."


    Dabi nodded. "Take your time and focus on healing. I''ve got to focus on studying exam are here."


    I can even give you more, but if you consume to much mana in short time you mana veins blast.


    I know dabi. My injury is for lack of mana. For thousands years I was stuck in the time rock and count absorbed any mana.


    Which makes my mana veins narrow. Only by absorbing mana slowly can heal my injury. There''s no other ways.


    Dabi said. Yes only time can fix you mana veins. Ok enough talk.Just go now.


    Loira smiled gratefully. "It''ll take me about 10-12 days to fully absorb the mana from this stone, but once I''m recovered,


    I''ll get back some of my strength."


    "Good to hear," Dabi said, turning toward the door. "I''ll leave you to it."


    Loira headed to the training room to begin the healing process, leaving Dabi deep in thought.


    He knew that with the upcoming exams, he couldn''t afford to get distracted. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The second semester finals would test his knowledge of theories and his mana control. No more hunting or leveling up for the time being.


    Dabi headed to his own room, making a mental note to dedicate the next two weeks to studying.


    "Time to hit the books," he muttered to himself. The thrill of battle and adventure would have to wait.


    The city was bustling with excitement as the annual Awakening Ceremony took place.


    From every corner of the region, 18-year-olds gathered with anticipation and dreams of awakening their latent potential.


    This day marked a defining moment in their lives, a day when they would discover their class, skills, and abilities, setting the course for their futures.


    Dabi remembered his own awakening, which had taken place just a year earlier.


    The event had been colossal, with over 200,000 participants gathering in the city square.


    He recalled the electric energy in the air, the mix of anticipation and anxiety on every face as people lined up to find out their fate.


    This year, the crowd was even larger nearly double, with more than 450,000 people flooding the city''s streets, all waiting for their turn to awaken.


    "Seems like everyone decided to awaken this year," Dabi muttered as he walked through the city, glancing at the bustling crowd.


    He felt a twinge of nostalgia, remembering the nervousness he''d felt before his own awakening.


    But things had changed for him since then.


    Experience new tales on empire


    The rumors swirling about an unprecedented number of Legendary and Rare class awakenings were intriguing, yet he couldn''t bring himself to care too much.


    He had his own priorities now, and while the city celebrated, he was more focused on something else his second-semester final exam.


    ---

 Chapter 83 Preparation and Play

    --Later that evening, Dabi sat in his small room, surrounded by books, notes, and scrolls.


    Each page contained theories and formulas, intricate diagrams, and complex mana calculations.


    Dabi had a unique gift a photographic memory.


    Dabi could remember everything he saw with perfect clarity, every fact and every theory, as if the pages were imprinted in his mind.


    But despite his talent, Dabi struggled with understanding.


    "I can memorize it all," he murmured, "but understanding the reasoning¡­ that''s what''s difficult."


    He rubbed his temples, staring at a diagram illustrating the flow of elemental magic through a mana core.


    "It''s not just about remembering. I have to know why it works this way."


    He leaned back, closing his eyes, and let his mind process the information he''d absorbed.


    He visualized the energy, the way mana pulsed and flowed, and mentally traced the connections.


    In his mind''s eye, the theories began to take shape as something more than just words on a page; they became real. Explore more adventures at empire


    "Magic isn''t just about strength," he whispered to himself. "It''s about precision, control, and understanding."


    Hours passed as he pieced everything together, connecting ideas, unraveling the mysteries behind each concept.


    He knew the exams were fast approaching, and he wasn''t going to let anything distract him.


    The determination in his eyes reflected a silent promise to himself. He wouldn''t just pass this exam he would excel.


    As midnight approached, Dabi decided it was time for a break.


    He stretched, feeling the ache in his muscles from sitting for so long, and looked out the small window of his room.


    The city lights glowed in the distance, and the faint sounds of music and laughter drifted through the air.


    It seemed that the entire city was still celebrating the Awakening Ceremony, but he was content to stay where he was. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a sigh, he turned his attention to something else his status window.


    He closed his eyes and focused, and within seconds, a familiar blue screen appeared before him.


    Name: Dabi


    Level: 77


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 116


    Agility: 120 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 108


    Intelligence: 83


    Mana: 1000


    Memory: 59


    He studied his stats, his eyes lingering on the Mana stat.


    "1000 Mana¡­ not bad," he thought, smiling to himself.


    He''d worked hard to reach this level of control. Each point in Mana had been earned through grueling training and practice, and he was proud of the progress he''d made.


    "Still," he muttered, "there''s always room for improvement.


    " His smile faded as he glanced out the window again. "


    The exam''s not going to be easy. I need to practice more."


    With a determined look, he grabbed his pets Fen, the mischievous baby Fenrir with bright,


    curious eyes; Whity, the elegant white tiger who exuded calm strength; and


    Nyx, the silent, mysterious void spirit. Together, they headed out to the yard behind his house.


    In the yard, Dabi sat cross-legged on the ground, his pets gathered around him, watching him with a mixture of curiosity and loyalty.


    The night air was cool and crisp, and the sky above was dotted with stars.


    He took a deep breath, feeling the familiar warmth of mana stirring within him.


    Slowly, he directed the flow of energy through his body, visualizing it as a river coursing from his core to his fingertips.


    "Focus," he whispered to himself. His voice was soft, almost like a mantra.


    He could feel the energy pulse, steady and strong, as he refined his control over it, making it smoother, more efficient.


    As he was lost in concentration, a familiar voice broke the silence.


    "Dabi!" his younger sister Mira called out, her voice bright and full of excitement.


    "Are you playing with Fen, Whity, and Nyx without us?"


    Dabi opened his eyes, smiling as he saw Mira and his little brother Eli standing at the edge of the yard, watching him with wide, eager eyes.


    "Play? I''m not playing," he said, raising an eyebrow, though a hint of amusement danced in his eyes.


    Eli, his little brother, grinned. "Come on, Dabi, we know you''re practicing," he said, rolling his eyes. "But can''t we join? It looks like fun!"


    Dabi chuckled, looking at his siblings with a fond smile.


    He could have explained the seriousness of his training, but seeing their enthusiasm made him reconsider.


    "Alright, you two," he said with a grin. "Let''s play."


    The kids'' eyes lit up, and they ran to join him, laughing as they each took turns playing with the pets.


    Fen barked playfully, running circles around Eli, while Whity let Mira pet her fur, purring contentedly.


    Nyx, the void spirit, hovered around them, silently watching, occasionally nudging Mira''s hand with curiosity.


    For the next hour, the yard was filled with the sound of laughter and joy as the three siblings and their spirit pets played together, racing, tumbling, and sharing stories.


    For a moment, Dabi felt the weight of his responsibilities lift.


    He was no longer the serious student or the determined warrior he was just a brother, having fun with his family.


    As the hour drew to a close, Dabi glanced at the time and sighed.


    "Alright, you two," he said, ruffling Eli''s hair. "It''s time for bed.


    You both have school in the morning."


    Mira groaned. "But Dabi, we were just starting to have fun!"


    Dabi laughed. "And if you don''t go to bed, you won''t have any energy to play tomorrow," he teased, giving her a gentle push towards the house.


    Eli pouted but nodded, yawning as he followed his sister.


    "Fine¡­ but you''ll train with us tomorrow, right?"


    Dabi smiled, feeling a warm sense of affection for his siblings. "I promise. Tomorrow, we''ll train together."


    As they walked back to the house, Mira glanced back at him, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    "Dabi¡­ do you think I''ll have a Mythical Class like you when I awaken?"


    Dabi paused, considering her question. He knelt down, looking her in the eyes.


    "Mira, it doesn''t matter what class you get," he said gently.


    "What matters is what you do with it. Even if you don''t awaken with a powerful class, you''ll still be strong if you work hard."


    Mira looked thoughtful, nodding as she processed his words. "I''ll work hard, just like you, Dabi."


    He felt a swell of pride, hugging her briefly before sending her inside.


    As he watched his siblings disappear into the house,


    ---

 Chapter 84 The Day of Final Exam.

    ---Dabi felt a renewed sense of purpose.


    He would protect them, guide them, and ensure they grew up safe and strong.


    Turning back to the yard, he resumed his training, his pets now sitting quietly beside him. Find more chapters on empire


    His eyes sparkled with determination as he focused his mana once more, pushing himself beyond his limits.


    The exams were coming, and he would be ready. But in his heart, he knew that his real purpose went beyond just passing tests or becoming stronger.


    He was doing this for them Mira, Eli, and the family he was determined to protect.


    As he trained under the starlit sky, he silently made a promise to himself.


    One day, he would find a way to solve the mystery of his parents'' disappearance, to bring them back if he could, for that he needs to get stronger.


    After the get stronger he will make sure to that Mira and Eli would never have to experience the same loss he had...


    Two weeks flew by, and the day of the second semester final exams had arrived. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi felt a mix of excitement and nerves as he made his way to the academy.


    The atmosphere buzzed with energy; students clustered together, discussing theories, reviewing notes, and sharing last-minute tips.


    As Dabi entered the grand examination hall, he found it filled with students from various classes, all wearing expressions ranging from confidence to anxiety.


    The room was vast, with rows of desks arranged neatly, each one equipped with a small glowing orb designed to measure mana control.


    "Alright, everyone! Please take your seats," a voice boomed from the front. It was Professor Lira, the head of the academy''s theory department.


    She stood at a podium, her presence commanding instant attention.


    Dabi found his assigned seat and took a deep breath.


    The first part of the exam was the theory portion, which would test his understanding of the concepts he had studied for the past semester.


    As the exam papers were distributed, he glanced at the questions and felt a surge of confidence.


    He knew all the answers.


    His photographic memory is very helpless in this type of situation.


    The questions ranged from basic mana theory to advanced spell combinations, and Dabi quickly dove into answering them.


    With his photographic memory, he recalled everything he had studied.


    He meticulously wrote down his answers, ensuring each one reflected his understanding of the material.


    Time seemed to fly as he completed the theory exam with a sense of accomplishment.


    "Time''s up!" Professor Lira called out, and the students reluctantly set their pens down.


    As the papers were collected, Dabi felt a wave of relief wash over him.


    He had done his best in the theory exam, and he knew it. But the real challenge awaited the mana control exam.


    "Now, everyone, we will proceed to the mana control portion of the exam," Professor Lira announced.


    "Please follow me to the practice arena."


    The students shuffled out of the hall, excitement mingling with nervous energy.


    Dabi followed the crowd to the arena, a large open space with targets and training dummies set up around the perimeter.


    The air crackled with anticipation as students prepared to demonstrate their mana control skills.


    "The mana control exam will consist of three parts: basic control, precision strikes, and a demonstration of your unique abilities,


    " Professor Lira explained.


    "You will be evaluated on your technique, control, and the effectiveness of your spells."


    Dabi took his place in line, mentally preparing himself.


    He had practiced diligently with Fen, Whity, and Nyx, and he felt ready for this challenge.


    He watched as the students ahead of him displayed their skills, casting spells with varying degrees of success.


    Finally, it was Dabi''s turn. He stepped forward, taking a deep breath to center himself.


    The glowing orb in front of him pulsed with energy, awaiting his command.


    He focused on the mana within him, feeling it surge as he tapped into his powers.


    "Basic control, first," Dabi thought, channeling his mana into the orb.


    The orb glowed brighter as he visualized the flow of energy. He lifted his hands, manipulating the mana with finesse, creating intricate patterns in the air.


    With a steady hand, he directed the mana into a small orb and suspended it in mid-air.


    The audience watched in awe as he maintained the orb''s stability, showcasing his mastery of basic control.


    "Next, precision strikes," he thought, grinning to himself. Dabi moved to the targets set up in front of him.


    He focused his energy, visualizing each target clearly in his mind.


    With a flick of his wrist, he unleashed a series of energy blasts, each one hitting its mark with pinpoint accuracy.


    The crowd erupted into applause, and Dabi felt a rush of adrenaline.


    He was in his element, showcasing his abilities and proving his hard work had paid off.


    Finally, it was time for the demonstration of his unique abilities. Dabi summoned Nyx, the void spirit, who appeared beside him in a swirl of magic energy.


    With a nod, Dabi commanded Nyx to display their combined powers.


    Together, they created a vortex of void energy, swirling and pulsating with power.


    Dabi controlled the vortex with precision, shaping it into various forms and using it to manipulate the surrounding mana.


    The spectacle left everyone breathless, and the mana control exam ended on a high note.


    As Dabi stepped down, the exhilaration of the experience washed over him.


    He had successfully completed both parts of the exam, and he felt confident about his performance.


    After the exams concluded, students began to chatter excitedly about their experiences, and Dabi joined his friends to share in their collective relief.


    "We did it!" he exclaimed, feeling lighter than air.


    As they walked back to their hall, Dabi couldn''t help but think about the future.


    He had faced challenges head-on, and with each exam, he was one step closer to his ultimate goal.


    Now until the results of the exam comes out they will have to wait patiently.....


    ---

 Chapter 85 Climbing Higher

    ---With the final exams behind him, Dabi felt a surge of freedom.


    The academy halls were now buzzing with students eagerly awaiting the results, but Dabi''s mind was elsewhere on the hunt.


    After two weeks of hard studying, he felt the need to test his skills in a real fight.


    His destination? A mid-level dimensional gate.


    The swirling portal hummed with energy as Dabi stepped through.


    He had chosen this gate because it was known to house stronger monsters and an unpredictable terrain, perfect for pushing his limits.


    As soon as he crossed over, the landscape changed a dense, mist-filled forest surrounded him.


    The air was thick with tension, and every sound echoed through the trees.


    "Let''s get this done," Dabi muttered to himself, cracking his knuckles as he readied for battle.


    The monsters in this dimension were relentless.


    Dabi found himself surrounded by packs of beasts feral creatures with sharp claws and glowing eyes.


    He drew his sword, unleashing a flurry of attacks, moving with speed and precision.


    With each slash, he took down one beast after another, leaving nothing but dust in his wake.


    "Come on, is that all you''ve got?" he growled, his voice filled with determination.


    As he fought, he could feel the experience building up. His movements became sharper, his reactions quicker.


    The more he fought, the stronger he became.


    After hours of combat, Dabi received a familiar notification from the system:


    System Notification:


    Stay updated with empire


    You have reached Level 78.


    You have gained 3 stat points.


    A smile crept onto Dabi''s face, but he didn''t stop.He continued fighting through the hordes of monsters, pushing deeper into the forest.


    He could feel the boss''s presence, lurking somewhere ahead.


    The monsters became tougher as he advanced, but Dabi''s resolve never wavered.Another notification followed soon after:


    System Notification:


    You have reached Level 79.


    You have gained 3 stat points.


    "Almost there," Dabi thought, feeling his muscles tense with anticipation.


    He quickly allocated his newly earned 6 points, pouring them into strength, feeling his power grow with each adjustment.


    Finally, after hours of relentless combat, Dabi stood before the gate''s boss a towering creature with molten red eyes and armored skin.


    The Flame Lord. It roared, sending a wave of fire in Dabi''s direction. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This should be fun," Dabi smirked, gripping his sword tighter.


    The battle was fierce. The Flame Lord attacked with fiery blasts, sending molten debris flying through the air.


    Dabi dodged with agility, countering with quick strikes, each one chipping away at the monster''s thick armor.


    But the boss wasn''t going down easily. It unleashed a powerful charge, knocking Dabi back.


    Gritting his teeth, Dabi quickly got back to his feet, eyes locked on the Flame Lord.


    With a deep breath, he gathered his mana, focusing on a powerful strike.


    His blade glowed with energy as he launched himself at the monster, aiming for its core.


    Slash!


    The final blow landed, piercing through the Flame Lord''s armor. With a deafening roar, the boss collapsed, its fiery form disintegrating into ash.


    System Notification:


    You have defeated the Flame Lord.


    You have reached Level 80.


    You have gained 10 stat points.


    Reward: One-time healing item (mid-level), 100,000 gold coins.


    Breathing heavily, Dabi wiped the sweat from his brow. The battle had been tough, but the rewards were worth it.


    He checked the system once more, seeing the healing item in his inventory a one-time use item that could heal moderate injuries.


    Useful, but he hoped he wouldn''t need it anytime soon."I need more endurance," Dabi thought, reflecting on the battle.


    His stamina had been tested, and he knew he needed to last longer in future fights.


    Without hesitation, he allocated the 10 stat points into endurance, feeling a surge of strength and resilience.


    He checked his updated status:


    Status Window:


    Name: Dabi (Level 80)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 122


    Agility: 120 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 118


    Intelligence: 83


    Mana: 1000


    Memory: 59


    Satisfied with his progress, Dabi decided to head home, feeling stronger and more confident than ever.


    A few days later, the academy released the results of the second semester final exam.


    As students gathered around the bulletin board, whispering and pointing, Dabi casually walked up to check the results.


    His eyes scanned the list, and there it was __Dabi, Rank 1.


    The excitement around him grew as students noticed his ranking.


    Dabi smiled, feeling a sense of pride.


    All the hard work, both in the classroom and in battle, had paid off.


    As he walked back home, he couldn''t help but think about the challenges ahead.


    The next semester would bring even tougher trials, but he was ready.


    He had his strength, his pets, and his determination. Nothing could stop him now.


    Dabi had been looking forward to this month-long semester break.


    After weeks of intense training and Studying at Astral Heaven Academy, a respite from the relentless pursuit of knowledge and combat was a welcome relief.


    With his siblings finally settled into their new routine, he felt a sense of tranquility wash over him as he returned home.


    The familiar warmth of their shared space enveloped him, a stark contrast to the cool, austere halls of the academy.


    This morning was no different. The sun poured in through the kitchen windows, casting a golden hue over the breakfast table.


    Eli and Mira were already up, chattering excitedly about their day ahead.


    They were still adjusting to the new school but seemed to be thriving under the care of their nanny, who had quickly become a crucial part of their lives.


    Dabi was grateful for her presence; she kept things running smoothly, allowing him to focus on training and his responsibilities at the academy.


    After breakfast, he watched as his siblings donned their backpacks, brimming with books and supplies.


    They exchanged hugs, promising to behave, while Dabi smiled, his heart swelling with pride.


    "Be good, and listen to the nanny!" he called out as they walked out the door, I will be back soon....


    ---

 Chapter 86 Shadows of a Hidden Threat

    ---Once the house settled into its familiar quiet, Dabi took a deep breath and headed to his training room.


    This was his sanctuary a place filled with the remnants of his training, where he had honed his skills and pushed his limits.


    He had designed it to maximize his training, but it lacked the mana stones.


    Mana stones were rare, and Dabi had to be prudent with their use, especially now that Loira needed to absorb mana to recover.


    As he entered the training room, Dabi''s gaze fell upon Loira, who was meditating in the center of the space.


    The ethereal glow that usually dimmer but it''s bright today, a testament to her need for mana vain injury.


    Dabi sees she almost absorbed the mana stone, and mana vain recoverd a bit. She looks better than before.


    She just needs a boot to fully absorbed the mana stone, Dabi took a seat nearby, hoping to lend her some of his energy through their bond. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He closed his eyes and focused on channeling his mana toward her, feeling the familiar warmth radiate between them.


    The connection was fragile, but he felt it strengthen as he concentrated.


    However, just as he began to relax into the meditative state, a shiver of unease coursed through him.


    Dabi opened his eyes, scanning the room. The sensation of being watched returned, stronger than before.


    Just as he dismissed it as paranoia, a figure emerged from the shadows a cloaked figure dressed entirely in black, the hood concealing their face.


    Dabi''s heart raced as the intruder stepped forward, a confident aura radiating from them.


    He instinctively took a defensive stance, prepared for a fight.


    "Who are you?" Dabi demanded, his voice steady despite the growing unease in his gut. "What do you want?"


    The figure chuckled, a low, rumbling sound that echoed ominously in the training room.


    "I am known as Zarek," the intruder replied, his voice smooth yet threatening.


    "I''ve come to deliver a message to hand over someone one¡­ but I didn''t think I will find what I was looking for.


    " Dabi echoed incredulously, eyes narrowing. "What could you possibly want?"


    Zarek shifted slightly, the fabric of his cloak swirling around him as if alive.


    "I seek the gatekeeper, Loira. Hand her over, and I assure you, no harm will come to you."


    Dabi''s blood ran cold. "You think I''d just hand her over? You must be out of your mind."


    Zarek raised a hand, his voice calm and calculated. "You misunderstand my intentions, Dabi.


    I am not here to kill you or to engage in senseless violence. My mission is straightforward.


    If you cooperate, I promise to leave without further conflict."


    "And if I refuse?" Dabi challenged, muscles tensing as he prepared for the worst.


    Zarek''s expression shifted slightly, a flicker of amusement crossing his features.


    "Then we will have to see just how strong you''ve become. I would rather not fight you, but I will if necessary."


    Dabi''s heart raced. He knew that this was more than a simple confrontation; this was a threat that loomed over not just him, but Loira and his siblings as well.


    "Loira!" he called, hoping she could hear him even in her focused state. "We have company!"


    As Zarek prepared to unleash another wave of dark energy, Dabi turned his attention back to the intruder. "I won''t let you take her!"


    "Very well, then," Zarek replied, shrugging off Dabi''s declaration. "I anticipated this response."


    With that, the atmosphere shifted, thickening with tension.


    Dabi''s instincts kicked in, and without hesitation, he lunged at Zarek, channeling mana into his fists.


    He had faced foes stronger than himself before, but the threat of Zarek was different.


    He could feel the weight of the impending fight, a gravity that pulled at him.


    Zarek sidestepped Dabi''s initial attack with effortless grace, his movements fluid and precise.


    "You''re quick, but speed alone won''t be enough," he taunted, striking out with a dark tendril that emanated from the depths of his cloak.


    Dabi barely dodged, feeling the rush of air as the tendril sliced past him, sharp as a blade.


    Dabi''s mind raced as he refocused, scanning for weaknesses. He couldn''t let Zarek overwhelm him.


    He launched into a series of attacks, combining his speed with his space control. Dabi distorted the space around him, creating openings and bending the trajectory of his punches.


    With each strike, he aimed to break through Zarek''s defenses.


    Zarek responded with counterattacks that were both swift and devastating.


    He wielded dark energy like a weapon, using it to reinforce his defenses and strike back.


    Dabi found himself on the defensive more often than he liked, dodging and weaving as Zarek''s attacks came at him like a storm.


    "You''re strong for a child," Zarek remarked, his voice surprisingly calm amidst the chaos. "But your technique is lacking.


    You need to learn control there''s more to combat than just raw power."


    Dabi''s frustration boiled beneath the surface, fueling his desire to prove himself.


    He refused to back down, even as the fight escalated. "I won''t let you take Loira!" he shouted, determination surging within him.


    As the fight continued, Dabi felt the mana around him responding to his emotions.


    He channeled that energy, drawing upon the very essence of the training room.


    With a burst of focus, he unleashed a concentrated wave of mana that surged forward, seeking to overwhelm Zarek.


    Zarek smirked, extending a hand to absorb the attack. "Impressive, but futile."


    He redirected the energy, sending it back at Dabi. Caught off guard, Dabi staggered backward, barely managing to deflect the incoming surge.


    Regaining his balance, Dabi''s mind raced with strategies. He couldn''t let Zarek get the upper hand.


    He needed to find a way to outsmart him, to turn the tide in his favor.


    "Loira!" he called again, desperation creeping into his voice. "I need your help!"


    In response, Dabi felt a flicker of energy behind him. Loira, having sensed the disturbance, emerged from the training room, her eyes wide with concern.


    "Dabi!" she exclaimed, taking in the scene before her. "What''s happening?"


    "Zarek is trying to take you!" Dabi shouted, sweat trickling down his brow. "We need to work together!"


    "Dabi, ''I'' Loira began, but her words were cut off as Zarek seized the opportunity.


    He lunged at her, dark tendrils reaching out like grasping claws.


    "No!" Dabi roared, rushing forward. He couldn''t let Zarek lay a finger on Loira.


    Just as he intercepted the attack, a searing pain shot through his shoulder as one of the dark tendrils found its mark.


    He gasped, staggering back but refusing to fall.


    "I won''t let you go!" Dabi grit his teeth, forcing himself to stand tall. The pain was sharp, but it fueled his determination.


    He could feel Loira''s energy fluctuating, and he knew she was still weak from her previous injuries.


    Zarek''s expression shifted from amusement to annoyance as he assessed the two of them. Experience exclusive tales on empire


    "How quaint. You think you can defeat me together? Very well, let''s see what you''ve got."


    As Zarek prepared to unleash another wave of dark energy, Dabi and Loira exchanged a quick glance, their resolve unyielding.


    They would protect each other at all costs. Drawing upon their combined power, they launched an assault against Zarek, a coordinated attack fueled by determination.


    Dabi focused on his space control, manipulating the battlefield to create openings while Loira conjured powerful bursts of energy.


    But as the clash began, Dabi noticed something alarming Loira''s movements were slow and sluggish, her energy wavering.


    She was not fully recovered, and every blast of energy she sent out seemed to sap her remaining strength.


    "Loira, are you okay?" Dabi shouted over the chaos, concern flooding his mind.


    "I''ll be fine!" she insisted, though the strain in her voice betrayed her. "


    ---

 Chapter 87 The Clashing Powers

    ---Dabi''s heart raced as he looked at Zarek, the looming threat before him.


    The battle had escalated quickly, and he could feel the weight of their situation pressing down on him.


    Every fiber of his being urged him to fight, but the pain in his shoulder throbbed painfully, a reminder of the dark tendril that had struck him moments ago.


    Loira stood next to him, her aura flickering like a candle in the wind.


    The worry etched across her face reflected his own fears.


    They were at a significant disadvantage, and the urgency of their situation weighed heavily on him.


    Dabi reached into his pocket, pulling out the one-time healing item he had obtained during a level 80 mission. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a rare treasure, infused with powerful energy capable of restoring vitality.


    "Loira!" he exclaimed, holding it out to her. "Use this. It''ll help you recover."


    Loira hesitated, her eyes scanning the item as if weighing its worth. "But Dabi, what about you? I can''t let you sacrifice your resources for me."


    "Just take it!" Dabi insisted, pressing the item into her hands. "We need you at full strength. If you can regain your mana, we might stand a chance against Zarek."


    Loira nodded, her resolve shining through her momentary doubt. She uncorked the healing item and lifted it to her lips, swallowing its contents in one swift motion.


    Almost instantly, a soft glow enveloped her, and Dabi could see the mana flowing through her, gradually stabilizing her energy levels.


    "Let''s check our statuses," Dabi said, reaching out to the system interface that hovered in his mind. He focused, pulling up Loira''s information.


    Loira''s Status:


    Condition: Injured


    Level: Unknown


    Mana Vain Recovery: 10% ( 90% Damage)


    Battle Power: Level 150


    Dabi''s breath caught in his throat as he processed the information.


    Despite being a Gatekeeper like himself, Loira was still at a significant disadvantage.


    Zarek, on the other hand, was no ordinary opponent. Dabi quickly pulled up Zarek''s status.


    Zarek''s Status:


    Level: 188


    Role: Servant of Unknown


    Power Boost: By the Master


    Dabi''s mind raced as he compared their levels and abilities.


    Zarek was not only one rank above him but had an overwhelming level advantage as well.


    He could feel the weight of the fight bearing down on him.


    The stark realization that they were facing someone far stronger sent a chill down his spine.


    "Loira," Dabi began, trying to keep his voice steady, "Zarek is level 188.


    He''s an Abyssal Knight, which means he''s skilled in battling within chaotic dimensions. We''re going to have a tough fight ahead of us."


    Loira''s expression hardened, her determination resurfacing as she processed his words.


    "I can handle it, Dabi. But we need a strategy."


    Dabi nodded, appreciating her resolve. "Here''s the rank system we should be aware of."


    Rank System:


    1. Gatekeeper (Level 50¨C99): Mastery over basic dimensions and portals. Ability to open and close minor gates and navigate simple dimensional spaces. Foundational skills in dimensional magic.


    2. Rift walker (Level 100¨C149): Ability to traverse dimensional rifts with ease. Can manipulate dimensional energies to create paths through space, allowing for quicker travel and evasion.


    3. Abyssal Knight (Level 150¨C199): Skilled in battling within the depths of dimensional chaos. Possess advanced combat techniques and are adept at surviving in hostile dimensions.


    4. Master (Level 200¨C299): Command over complex dimensional energies. Can create and control advanced constructs and manipulate time and space to a greater extent.


    5. Grandmaster (Level 300¨C399): Command over entire dimensions. Can reshape realms and influence their laws.


    6. Voidbreaker (Level 400¨C499): Breaks through the void''s boundaries, nearing transcendence. Manipulates chaotic energies.


    7. Saint (Level 500+): Transcendent beings that can alter reality and possess mastery over all dimensions.


    "Based on this system," Dabi continued, "Zarek is one rank higher than us.


    Although your battle power is formidable, there''s a significant level difference.


    We need to play smart if we''re going to win this fight."


    "I understand, Dabi," Loira replied, her voice steady now, filled with newfound resolve.


    "I''ll hold my ground and support you. Together, we can take him down."


    As Zarek watched them, a twisted smile played across his lips. "Are you two finished with your little pep talk? Because I''ve had enough of this banter."


    His voice dripped with condescension, and Dabi could see the flickers of dark energy beginning to swirl around him.


    "We need to be careful," Dabi whispered, watching Zarek closely. "He''s ready to attack."


    "Let''s move!" Loira shouted, and they both sprang into action.


    Dabi charged forward, channeling mana into his fists. He aimed to close the distance between them and Zarek, hoping to land the first blow.


    But Zarek was quick, his dark tendrils flaring to life as he countered Dabi''s approach.


    Loira followed closely behind Dabi, gathering energy for a supportive spell.


    Her form flickered with light, and Dabi could feel the warmth radiating from her as she prepared to unleash her power.


    "Get ready!" Dabi shouted as he launched a punch aimed at Zarek''s face.


    The tendril met him mid-air, colliding with his fist and sending shockwaves reverberating through his arm.


    Dabi staggered back, pain coursing through him, but he didn''t let it stop him.


    "Now, Loira!" he called, urging her forward.


    With a quick motion, Loira unleashed a burst of mana energy toward Zarek.


    It surged forward, illuminating the dimly lit room in a brilliant light.


    Zarek was caught off guard for a moment, the energy slamming into him and sending him staggering back.


    "Nice hit!" Dabi cheered, adrenaline pumping through his veins.


    But his celebration was short-lived as Zarek quickly regained his composure, shaking off the effects of the attack.


    "Impressive, but you''ll need more than that to defeat me!" Zarek snarled, his dark energy swirling ominously around him.


    He thrust his hand forward, releasing a wave of chaotic energy that surged toward them.


    "Dodge!" Dabi yelled, and they both leaped to the side just in time.


    The energy wave slammed into the wall, leaving a scorch mark that blackened the training room.


    "We can''t let him control the battlefield!" Dabi shouted, determination igniting within him.


    He could feel his mana reserves dwindling, but he refused to back down. "Loira, keep the pressure on! We need to push him back!"


    Loira nodded, gathering her strength once more. "I''ll try my best!"


    With a fierce resolve, Dabi moved in again, closing the distance. He ducked beneath a tendril aimed at him and delivered a swift kick to Zarek''s midsection.


    Zarek grunted, stumbling back but quickly retaliating with a dark arc that caught Dabi off guard, throwing him against the wall.


    Dabi felt his breath escape him as he crashed into the solid surface, the impact reverberating through his body.


    "Damn it," he muttered, forcing himself to stand.


    He pushed against the wall, drawing on his remaining mana to stabilize himself.


    "Dabi!" Loira shouted, panic lacing her voice. "Stay focused! You need to "


    "I know!" Dabi snapped, cutting her off. "I just need a moment."


    But Zarek wasn''t waiting for them to regroup. He lunged forward, dark energy coalescing into a dagger-like form.


    "Enough of this!" he roared, aiming directly for Loira.


    "Loira, watch out!" Dabi shouted, feeling the panic rise within him. He summoned what little mana remained to propel himself in front of her, ready to take the blow.


    Suddenly, Loira''s eyes blazed with determination. "I won''t let you hurt him!" she shouted, her voice ringing with conviction.


    Gathering the remnants of her strength, she unleashed a powerful beam of energy directly at Zarek, who was momentarily taken aback by her fierce resolve.


    The beam struck Zarek squarely in the chest, knocking him back several paces.


    "You little" he growled, struggling to regain his footing, but the attack had clearly injured him.


    "Dabi, we''re safe now!" Loira said, panting heavily. "We can turn this fight around!"


    "Not so fast!" Zarek snarled, pushing himself back to his feet. "You think you can take me down with mere luck?"


    Dabi clenched his fists, his body trembling with exhaustion. "Loira, don''t push yourself too hard," he warned, concern flooding his thoughts.


    "You''re still injured, and it''s hard to find mana stones. They''re costly, and using too much mana could damage your mana veins further."


    "I know," she said, her voice wavering. "But we can''t let him win. We have to end this fight."


    Dabi felt the weight of their predicament.


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    It was a delicate balance of pow


    er, and they were both teetering on the edge of defeat.


    He looked at Loira, her determination fierce despite the toll the battle had taken on....


    ---

 Chapter 88 The Tides of Battle

    ---Dabi''s heart raced as he surveyed the scene around him, the once-familiar interior of his home now transformed into a battleground.


    The walls trembled under the weight of powerful energy surges, and the air crackled with magic as Dabi stood ready, his spirit pets, Fen, Whity, and Nyx, poised for the fight ahead.


    "Zarek is coming! Prepare yourselves!" Dabi shouted, the urgency in his voice echoing against the walls.


    He felt the cool touch of the floor beneath his feet, a reminder of the safety that was quickly evaporating.


    Fen, his baby Fenrir, growled softly, his fur bristling with tension.


    Whity hovered protectively, its elemental energy glowing with a vibrant light, while Nyx, the void beast, lingered in the shadows, ready to strike.


    Moments later, the door burst open with a crash, and Zarek stormed in, his dark presence filling the room.


    The Abyssal Knight''s eyes glowed with malice, a twisted grin on his face.


    "You think you can hide from me, Gatekeeper?"


    I will have your power!" he declared, his voice a booming echo that sent shivers down Dabi''s spine.


    "Stay back!" Dabi yelled, stepping forward, channeling his energy as he summoned his pets. "We won''t let you take anything from us!"


    The first strike came from Zarek, a wave of dark energy hurtling toward them.


    Dabi barely managed to sidestep, the blast colliding with the wall behind him, splintering the wood and sending debris flying. "Fen, distract him!" Dabi commanded, his mind racing.


    With a fierce bark, Fen lunged at Zarek, darting beneath the enemy''s legs and nipping at his heels.


    Zarek roared in frustration, swinging his sword to swat Fen away. But Dabi seized the moment. "Whity, now!" he shouted.


    Whity unleashed a series of energy blasts that illuminated the room, striking Zarek and forcing him to stagger back.


    "Foolish child!" Zarek growled, anger flashing in his eyes.


    He retaliated with a powerful thrust of his blade, sending a shockwave that knocked Dabi and his pets back against the wall.


    "Loira!" Dabi called, panic surging as he realized he was alone against the dark knight.


    He had sent Loira to prepare for their escape, but now he could only hope she was safe.


    "I''m here!" Loira''s voice echoed from the hallway, and she rushed into the room, her hands glowing with magic. "I''ll help you!"


    "Together!" Dabi shouted, determination igniting within him. They needed to find a way to defeat Zarek and protect their home.


    Loira conjured a barrier of light, positioning it between them and Zarek.


    The energy flared bright, but Zarek merely smirked.


    "You think a simple barrier will stop me?" he taunted, gathering dark energy in his palm.


    "Dabi, we need to create a diversion!" Loira urged, her voice steady despite the tension.


    "If we can pull him away from the door, we might be able to escape!"


    "Right!" Dabi agreed. "Fen, keep him busy!"


    Fen lunged again, darting around Zarek with surprising agility. As Zarek swung his blade, Dabi and Loira prepared their attack. "Now!" Dabi shouted.


    Loira released her barrier just as Dabi summoned his own magic, combining their powers into a dazzling explosion of light that momentarily blinded Zarek.


    The Abyssal Knight stumbled, swiping at the air, his fury palpable.


    "Let''s go!" Dabi shouted, racing for the door with Loira at his side.


    They burst through the doorway, and Dabi''s heart sank as he spotted Zarek recovering behind them, a look of unrelenting rage on his face.


    "You cannot escape!" he roared, charging after them.


    "Quickly, to the back hills!" Dabi urged, leading Loira through the yard toward the dense trees beyond their home.


    They sprinted into the forest, the sounds of their footsteps mingling with the rustle of leaves.


    As they reached the back hills, Dabi turned to catch his breath. "We need to find a place to regroup," he panted. "Zarek won''t stop chasing us."


    Loira nodded, her eyes scanning the surroundings. "There''s a cave up ahead. We can hide there for a moment and plan our next move."


    They sprinted toward the cave, its dark mouth looming ahead like a sanctuary.


    As they entered, they took a moment to catch their breath. "This should buy us some time," Dabi said, his voice low as he leaned against the cold stone wall.


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and Zarek''s voice echoed through the trees.


    "You cannot hide from me, Gatekeeper! I will find you!"


    Panic surged through Dabi''s veins. "We can''t stay here.


    We have to keep moving!" he urged, stepping deeper into the cave.


    But just as they prepared to exit, Zarek burst into view, his dark aura pulsating with rage. "You think you can run forever?" he shouted, his sword raised.


    "Loira, create a rift!" Dabi yelled, his mind racing. They needed to escape again, and fast.


    "I''m trying!" Loira exclaimed, struggling to gather her remaining energy.


    "Fen, hold him off!" Dabi commanded, the fear for his siblings creeping back into his thoughts.


    Zarek followed them home, he must have kept an eye on for a long time. What if he attacks Eli and mira . We need to find safe place for them.


    Fen leaped forward, growling defiantly as it clashed with Zarek.


    The beast''s agility allowed it to dodge and weave around Zarek''s strikes, but Dabi could see that Fen was growing weary.


    "Whity, give Fen support!" Dabi shouted.


    Whity swooped down, unleashing another barrage of energy blasts at Zarek.


    The Knight staggered, but the blows barely phased him.


    "You are nothing but children playing at war!" Zarek bellowed, redirecting his focus back to Dabi and Loira.


    "Loira, do you have enough strength?" Dabi asked, urgency lacing his voice.


    "I can create a rift, but it will take all my mana," she replied, panting. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Do it! We have to go!" Dabi urged, feeling the weight of desperation pushing him forward.


    Loira focused, her hands trembling as she summoned a rift.


    Energy swirled around them, creating a shimmering portal. "Now! Jump through!" she shouted.


    Dabi didn''t hesitate. He grasped Fen and shouted, "Whity, come on!" before diving into the rift.


    They emerged on the far side of the hills, panting and disoriented but momentarily safe.


    The forest stretched out before them, a familiar refuge that felt increasingly distant with every moment.


    "Keep moving!" Dabi called, looking back to ensure Zarek hadn''t followed. But the Abyssal Knight was relentless.


    Just as they thought they had bought enough time, Zarek''s booming voice echoed through the trees.


    "Flee all you want; you cannot escape your fate!" he shouted, his dark energy surging as he closed the distance.


    Dabi felt the ground tremble as Zarek pursued them. "We need a new plan!" he shouted, adrenaline coursing through him. "We can''t let him catch us again!"


    Loira, still reeling from the exertion, struggled to keep pace. "I''ll try to summon another rift!" she gasped, determination shining in her eyes.


    As they ran deeper into the forest, Dabi''s mind raced. How do we stop him? Zarek''s relentless pursuit felt like a nightmare closing in.


    They had already fled twice; each moment was fraught with danger.


    "Fen, distract him again!" Dabi commanded, knowing they needed every advantage they could muster.


    Fen growled and dashed toward Zarek, who was closing in. The little Fenrir charged with surprising bravery, darting back and forth to confuse the Abyssal Knight.


    "Loira, are you ready?" Dabi asked, casting a glance back at her. He saw the strain on her face but also the spark of resolve. "We need to make this count."


    "I can do it!" she replied, channeling her remaining mana.


    The air around her shimmered as she gathered energy, her aura flaring to life. "Just give me a moment!"


    "Make it quick!" Dabi shouted, feeling the ground shake as Zarek approached.


    Zarek raised his sword, dark energy swirling around him like a storm. "You cannot hide forever! I will crush you!"


    "Now!" Loira shouted, her voice strong despite her fatigue. She opened the rift just as Zarek swung his blade.


    The energy cut through the air, barely missing Dabi as he dove through the portal with Fen and Nyx, feeling the world shift around them.


    They landed hard on the other side, sprawling onto the forest floor.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he looked around, disoriented but momentarily safe. "We need to find a way to defeat him," he panted, glancing at Loira and his pets.


    "I don''t know how much longer we can keep running," Loira replied, breathless.


    Dabi felt the tension gnawing at him. Dabi and loira sits on ground.


    They finally out of the zarek sight. Zarek tells them he will be back soon. Zarek is also very injured.


    Dabi suddenly jump and shout we need to go to the Eli and Mira schools now.


    He might attack them.......


    Enjoy new adventures from empire


    ---

 Chapter 89 Seeking Help

    ---The wind rustled through the trees as Dabi opened his system interface.


    His fingers hovered over the options, his body aching from the recent battle.


    Read exclusive chapters at empire


    His heart pounded as he scrolled through the list of items, desperately searching for something to help him recover.


    He knew time was of the essence, and Zarek wouldn''t be far behind.


    I need potions high-grade ones, Dabi thought as he tapped into the system shop.


    With a few swipes, he located two high-grade recovery potions.


    The glowing blue vials appeared in his hand, and he quickly handed one to Loira.


    "Here, drink this. We need to recover fast," Dabi urged, popping the cork off his potion and downing it in one gulp.


    Loira nodded, taking the potion with trembling hands. She was still shaken from the intensity of the battle.


    "I don''t know how much longer we can keep running," she admitted as she sipped the potion, the energy immediately coursing through her body.


    As the healing energy surged through them, Dabi could feel his muscles mending, the exhaustion lifting just enough for him to think clearly again.


    "We can''t waste any more time," he said, urgency threading through his voice. "We need to get to my siblings'' school before Zarek finds us again."


    Loira stood up, her strength returning. "Right. Let''s go."


    They hurried through the streets, the echoes of the battle still fresh in Dabi''s mind. Each step was a reminder that their enemies were still out there, lurking.


    The thought of his siblings in danger fueled his every movement.


    The school was in sight now, but as they approached, the courtyard was empty.


    "They''ve already dismissed the students," Loira said, scanning the quiet grounds.


    "Then we''ll take them out on sick leave," Dabi muttered, rushing into the main office. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After explaining the situation briefly and fabricating a reason for his siblings'' sudden departure,


    Dabi was able to sign them out early. Soon, Eli and Mira came running toward him, their innocent smiles cutting through the tension that weighed on Dabi''s heart.


    "Brother!" Mira called out, her face lighting up as she ran into his arms. Eli followed, beaming with excitement.


    "We''re going home early?" Eli asked, looking up at Dabi with wide eyes.


    "Yeah, something came up," Dabi said, trying to keep his tone light. "You''ll be staying somewhere else for a while, okay?"


    Mira and Eli exchanged curious glances but didn''t question it. They trusted Dabi completely.


    As they walked back, Dabi''s mind raced. Loira and I can''t defeat Zarek on our own. We need help. But who?


    The only person Dabi could think of was the headmaster of Astral Heaven Academy the most powerful figure he knew.


    But as they reached the academy grounds, his heart sank.


    The gates were closed, and the halls were eerily quiet. Dabi approached a guard standing near the entrance.


    "I need to see the headmaster. It''s urgent."


    The guard shook his head. "I''m afraid the headmaster is out of the capital for something important. He won''t be back for a while."


    "What about my class teacher?" Dabi asked, his voice filled with desperation.


    "Also on leave for the semester break," the guard replied, offering a sympathetic nod.


    Dabi''s chest tightened. This can''t be happening. He had no one else in the capital to turn to no powerful allies, no noble connections.


    His mind raced, trying to think of another option. And then it hit him. Zen.


    Zen was a fellow student, a trusted friend from a lesser noble family in Darkwood City.


    While Zen wasn''t the most powerful person, his family might have the connections they needed.


    And more importantly, Zen could be trusted to protect his siblings.


    "We need to go to Zen''s house," Dabi said to Loira, his voice resolute. "He might be able to help."


    They made their way through the city until they reached Zen''s modest home, a quiet residence tucked away from the bustling streets.


    Zen, who lived alone, greeted them with a look of surprise when he opened the door.


    "Dabi? What''s going on?" Zen asked, stepping aside to let them in.


    "There''s no time to explain everything right now," Dabi said, his tone urgent. "But we were attacked.


    Zarek, an Abyssal Knight, came after me at my home. I need to keep my siblings safe, and you''re the only person I trust."


    Zen''s eyes widened, and he immediately ushered them inside. "Of course. I''ll protect them. You can count on me."


    Dabi glanced at his siblings, who were sitting on the couch, watching the exchange with wide eyes.


    He knelt in front of them, his voice gentle. "You''ll be staying with Zen for a little while, okay?


    He''s going to take care of you, and I''ll leave Fen and Whity with you to keep you company. They''ll look after you."


    Mira''s eyes lit up. "We get to play with Fen and Whity?"


    Dabi smiled, though it didn''t quite reach his eyes. "Yes, but you have to listen to Zen, okay? No trouble."


    Eli nodded. "We''ll be good."


    Where are you going? Mira asked. Dabi''s reply - me and loira will go for the dimension gate for training. We will be back soon.


    Eli asked why we can''t stay at our home like always. Dabi said me and loira were training in the training room we broke something. The house needs to be fixed.


    Eli asked will our house be better after the fix. Dabi replied yes of course. Eli said I am very happy we will have a new house.


    Dabi ruffled Eli''s hair and stood up, turning back to Zen. "They''re still very young," he said quietly. "Don''t mention anything about the attack in front of them. I don''t want them to be scared."


    Zen nodded firmly. "I understand. I''ll protect them, Dabi. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "And I''ll leave Fen and Whity here to help," Dabi added. "They''ll keep an eye on things while I''m gone."


    Zen smiled. "They''ll be in good hands. My family elder is currently in the capital.


    I''ll contact him and let him know about the situation. He''ll send help."


    Relief washed over Dabi, though the weight of the situation still pressed heavily on him.


    "Thank you," he said, clasping Zen''s shoulder. "I don''t know what I''d do without you."


    Zen shook his head. "We''re friends. You don''t have to thank me."


    As Dabi prepared to leave, he cast one last look at his siblings, who were now distracted, playing with Fen and Whity in the next room.


    Their laughter brought a bittersweet smile to his face. They''re safe for now, he thought. But Zarek won''t stop until he gets what he wants. I need to figure out how to defeat him.


    With a heavy heart, Dabi turned to Loira. "We need to go," he said quietly. "We have a mission to complete."


    Loira nodded, and together they left Zen''s house, stepping back into the chaos that awaited them.


    This battle isn''t over, Dabi thought as they disappeared into the night. And I need to be ready.


    ---

 Chapter 90 Trapped in the Shadows

    ---The sun dipped behind the horizon as Dabi and Loira walked through the quiet streets of capital City, their minds heavy with the weight of their recent encounter with Zarek.


    The air between them buzzed with unspoken tension, and the silence felt oppressive.


    "We need a plan," Dabi finally broke the silence, his voice low but determined. "We can''t just keep reacting to Zarek''s moves. Why is he after you, Loira?


    There has to be a reason." Let''s think about it. He must he after something which you have.


    Loira''s footsteps slowed, her expression tightening as she thought about Dabi''s question.


    She knew that answering it meant dredging up painful memories, ones that she had tried to bury for thousands of years. With a deep breath, she began,


    "The dimension gatekeepers, the ones who guard the entrances to the various dimensions... they''ve been hunted for centuries for rewad. Zarek could one of those hunters."


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "Hunters? Why?" Who gives reward for killing dimension gatekeeper. It''s been thousands years.


    Why there still be a hunter. No know about your race you are from th void era. ( Before 1000 years no history found in human documents. That''s why the called that time void era).


    How did he finds about you. No one knows about you only few people know I rescued you.


    Loira said information gets leaked all the time it''s nothing to be surprised about.


    Also as dimension gatekeeper my mana is different from others.


    There used to be rader to find out dimension gatekeeper different mana. Zarek might have those. Dadi asked who would be still using those. It''s very strange.


    Loira paused, her face growing more somber. "Long ago, there was a war a war between the gatekeepers and a powerful enemy.


    My father the king, a powerful gatekeeper, fought against them. But when the battle turned against us, he used the Time Stone to protect me."


    Find your next read at empire


    It''s the stone you were inside when I found you.


    "Yes," Loira nodded, her voice steady despite the pain in her eyes. "It was an ancient artifact that could manipulate time itself.


    My father used it to trap me in a time loop, hidden away from the enemy, until the right moment came for me to be freed.


    But that moment took thousands of years. I was stuck in that loop, unaware of time passing until you freed me."


    Dabi''s mind raced, trying to make sense of everything she was saying.


    He remembered the ruins where he found Loira, how everything were in ruins only a hidden room was frozen is time.


    "So, you''ve been hunted for millennia. Loira tells zarek might be from a hunter family back then.


    He might be a descendants of some hunter there might be some family book left where he learn from dimension gatekeeper Or he is....


    Never mind i can''t be possibly it''s been 1000 years.


    Whatever the reason is because of me you and your family is in danger " loira tells".


    Dabi replied - it''s my fault your are still being hunted.


    I told some people about about from mouth to mouth zarek must have find your information. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s not your fault. Also you are I have a contract. So we are bound together.


    Now we need to find a way to beat that a*shole.


    Dabi''s brow furrowed, and he glanced at Loira.


    I found something when I was exploring the ruins the gatekeeper ruins where I freed you. There was a Memory Stone."


    Loira''s eyes widened slightly. "A Memory Stone? What did you see?" How did a memory stone be seen by human.


    Only dimension gatekeeper race can fells the memory stone aura. How did you find it. Dabi replied I just find it. But the memory stone showed me the battle.


    Dabi''s gaze drifted as he recalled the vivid images the stone had shown him.


    "It was like a shadow no, more like a figure made of darkness.


    It moved through the ruins, killing everyone in its path. It was ruthless, almost unstoppable.


    I watched as it destroyed everything every living thing in that place was slaughtered.


    That''s when I realized how dangerous your enemies were. But I didn''t saw anyone face only a dark shadow"


    Loira clenched her fists. "That shadow... that was them. It''s the powerful enemy forces that decimated my people. They are relentless."


    "A moment of silent between them. " Dabi don''t know how to conform her.


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "we can''t let zarek get to you. If he thinks you''re still valuable to him, he''ll keep coming. We need to stop him before he can recover."


    "Zarek was injured," Loira reminded him, her tone resolute. "If we act now, we might have a chance to take him down."


    Dabi nodded, thinking fast. "Right. His aura will still be lingering around our home. If we can track it, we can find him and finish this."


    "But we''ll need to be careful," Loira said, her voice tinged with caution.


    "Zarek''s not just some mindless brute. He''ll be expecting us to come after him."


    "I know," Dabi replied, determination hardening in his eyes.


    "But we have an advantage. If we combine our space abilities, we can catch him off guard.


    He''s already weakened, and with the right strategy, we can overwhelm him."


    Loira nodded, her confidence growing. "We''ll track his aura. Let''s go back to your home and see if we can find where he went."


    Together, they made their way back to Dabi''s house, or what remained of it.


    The destruction from the earlier battle still hung in the air, the once-peaceful home now a battlefield of broken walls and scattered debris.


    The faint traces of Zarek''s dark energy still clung to the air like a poisonous fog.


    Dabi closed his eyes, focusing his senses on the lingering aura.


    He could feel it Zarek''s dark presence, faint but traceable. "I''ve got it," he said, his eyes snapping open. "But there''s something strange¡­"


    "What do you mean?" Loira asked, her eyes narrowing as she scanned the area.


    Dabi furrowed his brow, feeling out the aura more carefully.


    "There are two traces of his aura. One leading to the east... and another heading south. How is that possible?"


    Loira''s expression turned grim. "He''s trying to split us up. He must have left some kind of decoy or afterimage to confuse us."


    Dabi clenched his fist. "That makes sense. But we can''t let him get away. If we split up, we can cover more ground and catch him faster."


    Loira frowned. "Are you sure? It''s risky. What if one of us runs into him alone?"


    Dabi''s gaze hardened. "We won''t engage. We''ll track him, then contact each other. We only fight together, understand?


    This is the only way to make sure we don''t fall into his trap."


    Loira hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Alright. But we stick to your condition no fighting alone."


    "Exactly," Dabi confirmed. "I''ll take the eastern trail, and you go south. Keep your senses sharp. If you feel anything off, call me immediately."


    With a final nod, they separated, each heading in opposite directions, their senses attuned to the faint traces of Zarek''s aura.


    The air grew colder as Dabi moved east, his heart pounding in his chest.


    Every shadow seemed like a potential threat, and the weight of the situation pressed heavily on his mind.


    This has to work, Dabi thought as he pressed forward. We have to stop Zarek before he fully recovers. We can''t let him regain his strength.


    Meanwhile, Loira moved south, her steps careful but quick.


    The landscape shifted as she entered a forested area, the trees casting long shadows across the ground.


    The aura grew stronger, and she could feel Zarek''s presence, but something felt off. The air was too still, too quiet.


    Suddenly, a shiver ran down her spine.


    Before she could react, a dark figure emerged from the shadows, its presence overwhelming. Zarek. He had been waiting for her.


    "Going somewhere?" Zarek''s voice was a low, menacing growl as he stepped into the clearing, his eyes gleaming with malevolent intent.


    Loira''s heart raced as she took a step back, her mind screaming at her to move, to run. But it was too late.


    Zarek had found her, and she was alone.....


    ---

 Chapter 91 The Ambush

    ---The sky above Capital City had shifted to an ominous gray, casting long shadows over the landscape as Loira tread carefully through the dense forest to the south.


    The air was thick with tension, and every step she took was met with a growing sense of unease.


    Zarek''s aura had been faint but unmistakable, a dark thread leading her deeper into the unknown.


    As she pressed on, her mind remained on Dabi''s words No fighting alone.


    Yet, as the shadows stretched longer and the forest grew denser, a chilling certainty crept into her mind. Zarek wasn''t just running. He was waiting.


    Loira''s fingers twitched at the ready, prepared to summon her magic at the first sign of trouble.


    She could feel the darkness around her, the aura becoming stronger with each passing moment.


    Her steps slowed as she reached a small clearing, the trees thinning just enough for a narrow beam of sunlight to cut through the gloom.


    And then, in that fleeting light, a figure appeared.


    ''Zarek, Hahaha! Got you. ''


    He stood tall and imposing, his features twisted with malice and his eyes glowing faintly with an otherworldly light.


    His presence was suffocating, filling the space with a dark energy that made Loira''s skin crawl.


    He didn''t speak immediately, only watching her with a predatory grin that set her nerves on edge.


    "Going somewhere?" Zarek''s voice was low and menacing, a growl that seemed to echo through the clearing.


    Loira''s heart skipped a beat. She had been right it was a trap. But now, she had no choice. She had to fight.


    Her hands glowed faintly as she began summoning her power, eyes locked on Zarek.


    "You won''t escape this time, Zarek," Loira said, her voice steady despite the fear crawling up her spine. "Dabi and I will stop you."


    Zarek chuckled darkly, his gaze narrowing. "Dabi? That boy is running in circles, chasing shadows.


    You''re the one I''ve been waiting for, Loira. You can''t imagine how long I''ve a hunter.


    Now you want to hunt me. What a joke! I''ve waited for this moment when you fall in my trap."


    Loira''s expression tightened, her magic flaring brighter as she prepared to attack. "You''ll regret waiting," she said, her voice sharp as steel.


    Without warning, she launched herself at Zarek, her body moving with a speed that defied the eye.


    A blast of magic surged toward him, crackling with raw energy.


    But Zarek was ready. With a flick of his wrist, he summoned a shield of dark energy, absorbing the blow effortlessly.


    Loira didn''t relent. She darted forward again, her magic swirling around her as she unleashed a flurry of attacks- blasts of light, arcs of elemental power, and strikes aimed to exploit any weakness in his defenses.


    Each time, Zarek countered with an ease that made her blood boil.


    "Is this the best the last of the gatekeepers can offer?" Zarek sneered, his voice dripping with mockery. "I expected more from you, Loira."


    Loira gritted her teeth, sweat beading on her forehead as she dodged one of his retaliatory strikes, a pulse of shadow magic that tore through the trees behind her.


    Her breath came in sharp gasps, but she wouldn''t give up. Not now. Not after everything she''d been through.


    "You''ll see what I''m capable of," Loira growled, summoning all her strength.


    She raised her hands and called upon a wave of space magic, warping the very air around her and sending a blast of condensed energy toward Zarek.


    The attack hit its mark, Zarek''s shield cracking under the force of the blow.


    For a brief moment, Loira saw him falter. Her heart leaped she had him. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But before she could follow up, a shadow moved behind her. Loira''s senses flared, but it was too late.


    She felt a sharp pain in her neck, a cold, metallic prick that sent a wave of numbness through her body. Her vision blurred, and the strength drained from her limbs. Continue reading on empire


    As she stumbled forward, she barely saw the figure behind her another man, one she didn''t recognize, holding a syringe that glinted in the fading light.


    "Got her," the man said, his voice cold and detached.


    Loira''s legs buckled as the poison from the injection spread through her system.


    Her vision swam, and she fought to stay conscious, but the world was spinning too fast.


    She collapsed to the ground, her magic fizzling out as darkness consumed her.


    The last thing she saw was Zarek''s looming figure, his cruel smile the only thing that remained clear in her mind.


    "Take her," Zarek ordered his accomplice. "We need to move quickly before Dabi realizes what''s happened."


    The man nodded, lifting Loira''s unconscious form with ease. Together, they vanished into the shadows, leaving no trace of their presence behind.


    Meanwhile, Dabi was racing through the eastern forest, following the faint trail of Zarek''s aura.


    The cold night air bit at his skin as he moved swiftly between the trees, his mind focused on one thing: finding Zarek.


    Every instinct told him that Loira was in danger, and he couldn''t afford to waste any more time.


    "I should have heard from her by now," Dabi muttered to himself as he leaped over a fallen log.


    He had been trying to contact Loira for several minutes, but there had been no response.


    A sinking feeling began to form in his stomach. Something was wrong.


    Dabi paused for a moment, closing his eyes and extending his senses. He could still feel the faint traces of Zarek''s aura, but it was fading, almost like it was a decoy.


    "Damn it," Dabi cursed under his breath. "He''s playing with us."


    He opened his eyes, his gaze hardening with determination.


    Loira might have found Zarek already. She could be fighting him right now, and he was wasting time chasing a false lead. He had to find her.


    Dabi quickly changed direction, heading south toward where Loira had gone.


    He pushed himself to move faster, his heart racing with worry. If Zarek had set a trap for her, Loira could already be in serious danger.


    As Dabi neared the southern edge of the forest, he tried contacting Loira again.


    "Loira, can you hear me? Where are you?" His voice was laced with urgency, but there was no answer.


    The silence only fueled his anxiety. "Come on, Loira¡­ pick up."


    When there was still no response, Dabi''s worst fears began to take hold.


    He could feel it in the air, something had gone horribly wrong.


    "I need to find her," Dabi muttered, his jaw clenched. "Zarek must have done something. I can''t let him get away with this."


    With renewed determination, Dabi continued his search, his eyes scanning the dark forest for any sign of Loira.


    His heart pounded in his chest as he ran through the trees, his mind racing with possibilities.


    What if he was too late? What if Zarek had already captured her?


    No. He couldn''t think like that. Loira was strong stronger than anyone Dabi had ever met. She could handle herself. But still¡­ something felt wrong.


    After what felt like an eternity, Dabi emerged from the forest into a clearing.


    The faint traces of Zarek''s aura were still present, lingering in the air like a dark cloud. But there was no sign of Loira.


    "Loira!" Dabi called out, his voice echoing through the clearing. But there was no answer only the cold wind rustling through the trees.


    Dabi''s fists clenched in frustration. He couldn''t shake the feeling that he was missing something.


    Zarek had clearly planned this, leading them both on a wild chase to separate them. But why? What was his endgame?


    Suddenly, Dabi''s senses flared. He felt a surge of dark energy coming from the direction of the city Zarek''s aura. It was faint, but it was there.


    "Damn it¡­ he''s not here," Dabi muttered. "I''ve been chasing a decoy this whole time."


    Without wasting another second, Dabi turned and sprinted back toward the city, his mind racing with thoughts of Loira.


    She was in danger he could feel it in his bones. Zarek had taken her, and Dabi had to find them before it was too late.


    As he ran, the cold night air stinging his face, Dabi''s resolve hardened.


    Zarek may have gotten the upper hand this time, but Dabi wasn''t about to let him win.


    He would find Loira, no matter what it took.


    And when he did, Zarek would pay.


    ---

 Chapter 92 The Rescue

    ---Dabi dashed through the dark streets, the glow of the capital city faint in the distance as he followed the trail of Loira''s aura.


    Her presence flickered, fading in and out like a dying ember, but he knew she was still alive.


    The weight of Zarek''s malevolent energy loomed just beyond his senses, pushing him forward.


    He was close closer than ever but he needed help. Zarek wasn''t an ordinary foe.


    He was a seasoned Abyssal Knight, far stronger than Dabi at this moment, and Loira was likely in worse shape than he feared.


    As he reached the outskirts of the city, a faint buzzing broke his focus.


    His communication crystal vibrated in his pocket, the faint blue light signaling an incoming call.


    Dabi tapped the crystal without slowing his pace, his eyes still scanning the rooftops and dark alleys ahead.


    "Zen?" Dabi''s voice was rough, edged with urgency.


    "Dabi!" Zen''s voice crackled through the connection, full of relief. "I''ve got news. I spoke to Elder Wanka."


    Dabi''s brow furrowed. Zen''s tells dabi that his family elder, Wanka, is a legendary Abyssal Knight, a powerhouse whose name was whispered with reverence.


    If he is offering to help, that could change everything.


    "Elder Wanka? He''s agreed to help?" Dabi''s pace slowed as he processed the information. Having an ally like Wanka was no small thing.


    "Yes," Zen confirmed. "He''s ready and waiting. You just need to send him your location.


    He''s one step away from breaking into the Master Realm. You won''t find anyone better equipped to handle Zarek."


    Dabi clenched his fist, ok got it'' I will send my location to you soon.


    Zen tells dabi Elder Wanka is level 198, nearly at the peak of the Abyssal Knight rank. His power was on par with Zarek''s, perhaps even stronger.


    Rank System-


    1. Gatekeeper (Level 50¨C99)


    -Dabi level 80


    2. Rift walker (Level 100¨C149)


    3. Abyssal Knight (Level 150¨C199)


    Loira level 150


    Zarek 188+ boosted


    Elder Wanka 198


    4. Master (Level 200¨C299)


    5. Grandmaster (Level 300¨C399)


    6. Voidbreaker (Level 400¨C499)


    7. Saint (Level 500+)


    Inside Dabi''s mind he thinks -This was the best chance Dabi had of saving Loira and stopping Zarek.


    "Good. Tell him to hold on," Dabi said, determination hardening his voice. "


    I''m tracking Loira and Zarek right now. Once I find their location, I''ll send it to you."


    Zen agreed, and Dabi disconnected the call. His heart pounded as he pushed forward.


    He couldn''t afford to make any mistakes. Every second Loira remained in Zarek''s grasp was a second too long.


    After another twenty minutes of intense tracking, Dabi''s senses flared.


    The trail of Loira''s aura led him to a crumbling, abandoned building on the outskirts of the city.


    The stone structure was partially covered by overgrown vines, its windows shattered and dark. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zarek''s sinister energy pulsed from within, thick and oppressive. It was the perfect place for someone like Zarek to hide.


    "This is it," Dabi muttered under his breath. He pulled out his communication crystal and sent Zen the location.


    "I''ve found them. Tell Elder Wanka to meet me here."


    Dabi steeled himself, slipping into the shadows near the entrance of the building.


    His instincts told him that Zarek wouldn''t be alone. He needed to be cautious rushing in would only get him killed.


    Thirty minutes passed, and the pressure mounted. Dabi''s every nerve was on edge, his senses tuned to any shift in the air.


    Finally, a figure appeared in the distance, moving with an almost casual grace despite the oppressive aura surrounding the area.


    Elder Wanka had arrived.Elder Wanka''s presence was overwhelming. He stood tall, his silver hair flowing like a river in the wind, his eyes cold and calculating.


    His aura was controlled, yet the power simmering beneath the surface was undeniable.


    Even without moving, Wanka exuded strength, a calm confidence that spoke volumes.


    Dabi stepped forward, greeting the elder with a respectful nod. "Elder Wanka. Thank you for coming."


    Wanka gave a short nod in return, his sharp gaze surveying the building ahead. "You say your friend is inside? Zarek has her?"


    Dabi''s expression darkened. "Yes. Zarek took her, and he''s likely not alone.


    I tried contacting her, but there''s been no response. I think they''ve used a magic barrier to suppress her powers."


    Wanka''s lips pressed into a thin line. "Then we must move quickly. If Zarek is as powerful as you say, we cannot waste time."


    Dabi agreed, but there was still caution in his voice. "Loira''s being held inside, We''ll need to break her free, but the moment we do, Zarek and his men will know we''re here."


    Wanka stroked his chin thoughtfully. "Chains of that kind are difficult to break.


    I can shatter them with my aura, but it will create a significant disturbance. Be ready for battle the moment the chains are destroyed."


    Dabi nodded. "Understood. I''ll cover you while you free Loira."


    It wasn''t long before they found her.


    Loira was chained to the far wall of a dimly lit room, her wrists bound by glowing, enchanted shackles.


    Her head hung low, her silver hair falling over her face, but Dabi could see the rise and fall of her chest.


    She was still alive, but barely. The sight filled him with rage, his fists clenching as he fought the urge to rush to her side.


    Wanka approached the chains, examining them closely.


    "These are indeed high-level magic chains," he muttered. "Breaking them will require a substantial amount of force."


    Dabi moved beside Loira, his heart pounding as he saw the bruises on her skin, the toll Zarek''s imprisonment had taken on her.


    He knelt down, gently brushing her hair aside.


    "Loira," he whispered. "It''s me, Dabi. We''re going to get you out of here."


    Loira stirred slightly, her eyelids fluttering as she tried to focus on him.


    "Dabi¡­? You came¡­" Her voice was weak, barely more than a whisper.


    "I''m here," Dabi said, his voice thick with emotion. "And I''m not leaving without you." Explore more at empire


    Dabi try to break the chain but he failed , he isn''t strong enough to break the chain.


    Wanka stroked his chin thoughtfully. "Chains of that kind are difficult to break.


    I can shatter them with my aura, but it will create a significant disturbance. Be ready for battle the moment the chains are destroyed."


    Wanka straightened, his aura beginning to swell. "Stand back, Dabi. I''ll break the chains, but it will make a lot of noise. Be ready to fight."


    Dabi took a deep breath and nodded. He rose to his feet and stepped back, preparing for the inevitable confrontation.


    His hand hovered near the hilt of his sword, his senses on high alert. He could feel Zarek''s energy closing in, drawn by the disturbance they were about to cause.


    Wanka''s aura surged around him, a swirling vortex of power that crackled with intensity. He raised his hand, gathering his energy for a powerful blast.


    The air in the room vibrated as the elder''s power reached its peak, the sheer force of it almost overwhelming.


    With a single swift motion, Wanka released his attack.


    A shockwave of raw energy exploded from his palm, slamming into the chains that bound Loira.


    The shackles shattered instantly, the sound of the blast echoing through the building like a thunderclap.


    Dust and debris filled the air as the walls trembled from the force of the impact.


    Loira collapsed into Dabi''s arms, freed from her restraints, but the cost was clear.


    "They''re coming," Dabi said, his voice low but tense.


    Wanka nodded, his eyes sharp. "Prepare yourself. Zarek won''t be far behind."


    As if on cue, the ground began to tremble. Heavy footsteps echoed through the corridors, and dark energy flooded the building.


    Zarek''s aura was unmistakable cold, suffocating, and filled with malice.


    Within moments, Zarek appeared at the entrance of the room, his dark eyes glowing with rage.


    Beside him stood his ally, a shadowy figure cloaked in darkness.


    The air grew thick with tension as the two sides faced off, the silence before the storm.


    "Well, well, well," Zarek sneered, his voice dripping with disdain.


    "I see you''ve brought reinforcements. How cute."


    Dabi''s grip tightened on his sword. "It''s over, Zarek."


    Zarek''s grin widened. "Oh,


    Dabi¡­ you''re in over your head."


    And with that, the final battle was about to begin...


    ---

 Chapter 93 Battle in the Shadows

    ---The tension in the room was suffocating as Zarek and his ally stood across from Dabi, Elder Wanka, and a recovering Loira.


    Dabi''s heart pounded in his chest. There was no time to waste.


    He quickly knelt beside Loira, pulling a small vial from his pocket a healing potion he''d acquired in his system shop.


    He uncorked it and handed it to her.


    "Drink this," he said urgently, his eyes scanning her injuries. "It''ll help."


    Loira nodded weakly, taking the potion with trembling hands.


    As soon as she drank it, a soft glow enveloped her body, and the most visible cuts and bruises began to fade.


    Though the potion wouldn''t heal her completely, it was enough to get her back on her feet.


    Dabi stood and drew his sword, turning his attention to Zarek.


    The Abyssal Knight stood with a smug grin, his dark aura pulsing around him like a storm.


    His helper, a shadowy figure cloaked in a sinister aura, remained silent but radiated power.


    Elder Wanka stepped forward, his eyes locking onto the shadowy figure. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Without a word, the battle began.


    Zarek''s helper attacks elder Wanka with a powerful fire ball.


    Elder Wanka dodge attack and launched himself at Zarek''s helper, his aura flaring as he delivered a powerful strike with his fist, forcing the enemy back.


    The ground cracked beneath their feet from the impact, the air thick with energy.


    Dabi and Loira didn''t have time to watch they had their own battle to fight.


    Zarek''s grin widened as he raised his hand, summoning a torrent of dark energy that shot toward Dabi and Loira like a spear.


    Without hesitation, Dabi threw up his own barrier, a shimmering shield of light formed from his space magic, deflecting the attack.


    The force of the impact pushed him back, his feet skidding across the floor, but he didn''t waver.


    "Loira, stay close!" Dabi shouted over the roar of energy.


    Loira, still recovering but gaining strength by the second, nodded and positioned herself beside him.


    Her mana reserves were low, but she wasn''t going to let that stop her. Zarek was too dangerous to face alone, and she knew Dabi needed her help.


    Zarek''s next move was even more aggressive.


    He darted forward with incredible speed, his fist coated in dark energy as he aimed a strike directly at Dabi.


    Dabi parried with his sword, but the sheer force of the blow sent a shockwave through his body, numbing his arms. Zarek was stronger than he expected much stronger.


    Loira reacted instantly, summoning a wave of water from the air around them.


    She launched the water toward Zarek, hoping to disrupt his attack.


    The water twisted and churned, freezing into sharp ice shards as they closed in on Zarek''s position.


    But Zarek was ready. With a flick of his wrist, he unleashed a burst of dark energy that shattered the ice before it could reach him.


    "You''ll have to do better than that!" Zarek taunted, his voice dripping with arrogance.


    Dabi clenched his teeth. They needed to coordinate better if they were going to stand a chance.


    Explore hidden tales at empire


    Zarek''s power wasn''t just physical his mastery over dark magic made him a formidable opponent,


    And his Abyssal Knight rank meant he had decades of experience in combat.


    "Loira, we need to combine our attacks," Dabi said quickly, his mind racing.


    "I''ll create an opening, and you hit him with everything you''ve got."


    Loira nodded, wiping the sweat from her brow. Her mana was critically low, but she couldn''t afford to hold back. Not now.


    Meanwhile, across the hall, Elder Wanka''s battle was just as intense.


    His opponent, Zarek''s shadowy helper, was a Dreamweaver an elusive and deadly class known for manipulating reality itself.


    The figure''s attacks were unpredictable, shifting between illusion and reality in the blink of an eye.


    But Wanka''s experience and strength gave him the upper hand.


    With a roar, Wanka unleashed a powerful aura blast, sending the shadowy figure crashing into the far wall.


    The Dreamweaver staggered to its feet, blood dripping from its mouth, but it wasn''t enough.


    Wanka closed the distance in an instant, delivering a final, crushing blow that shattered the enemy''s defenses.


    The Dreamweaver collapsed, defeated.


    With his opponent out of the way, Wanka turned his attention back to Dabi and Loira.


    Zarek was still standing, his dark energy swirling like a vortex around him.


    Wanka could see that Dabi and Loira were struggling, and without hesitation, he rushed to their aid.


    Dabi and Loira were fighting in perfect sync now, their movements fluid and coordinated.


    Dabi would use his space magic to distort Zarek''s attacks, redirecting them just enough for Loira to strike with her elemental magic.


    Despite Zarek''s overwhelming strength, their combined efforts were slowly starting to wear him down.


    But Zarek wasn''t finished yet.


    With a snarl, he raised both hands, summoning a massive wave of dark energy that threatened to engulf the entire room.


    The sheer power of the attack sent shivers down Dabi''s spine. If they didn''t act quickly, they''d be overwhelmed.


    "Loira, now!" Dabi shouted.


    Loira gathered the last of her mana, her hands glowing with a brilliant blue light.


    She called upon the depths of her power, summoning water from the very air around them.


    But this time, she didn''t just attack she infused the water with Dabi''s space magic, creating a swirling vortex of elemental and spatial energy.


    The combined attack shot toward Zarek like a comet, warping the space around it as it tore through the air.


    Zarek''s eyes widened in shock as the attack closed in on him. He tried to raise a barrier, but it was too late.


    The vortex slammed into Zarek with a deafening roar, ripping through his defenses and sending him crashing into the far wall.


    The force of the impact shattered the stone, leaving a gaping hole where Zarek had been standing.


    For a moment, everything was still.


    The air was thick with dust, and the only sound was the ragged breathing of Dabi and Loira as they stood side by side, their bodies trembling from the exertion.


    But then, slowly, Zarek began to stir.


    He pushed himself up from the rubble, blood trickling down his face.


    His body was battered and broken, but the dark energy around him was still strong.


    Zarek coughed, a twisted smile forming on his lips as he struggled to his feet.


    "Well¡­ I didn''t expect that," he rasped, his voice strained but laced with amusement.


    "You''re stronger than I thought. But this¡­ this isn''t over."


    Dabi''s grip on his sword tightened. Zarek''s resilience was terrifying, but he couldn''t back down now.


    Loira, despite her exhaustion, stepped forward, her eyes blazing with determination.


    "We''re ending this," Dabi said, his voice low and steady.


    Zarek chuckled weakly, wiping the blood from his mouth. "You think¡­ you''ve won? You have no idea¡­ what''s coming."


    Before Dabi could respond, Zarek''s body began to glow with a sickly black light.


    The ground trembled beneath their feet as dark energy erupted from his form, twisting and writhing like a living thing.


    "Dabi, get back!" Wanka shouted, rushing forward to stand beside them.


    Zarek''s eyes glowed with an unnatural light as he raised his hand, his lips curling into a twisted smile.


    "You may have won this battle," he said, his voice echoing with dark power, "but the war is far from over."


    And with that, Zarek''s body began to dissolve into shadows, his form vanishing before their eyes.


    The dark energy lingered in the air for a moment longer before dissipating completely, leaving nothing behind but silence.


    The battle was over but the war had just begun.


    Dabi and Loira stood there, panting and bloodied, as the weight of what had just happened began to sink in.


    They had won, but Zarek''s final words echoed in Dabi''s mind, a haunting reminder that their fight was far from finished.


    "Are you both alright?" Wanka asked, his voice calm but filled with concern.


    Dabi nodded, though his mind was elsewhere.


    Zarek''s parting words¡­ they felt like a warning, a promise of something far worse to come.


    Loira leaned against him, her body exhausted but alive. "We did it," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Dabi looked down at her, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "Yeah. We did."


    But as they stood in the ruins of the battle,


    Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that Zarek''s defeat was only the beginning of something much larger something far more dangerous than any of them could have imagined.


    ---

 Chapter 94 The Berserkers Wrath

    ---The aftermath of the battle still hung in the air like a thick fog.


    Dabi and Loira sat on the cold ground, breathing heavily, their bodies aching from the intense fight against Zarek.


    Elder Wanka, his old but still formidable figure rushing through the hallways, finally reached them, his eyes scanning the room quickly.


    He stopped in his tracks when he saw the two.


    "Where is Zarek?" Wanka''s voice was sharp, filled with urgency.


    He glanced around as if expecting the Abyssal Knight to jump out from the shadows at any moment.


    Dabi looked up, exhausted but alert, his brow furrowing. "He vanished¡­ into the shadows. He fled."


    Wanka''s eyes narrowed as he closed his fist, concentrating for a brief moment. Then he shook his head.


    "No, I can still feel his energy¡­ he''s nearby. He didn''t go far." His tone was absolute, leaving no room for doubt. He gestured for them to stand. "Follow me."


    Dabi and Loira exchanged a quick glance, both weary but knowing that the battle was far from over.


    They struggled to their feet and followed Elder Wanka as he moved swiftly through the corridor.


    The oppressive energy in the air grew heavier with each step, the lingering presence of Zarek''s dark magic guiding their way.


    After a few minutes, Wanka came to a stop outside a large wooden door.


    The energy behind it was unmistakable Zarek was inside, and he was still dangerous. Wanka pressed his hand against the door, and with a burst of his own mana, it swung open.


    There, in the dimly lit room, they found Zarek leaning against the far wall, chugging a bright red recovery potion.


    His body was still bruised and battered from the previous fight, but the potion was rapidly healing his wounds.


    The sinister aura around him thickened as he recovered, his strength visibly returning.


    When Zarek saw them enter, his eyes burned with fury.


    "I let you live earlier today," he snarled, throwing the empty potion bottle aside.


    "But you still come looking for death? You should have stayed away."


    Without warning, Zarek pulled out another vial from his belt, the contents swirling with a sickly purple hue.


    Dabi''s heart skipped a beat as he recognized it the infamous berserk potion, a dangerous concoction that granted overwhelming power at the cost of reason and control.


    "No!" Loira gasped, realizing what was happening, but it was too late.


    Zarek downed the potion in one gulp, and immediately his body convulsed.


    His veins bulged, glowing with unnatural energy as his muscles swelled, his eyes blazing with raw hatred.


    His power skyrocketed, the air around him crackling with dark mana.


    The berserk state had amplified his abilities tenfold, and Dabi could feel the ground beneath him tremble from the sheer force of Zarek''s transformation.


    "This is bad," Dabi muttered, gripping his sword tighter.


    Zarek''s lips twisted into a maniacal grin as his voice boomed, "Thanks to my master, I have jumped through the ranks.


    In this berserk state, I''ve ascended to Master Rank!" His laughter filled the room like a dark chorus, each sound vibrating with malevolent intent.


    Wanka''s expression darkened. He knew this fight had become far more dangerous.


    "Stand back, both of you," he said, stepping forward with a grim determination in his eyes. "I''ll handle him. Provide support when you can."


    Dabi and Loira nodded, knowing Wanka was the only one who could hold his own against a Master Rank opponent in close combat.


    Still, they couldn''t let Wanka take all the risks alone they would do whatever it took to back him up.


    Zarek wasted no time, launching himself at Wanka with incredible speed.


    His fists, now imbued with berserk energy, came down like hammers, aiming to crush Wanka with overwhelming force.


    But Wanka was ready. He moved with agility that belied his age, blocking Zarek''s strikes with powerful counterattacks of his own.


    The clash of their powers sent shockwaves throughout the room, cracking the walls and floor as mana flared wildly between them.


    Dabi watched intently, waiting for his moment.


    He could see that despite his newfound power, Zarek''s attacks were reckless he was trading precision for brute strength.


    Dabi raised his hand, summoning his space magic, bending the area around Zarek to distort his movements.


    Zarek stumbled as his punch missed Wanka by a hair, thrown off balance by the shifting space.


    Loira, standing beside Dabi, focused her remaining mana into her hands, casting a barrage of elemental attacks at Zarek''s exposed back.


    Water and ice shot forth, striking Zarek and leaving frost trailing down his armor.


    He roared in frustration, swiping at the air to dispel the magical attacks, but each one disrupted his focus and forced him to fight on multiple fronts.


    Despite their combined efforts, Zarek''s berserk state was pushing him far beyond his limits.


    He was relentless, his strikes coming faster and stronger with each passing second.


    Wanka blocked another devastating punch, but the force behind it made him slide back a few feet.


    Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    "He''s too strong like this," Loira muttered, her face pale with exhaustion.


    "He''s burning through his mana, though. He can''t keep this up forever."


    And she was right. Zarek''s berserk form came at a high price his mana reserves were being drained at an alarming rate.


    His attacks, while powerful, were becoming more frantic, less controlled.


    Sweat dripped down his face, and the glow in his eyes flickered as his strength began to wane.


    Wanka, ever the tactician, saw the shift immediately. "Now!" he shouted to Dabi and Loira.


    Dabi nodded, channeling his remaining energy into a powerful spatial lock, creating a barrier around Zarek to slow his movements even further.


    Zarek struggled against the invisible restraints, his mana flaring as he tried to break free, but the combination of Dabi''s space magic and Wanka''s pressure was too much.


    Loira, with her last bit of strength, unleashed a wave of water that crashed into Zarek, pushing him off balance.


    His berserk state began to flicker, the energy coursing through him becoming unstable.


    Zarek roared in fury, but his mana reserves were nearly depleted. His movements slowed, his attacks losing their bite.


    With one final, coordinated effort, Wanka rushed forward, landing a crushing blow to Zarek''s chest. The berserker''s body seized up, his mana sputtering out like a dying flame.


    The battle was over. Zarek, panting and weak, slumped to the ground.


    His eyes, once filled with fury, were now filled with a twisted sense of defeat.


    Wanka, still cautious, approached Zarek and used his aura to restrict his movements entirely, preventing any last-minute tricks.


    Zarek groaned, but the fight had been drained out of him. He lay there, helpless, staring up at his victors with a twisted grin.


    "You¡­ fools¡­" Zarek spat, blood dripping from his mouth. "You think this is over? It''s not¡­ it''s far from over."


    Dabi narrowed his eyes, stepping closer to the fallen Abyssal Knight. "What do you mean?" he asked, his voice low and dangerous.


    Zarek laughed, a hollow, bitter sound that echoed through the chamber.


    "I am only a pawn," he sneered, his voice filled with venom.


    "A pawn of my master. He will send someone far more powerful¡­ to capture the lowly gatekeeper."


    Dabi''s heart skipped a beat. He, who? What was Zarek talking about?


    Before he could ask, Zarek''s laughter filled the room once again, loud and maniacal.


    "Haw haw haw! You don''t even know who you''re dealing with!"


    "Who is your master?" Dabi demanded, his grip tightening on his sword.


    Zarek''s eyes gleamed with malice as he sneered, "My master is someone¡­ you don''t deserve to know." Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly, Loira stepped forward, her eyes narrowed in suspicion.


    "Is your master¡­ them?" she asked, her voice laced with dread.


    Zarek''s expression twisted into something even darker. "Ah¡­ so you remember. Yes, my master is them.


    You managed to escape once, but they will get you¡­ soon enough."


    Loira''s face paled, and her fists clenched at her sides.


    Dabi and Wanka both stared at her, confused by the sudden tension in the air.


    "What are you talking about?" Dabi asked, his gaze shifting between Zarek and Loira. "Who are they?"


    Loira remained silent for a moment, her eyes filled with a deep, haunting fear.


    Finally, she spoke, her voice barely above a whisper. "The enemy¡­ is very strong. They are..."


    ---

 Chapter 95 Secrets of the Ancient Ones

    ---As the tense silence in the dimly lit room stretched on, Loira finally broke it.


    Her voice was calm but heavy with the weight of countless years of history.


    "The enemy¡­ they are ancient," she began. "They have lived longer than any other race, longer than you could imagine.


    They were the first to discover mana.


    Long before anyone else understood its potential, they had already mastered it, shaping its raw energy to bend reality itself.


    They created the very foundation of what we now call magic." Continue reading at empire


    Dabi and Elder Wanka exchanged glances. Loira''s tone, usually guarded, was now revealing a hidden depth.


    She continued, "They were the first to teach others how to channel mana through their bodies. But they didn''t share their knowledge out of kindness or altruism. No.


    They did it to make servants, to create followers out of the younger races humans, elves, dwarves, all of them.


    For centuries, they ruled as tyrants, controlling vast regions through their mastery of mana."


    Loira''s eyes grew distant as she recounted the tale. "But there were some who resisted. Ten thousand years ago, a great war erupted between them and the other races.


    Though the ancient ones were powerful, their arrogance blinded them.


    The united forces of other races fought with everything they had, pushing back against their tyranny.


    And although the ancient ones won, it came at a heavy cost. Their powers were severely weakened, their influence shattered."


    She paused, letting her words sink in, and then continued, "It was after this war that the ancient ones retreated into hiding, isolating themselves from the world.


    They left the other races to their own devices, no longer interfering, but keeping watch from the shadows.


    And so, in the aftermath, magic evolved. It spread across the lands, traded like gold.


    Over time, the teachings of mana developed, and now, everyone can awaken to their potential at the age of 18, after discovering their class.


    Magic became something universal, something accessible."


    Loira''s voice dropped to a near whisper, the gravity of her next words weighing on her.


    "For eight thousand years, they remained silent.


    But two thousand years ago, they returned. Stronger. More ruthless than before. They started conquering dimensions, one by one.


    They became unstoppable, their power reaching heights that defy comprehension.


    Not even the strongest among us, the gatekeepers of the dimensions, could stand against them."


    Dabi listened in stunned silence.


    He had heard of the gatekeepers legendary protectors of the dimensions but to know that they had faced an enemy so terrifying and failed was a revelation.


    Loira continued, her eyes distant, haunted by the memories of past battles.


    "The ancient ones created an elite force their Ten Family Elders and their Three Grand Elders.


    They are on a level beyond anything we can imagine. We gatekeepers tried to fight them, tried to protect the dimensions, but we were no match.


    They hunted us down, treating it like a game, like sport."


    Her voice trembled slightly, though she tried to maintain her composure.


    "They put bounties on our heads, making it a twisted competition to see which races could hunt down the gatekeepers the fastest. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And in the end, we fell. I am the last of my kind, as you already know."


    Dabi and Elder Wanka were quiet, the weight of Loira''s story pressing down on them.


    They had only scratched the surface of this hidden world, and now they were tangled in something much larger than themselves.


    "What should we do now?" Dabi asked, his mind racing with possibilities.


    The thought of an enemy so powerful, so ancient, chilled him.


    He had always known there were strong forces in the world, but this was beyond anything he could have anticipated.


    Loira, however, didn''t seem too alarmed. "For now, we can rest easy.


    They can''t come to this dimension directly. Their power is vast, but they are restricted. They can only send their minions, like Zarek, or corrupt humans to do their bidding.


    But as long as the dimensional barriers hold, they won''t be able to enter this world themselves."


    Dabi frowned. "Why can''t they come directly? What''s stopping them?"


    Loira''s expression hardened, and Dabi could tell she wasn''t ready to share everything.


    That''s a conversation for another time.


    For now, we have more immediate concerns.


    Zarek has been defeated, but your home is in ruins, and your siblings are waiting for you.


    We should see to them first, before worrying about enemies we cannot yet face."


    Dabi could sense the shift in her tone, and while he wanted to press further, he decided against it.


    Loira was hiding something, that much was clear, but now wasn''t the time to pry.


    The fight with Zarek had been grueling, and his thoughts drifted to his younger siblings, Eli and Mira.


    They were all that mattered now. "You''re right. Let''s go check on them. We need to rebuild the house and make sure they''re safe."


    Elder Wanka, who had been quietly listening the entire time, nodded. "I''ll deal with Zarek.


    We can''t leave him unchecked. You two go on ahead. Take care of what needs to be done."


    Dabi gave Wanka a nod of appreciation, then turned to leave the abandoned hall.


    As they stepped outside, the first rays of dawn were breaking through the horizon.


    The night had been long, filled with chaos, and now, as the sun began to rise, it felt like the world was resetting itself.


    Dabi couldn''t help but feel a strange calm wash over him.


    "It was a crazy night," Dabi muttered to himself as they walked through the wreckage-strewn streets toward his home.


    When they finally reached the house, Dabi''s heart sank. The damage was far worse than he had imagined.


    Walls were crumbled, windows shattered, and debris littered the yard.


    It wasn''t just a house it was the place he had built for his siblings, a sanctuary.


    Seeing it in ruins stirred something deep within him.


    Without wasting time, Dabi pulled out his communication device and contacted a local construction company.


    It wasn''t just about fixing the house; it was about restoring the safety and stability he had promised his siblings.


    The morning light illuminated the broken home, but Dabi wasn''t discouraged.


    He had fought too hard to let something like this get him down. Loira stood quietly beside him, watching him as he made plans for repairs.


    As they waited for the builders to arrive, Dabi''s thoughts once again wandered to the ancient enemy.


    There were too many questions left unanswered, too many mysteries surrounding Loira''s past and the true extent of the danger they were facing.


    But for now, those questions would have to wait. His siblings needed him, and the world would keep turning, even in the face of ancient threats.


    The chapter ended with the house in ruins, but the promise of rebuilding, both physically and emotionally.....


    ----

 Chapter 96 Plans for the Future

    ----The early morning sun filtered through the window of Dabi''s house, casting soft light across the room as Dabi and Loira met with the builders outside.


    The atmosphere felt lighter now that the battle against Zarek had ended, but there was still a lot to be done.


    The house...Dabi''s home was in ruins, and there was no way he could live with his siblings in such conditions.


    House need to be fixed as soon as possible.


    The lead builder, a middle-aged man with graying hair and a calm demeanor, stood before Dabi and Loira, nodding thoughtfully as they discussed the house''s reconstruction.


    We''ll build it exactly as you''ve described," the builder assured Dabi.


    "The modifications you requested strengthened walls, hidden storage areas, and reinforced magic protection barriers will make it more of a fortress than a house.


    It''s going to be state-of-the-art, not just any ordinary structure. Magic will do most of the work, and we''ll have it ready in just two days."


    Dabi nodded, appreciative of the swift turnaround.


    "Two days is perfect," he said. "And how much will it cost?"


    The builder scratched his chin, glancing at his notebook. "Considering the magical reinforcements and custom design features, it''ll cost over 1 million gold."


    Without hesitation, Dabi pulled out his system window and checked his balance.


    He still had over 400 million gold, a fortune he had acquired by his business idea to sell the system shop item Heart of Eternity for the injury headmaster.


    His thoughts briefly shifted to the artifact he had bought from the system shop, the Heart of Eternity.


    He still hadn''t handed it over to the headmaster. It''s in his system storage.


    Dabi thinks in his mind- "I''ll take care of that when the new semester starts,"


    Dabi thought to himself.


    "The headmaster hasn''t even asked for it yet. Strange."


    Shaking off the thought, Dabi looked up and nodded. "That''s fine. I can cover it."


    Dabi gives half of the as down payment. Tells the builder to finished the as soon as possible and don''t compromise on defense.


    If needed he is willing to spend more money.


    The builder raised an eyebrow and thinks dabi must be some illegitimate child of a very rich Nobel, how can a commoner had that much money, but said nothing.


    Commoners with that much money were unheard of. But Dabi wasn''t your typical commoner.


    He had fought monsters, conquered dungeons, and discovered treasures most people could only dream of.


    He just made businesses with headmasters 1.5 billion Gold, he made 500 million profit. Gold was the least of his concerns.


    After finalizing the details with the builder, Dabi and Loira thanked him and made their way toward Zen''s house, where Dabi''s siblings, Eli and Mira, had been staying during the chaos.


    As they approached the house, Dabi couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief. The battle with Zarek had been long and grueling, but his siblings were safe.


    That was all that mattered. Entering the house, Dabi was greeted by a peaceful sight.


    Eli and Mira were fast asleep, curled up with Fen and Whity, the two pets that had become their loyal protectors.


    The room was quiet, save for the soft sound of their breathing and the occasional snuffle from Fen, who shifted in his sleep.


    "They''re still asleep," Dabi whispered to Loira, smiling. "Let''s not wake them yet."


    Loira nodded, exhaustion evident in her eyes. "I''ll go rest as well," she said. "It''s been a long night."


    "You should. There''s no rush," Dabi agreed. Zen gestured and takes loira to the guest room. "Take as much time as you need."


    With that, Loira quietly slipped away, leaving Dabi alone in the living room. He sat down on a chair, finally allowing himself to relax.


    But his mind was already racing, thinking about the future. He needed to get stronger, fast.


    The threat of the ancient ones, and whatever else lay beyond the dimensional gates, was too great to ignore. His family''s safety depended on it.


    Dabi''s thoughts were interrupted as Zen entered the room. Zen, his best friend and confidant, had been a steadfast ally through thick and thin.


    Now, Dabi needed his help again, but not in battle this time, it was for business.


    "Zen," Dabi said, looking up as his friend approached. "The fight is over, and Elder Wanka is handling Zarek.


    But there''s something I need to talk to you about." Zen raised an eyebrow. "What''s on your mind?"


    Dabi leaned forward, his voice serious. "I need to get stronger, and for that, I need resources lots of them. That means I need money. A lot of money."


    Zen blinked in surprise. "Money? I can lead you some but if you need a big amount I need some time."


    "I do need a big sum of money," Dabi nodded.


    "But I don''t want to borrow money from you, I''m thinking bigger.


    I have items rare and legendary that I can''t sell on my own. If I do, I''ll attract the attention of greedy nobles.


    I''m a commoner, and they''d see me as an easy target. That''s why I need your help. Your family name has power and prestige.


    If we auction these items under your family''s banner, we''ll avoid the risks."


    Zen''s eyes widened in surprise. "Legendary items?" he repeated in awe. "Where did you even get something like that?


    Legendary items are the backbone of noble families'' strength. Even the most powerful noble houses only have one or two at most.


    Are you sure you want to auction something so valuable?"


    Dabi nodded confidently. "I don''t need the items themselves as much as I need what they can bring me gold, resources, and power.


    Besides, I trust your family to handle it with discretion. I''m willing to give your family 20% of the profits."


    Zen sat back, considering Dabi''s offer. "I''ll have to talk to my father about it," he said. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He''s the head of the family, and we''ll need to take some precautions if we''re going to auction a legendary item.


    But I can promise you this: we''ll help you with the rare items for sure.


    As for the legendary one, give me some time. My father is visiting the capital soon, before the third semester starts.


    I''ll talk to him then and let you know what he says."


    "Thanks, Zen," Dabi said, grateful for his friend''s support. "I appreciate it."


    Zen smiled. "You''re my best friend. Of course, I''ll help you. Just make sure you''re careful with those legendary items.


    Don''t tell anyone about the legendary. You have to be careful. If the news you have legendary item get leaked it will be a disaster.


    Once we auction the rare items, the eyes of the powerful families will be on us."


    Just imagine what will happen when a legendary item get auction.


    Last time a legendary item was auction was 50 years ago when a Nobel familys fall from their power.


    It was like a battle zone I heard from my father.


    Their conversation was interrupted by the sound of small footsteps.


    Eli and Mira had woken up, and hearing Dabi''s voice, they ran out of their room, their faces lighting up with excitement when they saw their brother.


    "Dabi!" they shouted in unison, rushing over to him and throwing their arms around him in a tight hug.


    Dabi laughed, his heart swelling with affection.


    He knelt down to hug them back, feeling Fen and Whity nudge against him as well.


    His two pets were wagging their tails excitedly, and Fen even began licking Dabi''s face.


    "Did you finish your mission, Dabi?" Eli asked eagerly. "Did you defeat the monsters ?"


    "Yeah, big brother, did you close the dimension gate?" Mira chimed in, her eyes wide with curiosity.


    Dabi smiled, ruffling their hair. "Of course I did," he said, making up a story on the spot. "It was tough, but I managed to defeat the monsters and protect everyone.


    The gate is sealed, and the bad guys won''t be bothering us anymore."


    Eli and Mira beamed, their eyes shining with pride. "You''re the best, Dabi!" they exclaimed.


    For a while, the tension and stress of the last few days melted away as Dabi spent time with his siblings.


    They played together, laughing and joking as if the weight of the world didn''t rest on Dabi''s shoulders. For that brief moment, everything felt normal, and Dabi cherished it.


    But even in the midst of this happy atmosphere, Dabi''s mind remained focused.


    He knew that these moments of peace wouldn''t last forever.


    There were greater battles ahead enemies far more powerful than Zarek, enemies from ancient times who would stop at nothing to conquer the dimensions.


    Find your next adventure on empire


    And Dabi knew that to protect his siblings, his friends, and his home, he had to get stronger. Much stronger.


    As the chapter came to a close, Dabi stood by the window, watching the sun rise over the capital city. His heart was filled with determination.


    The next semester was coming, and with it, new challenges. But this time, Dabi would be ready.


    With his family by his side and allies like Zen to support him, Dabi knew that no matter what lay ahead, he would face it head-on.


    ---

 Chapter 97 The New Home

    ---Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The morning sunlight streamed through the curtains of Zen''s house, where Dabi had been staying with his siblings, Loira, and their three spirit pets: Fen, Whity, and Nyx.


    Everything had settled after the battle with Zarek, and Dabi was beginning to feel a sense of normalcy creeping back into their lives.


    Today, though, was special for another reason. The house that had been in ruins, his home, was finally rebuilt.


    As Dabi relaxed, he received a call from the builder. "It''s all done," the builder''s voice crackled through the system communicator.


    "The house is ready. You should come and take a look. If you need to change anything just tell us before we finish the final work."


    Dabi wasting no time. He got dressed quickly, thanking Zen and telling him that he would be back soon with news of the construction.


    Alone, he headed toward his newly rebuilt house, eager to see how everything had turned out.


    The walk was familiar, yet filled with anticipation. Dabi''s heart raced with each step, memories of his previous house flooding back.


    This wasn''t just any house; this was his home the place where he and his siblings had lived after coming to the capital.


    Dabi''s first buying something after his parents death/disappearance. It was filled with memories. And now, after everything they had been through, it was whole again.


    When Dabi arrived, he stood in awe for a moment.


    The house had been completely restored, but not just restored. It had been transformed into something new, something stronger.


    He ran his hand over the smooth stone wall that had been reinforced with magic.


    The walls were thicker than before, the foundation more solid. It was a fortress disguised as a home, just as he had asked.


    The builder, a middle-aged man with graying hair and a kind smile, approached. "What do you think?"


    "It''s perfect," Dabi said, nodding in approval. He could see that everything he had requested had been included.


    The hidden storage spaces were cleverly placed, the magic barriers were already in place, and the reinforcements were obvious.


    It was more than just a house now; it was a place that could protect his siblings and serve as a base for his future missions.


    After a quick inspection, Dabi handed over the rest of the money, grateful for the builder''s swift and professional work. "Thanks for everything," he said, shaking the man''s hand firmly.


    "Glad to be of service," the builder replied with a smile. "Good luck with everything, Dabi."


    With the business taken care of, Dabi hurried back to Zen''s house to get his siblings and Loira. As soon as he entered, he was met with curious, excited faces.


    "Is it done?" Mira asked, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    "Can we go now, big brother?" Eli chimed in, practically bouncing with energy.


    Dabi laughed at their enthusiasm. "Yes, it''s done. Let''s go see our new home."


    With that, the group set off. Dabi led the way, with Eli and Mira skipping beside him, their excitement contagious.


    Loira followed behind, carrying Nyx in her arms, while Fen and Whity trotted ahead, their tails wagging furiously.


    As they arrived at the house, Eli and Mira''s eyes grew wide with wonder.


    The house looked grand, more like a noble''s estate than the humble home they had grown up in.


    Dabi could see their amazement as they took in the reinforced walls, the new windows, and the solid wooden doors.


    "Wow! Is this really our house?" Eli asked, his voice filled with awe.


    "It looks like a castle!" Mira added, her eyes darting from the roof to the windows. Stay connected via empire


    "Well, it''s not exactly a castle, but it''s close," Dabi said, smiling at their reactions. "Come on, let''s go inside."


    As they entered, the excitement only grew. The interior of the house was just as impressive as the exterior. The floors were made of polished stone, smooth and cool underfoot.


    The walls were decorated with paintings of their family, and the rooms were spacious, filled with new furniture that Dabi had ordered specifically for his siblings'' comfort.


    But what really caught Eli and Mira''s attention was the special room Dabi had created for their spirit pets.


    Using a space stone, Dabi had constructed a room that was much larger on the inside than it appeared on the outside.


    The moment they stepped into the room, they were greeted by an open, grassy expanse a mini ground, complete with small trees and plants for the pets to explore. It was like a hidden garden inside their home.


    "Whoa!" Eli gasped, running into the space with Fen at his heels. "This is amazing!"


    Mira followed quickly, with Whity chasing after her. "Look at how much space there is! We can play here with Fen and Whity all day!"


    Dabi stood at the doorway, watching his siblings run around with their pets.


    The smile on their faces made all the hard work and planning worth it. He chuckled as they started to play a game of chase, their laughter filling the room.


    "You can play here whenever you want," Dabi said, stepping inside to join them. "But only after you finish your homework."


    Eli and Mira groaned in unison, stopping in their tracks. "Homework?" Mira pouted. "But we just got the new house!"


    Dabi laughed, ruffling their hair. "No excuses. You have to study hard if you want to be stronger."


    The two siblings exchanged glances, then stuck their tongues out at Dabi, mocking him playfully. "You''re such a tyrant, Dabi," Eli said, folding his arms.


    Dabi raised an eyebrow, grinning. "Oh really? Well, we''ll see who''s a tyrant when you both need help with your study later."


    At that, they burst into laughter, and the light-hearted teasing continued as they explored the rest of the house.


    Every room had been carefully designed with their needs in mind.


    There was a large kitchen fir mira, who had recently taken an interest in cooking, and a study room filled with books and magical resources for Eli, who loved to study new spells story.


    Finally, they made their way to the training room. Loira, who had been quiet during the tour, immediately perked up when she saw it.


    The room was vast, with high ceilings and reinforced walls made from earth stones.


    The floor was covered in a special material that absorbed impact, perfect for intense training sessions.


    "This is incredible," Loira said, walking around the room, testing the floor with a few light kicks. "It''s bigger and better than before."


    "I had the builder use an earth stone for extra strength," Dabi explained. "This room can handle even the most powerful spells and combat training."


    Loira nodded, clearly impressed. "I can''t wait to start training here. It''s perfect."


    After the house tour was over, Dabi''s siblings and the spirit pets wasted no time running back to their special room to play, while Loira headed off to explore the training room more thoroughly.


    Dabi, however, retreated to his own room. He sat down on the edge of his bed, gazing out the window at the city beyond.


    His thoughts drifted to the upcoming semester at Astral Haven Academy. Two weeks. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That was all the time he had left before the new semester began. In two weeks, he would be back at the academy, facing new challenges and dangers. But he wasn''t ready not yet.


    "I need to get stronger," Dabi muttered to himself. "I''m at level 80 now, but that''s not enough. My goal is to reach level 90 before the semester starts."


    There were dimensional gates he could clear, monsters to defeat, and treasures to find.


    He had two weeks to push himself, to grind through missions, and to level up as much as possible.


    It had been a while since he''d last leveled up, and the hunger for progress gnawed at him.


    Dabi closed his eyes, visualizing his plan.


    He would take on the toughest dimensional gates he could find, challenge the most dangerous monsters, and use every ounce of strength and skill he had to reach his goal.


    Level 90. It wasn''t just a number it was a promise to himself and his family.


    With that thought solidified in his mind, Dabi opened his eyes and stood up, a renewed sense of determination surging through him.


    He had two weeks, and he wasn''t going to waste a single second.


    ---

 Chapter 98 The Auction Plan

    ----Dabi sat quietly in his room, the soft glow of the setting sun filtering through the window.


    He gazed at his system panel, deep in thought.


    His current gold balance stood at 400 million, a sizable sum by any measure, but far from the one billion he needed.


    His goal was clear: to purchase the elusive 1000x experience boost item from the system shop, something that would accelerate his leveling up dramatically.


    But the price tag was steep, and Dabi needed to find a way to bridge the gap.


    "I need to collect 1 billion gold," he muttered to himself, "and fast."


    He leaned back in his chair, thinking of ways to make the money quickly. His mind wandered to the auction houses that the Zen family had connections with.


    The idea of selling rare items to earn the necessary gold was not new to him.


    He''d already considered it, but the risks associated with selling extremely rare items on the open market were significant.


    He couldn''t afford to cause unnecessary chaos or attract too much attention from powerful forces.


    "My system shop has every kind of item," Dabi thought, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "


    I can buy anything that exists, and even some items that have been lost to time. But I need to be careful.


    If I put out something too powerful or unique, it could disrupt the balance in the world."


    "I have to think rationally."


    He opened the system shop, scanning through the vast array of items that were available to him.


    His plan was simple: buy rare but not world-altering items and sell them at the auction for a profit.


    His budget was set 100 million gold and his goal was to triple that amount by carefully selecting items that would fetch high prices.


    "Let''s see... I''ll target items that are rare but won''t cause too much attention.


    I need to spend 100 million worth and aim for a return of at least 300 million," he muttered.


    He then began sifting through the shop''s options, considering his choices.


    1. High-grade Healing Potion:


    Dabi selected the potion and tapped on the description.


    "A potion that can heal even the gravest of wounds in seconds. It''s incredibly rare but not enough to spark chaos. It''ll sell well."


    2. Mana Gem (raw version of Mana Stone): "This will be a big hit," Dabi mused.


    "The raw mana gem can be refined into a mana stone, and its uses in crafting and magic are nearly endless. Mages will fight over this at the auction."


    3. Wolf Armor & Death Armor:


    Dabi studied the two sets of armor.


    The Wolf Armor was known for its agility-boosting properties, while the Death Armor provided unmatched defense against physical and magical attacks.


    "These armors will attract both warriors and collectors alike."


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from empire


    4. Necklace of Arcane Insight:


    "A necklace that boosts the wearer''s intelligence and mana regeneration?


    This is perfect for mages and spellcasters. It''ll sell quickly," Dabi thought as he added it to his cart.


    5. Ring of the Seraph:


    Dabi tapped on the ring''s description.


    "A ring that enhances holy magic... only a few people in the world can even use this kind of power, but for those who can, this ring will be invaluable."


    6. Grey Cloak of Shadows:


    "A cloak that allows the wearer to blend into the shadows and become almost invisible... thieves and assassins will definitely want this," he muttered as he made his selection.


    7. Rare Spirit Egg:


    "This is a gamble, but the spirit egg is always a crowd favorite," Dabi thought.


    "The potential for it to hatch into a powerful spirit beast will drive bids through the roof."


    8. Boots of Lightning Step:


    "These boots increase movement speed and grant the ability to dash through short distances in the blink of an eye.


    Adventurers will kill for this kind of mobility."


    9. Skill Book:


    "A book that teaches a rare and powerful skill, one that''s been lost to time.


    I''ll need to be careful with this, but it''ll fetch a high price without causing too much trouble," Dabi concluded.


    With his selections made, Dabi placed the items in his system storage.


    He had spent 100 million gold on the 10 rare items, but he was confident they would bring in a significant return.


    "That should do it," Dabi said to himself. "Now, I''ll need to get these to Zen''s family and have them placed in the auction.


    I should be able to sell these items for at least 300 million gold, maybe even more."


    Three days later, at the Velin Family Estate ( not Zen''s house) it''s only use when velin family leader comes to capital.


    Dabi received a call from Zen, inviting him to the estate. Apparently, Zen''s father, Chen Velin, had come to the capital and wanted to discuss the auction plan.


    Dabi headed over to the estate and was greeted by Zen, who led him to a grand meeting room where his father was waiting.


    Chen Velin, leader of the lesser noble Velin family, stood up and offered Dabi a firm handshake.


    "Dabi, I''ve heard a lot about you from my son. We''re willing to help with your auction plan, but we have a condition."


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. "A condition?"


    "Yes," Chen continued. "In the future, if we see any items you provide that we like, we want the option to buy them directly from you.


    No need to put them in the auction house. Dabi considered the offer.


    It was a special service, but the Velin family had been good to him, and they were not like other nobles greedy and power hungry. He trusted them.


    "In return," Chen added, "we''ll reduce our profit share from 20% to 10%. It''s a fair trade for both of us, don''t you think?"


    Dabi thought for a moment before nodding. "It''s a deal. You have my word."


    Chen smiled. "Good. Now, one more thing we can''t auction off any legendary items.


    Our family doesn''t have the strength to protect something like that.


    Without a saint to back us, we''d be inviting trouble. We don''t even have a grandmaster, let alone a saint. Our family only has two master-rank individuals."


    Dabi frowned slightly, realizing the precarious position they were in.


    "A saint, huh? Don''t worry. I won''t put your family in danger. I''ll make sure everything goes smoothly."


    Chen nodded, relieved. "Thank you for understanding. Now, let''s see what items you''ve brought."


    Dabi reached into his system storage and carefully pulled out the 10 rare items he had selected. As he laid them out on the table, Chen''s eyes widened in shock.


    "These... these are incredible," Chen stammered. "Where did you get these? Some of these are beyond rare they''re unique!" Dabi smirked. "I have my ways."


    Chen picked up the Wolf Armor and examined it closely. "This armor alone could start a bidding war. S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And this," he said, holding up the raw mana gem, "will attract every mage and enchanter in the region."


    Dabi crossed his arms. "I''m sure half of these will be classified as unique items by the auction house."


    Chen was still in awe as he carefully handled each item. "It''s going to be a good show," Dabi added with a chuckle.


    The Velin family had never seen such rare and valuable items before, and Chen Velin was already imagining the excitement they would generate at the auction.


    Dabi had no doubt that these items would fetch him the gold he needed to reach his goal.


    With a final handshake, Dabi handed over the items to Chen, who promised to prepare them for the upcoming auction.


    As he left the Velin estate, Dabi felt a sense of satisfaction. The pieces were falling into place, and soon, he would have the gold necessary to buy the 1000x experience boost item.


    As Dabi walked back to his new home, a determined smile crossed his face.


    Before 3rd semester I''ll have to reach level 90... and beyond if possible."


    ---

 Chapter 99 The Auction of Legends

    ---The morning sun shone brightly over the capital city as Chen Velin made his way to the most prestigious auction house in the empire.


    Known for dealing with treasures from the distant past and magical items that most people could only dream of, this auction house was no stranger to rare commodities.


    But even Chen knew the items he brought today would be the talk of the town for years to come. He thinks this will definitely be a big event.


    I hope everything goes well without any problem. Chen Velin standing outside the auction house.


    As he entered the grand building, he informed he bought some rare item which is unlike any other, the butler of the auction house inform the elder about it.


    Later Chen Velin was greeted by Elder Joren, an older man with silver hair and sharp eyes.


    Joren was one of the longest-serving elders of the auction house, a master at identifying and appraising rare items.


    "The auction house is the main headquarter of all the auction houses. It''s located is capital city which is full of Nobel and wealthy people."


    "Ah, Master Velin," Joren said with a bow. "It''s been a long time since your family brought something to auction. Come, let''s talk in the VIP room."


    They made their way to a lavishly decorated private room.


    The walls were lined with portraits of legendary auctions from centuries past, while a single glass table stood in the middle. Both men sat down, the air filled with a quiet tension.


    Joren leaned forward slightly, his gaze sharp. "I hear you''ve brought quite the collection with you today.


    Rare items, difficult to find in the best of times. Where did you manage to get such treasures?"


    Chen Velin smiled subtly. "These are part of our family inheritance, what''s left behind by my ancestors. Continue reading at empire


    We''ve held onto them for generations, but as you know years ago the Velin family has fallen on hard times.


    Now we are prepared to make some changes, So we need funds to rebuild our power. These items are no use to us unless we regain our previous status."


    Joren raised an eyebrow. "You are certain you want to sell all of them? Once they''re gone, they can''t be recovered."


    Chen nodded firmly. "Yes, I am sure. It''s time for us to let go of the past to secure our future."


    Joren remained silent for a moment before nodding.He called for one of the auction house''s top scholars, a man named Borin, to appraise the items.


    When Borin entered the room, Chen carefully placed each item on the table one by one.


    The air around them seemed to thicken with the weight of the treasures now displayed before them.


    Borin''s eyes widened as he saw the items, particularly the two armors, the ring, the necklace, and the skill book.


    He took a moment, carefully examining each piece with magical tools and runes, before finally speaking.


    "These items¡­" Borin hesitated, clearly impressed.


    "Four of these are ranked as unique items: the Wolf Armor, Death Armor, the Ring of Eternal Flame, and the Necklace of Fallen Stars.


    However," he paused, lifting the skill book and inspecting it closer, "this skill book is even rarer. It is ranked as Unique+."


    Joren glanced at Chen, his eyes narrowing. "Are you sure you want to auction this skill book, Master Velin? Unique+ skill books are nearly impossible to find, let alone auction."


    Chen nodded again. "Yes, the decision has been made. The Velin family must rebuild, and we''re hoping this auction will fetch a high price."


    Joren sat back, impressed. "Very well. The auction will take place two days from now, on Friday afternoon.


    We''ll handle the marketing, and we''ll take 5% of the profits as our handling fee. The rest will be yours."


    Chen stood up, offering his hand to Joren. "Thank you. I look forward to seeing the results."


    As Chen left the auction house, he couldn''t help but smile. It had been years since such valuable items were auctioned together. He knew it would cause a sensation.


    Later that evening, Chen Velin met with Dabi and gave him the details about the auction.


    "The auction is set for two days from now," Chen said, his tone confident. "Zen and I will be there, and I suggest you attend as well. It will be quite the event."


    Dabi nodded, deep in thought. "I''ll be there."


    Two days later, the grand auction hall was packed with nobles, merchants, and wealthy adventurers from across the empire.


    The anticipation in the air was palpable, as word of the rare items had spread like wildfire. Dabi, along with Zen and Chen, sat in one of the VIP balconies overlooking the stage.


    As the auction began, a few lower-tier items were sold first, warming up the crowd.


    But as soon as the first unique item was brought out a shimmering set of Wolf Armor the atmosphere in the room shifted.


    "This is a rare piece of armor crafted with the essence of a Unique wolf beast," the auctioneer announced. "Starting bid at 50 million gold."


    Hands shot up across the room as the bidding began. Within minutes, the price soared past 100 million gold, eventually selling for 120 million.


    Next was the Death Armor, a sleek black set imbued with the energy of death itself. The bidding was even fiercer, with the final price reaching 135 million gold.


    One by one, the rare items were sold, each fetching an extraordinary price.


    The Ring of Eternal Flame sold for 90 million gold, while the Necklace of Fallen Stars went for 105 million.


    But the true spectacle came when the skill book was presented.


    "This is a Unique+ ranked skill book," the auctioneer said, his voice filled with excitement.


    "Skills contained within this book are lost to time and can only be learned by those worthy enough. Starting bid at 200 million gold."


    The room erupted into a frenzy. Nobles and high-ranking adventurers alike were shouting over each other, desperate to win the skill book. The final bid was a staggering 300 million gold.


    As the auction continued, Dabi''s attention was drawn to a strange, black rock that appeared to be out of place among the other items.


    It was about two meters in size and had no discernible features. The auctioneer struggled to describe it.


    "This¡­ unknown object has been found in the ruins of a dimension gate by a master rank. Its properties are unknown, but it''s believed to have some magical significance."


    Dabi felt a strange pull toward the rock. He use the appraisal skills and His system identified it as an "unknown object," but gave no further information.


    Dabi think there are not that much item the system can identify,I only seen unknown two time in the system.


    It must be something very important and powerful. With my current level I can assess the information.


    This item must be something of a void breaker or saint rank.I must obtain the item. I have a felling it will be useful to me in future. Dabi decided to bid. The item starting bid was 1 million gold coin. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    No one is bidding for the stone. Everyone thinks it''s a useless piece of rock. Dabi think is good I can buy it in cheap price.


    "I''ll offer 1.2 million gold," he announced.


    There was no competition, and the rock was sold to him at that price.


    Dabi takes the rock and feel very happy and sorry for others, cause he had obtained something is more valuable than anything in the auctions house without any competition.


    After the auction concluded, Chen Velin approached Dabi with a sealed chest.


    "Here''s your share, Dabi. After the auction house took their 5% and we took our 10%, the rest is yours. You''ve earned 382.5 million gold."


    Dabi nodded, pleased with the outcome. "Thank you, Uncle Chen."


    Chen smiled. "You''ve done well, Dabi. Our partnership is just beginning." the rest 4 item I will auction them later, and the sprit egg was directed bought by the auction house for 50 million gold. That money will be given you later.


    As Dabi took the chest and the black rock back to his quarters, he couldn''t shake the feeling that the rock held some secret.


    He resolved to investigate it further, knowing that whatever it was, it might be more valuable than any gold.


    Dabi put all the money into the system account. After putting all the money dabi checks his balance 732.5 million gold.


    The 50 million gold from the sprit egg has also covered.


    Dabi think he is very close to 1 billion gold coin, and he earn more than he thinks he could.


    Dabi only spent 100 million on ten item from the system shop.


    He thought he will earn 300 million gold but only selling 6 item 432.5 million gold. He still has 4 more item which will be auction later.


    Dabi was happy but he think about the battle with zarek and think Loira need to heal quickly. Let''s spend some money I can earn more money later. She only heal 10% of her injured mana vain with one mana stone.


    So I will at least need 9 more to fully heal her. Let''s buy 2 mana stone for now, with that she can at least show the power of a master rank.


    It will be very nice if a master rank always keep eyes on Eli and Mira. He bought 2 mans stone for 200 million gold.


    Now dabi balance is 532.5 million gold. He is half way from his gola 1 billion gold. He think I don''t have rush I know after I use the 1000x experience card I will surely jump ranks.


    It will very hard to explain it people. I will use it when I need it the most. Maybe when I graduate. So still have 1 years for that. With in ove year I earn a lot of money.


    With that though in his mind he goes back to house. His siblings and loira and had dinner together dabi goes to his room lying on the bed,


    Dabi think Tomorrow I am going to clear a high-mid level dimension gate. Dabi fall asleep.....zzzzzzz.


    ----

 Chapter 100 Power in the Shadows

    ---Dabi awoke to the first light of dawn filtering through his window.


    Today was an important day he had planned to enter a high-mid-level dimensional gate, a place that promised dangerous monsters but equally rewarding treasures.


    Stretching his muscles, he sat up, running a hand through his hair as he mentally prepared for the day ahead.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, were already awake, sitting at the table and studying.


    Loira, his injured guardian, sat beside them, her eyes watching the children carefully.


    "Good morning," Dabi said, moving to the kitchen.


    "Morning, brother!" Mira called without looking up from her books.


    Dabi began preparing breakfast, moving through the familiar motions of cooking as he kept his mind focused on the task ahead.


    In a few hours, he would be stepping into a gate filled with monsters that could kill even seasoned adventurers.


    But he had prepared thoroughly, and he knew he could handle it.


    He wasn''t the same weak boy from a few months ago.


    After breakfast was ready, he brought the plates over to the table, placing food in front of everyone.


    Eli looked up and grinned. "Thanks, brother. This looks delicious!"


    Mira nodded in agreement, and even Loira gave him a small smile.


    Once they finished eating, the children gathered their things for school, and the nanny arrived to take them.


    Dabi watched as they left, waving at them from the doorway before sitting down on the sofa next to Loira.


    "You need to heal faster," Dabi said, his tone firm. "I have something to give you."


    He reached into his inventory and pulled out two glowing mana stones, offering them to her.


    Loira''s eyes widened in surprise as she looked at the stones in his hand.


    "You''re wasting resources again," she said, her voice filled with concern. Your next chapter is on empire


    "My mana veins will heal in time. There''s no need to waste precious mana stones on me. You should use them for yourself."


    Dabi shook his head. "For your veins to heal naturally, it would take over 900 years. I think you''re aware of that."


    Loira sighed, her expression softening. "I know. My race, the Dimension Gatekeepers, have lifespans of thousands of years.


    To be specific, it should be around 4,000 to 5,000 years. I have time, Dabi. I''ll recover."


    "No, we don''t," Dabi replied, his voice firm. "We don''t have the luxury of waiting.


    You need to heal quickly. Did you forget about the enemy we will be facing?"


    Loira fell silent, her gaze lowering. "What about you, Dabi? You push yourself too hard. Don''t neglect your own needs."


    "I have my ways," Dabi said with a small smile.


    "Don''t worry about me. What''s important now is for you to get stronger. If you regain your power, you''ll be able to help me. I need your strength."


    Loira hesitated for a moment but finally nodded. "Alright. I''ll take the mana stones."


    She stood up, taking the stones from Dabi''s hand and heading toward the training room.


    "I''ll start absorbing the mana right away," she said quietly before disappearing into the room.


    Dabi watched her leave, feeling a sense of relief. He needed her at full strength if they were to survive the coming battles.


    He couldn''t afford to wait for her to heal naturally.


    Once Loira was gone, Dabi turned his attention to his mission for the day.


    He checked his gold balance, noting that he still had 532.5 million gold coins remaining.


    Deciding that it was time to maximize his gains, he opened the system shop and bought a 10x Experience Boost Card for 30 million gold.


    This would give him a significant edge in the upcoming fight.


    Note: ("Experience Boost card- can boost the experience gain from monster for 12 hours."


    "X mean how many time it will multiply. 10 means 10 times more experience.")


    "Current balance: 502.5 million gold."


    With everything set, Dabi made his way to the dimensional gate, his heart steady but ready for the challenge ahead.


    After coming at the entrance of the Dimension Gate- The gate loomed before him like a tear in reality, swirling with dark energy.


    Dabi stepped through, the familiar sensation of being pulled into another realm washing over him.


    As he crossed the threshold, the landscape changed drastically.


    He found himself in a dense, dark forest, the air thick with the scent of moss and decay.


    This was no ordinary forest the monsters lurking here were far stronger than anything he had faced in the lower-tier gates.


    Dabi tightened his grip on his weapon and activated his Sovereign of Space class abilities, enhancing his senses and preparing himself for battle.


    It wasn''t long before the first wave of monsters appeared.


    Emerging from the shadows of the trees were three massive creatures, each towering over Dabi.


    Their bodies were covered in thick scales, and their eyes glowed with an unnatural light.


    Without hesitation, Dabi launched himself into the fray.


    The first monster, a hulking beast with tusks the size of swords, charged at him with surprising speed.


    Dabi sidestepped just in time, his agility saving him from being impaled.


    With a swift movement, he summoned a spatial rift, warping space around the creature and slashing through its thick armor with a blade of condensed space.


    The beast roared in agony, but before it could react, Dabi teleported behind it, striking again with precision.


    The monster''s legs buckled under the attack, and with one final slash, Dabi severed its head clean off.


    The second and third monsters roared in unison, their massive claws cutting through the air as they rushed at him.


    Dabi smirked, knowing he couldn''t let his guard down.


    His agility boosted by his stats, he moved like a blur, dodging and weaving between their attacks.


    The second beast tried to trap him with its long, barbed tail, but Dabi was too fast. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He jumped into the air, avoiding the tail''s deadly swipe, and unleashed a flurry of spatial blades from above.


    The blades cut deep into the monster''s hide, and it let out a guttural scream as its body was torn apart.


    The third beast, enraged by the death of its companions, charged at Dabi with renewed fury.


    Its mouth opened wide, revealing rows of razor-sharp teeth. Dabi narrowed his eyes and prepared his next move.


    With a flick of his wrist, he summoned a dimensional rift, creating a tear in space between him and the monster.


    The creature stumbled, confused, as it tried to cross the rift, only to find itself trapped in an endless loop of space.


    Dabi used the opportunity to strike at its weak points, cutting through its limbs and finally delivering a killing blow to its chest.


    The beast let out one final roar before collapsing to the ground, dead.


    Breathing heavily, Dabi wiped the sweat from his brow and glanced around, ensuring that there were no more immediate threats.


    The battle had been intense, but he had handled it with precision and efficiency.


    The real challenge, however, lay ahead the boss of this gate.


    The gate''s boss was unlike anything Dabi had seen before.


    Standing at nearly twice the height of the other monsters, the creature was a grotesque fusion of man and beast, with thick, leathery wings and eyes that glowed with an eerie red light.


    Its body was covered in black armor, and in its hand, it wielded a massive war axe, crackling with dark energy.


    Dabi knew this would be a tough fight. He took a deep breath, activating his full arsenal of abilities.


    The boss roared, swinging its axe toward Dabi with terrifying speed.


    Dabi barely managed to dodge the strike, feeling the wind from the weapon pass by his face.


    He retaliated by creating multiple spatial rifts around the boss, slashing at it from different angles.


    The boss roared in pain but did not falter.


    It charged at him again, its wings flapping violently as it attempted to take flight.


    Dabi knew he couldn''t let it gain the high ground, so he activated his Gravity Control skill, increasing the force around the boss and dragging it back to the ground.


    As the boss struggled to move under the increased gravity, Dabi seized the opportunity.


    He teleported behind it, delivering a devastating strike to its back.


    The armor cracked under the force of the blow, and dark energy seeped from the wound.


    But the boss wasn''t done yet. With a furious roar, it broke free of the gravitational pull and unleashed a torrent of dark magic.


    The blast hit Dabi head-on, sending him flying backward. Gritting his teeth, Dabi quickly recovered, using his spatial manipulation to warp space around him and avoid further damage.


    The boss charged at him once more, its axe glowing with dark power.


    Dabi summoned a dimensional barrier just in time, blocking the attack.


    He could feel the strain on his mana, but he wasn''t done yet.


    With one final push, Dabi activated his ultimate move Dimensional Collapse.


    Space around the boss distorted violently, crushing the creature under the weight of collapsing dimensions.


    The boss let out a final, agonized scream before it was completely obliterated, leaving nothing behind but a cloud of dark mist.


    With the battle finally over, Dabi checked his system notifications, which he had ignored in the heat of the fight.


    The flood of messages was overwhelming, but one thing immediately caught his eye: he had gained 14 levels in a single battle, thanks to the experience boost card.


    He now stood at Level 94, with a total of 62 stat points to allocate.


    His skills had also leveled up significantly, with his Storage Skill evolving into Dimensional Storage, and his Insight Skill gaining even greater clarity.


    Before leaving the gate, Dabi sat down and allocated his new stat points carefully.


    Previous Status (Level 80):


    Name: Dabi (Level 80)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 122


    Agility: 120


    Endurance: 118


    Intelligence: 83


    Mana: 1000


    Memory: 59


    Dabi began allocating his newly earned stat points carefully.


    He decided to focus on increasing his intelligence and memory, which would help him in both combat and strategy.


    He also put a few points into strength and endurance to balance out his physical abilities.


    His main gola is cross the 100 point in all his stats.


    New Status (Level 94):-


    Name: Dabi (Level 94)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 124(+2)


    Agility: 120


    Endurance: 120 (+2)


    Intelligence: 100 (+17)


    Mana: 1500 (Mana increased by 500)


    Memory: 100 (+41)


    Satisfied with his adjustments, Dabi felt the surge of power coursing through his body as his stats updated.


    His mind sharpened, his mana pool grew, and his physical abilities were now more balanced.


    He had grown stronger in ways he could not have imagined just a few months ago.


    Dabi stood up and glanced at the empty battlefield.


    The boss monster had been obliterated, and the eerie silence that followed was a reminder of his hard-won victory.


    He took a deep breath and stretched his body, feeling the lingering adrenaline from the fight.


    "Not bad," he muttered to himself, feeling the weight of his new strength.


    As he exited the dimensional gate, the cold, oppressive energy that had filled the air dissipated.


    He glanced back once more at the ominous tear in space that marked the gate''s entrance before stepping away.


    Outside the gate, the afternoon sun was beginning to dip lower in the sky.


    Dabi pulled up his system menu to check his balance.


    After purchasing the 10x experience card earlier, his current balance stood at 502.5 million gold coins an amount that would allow him to continue making investments in his strength and gear as needed.


    His mind drifted back to Loira.


    He hoped she was making progress with the mana stones he had given her.


    Dabi knew the enemies they would eventually face would not wait for her to heal naturally.


    Time was running out, and they needed every advantage they could get.


    With his business in the dimensional gate complete, Dabi started heading toward his home, his body still buzzing with energy.


    His siblings would likely be back from school by now, and he needed to check in with them.


    The day had been a success. He had gained levels, upgraded his skills, and earned valuable stat points that would serve him well in future battles.


    But there was always more to do, more to prepare for.


    The enemies that lay ahead were stronger, smarter, and more dangerous than any he had faced before.


    Dabi walked toward the horizon, his mind already thinking of the next challenge.


    ---

 Chapter 101 The Guardian Flame Lord

    ---Dabi returned home after a long day of battle in the Dimension gate, his mind preoccupied with the thoughts of the new semester and the responsibilities that awaited him.


    His first stop was the training room, where Loira sat meditating, her body glowing faintly from the energy of the mana stones surrounding her.


    The stones'' soft, ethereal light shimmered in the dimly lit room as they released their energy slowly into her.


    Absorbing two mana stones was a slow process months, maybe even longer but it was essential to her recovery.


    Dabi quietly closed the door, not wanting to disturb her. As he walked into the main living area, he heard the cheerful voices of Eli and Mira returning from school.


    Their laughter echoed through the house, bringing a small smile to Dabi''s face. It was moments like these that made all his struggles and battles worthwhile.


    He greeted his siblings, who excitedly told him about their day, and then moved to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    While he chopped vegetables and stirred the pot, his thoughts drifted to the new challenges awaiting him.


    "Three days," he thought. "Three days until the new semester starts. I''ll be buried in combat training, and I won''t be able to spend much time with them."


    The semester was going to be rigorous, focusing entirely on combat training, field missions, and advanced techniques.


    Dabi would need to be away from home, possibly for extended periods.


    As much as he trusted Loira, he knew that her absorption of the mana stones would leave her unavailable for a while.


    He had to ensure that Eli and Mira were safe.


    They ate dinner together at the table, Eli and Mira talking excitedly about their classmates and school activities.


    Dabi listened, smiling at their energy, Eli and Mira tells some students bough their dog and cats with them in the school.


    They want take Fen and whity with them. Dabi let''s ok but his mind was elsewhere, he had excellent idea.


    He looked at his siblings, their faces lit with happiness, and the weight of responsibility pressed down on him.


    He needed to find someone who could protect them while he was away.


    Later that night, lying in bed, Dabi stared at the moonlight streaming through his window.


    The silvery light bathed the room, casting shadows across the walls.


    His mind churned with thoughts. "I have to find a bodyguard for them," he concluded.


    Dabi pulled out his communication stone and typed up a recruitment post on the adventurers'' website.


    The job description was clear:


    Recruitment Post:


    Position: Bodyguard


    Rank Required: Master Rank( Level 200-299)


    Duration: 4 months


    Reward: 1,000 gold per day


    Requirements: Must stay 24 hours with the client.


    Satisfied with the terms, he submitted the post and put his device aside.


    He closed his eyes, knowing that this was the best course of action.


    Eli and Mira''s safety was his top priority, and with the new semester coming up, he couldn''t leave them unprotected. Soon, sleep overtook him.


    The next morning, Dabi awoke to the early sunlight streaming through the windows.


    He stretched and immediately checked his communication device for responses.


    To his disappointment, there weren''t many applicants.


    He sighed, realizing that it wasn''t surprising. "The reward is decent, but a Master Rank adventurer can earn more in a dimensional gate," he thought.


    "And it''s a commoner''s request, not from a noble family.


    Most Master Rank adventurers would rather take a job from a noble, where the connections and prestige could benefit them in the long run."


    Only four people had applied for the position. Dabi contact them and arranged to meet them in the afternoon in a restaurant to conduct interviews.


    When the time came, three of the four applicants arrived. Dabi sized them up quickly. They were not exactly what he had hoped for.


    Each one was a Master Rank adventurer, but they were all injured, looking for an easy way to make money while they recovered.


    Their injuries made them less capable, and while Dabi sympathized with their situation, he couldn''t trust them to protect Eli and Mira in a crisis.


    Dabi them too order some foods and start the interview.


    After brief interviews, Dabi was ready to dismiss them all when the fourth applicant arrived.


    The door opened, and a tall, middle-aged man entered.


    His jet-black hair was slicked back, and his skin had an unusual tone that immediately caught Dabi''s attention.


    He didn''t look like anyone from around here. At first glance, Nafo seemed foreign, but upon closer inspection, there was something familiar about him, though subtly different.


    The man introduced himself as Nafo.


    He walked with a calm, almost regal air, sitting down across from Dabi.


    Without much preamble, he said, "I will be in charge of the safety. But I won''t attack anyone unless absolutely necessary. Killing someone is out of the options.


    Tells If the enemy is very strong, I mean stronger than me then, I will only attack to distract them to take my client in a safer place."


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. "A bodyguard who won''t fight?" he thought.


    This was odd. His curiosity piqued, Dabi used his Insight and Analysis skills to check Nafo''s status. What he found left him speechless.


    Nafo''s Status:


    Skills: Flame Lord (All types of fire kneel before him)


    Level: 399 (4 ring wizard only for readers)


    Age: 50


    (Note: Dear readers Nafo is a very important character. He is also a protagonist of a another story, if you want find about him then wait a little bit. I am working on Nafo''s story the script is ready, it will be eiter a new book or site story. Let me in the comments which you want.)


    Nafo was a Grandmaster (Level 300¨C399), just one level shy of becoming a Void Breaker (Level 400¨C499),


    Second most powerful ranks in the world.


    There only a few saint in the world.


    If he clear a void rank dimension gate he will become level 400 reaching the void breaker rank. Dabi''s mind raced.


    "Why would someone this powerful be interested in a simple bodyguard job?" he wondered.


    "Why are you here?" Dabi asked, unable to mask his surprise.


    "You''re extremely strong. This job doesn''t seem like something you''d need."


    Nafo''s expression remained impassive. "I have my reasons," he said simply.


    He reached into his cloak and pulled out his rank card, showing it to Dabi.


    "I will do everything necessary to protect your siblings.


    I will live with them 24 hours a day, but I have two conditions. First, I will not kill anyone unless there''s no other way to protect your siblings, but you have pay extra for that based on the enemy strength.


    My job is to protect, not to become involved in unnecessary violence.


    Second, I require a one-year contract, and I need 10 million gold as payment.


    Additionally, I''ll need personal time whenever I decide. Rest assured my personal time won''t be often."


    Dabi considered the offer. Ten million gold was a steep price, but Nafo''s power was undeniable.


    Hiring someone of his caliber would ensure that Eli and Mira were safe from any threat. After weighing the pros and cons, Dabi agreed.


    "I accept your terms," Dabi said, shaking Nafo''s hand. "Your only job is to protect my siblings. Nothing more."


    Nafo nodded. "Understood. I will begin tomorrow."


    Later that evening, Dabi gathered his siblings and explained the new arrangement.


    "I''ve hired someone to protect you while will be absent for new semester combat training, he will protect both of you from any danger" he told them.


    "His name is Nafo, and he''ll be staying with us starting tomorrow. Uncle Nafo is very powerful fire Wizard. He is just like in story books you read."


    Eli and Mira''s eyes widened in surprise, but Dabi wasn''t finished. "I also have another surprise for you," he said with a smile.


    "I''m going to use my Universal Contract skill to bind Fen and Whity to you.


    They''ll be your protectors from now on."


    Eli and Mira practically bounced with excitement. "Really?!" they shouted. Will we be able play and go to school together, and sleep together.


    Dabi laughed. "Yes. (Normally, you''d have to awaken your class to make a contract like this, but with my skill, I can make an exception.")


    He activated his Universal Contract skill, linking Fen to Mira and Whity to Eli.


    This was no ordinary contract it allowed the children to summon the pets at will, without needing any mana control.


    The pets would respond instantly, appearing by their side whenever they were needed.


    Eli and Mira''s eyes lit up with joy. They couldn''t believe they now had their own protectors sprits beast pets.


    "We can call them whenever we want?" Mira asked, still in awe.


    Dabi nodded. "Yes. Just think about them, and they''ll come to you."


    The rest of the evening was filled with excited chatter as Eli and Mira talked about all the adventures they would have with Fen and Whity.


    Dabi smiled, watching them.


    He felt a deep sense of relief, knowing they were now even more protected.


    The next morning, Nafo arrived promptly at Dabi''s house. Dabi introduced him to Eli and Mira, who were initially shy around the stoic, powerful figure.


    However, as children often do, they quickly warmed up to him, bombarding him with a flurry of questions.


    "Uncle Nafo, can you breathe fire?" Eli asked, eyes wide.


    "Do you fight dragons?" Mira added, her voice filled with wonder.


    Nafo smiled softly at their enthusiasm, answering their questions patiently.


    He indulged their curiosity, telling them stories of his adventures, though leaving out the more dangerous details.


    As the day went on, Eli and Mira grew more comfortable around Nafo, and Dabi watched with a sense of peace.


    His siblings were safe. With Nafo, Fen, and Whity by their side, there was little that could threaten them now.


    Dabi tells his siblings of you two face any problem you must ask uncle Nafo for help, don''t hesitate.


    Got it ? Dabi asked!


    Eli and Mira both ask at the same time can we asked uncle Nafo witt homework.


    Dabi tells I was taking about others problem not homework.


    But his cheerful siblings dint list to dabi at all, after asking the question they run to Nafo tells him help with their homework. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi runs after that hoping to stop, but was late they have already asked Nafo.


    Dabi with shy tone tells Mr Nafo you just then then you know how kinds are.


    Nafo replied it''s no problem. I will help them with the homework.


    Read latest chapters at empire


    Dabi show Nafo his room, which is next to his siblings rooms and dabi room is the opposite one.


    Dabi also tells Nafo their a training group in the house basement he can checkt that.


    Dabi also tells about loira and she is currently recuperating and healing. Nafo nods , got it.


    As the sun set and the house grew quiet, Dabi stood by the window, gazing out at the moonlit landscape.


    Tomorrow, the new semester would begin, and his journey into advanced combat training would start. He had lot to learn.


    ---

 Chapter 102 A New Semester Begins

    ---As Dabi walked towards his classroom, the morning sun casting long shadows across the academy grounds, his mind was focused on more than just the upcoming lessons.


    The Heart of Eternity a powerful and ancient artifact was in his possession, and it had been nearly two months since he''d taken money from Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin to acquire it.


    Dabi knew he couldn''t reveal that he had purchased the item through the mysterious system shop.


    No one knew about his system, and he intended to keep it that way.


    Instead, he had crafted a believable story: the Heart of Eternity had been recovered from Loira''s family vault, located in a ruin within a dangerous dimensional gate.


    Today, he planned to return the favor and hand over the powerful artifact to the headmaster.


    "I''ll find Headmaster Ferrin after class," Dabi thought, a slight frown creasing his forehead.


    Despite the headmaster''s trust in him, the weight of deception lingered, but Dabi reminded himself that it was a necessary act.


    He had bigger enemies to face, and for that, he needed allies like Raghnall Ferrin to be at full strength.


    Upon reaching the classroom, a new face greeted him and the other students.


    A tall man with sharp eyes and a formidable presence stood at the front, exuding an aura of power and confidence.


    "I am your new combat instructor, - Farak Ferrin" the man announced in a deep, steady voice.


    "This semester, you will learn to fight not just different types of monsters, but also how to adapt to difficult situations, ones where your lives may be on the line.


    By the end of this semester, each of you will face the ultimate test: soloing a dimension gate for your final exam."


    A murmur of excitement and nervousness rippled through the room, but Dabi remained calm.


    He had raided dimension gates more times than he could count, and he was no stranger to dangerous situations.


    In fact, the combat training that his classmates were anxious about seemed almost like a break to him.


    Continue reading on empire


    "This semester might actually be a peaceful one,"


    Dabi thought with a smirk. Little did he know, the tranquility he hoped for was about to be disrupted.


    As the afternoon sun began to descend, signaling the end of class, Dabi gathered his things and made his way towards the headmaster''s office.


    The hallways were mostly empty, with only a few students lingering around, chatting or studying in groups.


    Dabi preferred solitude, a habit ingrained in him from his childhood when his weakness had set him apart from his peers.


    But now, he was different stronger, more capable.


    His powers had grown exponentially since his awakening, and with the Heart of Eternity in his possession, he was about to change the course of the academy''s future as well.


    He knocked on the heavy wooden door of the headmaster''s office. "Come in," called a familiar voice from within.


    As Dabi stepped inside, Raghnall Ferrin greeted him with a warm smile.


    The headmaster, a man who had once been one of the most powerful saints in the world, now stood weakened by an old injury.


    Yet, there was still a commanding presence about him, a reminder of the strength that had once coursed through him.


    "How are you, Dabi? What have you been up to lately?" Ferrin asked, motioning for Dabi to sit.


    Dabi settled into the chair across from him, his expression serious.


    "I was in a difficult situation recently, Headmaster," he began.


    "I tried to find you, but you were out of town."


    Raghnall Ferrin''s eyes narrowed with concern. "Tell me what happened."


    Dabi recounted the harrowing encounter with Zarek, the rogue who had attempted to capture Loira.


    He explained how Zen and the Velin family had come to his aid, and how they had uncovered a shocking truth: Zarek was not acting on his own, but was a servant of an ancient race.


    "They are far more powerful than saints," Dabi said, his voice lowering.


    "Loira told me that 2000 years ago, this race had at least 14 individuals stronger than saints.


    I can only imagine how many they might have now. Their goal is to conquer all the world, and every race their servants."


    The headmaster''s brow furrowed deeply. "An ancient race, you say? We have no records of any such race... Our history before 1000 years ago is lost to us."


    Dabi nodded. "I believe they originate from the Void Era. We have very little information about them, but they are not to be underestimated.


    Loira said they can''t come different in our world, but they can send Thier servants and minions. We need to be careful."


    Raghnall Ferrin sighed heavily. "This is troubling news indeed. I must speak with Loira about this ancient race. Can you arrange a meeting with her?"


    "I can," Dabi replied. "But she''s still recovering from the injuries she sustained.


    You''ll have to wait a bit. Soon you will also be on recuperation."


    The headmaster leaned back in his chair, his fingers steepled in thought.


    "Very well. But what did you mean when you said I would be on ''recuperation'' soon?" Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi smiled slightly and reached into his pocket, activating his dimensional storage skill.


    From the invisible space, he pulled out the Heart of Eternity.


    The artifact gleamed in the dim light of the office, its golden and silver curves reflecting a soft glow.


    The headmaster''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Is that...?" Raghnall Ferrin began, his voice trailing off as he stared at the item.


    Dabi nodded and placed it on the desk in front of him. "The Heart of Eternity. It''s real. I got it for you."


    For a moment, the headmaster was speechless.


    He had given Dabi a substantial amount of gold 1.5 billion but even he had doubted that the legendary artifact would ever be found.


    The Heart of Eternity was an item lost to history, known only through fragmented texts, Which found in a ruins by a Oracle 950 years ago. Yet here it was, sitting before him.


    "Oracle''s are scholar''s who devoted them to studying old text and research after crossing void breaker rank.


    They are same rank as saint but battle power is little weaker."


    Dabi watched as the headmaster picked up the artifact with reverence, his hands trembling slightly.


    "This... This can heal any injury," Ferrin whispered. "I''ve read about it, but never thought I''d see it with my own eyes."


    "It has limits," Dabi cautioned.


    "The Heart''s healing power is finite, and once it''s exhausted, there''s no known way to recharge it."


    Raghnall Ferrin nodded, his eyes still fixed on the Heart of Eternity.


    "It''s been almost 12 years since I fell from the saint rank," he murmured.


    "I''ve been stuck at grandmaster ever since... but with this, I can finally regain my power."


    Dabi stood. "I''m glad I could help, Headmaster. You deserve to be at full strength again."


    As Dabi turned to leave, Raghnall Ferrin spoke again. "Wait, Dabi.


    I have a task for you."


    Dabi paused and looked back at the headmaster, curiosity piqued.


    "Next week is the entrance exam for new students. I want you to go to Darkwood City as Astral Heaven Academy''s recruiter this year. It''s the city you''ve called home for 18 years."


    Dabi hesitated. "I can go, but... I''m not sure if I''ll be able to recruit anyone. Growing up, I was always alone.


    People praised my academic results, but I was weak. No one really wanted to be around me."


    Raghnall Ferrin smiled. "Don''t worry about that. Just go and see if you find any promising students.


    Also, start preparing for the National Ranking Tournament. Astral Heaven Academy hasn''t participated in the tournament since I was injured, and we''ve lost our status as the number one academy. It''s time to reclaim our place."


    Dabi nodded slowly. "I''ll do my best, Headmaster. Can I bring someone with me?"


    "Zen, right?" the headmaster asked knowingly. "You''re both from Darkwood City, and I think it''ll do him good to go home for a while.


    But keep your distance from the Vantore family. Reniel Vantore might be there, and although they''ve promised not to interfere, it''s best to avoid him."


    With that, Dabi left the office, his thoughts swirling. As he returned home, he found his siblings playing with Fen and Whity in the yard, while Nafo sat perched on the roof, watching over them like a silent guardian.


    "I''m going to visit our old home for a few days," Dabi told Eli and Mira. "Do you want to come with me?"


    His siblings'' eyes lit up with excitement. "We''ll have to ask for leave from school," Eli said. "But we definitely want to go!"


    ---

 Chapter 103 Return to Darkwood City.

    ---Dabi stood in his room, finishing the last of his preparations for the trip to Darkwood City.


    His thoughts drifted toward the upcoming academy recruitment task. It had been a long time since he had returned to Darkwood, the city he grew up in.


    This time, it wasn''t just a visit he had a duty as a recruiter for Astral Heaven Academy.


    Zen would be joining him, and they were tasked with finding promising students, Dabi''s target is at least find five promising students.


    With his insights and analysis skills he can find the hidden talent of other people. Dabi is sure he will be able for find some good students.


    As Dabi packed the final items, he felt the weight of responsibility settle on him.


    This wasn''t just about him anymore; he had to ensure the recruitment went smoothly. His mind also drifted to his siblings, who were coming along.


    It would be the first time they were returning to Darkwood city after leaving for capital, a trip that stirred old memories and new possibilities.


    Dabi had arranged for his siblings'' leave from school the day before, ensuring their absence wouldn''t cause any issues.


    Mira and Eli had been thrilled about the trip, eager to return to their old home.


    They had been chatting non-stop about the journey, especially about the skyship, which they hadn''t been on since their family moved to the capital. For them, this trip was an adventure.


    Dabi tapped his communication device, calling Zen Velin. The line connected, and Zen''s familiar energetic voice burst through.


    "Dabi! What''s up?" Zen said, excitement already in his tone.


    "Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin gave us a task. We''ll be acting as the recruiters for the academy entrance exams," Dabi explained. "We''re assigned to Darkwood City."


    Zen''s excitement grew. "Darkwood City? That''s perfect! I can finally visit home. I haven''t seen anyone from my family besides my father for over a year.


    And get this my sister Jeni is participating in the exams this year. We have to recruit her." Experience more content on empire


    Dabi chuckled. "We can only recommend candidates, Zen.


    The final decision will be up to the teacher in charge, Farak Ferrin."


    "Don''t worry about that," Zen insisted. "Jeni''s amazing. She awakened a unique ice attribute class, and I''m sure she''ll impress everyone."


    Dabi cut in, "We leave in a day. Pack everything you need and be at my place early in the morning. Teacher Farak Ferrin has other business and will meet us directly in Darkwood City."


    "Got it!" Zen replied eagerly before ending the call.


    Dabi turned to Nafo, who had been lounging on the roof. "Nafo, pack your things too. We''re leaving tomorrow."


    Nafo shrugged, his usual stoic demeanor unshaken. "I don''t have much to prepare. I''m always ready to move."


    Dabi smiled, appreciating Nafo''s simplicity. His attention then shifted to Loira, still deep in recovery.


    He shouldn''t disturb her, especially while she was healing. Carefully, Dabi cast a protective barrier around her to completely conceal her aura, then activated the training room''s barrier for extra protection.


    With the double layers of security, Loira would remain safe while he was away.


    As the day faded into the afternoon, Dabi received a notification from his system. It had been a while since he got a system mission, and curiosity flickered in his chest as he opened the details.


    System Mission: Clear a High-Level


    Dimension Gate in Darkwood Forest


    Time Limit: 7 days


    Reward: EXP Points, Mystery Item, and Skill Evolution Card


    Dabi''s heart quickened. His first high-level dimension gate. A year ago, he was struggling to survive in the low and mid-level gates of Darkwood Forest.


    Now, with his increased strength and skills, he was eager to see what a high level gate would bring.


    "It''ll be interesting to face this challenge," Dabi muttered to himself, excitement mingling with the weight of responsibility.


    The mission was risky, but the rewards were tempting, especially the Skill Evolution Card. That alone could change the trajectory of his abilities.


    The next morning, a knock echoed through Dabi''s house. He opened the door to find Zen standing there, a broad smile on his face, his bags slung over his shoulder.


    "You ready?" Zen asked.


    "Almost. Just give me a few minutes," Dabi replied, turning to his siblings. "Mira, Eli, we''re leaving in ten minutes. Did you pack everything?"


    "We''re all set!" Eli called out, his voice full of excitement. Mira nodded in agreement, their eyes shining with the thrill of the adventure ahead.


    The five of them Dabi, Zen, Nafo, Mira, and Eli arrived at the skyship station shortly after.


    The station was bustling with activity, as people prepared for journeys to different parts of the continent.


    Dabi handed over the tickets, and soon they were boarding the skyship, its sleek silver hull gleaming in the sunlight.


    For his siblings, it was the highlight of the trip. They rushed to the window as soon as they settled into their cabin.


    The skyship was unlike anything they''d experienced in a long time, and the vast, open sky outside the window mesmerized them.


    "Look at that!" Mira exclaimed, pointing to the horizon where the sun was beginning to set, casting shades of orange and pink across the clouds.


    Eli pressed his face against the glass. "I forgot how amazing this view is."


    Dabi smiled, watching them with fondness. It felt good to see them so happy, despite the heavy responsibilities that weighed on his shoulders.


    He leaned back in his seat, allowing himself a moment of peace.


    In another cabin, Zen and Nafo were having their own conversation.


    "I can''t wait to see my family," Zen said, his voice soft with anticipation. "It''s been so long."


    Nafo, as usual, remained quiet but nodded in understanding. He was always one to listen more than speak.


    The hours passed by smoothly as the skyship soared across the landscape.


    The view outside the windows shifted from the golden plains surrounding the capital to the dense forests and mountain ranges that marked the approach to Darkwood City.


    The passengers, most of whom were on leisure trips or heading home, chatted quietly among themselves.


    Dabi''s siblings spent much of the journey running between the window and their seats, marveling at the sight of birds flying alongside the skyship and the distant mountains looming ahead.


    As the skyship descended toward Darkwood City, the excitement among the passengers grew. The city, nestled at the edge of Darkwood Forest, was a familiar sight to Dabi and Zen.


    For Dabi, it had been home for the first eighteen years of his life. Memories, both good and bad, flickered through his mind as the ship made its final descent.


    The ship landed gently at the docking station, and the passengers disembarked.


    Dabi stretched his legs, feeling the cool forest air wash over him. Zen waved goodbye, heading off to his family''s home, while Dabi, Nafo, and the siblings made their way to their old house.


    It had been a long time since they had returned, and nostalgia hung in the air.


    The house was still intact, though it bore the marks of time and neglect. Dabi led them inside, where they settled into their old rooms.


    Eli and Mira, exhausted from the journey, collapsed onto their beds, Fen and Whity curling up beside them. Nafo, ever the quiet presence, found his usual spot by the window, staring out at the darkened forest.


    Dabi, feeling the weight of both the journey and the impending challenges, lay down on his bed.


    Tomorrow would bring new trials, but for now, they could rest. The familiar hum of the forest outside lulled them to sleep, and soon, the house was filled with the quiet sounds of their breathing.


    The chapter ends with the group resting, ready for the days ahead....


    ---


    Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 104 The Calm Before the Storm.

    ---The next morning, Dabi woke up to a peaceful dawn in Darkwood City.


    It had been a long time since he''d last been in his childhood home, and the familiarity brought a sense of nostalgia.


    After a quick breakfast, Dabi helped his siblings get ready for their first day back at their neighbourhood.


    Eli and Mira were eager to explore the city again, and their excitement was contagious.


    Fen and Whity and Nyx, Dabi''s three spirit pets, were also up early, their bright eyes gleaming with anticipation.


    Nafo, ever the silent guardian, trailed behind them, keeping a close eye on the two younger siblings.


    His siblings will visit their old school to meet with the friends with fen and whity.


    As Dabi saw them off, he reminded Nafo to stay close but not interfere. Nafo nodded, his expression serious. "Don''t worry, Dabi. I''ll keep them safe from a distance."


    With everything set for his siblings, Dabi turned his attention to his own tasks for the day. He received a call from Zen, who sounded excited on the other end. "Dabi! I''ll be at the town square in an hour. Meet me there?"


    Dabi agreed, making his way through the bustling streets of Darkwood City.


    The academy entrance exams were scheduled to take place at the town square, and the atmosphere was lively.


    The square was filled with students and their families, all eager for a chance to prove themselves.


    As Dabi neared the square, he saw the large stage where the exams would be held. His heart quickened at the sight of it.


    The last time he had been here, he was a year, low-level student. Now, he returned as a top recruiter for Astral Heaven Academy.


    At the square, Dabi met with Farak Ferrin, one of the teachers from Astral Heaven. Farak, a man with sharp eyes and an imposing presence, greeted Dabi with a nod.


    "Glad you made it, Dabi. I''ll be monitoring the exams closely, but I want you to assist in selecting the best candidates. Dabi think he will use his insight skills to see what others can''t."


    Dabi nodded. "I understand, Teacher Farak. I''ll do my best to choose wisely."


    Just then, Zen arrived, looking more energetic than usual. Beside him was a young girl with long silver hair and sharp features. Dabi recognized her immediately Zen''s sister, Jeni.


    She had grown a lot since Dabi last saw her, and he could sense a strong mana aura radiating from her.


    However, what surprised Dabi was the way Jeni stared at him. Her cheeks flushed, and she looked at him in disbelief.


    "Is that really Dabi?" Jeni whispered to Zen, her voice filled with surprise. The last time she had seen Dabi, he had been weak and frail.


    Now, he stood tall, muscular, and undeniably handsome. She struggled to reconcile the image in her mind of the boy she remembered with the man standing before her now.


    Zen chuckled. "Yep, that''s him. Hard to believe, right?"


    Jeni blushed but quickly composed herself as Dabi approached. He smiled warmly at her. "You''ve grown a lot, Jeni. I hear you''ve awakened a unique ice attribute. That''s impressive."


    Jeni nodded, still a bit dazed by the change in Dabi. "Thank you, Dabi."


    Farak Ferrin, who had been observing the exchange, stepped forward. "Let''s see if you can show us what that ice talent of yours can do in the exam. Give it your best."


    Jeni nodded again, her resolve returning. "I won''t disappoint you." Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Jeni left to join the other examinees, Dabi turned his attention back to the crowd. He activated his insight skill, carefully scanning the students for hidden talents that might not be obvious on the surface.


    Most students with legendary or rare classes had promising potential, but Dabi knew that many of them would likely choose to attend the top five academies.


    Astral Heaven, once a renowned academy, had fallen in reputation in recent years, and it wasn''t easy to compete with the likes of Celestia Academy, the current number one.


    Despite this, Dabi found three students with rare talents that could benefit Astral Heaven.


    They had uncommon abilities that, with the right training, could make them formidable warriors.


    However, what really caught Dabi''s attention was a student named Kiba. On the surface, Kiba''s results were unimpressive.


    His exam scores placed him in the last tier, and many had already dismissed him as a low-potential recruit.


    But Dabi''s insight revealed something incredible: Kiba had a hidden "super growth" talent, one that could allow him to surpass even the most gifted students if nurtured in the right environment.


    "This one is special," Dabi thought to himself. "He might look weak now, but with the right training, he could become one of the strongest."


    By the time the exams ended, Dabi had made his final selections. Along with Kiba, he had chosen three others with rare talents.


    Satisfied with his choices, he rejoined Farak Ferrin and the other teachers in the hall where the final decisions would be made.


    The atmosphere in the hall was tense, mostly due to the presence of teachers from Celestia Academy.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed as he spotted Vladimir, the senior teacher of Celestia Academy, sitting at the center of the room with an air of arrogance.


    Beside him stood Reniel Vantore, a student Dabi was all too familiar with. Reniel noticed Dabi''s arrival and immediately began mocking him.


    "Well, if it isn''t the ''fallen'' students of Astral Heaven," Reniel sneered. "I thought your academy would have closed down by now. What''s it like recruiting students from the bottom of the barrel?"


    Dabi clenched his fists but chose not to engage. He had promised himself not to rise to Reniel''s provocations. However, Reniel wasn''t finished.


    "Did I say you could walk away, commoner?" Reniel grabbed Dabi''s shoulder, his voice dripping with disdain.


    "You think you can ignore me? You''re just a lowly nobody. I''m a noble, and you should learn your place."


    Reniel launched an attack, aiming a mana-infused strike at Dabi.


    With lightning reflexes, Dabi blocked the attack and countered with a swift space manipulation move, kicking Reniel hard in the stomach.


    Reniel flew back, crashing into the wall with a loud thud.


    Before Dabi could react, Vladimir stood up, enraged. "How dare you attack my student, you lowly commoner!" He charged at Dabi, his hand glowing with mana as he aimed a blast at him.


    Just as the attack was about to land, Farak Ferrin appeared in front of Dabi, effortlessly blocking Vladimir''s mana blast. "Attacking a student, Vladimir? Have you no shame?"


    Vladimir scoffed. "Shame? You, of all people, talk about shame? Your academy is nothing but a shadow of what it once was. Astral Heaven is finished, Farak, and you know it.


    I heard you will be taking part this this year''s national raking. We''ll crush you in the national rankings. In fact, I''m willing to bet on it."


    Farak''s eyes narrowed. "If you''re so confident, let''s make this interesting. A public apology and 10 million gold coins if you lose."


    Vladimir laughed mockingly. "10 million gold? Do you even know what that looks like?"


    Dabi think this guy Vladimir is mocking Astral heaven academy and Professor Farek about money. I still have the black bank card which Headmaster gave me. Let show him it''s the highest rank card a bank can issue.


    Without a word, Dabi stepped forward, holding out a black bank card, the kind only issued to accounts holding over 1 billion gold. "What do you say now?"


    Vladimir''s laughter faltered, he is in shock think how a low level academy have this bank card.


    He thinks I can''t show any expression, he maintained his arrogance. "Fine. You''ve got a deal." They signed a contract, sealing the wager.


    As the tension in the room settled, Farak turned to Dabi. "You''ve done well today, Dabi.


    (Note:Farak knows about the bank card he his headmaster son, Of course he will know.)


    But when we return to the academy, I''ll be putting you and the other top students through intense combat training. We''ll need it if we''re going to win that tournament."


    Zen, who had been gathering the chosen students, arrived just in time, unaware of what had just transpired. "Everything''s set, Dabi. We''ve gathered the students who will receive offers."


    Dabi nodded, still feeling the weight of the confrontation with Reniel and Vladimir. This was just the beginning, and the real challenge lay ahead.


    Zen bought 20 students in total. Farak tells you all are welcome to join our astral heaven academy.


    Those who have money problem can revive scholarship. If you want to join just fill the form submit it with in next 3 days. We will be leaving after 3 days.


    ---

 Chapter 105 The Undead Assault

    ---After the entrance ceremony Dabi thinks I have 3 days before we left for capital.


    Let''s finish my mission quickly. Dabi fall asleep. Next morning, The sun was just beginning to rise when Dabi stood at the edge of Darkwood Forest, mentally preparing himself for the challenge that lay ahead.


    The looming trees stood tall like silent sentinels, guarding the entrance to a world of shadows and danger.


    His mission from the system was clear clear the high-level dimension gate only four days left to complete the mission.


    With his newly purchased 10x experience multiplier card in hand, Dabi knew this was his chance to level up quickly and unlock more of his hidden potential.


    But the task would not be easy. The undead world he was about to enter was known for its vicious creatures, and this gate had been classified as high-level for a reason.


    "Time to get to work," Dabi muttered to himself, checking his system status once again for reassurance.


    System Mission: Clear a High-Level


    Dimension Gate in Darkwood Forest


    Time Limit: 4 days left


    Reward: EXP Points, Mystery Item, and Skill Evolution Card


    His stats glowed in front of his eyes, showing his rapid progress:


    ---


    Name: Dabi (Level 94)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 124


    Agility: 120


    Endurance: 120


    Intelligence: 100


    Mana: 1500


    Memory: 100


    He had everything he needed, yet the weight of what was to come pressed on his chest.


    The fact that this dimension gate was in Darkwood Forest, notorious for housing powerful undead creatures, meant he''d face relentless enemies.


    Skeletons, ghouls, dulahans these were only some of the horrors that lay ahead.


    But Dabi didn''t flinch. If anything, the prospect excited him.


    His system shop had provided him with an edge: the 10x experience multiplier would help him rise in levels fast, making this journey all the more valuable.


    After purchasing the card, his gold balance remained hefty at 472.5 million. He wasn''t worried about resources. The real challenge was ahead the fights.


    "Let''s do this." He activated his Phantom Steps ability, making his way toward the gate, his form blurring as he moved like a wisp through the dense trees.


    As he approached the center of Darkwood Forest, the air grew colder, and an eerie mist began to thicken. The ground trembled slightly as the portal to the dimension began to pulse with dark energy.


    With a deep breath, Dabi stepped through the portal, feeling the sudden chill of the undead world embrace him.


    The world on the other side was bleak, an endless expanse of crumbling tombstones, skeletal trees, and dark skies lit by an unnatural purple glow. It was a barren land, devoid of life. But it wasn''t empty.


    The moment Dabi materialized in the dimension, he felt the presence of the undead all around him.


    Skeleton warriors rose from the earth, their bones clattering as they assembled themselves with ancient weapons in hand.


    Their hollow eyes glowed with malice as they charged toward Dabi.


    "Skeletons first, huh? Let''s get this over with."


    Dabi summoned his Elemental Master ability, conjuring bolts of fire and lightning into his palms. With a swift movement, he unleashed a wave of destruction toward the advancing horde, incinerating dozens of skeletons at once.


    The explosion of bones filled the air, but more kept coming. Hundreds no, thousands of skeletons emerged from the earth, their numbers seemingly endless.


    As the horde pressed in from all sides, Dabi activated his Dimension Master skill, tearing open a rift in space that sucked in a large swath of enemies, sending them into the void. But there was no time to relax. A new wave emerged ghouls.


    The ghouls were faster than the skeletons, their grotesque, twisted bodies moving with unnatural speed.


    Their claws scraped against the ground as they leaped toward Dabi with ravenous hunger in their eyes.


    Dabi smirked. "This is more like it."


    He activated Phantom Steps again, dodging their attacks with ease. His agility was far beyond theirs, and with each step, he moved like a ghost, phasing in and out of sight. The ghouls growled in frustration, unable to land a hit.


    Dabi''s hands glowed with mana as he summoned his Summon Wolf Pack ability. In an instant, Fen, Whity, and Nyx appeared by his side, their powerful forms radiating with energy.


    Fen''s growl echoed through the undead world, and without hesitation, the wolves lunged at the ghouls.


    Fen tore through the first wave with his massive fangs, while Whity and Nyx covered Dabi''s flanks, their attacks swift and precise.


    The ground beneath them was soon littered with the mangled remains of the ghouls, but the battle wasn''t over yet.


    A loud rumble echoed through the air, and the ground began to shake. Dabi''s eyes narrowed as three massive figures emerged from the shadows, towering over the battlefield.


    The Dulahans had arrived ten of them in total, and they split into three teams, ready to corner Dabi.


    The Dulahans were knight-like creatures, headless yet wielding massive swords and shields. Their armor was ancient and rusted, but their strength was undeniable.


    Each step they took left a dent in the ground, and their presence filled the air with a sense of doom.


    "This is going to be fun," Dabi muttered, cracking his knuckles.


    The Dulahans moved in unison, charging toward Dabi from three sides. But Dabi was already in motion.


    With Phantom Steps, he weaved between them, dodging their massive blades by mere inches.


    His movements were fluid, almost like he was dancing between death itself.


    He summoned his Dimension Master ability again, opening rifts in space to create distance, but the Dulahans were relentless.


    Their swords swung down with incredible force, and even with Dabi''s speed, he could feel the air crackle with each near miss.


    "This is going to take more than speed," Dabi muttered. He activated Mana Control, channeling his vast mana reserves into his body.


    His muscles surged with power, and with a quick motion, he drew his blade.


    With a burst of mana, Dabi leaped into the air, bringing his sword down on the first Dulahan.


    The impact was explosive, sending shockwaves through the ground as the Dulahan''s armor cracked under the force of Dabi''s strike.


    But these creatures were durable. Even after taking such a hit, the Dulahan remained standing.


    The other Dulahans closed in, their swords swinging in synchronized strikes. Dabi blocked one with his blade, deflecting the attack just in time to dodge another.


    The ground beneath him cracked as the force of the Dulahans'' blows shook the battlefield.


    "Looks like I''ll have to turn it up a notch."


    Dabi activated Quick Analysis+, his eyes glowing as he studied the Dulahans'' movements.


    He could see their weaknesses now the small gaps in their armor, the sluggishness of their swings. With a smirk, he moved in for the kill.


    In a flash of movement, Dabi struck the first Dulahan again, this time targeting the weak point in its armor. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The creature let out a hollow roar as it crumbled to the ground, its body disintegrating into ash.


    One down.


    The other Dulahans roared in fury, but Dabi didn''t stop. With precise strikes, he cut through the remaining Dulahans one by one, his movements a blur of speed and power.


    By the time the last Dulahan fell, Dabi stood alone on the battlefield, his breath steady. He had cleared the first wave of challenges, but he knew the final battle awaited.


    The Lich, the master of this undead world, was waiting.


    ---

 Chapter 106 Showdown with the Lich

    ---Dabi stood amidst the carnage, his chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm as the dust settled.


    The remains of the Dulahans lay scattered across the battlefield, their once fearsome presence reduced to nothing more than piles of rusted armor and ashes.


    He wiped the sweat from his brow, though the real battle had only just begun.


    The undead world trembled again, more violently this time. Dabi knew what was coming.


    He could feel the oppressive aura of the Lich growing stronger by the second. The final boss had taken notice, and it was making its way toward him.


    "Time to end this."


    He checked his status briefly to gauge his remaining strength.


    His mana reserves were still holding steady at 900 out of 1500, and his endurance had barely been touched thanks to the Mana Control skill.


    His Elemental Master ability still hummed with power, ready to be unleashed.


    System Notification:


    Name: Dabi (Level 94)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 124


    Agility: 120


    Endurance: 120


    Intelligence: 100


    Mana: 900 / 1500


    Memory: 100


    The ground cracked open as an enormous skeletal hand emerged from the earth. Dabi''s eyes narrowed, his grip on his sword tightening.


    The Lich was summoning itself, and the air around Dabi grew heavier with each second.


    A dark, rotting figure slowly rose from the ground, its tattered black robes swirling around it like shadows, its bony face hidden beneath the hood.


    Hollow, glowing blue eyes stared at Dabi, brimming with malevolent intelligence.


    The Lich stood taller than any creature Dabi had faced so far, towering over him with its staff of bone and steel in hand.


    The moment its gaze met Dabi''s, the temperature of the dimension seemed to drop even further.


    Lich : (Undead Summoner, High-Level Boss)


    Level: 150


    Magic Power: Undead Summoning, Necrotic Magic, Mana Drain


    "So, you''ve finally come out," Dabi muttered, cracking his neck.


    The Lich spoke in a language Dabi didn''t understand, its voice echoing in the air like a thousand whispers.


    The ground beneath them quivered as the Lich lifted its staff and slammed it down, causing waves of dark magic to surge through the earth.


    From the soil erupted an army of skeletons, ghouls, and undead knights, forming a protective barrier between Dabi and the Lich.


    Dabi grinned. "More fodder."


    With a flick of his wrist, he summoned Fen, Whity, and Nyx back to his side.


    The wolves materialized from thin air, their growls vibrating through the ground as they prepared to charge.


    "Time for the real fight."


    Dabi raised his sword and unleashed his Elemental Master ability. A storm of fire, lightning, and wind erupted around him, tearing through the skeletons like paper.


    Each swing of his blade was accompanied by blasts of elemental magic, incinerating the lesser undead instantly. But for every skeleton he destroyed, two more took its place.


    The Lich hadn''t even moved yet, merely standing at the back of its army, watching with cold detachment as its minions tried to overwhelm Dabi.


    "I don''t have time for this," Dabi muttered.


    He summoned his Dimension Master skill again, opening a rift in space.


    The rift expanded, pulling dozens of undead into the void and erasing them from existence. Still, the undead kept coming, their numbers seemingly endless.


    "Then let''s cut straight to the source."


    Dabi activated Phantom Steps, his body blurring as he weaved through the horde.


    He leaped into the air, his sword glowing with mana as he aimed straight for the Lich''s head. But before he could land a blow, the Lich raised its staff, summoning a barrier of dark energy.


    Dabi''s sword collided with the barrier, sending a shockwave through the battlefield. The force of the impact pushed him back, his feet skidding across the ground.


    "That''s a strong defense," he muttered.


    The Lich finally moved, raising its staff high. The ground beneath Dabi glowed with necrotic energy, and he barely had time to jump away as black tendrils shot up from the earth, trying to ensnare him.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "So, that''s how you want to play."


    He gathered his mana and activated Insight+ and Quick Analysis+, focusing on the Lich''s movements.


    The Lich was slow but methodical, each swing of its staff accompanied by deadly precision. It wasn''t going to be easy to break through that defense.


    "Fine, then," Dabi muttered. "I''ll bring out the big guns."


    With a wave of his hand, Dabi summoned Summon Wolf Pack once more, but this time, he poured even more mana into the summoning.


    Fen, Whity, and Nyx emerged with even greater power, their forms larger and more imposing than before.


    "Go!" he commanded.


    The wolves charged toward the Lich, their fangs gleaming as they tore through the undead army.


    Fen lunged at the Lich''s barrier, his massive jaws snapping at the shield. Whity and Nyx flanked the Lich, distracting it with lightning-fast attacks.


    The Lich raised its staff again, sending a wave of necrotic energy toward the wolves. But they were too fast.


    Fen dodged to the side while Nyx and Whity struck from behind, their claws glowing with mana as they slashed at the Lich''s defenses.


    Dabi used the opening to move in again. This time, he activated his Mana Control, channeling all of his remaining mana into his sword. The blade glowed with an intense blue light, crackling with power.


    With a shout, Dabi swung his sword down, the sheer force of the blow breaking through the Lich''s barrier.


    The barrier shattered like glass, and for the first time, the Lich staggered back, its hollow eyes glowing brighter in anger.


    "Now!" Dabi shouted.


    Fen leaped at the Lich, his jaws locking onto the Lich''s skeletal arm. The Lich howled in pain, its voice echoing through the undead world.


    Nyx and Whity attacked from both sides, their claws tearing into the Lich''s robes, leaving gashes in its bony form.


    Dabi didn''t waste any time. He activated Dimension Master again, opening another rift in space directly beneath the Lich. The Lich''s glowing eyes widened in realization as the rift began to pull it in.


    But the Lich wasn''t going down without a fight.


    With a desperate swing of its staff, it sent a pulse of dark energy through the ground. The pulse exploded outward, knocking Dabi and the wolves back.


    The Lich''s form hovered above the rift, resisting the pull of the dimensional tear.


    "You''re not escaping," Dabi growled.


    He charged forward, his sword glowing with mana once again. The Lich raised its staff to block, but Dabi was faster.


    He struck the staff with all his strength, shattering it into pieces. The Lich let out a deafening scream as its power began to fade.


    Dabi didn''t stop. He plunged his sword into the Lich''s chest, piercing its glowing core.


    The Lich''s scream grew louder before it finally fell silent. Its body disintegrated into ash, leaving only its shattered staff behind.


    The battle was over.


    System Notification:


    High-Level Dimension Gate Cleared!


    Reward: 1,000,000 EXP Points, Mystery Item, Skill Evolution Card


    Dabi sheathed his sword and let out a breath he didn''t realize he was holding. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The undead world around him began to fade, and soon he found himself back in Darkwood Forest, the portal behind him sealing shut.


    The fight had been long and grueling, but it was worth it.


    He checked his status again, grinning as he saw his new level:


    Name: Dabi (Level 110)


    Class: Sovereign of Space


    (Mythical Class)


    With a satisfied nod, Dabi turned and began his journey back home. but now, he was stronger than ever.


    ---

 Chapter 107 Evolution and Departure

    ---The morning after his intense battle with the Lich, Dabi stood alone in a secluded area of Darkwood Forest.


    The air was cool and crisp, a stark contrast to the chaotic battlefield he had left behind.


    His mind was racing as he reviewed the notifications from the system, still buzzing with the rewards he had received.


    System Notification:


    High-Level Dimension Gate Cleared!


    Reward: 1,000,000 EXP Points, Mystery Item, Skill Evolution Card


    Level up rewards: Level +16


    Bonus: 3 unique items, Stats points received: 88, Mana increased by +1500


    Level: 110


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Dabi let the notifications sink in as he opened his status screen to examine the rewards in detail. His eyes scanned the numbers, feeling the surge of power coursing through him.


    Name: Dabi (Level 110)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 124


    Agility: 120


    Endurance: 120


    Intelligence: 100


    Mana: 1500 / 3000


    Memory: 100


    He stared at the 88 unallocated stat points, knowing that this was his opportunity to fine-tune his strengths. After considering the upcoming challenges, Dabi began to distribute his points strategically.


    Allocate Points:


    Agility: +30


    Endurance: +30


    Strength: +28


    ---


    New Stats:


    Strength: 152


    Agility: 150


    Endurance: 150


    Intelligence: 100


    Mana: 3000


    Memory: 100


    With the points now allocated, Dabi immediately felt the difference. His body felt lighter, faster, and more durable.


    The strength coursing through his muscles was almost overwhelming, but Dabi had trained long enough to control it.


    Next, he opened his inventory to inspect the Skill Evolution Card he had received. It shimmered in the air as he held it between his fingers.


    This item was rare and could only be used once to enhance one of his skills permanently. He didn''t hesitate. Dabi knew which skill he wanted to evolve: Summon Wolf Pack.


    The sprits pets, Fen, Whity, and Nyx, had been with him through thick and thin. He don''t use the summon wolf skills, it''s time to elevate this skill to something even more powerful.


    Use Skill Evolution Card on ''Summon Wolf Pack''? Confirm?


    Y/N.


    Dabi mentally confirmed, watching as the card dissolved into particles of light. The system chimed in again, and his Summon Wolf Pack skill began to glow and shift.


    Skill Evolution Successful!


    Summon Wolf Pack ¡ú Dimensional Summon


    Dimensional Summon: The user can summon powerful creatures and races from other dimensions. Intelligent races won''t obey the summoner directly but may be contracted if both party angry are met. Summon will disappear after 6 hour unless summoner makes a master servant contract. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The new ability was far more potent than he had anticipated. Now, Dabi could call upon beings from other worlds, not just his loyal wolves.


    But he knew there was a balance to this power. Intelligent races required contracts to be summoned, and such agreements weren''t easily forged. He''d need to be careful with this new skill.


    Dabi smiled, feeling his power growing exponentially. It was time to return home.


    Dabi walked back through the gates of the small house he had lived for 18 years with his siblings, feeling a wave of relief wash over him.


    The battle with the Lich had been exhausting, both mentally and physically, but now it was over, and he had grown significantly stronger.


    He stepped into the quiet house and found the lights dimmed. In the living room, Nafo, their protector, sat on the sofa, a warm cup of tea in her hands. He gave him a soft smile as he entered.


    "Welcome back," Nafo said, his voice gentle but firm. "Your siblings are asleep."


    Discover more content at empire


    Dabi nodded, glancing toward the closed doors of Eli and Mira''s rooms. His heart softened at the thought of his little brother and sister sleeping soundly, oblivious to the battles he had just fought.


    "Thanks for watching over them," Dabi said quietly, taking a seat across from Nafo.


    Nafo nodded and stood up. "Get some rest, Dabi. Tomorrow will be another long day."


    Dabi leaned back on the sofa, closing his eyes for a brief moment. He knew he was right. Tomorrow, they would leave for Celestial City and begin a new chapter at Astral Heaven Academy.


    The morning sun streamed through the windows, casting soft rays of light across the room.


    Dabi woke early and found Nafo preparing breakfast. The siblings were still asleep, giving Dabi a few moments of quiet before the day began in earnest.


    Shortly after breakfast, In the admission office the 20 new recruits who had received offers for admission to Astral Heaven Academy began arriving.


    They all seemed a bit anxious but excited. Out of the 20, only 11 accepted the offer, including Jeni Zen''s sister and Dabi''s close friends. Among them was Kiba, the young man who had shown great potential.


    Dabi observed Kiba from a distance. The boy had a sharp mind and a fierce determination to grow stronger.


    Dabi could see a lot of potential in him and made a mental note to keep an eye on his progress.


    "That boy will be powerful one day," Dabi thought to himself as he watched Kiba interact with the other recruits. "I''ll make sure he stays on the right path."


    Farak, one of the academy''s senior instructors, appeared a little while later and gathered the recruits.


    His commanding voice rang out, snapping everyone to attention.


    "Pack everything you need," Farak said, his tone firm but not unkind. "We leave for Celestial City at dawn tomorrow.


    Make sure you''re prepared. There will be no turning back."


    The recruits nodded eagerly, rushing off to gather their belongings. Dabi, however, took his time.


    He had already packed everything the night before, knowing full well that once they left, they wouldn''t be returning for a long time.


    The Journey to Celestial City began, The next day came quickly, and by dawn, the group was ready to depart.


    They traveled in a convoy of carriages provided by Astral Heaven Academy, moving swiftly through the vast forests and plains that separated them from the capital.


    Celestial City was a grand metropolis, far larger than any place new students even seen.


    It was a hub of power, knowledge, and influence, where the most powerful academies and factions held sway.


    The closer they got, the more awe-struck the recruits became, whispering excitedly among themselves.


    The journey took most of the day, and by the time they arrived at Astral Heaven Academy, the sky had turned a deep shade of purple, the sun setting behind the massive stone walls of the academy.


    Farak led the recruits inside, directing them to their dorms. The new students, weary from the journey, eagerly found their rooms and settled in for the night. Dabi, however, had a different destination.


    He quietly left the group and made his way toward his family''s home near the academy grounds.


    The headmaster, Raghnall Ferrin, had suggested the residence for Dabi and his siblings when they first arrived at the academy, and it had become their sanctuary.


    Dabi slipped inside the house, the familiar warmth greeting him like an old friend. His siblings were already asleep, tucked away in their rooms. He smiled to himself, feeling a sense of peace wash over him.


    Dabi also check on Loira she is still in the recuperation. Dabi see one mana stone is completely absorbed and she is on the second mana stone now. Then dabi puts his siblings to sleep with Fen and whity.


    Dabi think in his mind, Tomorrow, his training would begin again. But tonight, he could rest.


    The morning light filtered through the windows of the academy as Dabi prepared for his first day back.


    The familiar weight of anticipation settled in his chest as he thought about the upcoming challenges.


    Astral Heaven Academy was not for the weak, and the trials ahead would only get harder.


    But Dabi was ready.


    He had grown stronger, and he would continue to grow.


    The power of the Sovereign of Space flowed through him, and with the new abilities he had unlocked, there was no limit to how far he could go.


    As he stepped out of his home, he took one last look at the horizon.


    This was only the beginning of his journey, and Dabi was prepared to face whatever came next.


    ---

 Chapter 108 A New Beginning

    ---The dawn of a new day broke over Astral Heaven Academy, its towering spires bathed in the soft golden light of the morning sun. Your next read awaits at empire


    The air buzzed with excitement and anticipation as the new students prepared to begin their first day at the prestigious academy.


    Dabi stood in front of his siblings'' room, gazing at the skyline as he mentally prepared for what lay ahead.


    Today was the day the new recruits would be formally welcomed into the academy and begin their orientation.


    The academy grounds were filled with the hustle and bustle of students, old and new, each navigating their way through the cobblestone paths.


    Dabi straightened his jacket, checked his books and gear, and set out for the academy. Today''s events were important, not just for the new students but for the senior students as well.


    The start of a new year brought with it a mix of training, tournaments, and challenges that would shape the future of everyone attending Astral Heaven.


    As Dabi walked through the gates of the academy, his eyes drifted to the grand central building, where the headmaster''s office was located.


    Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin wasn''t present today, having left the previous evening for urgent matters.


    Dabi had his suspicions as to what the headmaster might be up to.


    "The Heart of Eternity," Dabi thought. He had sold to the headmaster heart of eternity. After gaining access to the ancient relic, an artifact said to hold immense power, capable of altering the course of any injury.


    Dabi knew that whatever Ferrin was healing his injury, it was significant and likely tied to the academy''s future. But for now, his focus was elsewhere.


    The courtyard of the academy was bustling with students. Fresh faces were scattered around, some nervous, others brimming with excitement.


    The vice- headmaster, a stern but respected figure named Elara Vain, stood on the academy''s central platform, preparing to address the new recruits.


    Dabi made his way across the courtyard and soon spotted Zen standing under a large oak tree. Zen, ever the calm and collected one, leaned against the tree with his arms crossed, surveying the scene with a slight smile.


    Dabi approached him, and they shared a brief nod of greeting. Before either could speak, a familiar voice rang out from behind them.


    "(Zen!) Big brother!"


    Dabi and Zen turned around to see Jeni rushing toward them. She was one of the new students who had recently joined the academy, and it seemed she had something urgent on her mind. Jeni came to a stop in front of them, slightly out of breath.


    Her cheeks were flushed, not just from the run but from another cause altogether. As her eyes met Dabi''s, her blush deepened, and she gave a shy smile.


    "Hello, Dabi," Jeni said softly, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.


    Dabi nodded back, offering her a polite smile, though he was always a bit awkward in such situations(means taking to girls).


    Jeni shifted her gaze to her brother, Zen, with a more serious expression. "I have something I need to ask you, Zen," she said, though her eyes occasionally darted toward Dabi.


    Zen raised an eyebrow but nodded for her to continue. "I... I need help choosing my major. I''m not sure which path to take."


    Dabi, sensing her unease, decided to chime in. "It''s important to choose a major that aligns with your strengths and what you enjoy," he advised. "If you''re strong in ice magic, you could go for Elemental Manipulation.


    If you prefer something more tactical, Research or Strategic Combat might be a good fit."


    Jeni nodded thoughtfully, her eyes lighting up as she considered Dabi''s words. "I was thinking about focusing on combat support or maybe be a ice battle mage," she said, glancing shyly at Dabi.


    Zen smiled at his sister. "Dabi''s right. Go with what feels natural to you. You''ll excel in anything as long as you''re passionate about it."


    Just as Jeni was about to respond, Kiba, one of the new recruits, approached them.


    Kiba was a promising young student with an intense drive to succeed. Dabi had taken note of him during their travels and had high hopes for the boy.


    "Dabi, I wanted to thank you for your advice earlier," Kiba said. "I''ve decided to focus on Tactical Combat and Strategic Defense. I want to get stronger, and I''m willing to put in the work. If you ever need a support or extra person for raid, just let me know."


    Dabi smiled and gave Kiba a nod of approval. "Keep working hard. You''ve got a lot of potential. Remember, strength isn''t just about raw power. It''s also about knowing how to use it wisely."


    Kiba grinned, clearly motivated by Dabi''s words. "I won''t let you down!" he promised before heading off to join his classmates.


    Before they could continue their conversation, a group of giggling girls approached, clearly interested in talking to Dabi.


    They greeted him with enthusiasm, complimenting his recent achievements in battle and trying to get his attention.


    Jeni, standing beside Zen, felt her cheeks heat up again, but this time with a mix of embarrassment and jealousy. She shifted awkwardly, unsure of how to react as the girls fawned over Dabi.


    It wasn''t like her to feel this way, but there was something about seeing Dabi surrounded by others that made her stomach twist in knots.


    Dabi, ever the stoic, handled the attention with his usual politeness, though he seemed somewhat uncomfortable under the barrage of compliments.


    He quickly excused himself, much to the disappointment of the girls, and turned back to Zen and Jeni.


    "I should head to class," Dabi said, heading toward the academy''s main building. "Good luck with your orientation."


    Jeni''s blush returned, and she waved goodbye as Dabi and Zen headed off toward the senior students'' area. "Thanks, Dabi," she called after him, her voice barely above a whisper.


    The new recruits began their orientation classes, eager to start their journey at Astral Heaven Academy. Meanwhile, Dabi and Zen made their way to the senior students'' training grounds.


    The academy had already begun preparations for the upcoming National Ranking Tournament, a highly anticipated event that would pit students from all over the country against one another in a series of intense battles.


    Only the best would be able to participate, and the competition was fierce.


    Professor Farek Ferrin, one of the academy''s most experienced instructors and a son of the headmaster, stood at the front of the training hall, addressing the group of senior students. His voice boomed across the room, commanding their full attention.


    "For the next two weeks, you will be undergoing an intensive training camp," Professor Farek announced.


    "Those of you who will be participating in the National Ranking Tournament will receive extra lessons to prepare you for the challenges ahead.


    The tournament is only three weeks away, and you must be at your peak if you wish to succeed." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi, Zen, and three other students stood in a small group near the front.


    They were the five students chosen to represent Astral Heaven Academy in the tournament, and the pressure to perform was immense.


    Each of them had worked hard to reach this point, and now the real test was about to begin.


    "The training will be grueling," Professor Farek continued, his eyes narrowing as he surveyed the students before him.


    "But it is necessary. Only through hard work and perseverance can you hope to rise in the rankings."


    Dabi nodded to himself, feeling the weight of the upcoming tournament. He had faced countless challenges before, but this was different.


    The National Ranking Tournament wasn''t just about proving his strength it was about representing Astral Heaven Academy and cementing his place among the elite.


    As Professor Farek continued to outline the training schedule, Zen leaned over and whispered to Dabi. "Looks like we''re in for a rough few weeks."


    Dabi smirked. "Wouldn''t have it any other way."


    The next few days were going to be intense, filled with rigorous training, sparring matches, and strategy sessions.


    The five students chosen for the tournament would be pushed to their limits as they prepared for what lay ahead.


    But Dabi wasn''t worried. He had grown stronger, both in body and mind, and with his newly evolved Dimensional Summon skill, he had a powerful new tool at his disposal. Whatever challenges the tournament threw at him, he was ready.


    The following day, the real training began. The first part of the regimen was focused on physical conditioning.


    The students were taken to the academy''s vast training fields, where they would undergo a series of grueling exercises designed to push their bodies to the limit.


    The group started with intense endurance drills running, lifting, and agility exercises that tested their stamina.


    Dabi, with his enhanced stats, found the physical challenges manageable, but he knew this was just the beginning. The real test would come later when they moved on to combat training.


    Zen, who had always excelled in strategy, kept up with the physical challenges but found himself struggling in the agility drills.


    Dabi noticed his friend''s frustration and offered a few tips on how to improve his speed.


    "Focus on your balance," Dabi suggested, demonstrating a quick dodge move. "It''s not just about how fast you can run. It''s about controlling your movements."


    Zen nodded, determined to improve.


    The bond between the two had grown stronger over the years, and Dabi knew that they a long way to goo before they could truly change the course of battle by just being present.


    ---

 Chapter 109 Training Intensifies

    ---The sun rose high above Astral Heaven Academy, casting long shadows across the training grounds.


    The second day of the training camp had arrived, and the atmosphere was even more intense than before.


    Dabi, Zen, and the other three students chosen for the National Ranking Tournament stood in the center of the field, surrounded by various instructors.


    Today was going to be different from the conditioning drills of the previous day today, they would begin combat training.


    Professor Farek Ferrin, overseeing the session, clapped his hands to gather the students'' attention. "Listen up! Yesterday was about preparing your bodies. Today, we focus on sharpening your skills.


    This tournament will not just test your physical limits; it will test your mind and your ability to think under pressure.


    Strategy and technique will be your greatest allies."


    Dabi''s eyes sharpened. This was where he thrived. His keen mind and quick thinking had always given him an edge in battle.


    His evolution of Dimensional Summon had opened new possibilities for him, allowing him to bring forth powerful creatures to aid him in combat.


    The thought of testing out his new abilities made his fingers twitch in anticipation.


    Professor Farek continued, "Each of you will be paired up for sparring. But these won''t be ordinary duels.


    You will be facing off against each other in controlled environments, with obstacles and challenges designed to test your adaptability.


    Winning isn''t just about overpowering your opponent; it''s about how well you can think on your feet."


    Dabi glanced around at the other students. Zen stood by his side, his usual calm demeanor giving nothing away.


    To Dabi''s left was Lira, a tall, muscular girl known for her brute strength and mastery of earth magic.


    Beside her stood Rean and Tova, two skilled fighters with complementary elemental affinities Rean with fire and Tova with wind.


    Farek raised a hand. "Let''s begin with a demonstration. Dabi, Zen step forward."


    Dabi and Zen exchanged glances and nodded. They knew this was coming. Stepping into the sparring ring, they each took their positions.


    A low hum spread through the group as the other students watched eagerly, knowing that this was going to be an intense match.


    "I''ll be summoning the obstacles now," Professor Farek said with a sly smile. "Good luck."


    With a flick of his wrist, a series of stone pillars erupted from the ground, forming a jagged battlefield between Dabi and Zen.


    The terrain was uneven, and large gaps in the earth forced them to constantly move.


    It was a perfect setup to challenge their agility and strategic positioning.


    Zen immediately darted to the left, using the stones for cover, while Dabi stood in the center, eyes closed, feeling the pulse of his surroundings.


    His sense of space was unparalleled, and even without seeing, he could sense Zen''s movements.


    Zen, knowing Dabi''s abilities, didn''t waste any time. He extended his hand and summoned his signature wind blades, sending them hurtling toward Dabi from different angles, aiming to disorient him. The blades cut through the air, fast and precise.


    But Dabi was faster. With a flick of his hand, he summoned a shimmering portal, redirecting the wind blades back toward Zen. It was a subtle use of his Dimensional Rift skill, bending space to his will.


    Zen dodged the incoming attack with a quick roll, but he smiled. "I knew you''d try that."


    He flicked his fingers, and the wind blades dispersed, turning into a vortex that surrounded the entire field. The wind began to swirl, kicking up dust and reducing visibility. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi smirked, admiring Zen''s strategy. He knew that Zen''s strength was in turning the environment to his advantage, but Dabi wasn''t without his own tricks.


    Reaching out with his mind, he called forth his newly evolved skill Dimensional Summon.


    A ripple formed in the air beside Dabi, and from the rift stepped a massive, ethereal wolf.


    It was larger than any normal wolf, its fur shimmering with a blue hue. Its eyes glowed with otherworldly light, and its growl reverberated through the air.


    Dabi had summoned one of the Dimensional Wolves, powerful creatures from another dimension.


    Zen''s eyes widened, but he quickly regained his composure. "Not bad, Dabi. But I''m not going down that easily."


    Zen raised his arms, and the wind vortex intensified, creating a barrier around him. The wolf, however, was unfazed.


    With a low growl, it leapt forward, its powerful limbs propelling it toward Zen''s position with incredible speed. It lunged, fangs bared, ready to tear through the wind.


    But Zen was ready. With a sharp gesture, he sent a concentrated blast of wind directly into the wolf''s path.


    The wolf howled as the wind hit it head-on, but it wasn''t enough to stop the creature. It absorbed the blow and kept moving, using the momentum to close the gap between itself and Zen.


    Dabi watched carefully, his mind racing. Zen was putting up a good fight, but Dabi could see the cracks in his defense.


    With a quick motion, Dabi opened another portal, this one behind Zen. The wolf vanished through the portal, disappearing from sight.


    Zen blinked in confusion, but before he could react, the wolf reappeared behind him, emerging from the rift with a terrifying snarl.


    It pounced on Zen, knocking him to the ground. The match was over.


    "Winner: Dabi!" Professor Farek''s voice boomed across the field.


    Dabi extended a hand to help Zen up, and Zen, ever the good sport, smiled as he accepted. "You really have gotten stronger," Zen said, brushing the dust off his clothes.


    "You weren''t too bad yourself," Dabi replied. "That wind vortex was clever. But I''ve been working on my summons."


    Professor Farek clapped his hands again, drawing the students'' attention. "Excellent match! Take note, everyone this is what you''ll need to bring to the tournament. Strategy, power, and quick thinking.


    Now, pair up with your designated partners and begin your sparring."


    The rest of the students moved into their pairs, and soon the air was filled with the sounds of clashing magic and weapons. Dabi, still riding the adrenaline from his match, watched the others with a critical eye.


    He knew that they would all need to work hard if they were going to stand a chance in the tournament.


    The Training Camp Continues, The days passed in a blur of intense training.


    Each day brought new challenges, from combat drills to obstacle courses designed to test their endurance and agility.


    Dabi pushed himself harder than ever before, determined to improve in every aspect.


    His Dimensional Summon skill proved invaluable, as he summoned creatures from other dimensions to aid him in both combat and strategy.


    Zen, too, grew stronger with each passing day. His control over wind magic became more refined, and he developed new techniques that allowed him to manipulate the battlefield in creative ways.


    Lira, Rean, and Tova also showed significant improvement. Lira''s earth magic became even more powerful, allowing her to create massive barriers and manipulate the terrain to her advantage.


    Rean and Tova, working in tandem, perfected their elemental combination attacks, creating devastating whirlwinds of fire and wind.


    During their breaks, the group bonded over shared meals and conversations. Despite the grueling training, there was a sense of camaraderie that made the experience enjoyable.


    They shared laughs, talked about their goals for the future, and exchanged tips on how to improve their skills.


    One afternoon, as they were taking a break by the academy''s central fountain, Kiba approached Dabi with a determined look on his face.


    "Dabi, I''ve been watching you train, and I''ve learned a lot," Kiba said. "I know I''m not in the same league as you, but I want to keep improving. If you ever have time, could you give me some pointers?"


    Dabi nodded, impressed by Kiba''s dedication. "Of course. Keep working hard, and you''ll go far."


    Kiba beamed at the encouragement, his eyes filled with determination. Enjoy new tales from empire


    The Countdown to the Tournament were approaching near. As the training camp neared its end, the reality of the upcoming tournament began to sink in.


    There were only two weeks left until the National Ranking Tournament, and the pressure was mounting. Dabi and his team knew that they had to be at their absolute best if they wanted to make it to the top.


    Professor Farek gathered the group one last time before dismissing them for the day. "You''ve all made incredible progress," he said.


    "But remember, the tournament is a different kind of battlefield. You''ll be facing opponents from all over the nation, each with their own unique skills.


    Stay sharp, stay focused, and most importantly work as a team."


    Dabi and Zen exchanged a look. They knew that the tournament was going to be the ultimate test of their abilities.


    But they were ready. Together with their team, they would face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    And Dabi, with his newly evolved skills and unwavering determination, would make sure that they do their best and came out on top.....


    ---

 Chapter 110 The Final Preparations

    ---The early morning mist hung low over the sprawling grounds of Astral Heaven Academy, casting a mystical haze over everything.


    The sounds of birds and rustling leaves were the only disturbances in an otherwise serene atmosphere. Continue your journey with empire


    The academy felt almost too peaceful, a stark contrast to the intense training that had consumed Dabi, Zen, and the rest of their team over the past few weeks.


    With only a few days left before the National Ranking Tournament, today marked the beginning of their final preparations.


    Dabi stood alone in the academy''s open courtyard, his eyes closed and his breathing steady.


    He was meditating, something he''d picked up recently to sharpen his focus.


    His Dimensional Summon ability had come a long way, and the creatures he could call forth were now more powerful than ever.


    But summoning wasn''t just about raw strength it required control and precision, both of which could only be honed through concentration.


    His mind reached out into the dimensional rifts, sensing the countless worlds beyond his own.


    He could feel the creatures waiting there, some eager to fight by his side, others more reluctant, but still bound by the nature of the summoning contract.


    Dabi''s sharp senses allowed him to discern between the creatures, and with each practice session, he grew more adept at selecting the right ones for the right situations.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps broke through his thoughts. He opened his eyes to see Zen approaching, carrying two wooden training swords.


    He was grinning as usual, though there was a noticeable determination in his gaze.


    "You ready for one last round of sparring before we enter full tournament mode?" Zen asked, tossing one of the swords to Dabi.


    Dabi caught the sword effortlessly, spinning it in his hand a few times to get a feel for the weight. "You know I''m always ready," he replied with a smirk.


    The two squared off, taking their positions in the courtyard. Despite the friendly nature of their sparring, there was an underlying tension.


    Both of them knew that this could be one of their last opportunities to sharpen their skills before facing opponents in the tournament who wouldn''t hold back.


    Zen made the first move, lunging forward with a swift, horizontal slash aimed at Dabi''s side.


    But Dabi had anticipated the attack. He sidestepped gracefully, using the flat of his sword to parry Zen''s strike before countering with a quick jab toward Zen''s midsection.


    Zen barely had time to block, but his reaction was fast enough to stop the blow. He retaliated with a series of rapid strikes, each one more aggressive than the last. Dabi, however, was unyielding.


    His footwork was impeccable, and his eyes tracked Zen''s every movement with precision.


    The clashing of their swords echoed through the courtyard as the sparring intensified. It wasn''t just a physical battle; it was a contest of wits, strategy, and reflexes.


    Every swing, every step, and every shift in stance was calculated. Zen tried to push Dabi back with overwhelming speed, but Dabi remained composed, parrying and countering with surgical precision.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Dabi saw an opening. Zen''s posture faltered for just a split second, and Dabi took full advantage.


    He feinted to the left, then swept low, knocking Zen''s legs out from under him and sending him crashing to the ground.


    Dabi held the tip of his sword just inches from Zen''s chest, signaling the end of the match.


    Zen let out a long breath, lying flat on his back with a grin on his face. "I should''ve known better than to let my guard down against you," he said, laughing as he stared up at the sky.


    Dabi offered his hand, helping Zen to his feet. "You did great, but you''ve still got that habit of going too hard on offense. Keep your balance, especially against those who can counterattack quickly."


    Zen nodded thoughtfully. "Yeah, yeah, I''ll keep that in mind. But don''t get too comfortable there''ll be plenty of people in the tournament who can give you a run for your money."


    "I''m counting on it," Dabi replied with a confident smile.


    Later that day, the team gathered in the academy''s strategy room. Professor Farek Ferrin, their instructor and mentor, had called them together for a final meeting before the tournament.


    The room was dimly lit, with a large map of the tournament grounds projected on the wall. Farek stood at the front, his arms crossed as he waited for everyone to take their seats.


    Once the group had settled in, Farek began. "The National Ranking Tournament is unlike any competition you''ve faced before," he said, his voice serious.


    "You''ll be up against the best students from academies all over the country, and the tournament structure is designed to challenge not just your combat skills, but your ability to adapt to different environments and situations."


    He pointed to the map, which showed various regions of the tournament grounds, each with its own distinct terrain. "The tournament is divided into three stages,


    " Farek explained. " The first stage will take place in the Forest of Shadows, a dense woodland area filled with traps and obstacles.


    The second stage is the Desert Arena, an open expanse where endurance and strategy are key. And the final stage¡­ well, that''s a surprise. You''ll only know what it is once you reach it."


    Dabi studied the map carefully, mentally preparing himself for each stage. The Forest of Shadows would be tricky, but he was confident in his ability to navigate through it using his Dimensional Summon creatures to scout ahead.


    The Desert Arena, on the other hand, would require careful management of his energy and mana something he''d have to be mindful of.


    "I''ve selected each of you for your unique strengths," Farek continued. "But remember, you''re not competing alone. You''re part of a team, and teamwork will be crucial to your success.


    Dabi, Zen, Lira, Rean, and Tova you''ve all trained hard for this, but now it''s time to put that training to the test."


    Zen, sitting beside Dabi, raised his hand. "Any chance we can get a hint about that final stage?" he asked with a grin.


    Farek shook his head, a small smile playing at the corners of his lips. "You''ll just have to wait and see. But trust me it''ll push you to your limits."


    After the meeting, Dabi and the others made their way to the academy''s training hall for one last practice session.


    The mood was lighter now, but there was still an air of anticipation. The tournament was just around the corner, and everyone could feel the weight of the upcoming competition.


    As they entered the training hall, Dabi noticed that Kiba was already there, practicing some basic sword techniques on his own.


    Kiba had been eager to improve ever since joining the academy, and Dabi had given him some advice along the way. Now, seeing Kiba''s determination, Dabi felt a sense of pride.


    The young student had come a long way.


    Kiba noticed Dabi and the others entering and jogged over, wiping sweat from his brow. "Hey, Dabi! Zen! You guys ready for the tournament?"


    "You bet," Zen replied with a grin. "We''re going to crush it."


    Kiba nodded enthusiastically. "I know you will. I''ve been watching you guys train, and it''s been awesome. I''ll be cheering for you from the sidelines."


    Dabi placed a hand on Kiba''s shoulder. "Keep working hard, Kiba. You''ve got a lot of potential. Who knows? Maybe one day you''ll be competing in the tournament too."


    Kiba''s eyes lit up at the thought. "I''d love that! I''ll keep training, I promise."


    As Kiba returned to his practice, the rest of the group began their final training session. Lira focused on strengthening her earth magic, while Rean and Tova worked on refining their elemental combination attacks. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zen practiced his wind manipulation, creating intricate gusts and vortexes that could disrupt even the most formidable opponents.


    Dabi, however, was focused on his summons. He stood in the center of the hall, his mind reaching out to the dimensional rifts.


    A portal opened before him, and from it emerged one of his strongest creatures yet a Dimensional Griffin, a majestic beast with powerful wings and razor-sharp talons. The creature''s presence filled the room with a sense of awe.


    As Dabi practiced controlling the griffin, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of confidence.


    His abilities had grown exponentially since the start of the training camp, and he knew that he was ready for whatever the tournament had in store.


    That evening, the team gathered in the academy''s dining hall for a final meal before the tournament.


    The atmosphere was filled with excitement and nervous energy.


    They laughed, joked, and talked about their plans for the future, but underneath it all, they knew that the next few days would be some of the most challenging of their lives.


    As the night wore on, Dabi found himself standing on the academy''s balcony, looking out at the stars.


    The tournament would be a major turning point, not just for him, but for everyone on his team.


    He could feel it in his bones something big was coming. And whatever it was, he was ready.


    "We''ve come a long way," Zen said, joining him on the balcony. "But this is just the beginning."


    Dabi nodded, his gaze fixed on the distant horizon." Yeah....


    ---

 Chapter 111 The Stage is Set

    ---Dabi sat quietly in the living room of his home, the faint morning light filtering through the windows.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, sat across from him, their faces brimming with excitement.


    The National Ranking Tournament was only a few hours away, and it was all they could talk about since waking up.


    Eli, the younger of the two, leaned forward eagerly. "Are we really going to see you and Fen fight today, big brother?" His eyes sparkled with anticipation.


    Mira chimed in, her voice filled with the same excitement. "And Whity and Nyx too, right? You''ve never shown us what they can really do outside of practice. This is going to be so cool!"


    Dabi smiled at them, feeling a pang of affection. He had been training so hard these past few weeks, pushing himself to his limits, but his siblings were always his anchor.


    Find your adventure at empire


    They were his motivation to keep getting stronger, to protect them in a world that had taken so much from him already.


    "You''re going to watch from home," Dabi reminded them gently, his voice firm but kind.


    "You have school, and it''s better if you stay here. The tournament will be broadcast live, and Nafo will make sure you don''t miss anything."


    Nafo, the family''s trusted protector, stood in the corner, nodding respectfully. "Don''t worry, Dabi. I''ll make sure they''re safe and well taken care of while they watch the tournament."


    Dabi turned back to his siblings. "I might summon Fen, Whity, and Nyx during the battles. You''ll finally get to see them in action for real, not just in the training room."


    Eli''s face lit up, and Mira let out a small cheer. "Yes! I can''t wait to see Fen in a real fight! He''s going to be so awesome!"


    Dabi chuckled softly. His siblings had only ever seen his spirit pets in practice, where he deliberately held back their power.


    They had no idea just how formidable his pets really were. But today, they would see. He felt a surge of determination. Not just for himself, but for them.


    "You two behave for Nafo," Dabi instructed, his tone shifting to something more serious. "And don''t get into any trouble. The tournament will be long, but I''ll come home as soon as it''s over."


    Both Eli and Mira nodded obediently, though their excitement was still palpable.


    Nafo stepped forward. "I''ll keep a close eye on them, mister Dabi. You have nothing to worry about. Focus on the tournament."


    Dabi gave a small nod of appreciation before standing up and ruffling Eli''s hair. "Alright then. I''ll see you both tonight. Don''t forget to cheer for me."


    "We will!" they both shouted in unison, beaming as Dabi turned and headed out the door.


    The National Stadium loomed ahead, an immense structure that was even more impressive in person than Dabi had imagined.


    The air was electric with excitement, and the streets around the stadium were filled with spectators, vendors, and teams arriving from academies all across the nation. The buzz of anticipation was palpable.


    Dabi walked with his team Zen, Lira, Rean, and Tova through the stadium''s main gate. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their professor, Farek Ferrin, led the way, his expression unreadable as always. But even he couldn''t completely mask the intensity of the moment.


    "This is bigger than I expected," Zen said, his eyes wide as they passed by the throngs of people. "I mean, I knew it would be packed, but this is crazy!"


    Dabi nodded in agreement. He had heard that the stadium could hold more than 500,000 people, but seeing it filled with such an enormous crowd was something else entirely.


    Every seat seemed occupied, and the sound of voices, laughter, and chatter created a constant roar in the background.


    Above them, magical screens floated, showing different views of the stadium and broadcasting live to people all over the country.


    Magic technology had advanced so far that now even those in distant cities could watch the tournament as if they were there in person.


    As they walked further into the stadium, Dabi''s attention was drawn to the VIP area high above.


    There, in the exclusive seats reserved for nobles, wealthy families, and government officials, sat some of the most influential people in the nation.


    Their faces were familiar, having been featured in news reports and government announcements.


    Dabi''s eyes scanned the rows of important figures, noticing the representatives from various academies, including some of the principals and professors he had heard about but never met.


    They were all here to witness the tournament, their gazes focused on the teams below, assessing the talent and potential of the next generation.


    Zen nudged Dabi. "Hey, look up there. That''s the VIP section. Must be all the nobles and big shots."


    Dabi glanced briefly at the section, recognizing a few faces from his brief encounters with the aristocracy.


    He noticed the finely dressed figures, many of whom held themselves with the arrogant air of those born into privilege.


    But one face stood out Reniel Vantore, the noble who had interfered with Dabi''s acceptance into the top academies.


    Reniel sat among the VIPs, his sharp eyes surveying the crowd below. Dabi clenched his fists but quickly forced himself to relax.


    This tournament wasn''t about revenge or proving something to Reniel. It was about winning for himself and his team.


    Professor Farek glanced back at them, his voice cutting through the noise. "Let''s go to our team room.


    We need to stay focused. The tournament will begin soon, and we''ll have plenty of time to assess the competition."


    Dabi and his team followed Farek through the stadium, eventually arriving at a spacious room reserved for their academy.


    The room was simple but comfortable, with a large window offering a view of the stadium floor.


    The noise from the crowd was slightly muffled here, providing a momentary reprieve from the chaos outside.


    They gathered around a table in the center of the room, where Farek laid out a few last-minute strategies.


    "There are over 50 teams participating," Farek began, his tone calm and measured.


    "Each academy has sent their best students. You''ll be facing teams from all over the country, and the competition will be fierce.


    Remember what we''ve been practicing focus on teamwork in the group battles. Use your individual strengths to support each other. And above all, stay calm under pressure."


    Lira, always the analytical one, asked, "What''s the format for the battles? Do we know yet?


    "Farek nodded. "There will be both team battles and individual battles.The team battles will determine the ranking of the academies, and the top five academies will receive extra funding from the government.


    As for the individual battles, that''s where things get more personal. The top three students in the individual ranking will have the opportunity to enter the government vault and select one item of their choosing."


    Rean whistled. "The government vault, huh? That''s a serious prize. I bet they''ve got some rare artifacts in there."


    "Exactly," Farek said. "But don''t let the prize distract you. Focus on the battles ahead. The first rounds will be the team battles.


    After that, we''ll move on to the individual competitions. We''ve trained hard for this, and I have no doubt in your abilities. But remember this isn''t just about personal glory.


    How we perform as a team will determine the future of Astral Heaven Academy."


    Dabi glanced at his teammates, feeling the weight of the moment settle over them.


    The National Ranking Tournament wasn''t just a test of skill it was a chance to prove themselves on the national stage, to show the world what Astral Heaven Academy was capable of.


    And for Dabi, it was an opportunity to stand among the best, to show that despite all the setbacks and challenges, he belonged here.


    An hour later, the sound of trumpets echoed through the stadium, signaling the start of the tournament.


    Dabi and his team were called to the main arena, along with the other teams, to be introduced to the audience.


    The stadium was even more overwhelming now, with every seat filled and the magical screens projecting their images to the world.


    The announcer''s voice boomed through the stadium, welcoming the spectators and introducing the teams.


    As each academy was called, the teams stepped forward, receiving cheers from their supporters.


    When Astral Heaven Academy was announced, Dabi felt a surge of pride as they walked onto the field, standing tall alongside his teammates.


    In the VIP section, the nobles and officials watched closely, their eyes critical but intrigued.


    This was their chance to scout future talent, and Dabi could feel the weight of their gaze on him.


    After a series of speeches from government officials and nobles, the tournament was officially declared open.


    The roar of the crowd was deafening, and the energy in the air was almost tangible.


    Dabi looked around at his teammates, feeling a mixture of nerves and excitement.


    The tournament had begun, and there was no turning back now. They were ready.


    To be continued¡­


    ---

 Chapter 112 The Tournament Begins - Forest of Shadows

    ---The national stadium was packed to capacity. Nearly half a million people filled the seats, while countless others watched through magical projections across the kingdom.


    The air was thick with anticipation, the cheers of the crowd vibrating through the walls. Dabi stood with his teammates, ready for the tournament''s first round, the Forest of Shadows.


    As the announcer''s voice echoed through the stadium, excitement stirred among the spectators.


    "Welcome to the grand National Ranking Tournament! Today, we witness the skills, strategies, and strength of the finest academies in the kingdom.


    And joining us in honor are the elite noble and royal families of Celestial City."


    Dabi felt the weight of the moment as the announcer began introducing the powerful families observing from the VIP section.


    These families are the most powerful after the government. They can change anything for their benefits.


    The Vantore Family, known for their immense wealth and influence, sat with an air of superiority.


    Their emblem, a loin standing atop coins, reminded all of their dominance.


    Reniel Vantore, Dabi''s long-standing rival from Celestia Academy, sat nearby, his eyes scanning the field with a smirk.


    Next was the Ferrin Family, known for education and valor. Professor Farak Ferrin, Dabi''s mentor, stood tall among them, his gaze focused on Dabi with a hint of pride.


    Their eagle crest represented their strategic brilliance and martial might. The headmaster wasn''t present.


    The announcer moved on, introducing the remaining noble families one by one:


    The Zairos Family: Masters of trade and commerce, controlling the city''s financial markets. Their symbol a golden serpent coiled around a coin embodied their cunning.


    The Lanson Family: Known for their magical artifacts, with a phoenix crest representing renewal and protection.


    The Gavriel Family: Elemental magic experts, symbolized by a blazing torch.


    The Hadrian Family: Specialists in intelligence and espionage, represented by a silver falcon.


    The Calmer Family: Warriors known for strength in battle, with a shield and twin swords on their crest.


    The Leontes Family: Royal advisors known for wisdom, with a silver owl as their symbol.


    The Elvann Family: Alchemists with rare potions, represented by a cauldron.


    The Rovarc Family: Innovators in magical technology, with a cog in a rune circle.


    Then came the three royal families:


    The Asterius Family: Leaders of the military forces, symbolized by a roaring golden lion.


    The Illyrian Family: Masterful in ancient magic, represented by a silver star surrounded by a swirling vortex.


    The Velmer Family: The most mysterious, wielding influence quietly, with a shadowed wolf on a crescent moon as their emblem.


    Their presence heightened the tournament''s stakes, with the entire nation aware of the power each family wielded.


    It was clear that for the students, a good performance could mean attention from the most influential families in the realm.


    Dabi thinks - Above all the family is government who rule the celestial kingdom. 40% of the government position is held by the Nobel and Royal family. My goal is to supass all the Nobel family in term of power.


    The Forest of Shadows the first venue,


    Once the introductions were complete, the announcer''s voice boomed across the stadium, "The first stage of the tournament takes place in the Forest of Shadows!


    Our competitors will face both the forest''s natural perils and each other. This is a test of teamwork, agility, and resilience. Let the games begin!"


    Dabi took a deep breath as he and his team were teleported to the Forest of Shadows.


    Shadows stretched long across the dense woodland, trees towering overhead and blocking much of the sunlight.


    The air was damp and thick, filled with the rustling of unseen creatures lurking in the undergrowth.


    "All right, team," Dabi said, signaling to Zen and their teammates. "Stay close, and watch each other''s backs. Our priority is avoiding the traps while taking out opposing teams."


    Zen nodded. "You''ve got it, Dabi. Let''s keep it tight."


    As they moved through the forest, they encountered their first obstacle: a series of magically-triggered traps woven through the trees.


    Dabi''s senses were sharp, allowing him to detect hidden runes on the ground that activated the traps.


    He carefully directed his team around them, using his Insight skill to spot the faint traces of magical energy.


    "Hold up," Dabi whispered, stopping the team as a dark figure appeared ahead.


    A rival team from Celestia Academy was blocking their path, led by a skilled earth-magic user.


    The Celestia team made the first move. Their leader sent a wave of roots shooting up from the forest floor, aiming to trap Dabi''s team.


    But Dabi was ready. "Fen, now!" he called, summoning his spirit pet. Fen''s agility was unmatched, and he darted forward, evading the roots with ease.


    Dabi seized the moment to summon a creature using his newly evolved Dimensional Summon skill.


    A spectral griffin materialized from a portal, its sharp talons aimed directly at the earth mage. The griffin swift strikes forced the opposing mage to retreat, disrupting their formation.


    "Keep moving!" Dabi ordered, as his team capitalized on the opening, advancing while the Celestia team scrambled to regroup.


    In the VIP Section something was happening. From the VIP section,


    Reniel Vantore watched Dabi''s progress intently, his expression darkening as he saw Dabi leading his team with confidence.


    He glanced over at his allies among the noble families the Hadrians, Gavriels, and Lansons exchanging subtle nods.


    Professor Farak Ferrin, meanwhile, couldn''t hide his pride.


    "Dabi is performing remarkably well," he whispered to a nearby Ferrin family member.


    "Astral Heaven Academy''s future looks brighter than ever."


    The other noble families observed with interest, but the Velmer Family remained silent and detached, their intentions unreadable.


    Lady Althea Illyrian of the royal Illyrian family watched Dabi with particular interest, an enigmatic smile on her face.


    Back in the Forest of Shadows, Dabi and his team pushed deeper into the forest, only to encounter a pack of shadow wolves, their eyes glowing a menacing green.


    The wolves circled the team, snarling as they prepared to attack.


    "Zen, take the left side," Dabi commanded. "I''ll handle the front."


    Zen moved without hesitation, engaging two wolves on the left. Dabi summoned Nyx, his void beast, whose dark tendrils wove between the trees.


    Nyx''s presence unnerved the shadow wolves, who hesitated before attacking.


    This pause was all Dabi needed; with a swift command, Nyx''s tendrils struck, wrapping around one of the wolves and pulling it to the ground.


    The rest of the team held their own, but the wolves were relentless. Dabi saw an opportunity to utilize his Dimensional Summon ability again.


    This time, he called forth a flame wisp, a small but fierce creature with the ability to produce intense bursts of fire.


    The wisp circled the team, creating a ring of flame that forced the wolves to retreat.


    Discover hidden content at empire Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With the wolves contained, Dabi and Zen coordinated their attacks, quickly dispatching the remaining creatures.


    After a few moments, the forest grew quiet again. "Everyone okay?" Dabi asked, catching his breath. The team nodded, visibly impressed by Dabi''s summoning abilities.


    Observing from far, in the VIP section, murmurs broke out as the audience witnessed Dabi''s use of multiple summons.


    This was no ordinary skill few students had the capability to summon multiple creatures from different dimensions, especially creatures with such unique powers.


    Lady Althea Illyrian watched with a curious expression, clearly intrigued by Dabi''s prowess. Meanwhile, Reniel Vantore''s face darkened.


    His pride as a member of the Vantore family wouldn''t allow him to tolerate this commoner''s rise to fame.


    Reniel was also jealous seeing Althea interest in Dabi. Reniel was pressuring her for a long time but she never gives him a chance.


    The way she looks at Dabi match is very likely like a girl who fell in love.


    "Enjoy your moment, Dabi," Reniel muttered under his breath. "You won''t make it to the finals. I will make sure of that."


    A Tense Finish about to happen, As Dabi and his team neared the end of the Forest of Shadows, a sudden ambush forced them into their final confrontation.


    A rival team from the Gavriel Family, masters of elemental magic, appeared from the trees.


    The Gavriel leader wasted no time, conjuring an intense burst of wind and fire that spiraled toward Dabi.


    Dabi responded instantly, using his agility to dodge the attack while summoning Whity, his swift spirit pet.


    Whity darted around their opponents, creating a distraction, allowing Dabi to launch a counterattack.


    With the element of surprise, he unleashed a powerful dimensional spell, immobilizing the Gavriel team momentarily.


    Seizing the advantage, Dabi''s team quickly overpowered the Gavriel mages. One by one, their opponents fell, defeated by the coordinated efforts of Dabi''s leadership and his teammates'' skill.


    As they emerged from the forest victorious, the announcer''s voice boomed through the stadium,


    "Astral Heaven Academy has cleared the first round! An impressive performance by Dabi and his team!"


    The stadium erupted in applause, and Dabi''s name spread like wildfire among the audience.


    But in the shadows, the noble families were already conspiring, their plans to undermine his success taking shape.


    Dabi''s first round was over, but the true challenge was just beginning.


    ---

 Chapter 113 Power Struggles and the Desert Arena

    ---the stands were buzzing as dabi''s team prepared to face the second stage of the tournament in the scorching desert arena.


    in contrast to the forest''s shadows and cover, the desert offered no refuge just a wide expanse of golden sands, relentless heat, and occasional dust storms also some big worms.


    this was a test not only of strength but of endurance, and it would quickly reveal who could last in one of the harshest environments.


    "contestants, prepare for the second stage the desert arena!" the announcer boomed. "remember, this is not just about power, but about outlasting and outsmarting your opponents!"


    dabi could feel the heat radiating from the sand under his boots as he looked around at his teammates.


    zen wiped the sweat off his brow, glancing at dabi. "well, at least we''re not dealing with any surprise shadows here," he muttered.


    "don''t be so sure," dabi replied with a half-smile. "this place has its own challenges."


    and as if on cue, a dust storm started to form in the distance, whipping across the arena and carrying with it clouds of sand that quickly reduced visibility. but dabi wasn''t fazed; he was already forming a strategy.


    "stick close," he instructed his team. "we''ll move slowly and focus on conserving energy.


    the other teams might try to wear us down by rushing through this, but if we keep our pace steady, we''ll outlast them."


    they advanced carefully, shields up to block the sand. but even as they moved, they could feel the attention of the audience bearing down on them, particularly from the noble families in the vip area.


    in the vip section: noble plots take shape


    back in the vip section, reniel vantore''s eyes tracked dabi''s every move. s§×ar?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    reniel''s irritation was visible; each success dabi had achieved in the tournament had been a blow to his pride.


    he turned to a nearby noble, marius hadrian, he is a son of the hadrian family leader, known for espionage and intelligence.


    "i don''t like how things are going, marius," reniel muttered. "dabi''s gaining too much attention. if he keeps this up, astral heaven academy might actually start to rival us.


    we need to do something. we can''t let him beat our celestia academy currently no one in the kingdom."


    marius nodded, his expression cold and calculating. "you''re right. if he performs too well, it could change things. but let''s wait. i have my agents observing him, and if he slips, we''ll be ready."


    just then, a murmur ran through the vip section as lady althea illyrian from the illyrian royal family entered.


    her quiet but unmistakable presence caught everyone''s attention; the illyrian family was renowned for their control over ancient magic, and her mere presence here suggested that the royals were taking an interest in dabi''s progress.


    reniel watched her warily, noting the way her eyes seemed to follow dabi''s team in the desert. he couldn''t help but wonder if she was watching out of curiosity or if the illyrians had a hidden motive( like live sick girl).


    back in the desert arena, with the sandstorm swirling around them, dabi''s team pressed forward.


    the temperature had risen, and every step felt heavier. zen took a moment to catch his breath, then glanced at dabi. "we''re almost out of water.


    we can''t keep this up much longer. suddenly they were attack from underground by desert worms. these worm don''t have good vision but they can sense the heat.


    they eats/ swallow anything which moves ok their area. they like to toy with the food. as they attack dabi use his space move to kill two in second. zen and others also killed two."


    dabi knew they needed to finish this stage quickly. he called on whity, his swift spirit pet, who darted forward, scouting through the sandstorm.


    through whity, dabi could see paths around some obstacles, helping his team conserve energy.


    "let''s move in whity''s direction," dabi directed, gesturing for them to follow. whity led them through a narrow path between sand dunes, bypassing natural traps and hidden pitfalls.


    just as they neared what seemed to be the stage''s endpoint, one team ambushed them.


    read latest chapters at empire


    dabi recognized them from their insignia the gavriel family, masters of elemental magic. they had come prepared, their leader already channeling a fierce stream of fire toward dabi''s team.


    "zen, fall back!" dabi shouted, reacting swiftly as he summoned nyx, his void beast, to intercept the flames. nyx''s dark tendrils absorbed the heat, swirling protectively around the team.


    the gavriel team looked taken aback, but their leader wasn''t finished. he raised his arms, summoning a powerful whirlwind of sand aimed directly at dabi and his teammates.


    "stay low!" dabi instructed as he pushed back against the attack, focusing on nyx and whity''s coordinated movements. whity darted forward, attacking the gavriel mages from unexpected angles, while nyx countered the sandstorm by forming a barrier of dark energy.


    meanwhile, in the vip section, the spectators watched the battle in awe.


    seeing dabi countering the gavriel''s elemental attacks so effectively only increased the interest among the noble families.


    even lady althea illyrian seemed intrigued, leaning forward slightly as dabi''s skillful coordination with his spirit pets unfolded.


    but reniel vantore was less impressed. "he''s more resourceful than i thought," he admitted grudgingly to marius. "but he can''t keep this up forever. he''s bound to make a mistake."


    marius smirked. "or we''ll help him make one."


    the hadrian family head subtly gestured, and moments later, a distant signal was sent to one of their allies on the field a small, subtle sabotage to give the gavriel team a chance to push back.


    suddenly, dabi felt a disturbance in the energy around him. he realized, to his surprise, that the field''s magical balance had shifted a telltale sign of interference.


    the sandstorm seemed to grow fiercer, and the air was charged with strange energy that was making it harder for him to control nyx.


    but dabi didn''t panic. if anything, he adapted, using his insight skill to find weak points in the field and reestablish control.


    "keep pushing!" he urged his team. "whatever they''re doing, they''re trying to throw us off. don''t give them that chance!"


    dabi summoned fen, his strongest spirit pets, whose howls reverberated across the desert, sending a ripple of fear through their opponents.


    dabi used fen to create an opening, while whity continued harrying the gavriel team''s mages.


    finally, zen, taking advantage of the opening, launched his own attack. "this ends now!" he shouted, launching a spell that disrupted the gavriel''s magic, weakening the sandstorm''s intensity.


    the gavriel team staggered back, clearly exhausted. within moments, dabi and his team managed to subdue them, pushing forward to clear the rest of the desert arena.


    the announcer''s voice echoed, "astral heaven academy advances through the desert arena! an impressive performance against the powerful gavriel family!"


    cheers erupted from the crowd, and the tension in the vip section was palpable. lady althea illyrian turned to her family members with a subtle, approving nod. but reniel''s expression was cold, his gaze full of calculation.


    "that commoner has managed to keep winning," reniel hissed to marius hadrian. "he''s more tenacious than i thought."


    marius nodded, clearly displeased. "perhaps it''s time we rethink our tactics. if we''re going to stop him, we''ll need to apply a bit more¡­ pressure."


    lady althea, however, observed the conversation with quiet interest. she leaned toward another member of the illyrian family and whispered, "perhaps there''s more to this young man than they realize."


    her ally raised an eyebrow. "why show interest, althea? he''s just another contestant."


    "not quite," she replied, her gaze still fixed on dabi. "his resilience isn''t just skill. it''s something more¡­ innate. let''s wait and see."


    after they cleared the desert arena, dabi and his team returned to the waiting area. they were exhausted but triumphant, adrenaline still pulsing through their veins.


    "that was intense," zen admitted, shaking his head as he sat down. "if it weren''t for your spirit summons, we''d have been in real trouble back there."


    dabi grinned, though his gaze remained thoughtful. "i felt something strange during that fight, like someone was messing with the magic fields. it''s no coincidence that we''ve had interference in both rounds."


    zen''s eyes narrowed. "you think it''s the noble families?"


    dabi nodded slowly. "i''m sure of it. they don''t want us me to succeed. but i don''t care what tricks they pull. we''re going to finish this."


    zen clapped him on the shoulder. "that''s the spirit. we''ve got one more stage to go. let''s rest up and prepare."


    dabi closed his eyes, taking a deep breath, already planning his strategy for the final stage. whatever awaited them next, he knew he''d need every ounce of his strength and wits to win.


    in the vip section, reniel exchanged a final glance with marius and professor vladimir, clearly displeased by dabi''s continued success.


    reniel told professor vladimir the astral heaven academy will won the first place in the team competition.


    now what should we do ?


    vladimir says don''t worry it''s nothing as long as we win the rest of match and individual competition we can say team victory was a fluke by them.


    i will send the most powerful students from our academy. that commoner will pay for his arrogance....


    ---

 Chapter 114 Schemes and Challenges

    ---as the sun set over the desert arena, casting the tournament grounds in a reddish glow, murmurs of excitement rippled through the stadium.


    the anticipation was palpable, and spectators couldn''t help but look to the vip section, where the noble families watched closely.


    in this critical stage, dabi and his team had proven their strength, but whispers among the nobles hinted at plans to finally bring him down.


    in the vip section, reniel vantore sat with a dark expression, his fingers drumming impatiently on the armrest.


    he exchanged a look with marius hadrian and celestia academy professor vladimir of the leontes family.


    reniel was growing more determined to prevent astral heaven academy from winning the tournament.


    losing wasn''t an option he''d tolerate.


    "we underestimated him," reniel muttered under his breath, eyeing dabi''s team as they prepared for the next battle.


    "that commoner''s tenacity is becoming a nuisance."


    "indeed," marius replied, his voice as smooth as ever.


    "but we''ve planted our agents strategically. we can shift the tides in our favor when the right moment comes."


    vladimir, known for his arrogance and love of spectacle, scoffed.


    "let''s see him dodge this next one. a little more subtlety with the interference, marius, and they won''t even realize what hit them."


    as they finalized their plans, lady althea illyrian sat nearby, listening intently.


    unlike the others, she observed without participating in the conspiracy, though her disapproving gaze hinted at her disinterest in underhanded tactics.


    in the waiting area final preparations...


    back in the tournament''s staging area, dabi gathered with his team, going over their strategies for the upcoming round.


    the team sensed the mounting tension, each member fully aware that the tournament''s end was near and that the competition would only get fiercer.


    "we''ve faced unexpected interference before," dabi began, his voice calm but determined.


    "but if they''re determined to stop us, we need to be prepared for even more tricks. i don''t want anyone dropping their guard."


    zen nodded. "we''re with you, dabi. we''ve made it this far there''s no turning back."


    dabi glanced at zen and his other teammates, who were fully prepared to face any challenges thrown their way.


    "stay close, work together, and remember our training. as long as we''re united, we can handle whatever they throw at us."


    the announcer''s voice echoed through the arena, interrupting their conversation: "contestants, please prepare yourselves for the next stage of the tournament!"


    dabi exchanged a confident nod with his team. "let''s finish this."


    as they entered the new arena, dabi immediately sensed something off.


    the area was designed like a labyrinth, walls made of stone enchanted with glowing runes that cast an eerie blue light across the passageways.


    the labyrinth was meant to test the teams'' strategic thinking, forcing them to rely on both offensive and defensive tactics to navigate and survive.


    however, dabi felt an unusual energy in the air. he glanced at zen.


    "be careful. i think they''ve altered the arena''s enchantments."


    before zen could respond, the runes on the walls began pulsing, and a loud hum filled the air.


    suddenly, magical barriers appeared out of thin air, separating dabi and his teammates into individual sections.


    "dabi!" zen called, pounding on the invisible barrier that now divided them.


    "what''s going on?"


    "it''s a trap," dabi replied, his voice laced with frustration.


    he could sense the tampering in the arena''s magic, the subtle twists in the enchantments that turned the labyrinth''s design against them.


    "stay calm," dabi shouted, trying to keep his teammates focused.


    "this might be an attempt to wear us down. use your skills to navigate your sections.


    i''ll try to find a way to break these barriers!"


    separated from his team, dabi carefully assessed his surroundings.


    he knew the interference was intentional, meant to disorient and exhaust them before they reached the main battles.


    but he wasn''t going to let it succeed.


    as he ventured deeper into the labyrinth, a group of rogue challengers appeared in his path, sent by the gavriel family.


    their leader, a tall man clad in enchanted armor, sneered at dabi.


    "you should''ve stayed out of this tournament, commoner," he taunted.


    "you''re stepping where you don''t belong."


    dabi summoned nyx, his void beast, and readied himself. "i''m not here to listen to your lectures. let''s get this over with."


    the challengers attacked, their spells bouncing off the walls, creating a series of explosions that lit up the dim labyrinth.


    dabi weaved between their attacks, using nyx''s dark tendrils to shield himself and counter the onslaught.


    nyx moved with precision, blocking each spell and deflecting bursts of energy with minimal effort.


    one of the challengers attempted to charge at dabi from behind, but nyx, sensing the movement, intercepted with a shadow strike that sent the opponent crashing into the stone wall.


    dabi took advantage of the opening, maneuvering to the leader''s blind spot and unleashing a powerful blast of spatial energy.


    the leader staggered, visibly shocked by the force of dabi''s attack. but dabi wasn''t done. with a swift motion, he summoned fen and whity.


    the two spirit pets lunged forward, each coordinating seamlessly with dabi''s attacks, overwhelming the challengers and securing his section of the labyrinth.


    back in the vip section, lady althea watched dabi''s battles with a growing sense of intrigue. read exclusive content at empire


    his command over his abilities and creatures impressed her, especially as he adapted to the ever-changing obstacles within the labyrinth.


    "his potential is remarkable," she mused aloud, her gaze sharp.


    another member of the illyrian family, seated beside her, raised an eyebrow.


    "you don''t usually pay this much attention to the academy tournaments, althea. why the interest?"


    she didn''t look away from the arena. "there''s something different about him.


    it''s as if he''s immune to the usual influences, grounded in a way few competitors are. he may be a commoner, but his resilience is¡­ rare."


    her ally didn''t respond but noted her unusual level of interest with silent curiosity.


    the illyrians were known for their aloof nature, rarely involving themselves in the politics of the other noble families.


    yet, althea''s keen focus on dabi hinted that she saw something in him the others hadn''t noticed.


    back in the labyrinth, dabi managed to reunite with zen, who had also fought off his challengers.


    they navigated the twisting paths together, using their combined skills to break through barriers and neutralize traps.


    "any word from the others?" zen asked, wiping sweat from his brow. sea??h th§× novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "not yet," dabi replied, scanning the area with his insight skill. "but i trust them. they know how to handle themselves."


    as they progressed, dabi noticed the shifting magic again a subtle attempt to reroute them.


    he stopped and placed his hand on one of the enchanted walls, feeling the energy coursing through it.


    "they''re still trying to manipulate us," he muttered, frustration evident in his tone. "if they think this will make us back down, they''re mistaken."


    zen grinned, undeterred. "then let''s prove them wrong."


    using his dimensional powers, dabi created a small rift in the barrier, allowing them to bypass the magical interference.


    they pressed forward, finally reaching the labyrinth''s end, where their remaining teammates had also gathered.


    "you all made it," dabi said, relief washing over him.


    they regrouped quickly, knowing the next stage was imminent.


    watching dabi overcome the labyrinth''s challenges despite the interference left reniel visibly tense.


    his confidence in their plan was waning, and he turned to marius hadrian, eyes narrowed.


    "we''ve given him too much leeway," reniel growled.


    "if he continues like this, he''ll humiliate our families in front of the entire city."


    marius nodded, his expression dark. "then perhaps it''s time we take a more direct approach.


    we still have allies in the field. they''ll ensure the final stages aren''t as favorable for him."


    lady althea overheard their conversation, her expression unreadable.


    she observed the underhanded tactics without participating, but it was clear she was not in favor of reniel''s growing desperation.


    as reniel and marius schemed, she quietly rose from her seat and left the vip area, her interest in dabi piqued more than ever.


    she wanted to see the tournament''s conclusion without the petty interference that was now staining its integrity.


    having cleared the labyrinth, dabi''s team regrouped in the waiting area, their spirits high despite the relentless challenges they''d faced.


    zen leaned against the wall, catching his breath. "if this is the kind of interference they''re willing to throw at us, i''d hate to see what they have planned next."


    dabi chuckled, though his expression remained focused.


    "let them do what they want. all we need to do is keep winning."


    zen nodded, we can do it dabi. zen tells why don''t we go to professor farek ferrin ?


    dabi tells we don''t have any proofs, let''s treat their cheating as a training for our team.


    i know it''s all reniel vantore doing. i will deal with him.


    the second part of the national tournament is over with that dabi left for home.


    his siblings were very excited and wake to talk to dabi, after dabi arrived they rush and talk how they enjoy the tournament.


    they want to see more how fen, whity, and nyx fights.


    dabi tells ok tomorrow i will show you more. now go to beds.


    dabi laying on his room think i can train eli and mira. with that dabi fall asleep.


    ---

 Chapter 115 The Individual Battles Begin - A Test of Skill and Strategy

    ---the next day, after the intense team battles, a new phase of the tournament arrived the individual battles.


    this stage separated the elite from the strong, as each competitor would now stand alone, forced to rely solely on their abilities and instincts.


    for dabi, this was an opportunity to test himself on a deeper level, without the support of his team.


    the arena buzzed with anticipation as the contestants were announced, each stepping forward to the roar of the crowd.


    in the vip section, the noble families leaned forward, eyes locked on the competitors.


    reniel vantore''s gaze lingered on dabi, his expression a mix of resentment and cunning.


    lady althea illyrian, sitting a few seats away, watched with quiet intensity.


    she seemed more focused on understanding dabi''s unique abilities than on judging his status as a commoner.


    her interest hadn''t gone unnoticed by others in the vip section, including members of the vantore family.


    in the audience, dabi''s siblings and nafo watched closely from their home, their excitement evident.


    this was the first time they''d see dabi compete in individual combat, a chance to witness his skills without any help from teammates. eli and mira could barely contain their anticipation.


    dabi''s first opponent: a calmar family fighter from one of the top 5 academy.


    as the crowd settled, the announcer''s voice echoed through the stadium.


    "and now, for the first individual match of the day, we have dabi from astral heaven academy against leron calmar from the beasties academy!"


    a collective gasp swept through the stands. the calmar family was known for producing powerful warriors, and leron was one of their finest.


    his reputation as a fierce and unrelenting fighter had been well-earned, and his prowess had already impressed many at the tournament.


    dabi stepped onto the field, his expression calm and focused.


    he could feel the weight of the crowd''s eyes on him, sensing their mixed expectations. this wasn''t just a fight; it was a showcase of his growth and skills.


    leron approached, his towering frame casting a shadow over dabi. he sneered, sizing up his opponent.


    "astral heaven academy has sent quite the assortment of contestants," he taunted, his voice dripping with arrogance. "but i''ll make this quick, for both our sakes."


    dabi merely raised an eyebrow, unfazed. "let''s just see if you can back up those words."


    with a smirk, leron lunged forward, his fists blazing with enchanted energy. dabi anticipated the move, sidestepping just in time to avoid the blow.


    the ground where leron''s fist landed cracked under the force, sending a shockwave through the arena.


    realizing that leron''s brute strength was no joke, dabi knew he needed a strategic approach. with a swift hand gesture, he summoned nyx, his void beast, who appeared beside him with an intimidating growl.


    the crowd erupted in murmurs of surprise, impressed by the sudden appearance of the dark creature.


    nyx circled leron, its tendrils of dark energy stretching out, assessing the opponent. leron''s smirk faltered for a moment as he eyed the creature warily.


    but dabi wasn''t done yet. he quickly summoned fen and whity as well, the two spirit wolves taking their positions beside him, ready to strike.


    the sight of three powerful summons surrounding dabi left the audience in awe.


    "impressive," leron acknowledged, regaining his composure. "but numbers alone won''t save you."


    "then let''s see if you can handle it," dabi replied, his voice calm but firm.


    leron charged forward again, this time with more caution. nyx moved swiftly to intercept, its tendrils lashing out like whips.


    leron countered with a burst of energy, dispersing nyx''s attacks momentarily, but whity darted forward, using its agility to harry leron from the side.


    fen, meanwhile, positioned itself strategically, blocking any escape route.


    dabi watched, calculating every move. he could see that leron was struggling to keep up with the three summons, his attacks growing more erratic as he tried to fend them off.


    dabi think i can easily defeat leron but i wanted to make the battle long and use the fen, whity and nyx so that eli and mira can see them in battle.


    for dabi his siblings is the most important. he wanted to give them the best tournament watching experience and saw them what sprit pets can do so that dabi could teach them how to use fen and whity if they are in trouble.


    frustrated, leron decided to change tactics. he unleashed a powerful enchantment, coating his body in a shimmering, protective aura.


    with a roar, he charged at dabi, clearly intending to bypass the summons and engage dabi directly.


    dabi anticipated the attack, his mind racing. he commanded nyx to intercept leron, and just as the valmar fighter closed in, nyx surrounded him in a cocoon of shadows, slowing his movements.


    dabi took advantage of the opening, launching a series of precise attacks with his spatial magic.


    each strike found its mark, chipping away at leron''s enchanted aura. the crowd watched in awe as dabi skillfully dismantled his opponent''s defenses, his movements calculated and fluid.


    leron, realizing his aura was weakening, attempted a desperate attack. he channeled all his remaining energy into a powerful punch aimed directly at dabi.


    but dabi was ready. using his phantom steps skill, he dodged with incredible speed, leaving a mere afterimage in his place.


    leron''s punch connected with nothing but air, and in the split second that followed, dabi countered with a devastating blow of his own, sending leron sprawling to the ground.


    the arena fell silent, stunned by the swift and decisive victory. then, as the reality of dabi''s win sank in, the crowd erupted in cheers.


    the vip section reaction were....


    reniel vantore''s expression twisted with frustration as he watched dabi stand victorious.


    his plans to undermine dabi''s success had so far failed, and he knew he couldn''t afford any more setbacks.


    marius hadrian leaned over, his voice a whisper. "it seems we underestimated him again. we''ll have to be more¡­ creative in our approach if we want to bring him down."


    reniel clenched his jaw, his gaze fixed on dabi. "then let''s make sure he doesn''t see the next one coming."


    lady althea illyrian observed quietly, her interest in dabi growing with each match.


    unlike the others, she wasn''t threatened by his strength; rather, she was intrigued by his resilience and strategic mind. it was clear to her that he was no ordinary contestant.


    "i wonder¡­" she murmured, a thoughtful expression crossing her face as she continued to watch.


    dabi prepares for his next opponent, after his victory, dabi returned to the waiting area to regroup.


    zen was there, grinning from ear to ear. "that was incredible, dabi! you didn''t even give him a chance to recover."


    dabi chuckled, though his eyes remained focused. "thanks, zen.


    but this is only the beginning. if i want to win, i need to stay sharp."


    as they spoke, the announcer''s voice echoed once more. "next up, we have dabi from astral heaven academy versus kaelin hadrian from the hadrian family!"


    the announcement drew another round of murmurs. the hadrian family was known for their skill in intelligence and trickery, and kaelin was infamous for his cunning battle tactics.


    zen''s expression darkened. "be careful, dabi. the hadrians aren''t known for playing fair."


    dabi nodded, steeling himself. "i''ll be ready. thanks for the heads-up."


    a clash of wits and strategy started, dabi entered the arena, where kaelin hadrian awaited him with a smug expression. stay tuned to empire


    unlike the brute force of the valmar fighter, kaelin exuded an air of calculated confidence, his posture relaxed yet alert.


    "impressive work against leron," kaelin remarked with a smirk. "but raw strength won''t save you here. let''s see how you handle a real challenge."


    dabi didn''t respond, focusing instead on assessing his opponent. he knew that kaelin''s strength lay in strategy and deception, which meant he needed to be even more vigilant.


    the match began, and kaelin wasted no time launching a flurry of deceptive attacks, each one designed to distract and mislead.


    dabi countered with precision, summoning nyx to create a barrier of shadows that obscured his movements. s§×arch* the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    kaelin''s smirk faltered as dabi seamlessly shifted between offense and defense, his spirit summons executing flawless teamwork.


    frustrated, kaelin attempted to trap dabi with an illusion spell, but dabi''s insight skill allowed him to see through it, breaking the illusion with ease.


    realizing his tricks weren''t working, kaelin resorted to more aggressive tactics, using an array of enchanted weapons to try and catch dabi off guard.


    but dabi remained calm, dodging each attack with phantom steps and countering whenever he saw an opening.


    with a final coordinated assault, dabi summoned fen and whity to flank kaelin, boxing him in. the hadrian fighter, unable to escape, was forced to surrender, admitting defeat.


    dabi''s second victory was met with resounding applause, but in the vip section, the atmosphere was tense.


    reniel and his allies exchanged uneasy glances, their confidence wavering.


    "dabi''s too resourceful," marius muttered, let''s send our best fighters.


    ---

 Chapter 116 Nobles and Royals

    ---as dabi''s victories in the individual matches continued, the tension in the stadium grew.


    with each battle, he not only showcased his tactical brilliance but also defied the expectations of his opponents and the influential spectators watching him closely.


    for some of the nobility, particularly those aligned with reniel vantore, his rise was unacceptable; dabi''s achievements threatened the balance they worked so hard to control.


    the next match would be against a contender from the gavriel family, masters of elemental magic and allies of the vantore and hadrian families.


    word had quickly spread that dabi''s success was causing growing friction among the noble families, and several planned to intervene directly in his upcoming match.


    however, one person stood against the tide: lady althea illyrian from the illyrian royal family.


    while the illyrians were typically neutral, althea had grown increasingly interested in dabi''s resilience and determination.


    her subtle but influential stance kept certain forces from taking more drastic measures against dabi at least, for the time being.


    the individual tournament continued to escalate, with each match seeming more intense than the last.


    for dabi''s upcoming battle, his opponent would be lyra gavriel, a skilled manipulator of elemental magic.


    the gavriel family''s influence was strong, and whispers of sabotage filled the air as they prepared to face off.


    as dabi entered the arena, he immediately noticed that the atmosphere was different.


    there was an almost palpable charge in the air, hinting at hidden enchantments or tampering designed to skew the battle in lyra''s favor. enjoy new adventures from empire


    he didn''t let his guard down; after the hadrians'' interference in the previous round, he was prepared for anything.


    lyra stepped forward with a confident smile, her hands crackling with elemental energy.


    "you may have defeated others, but you''ll find me a different challenge," she said, her voice laced with arrogance.


    dabi met her gaze calmly. "then show me what you''ve got."


    the crowd leaned forward, and with a wave of the announcer''s hand, the match began.


    a battle of elements and strategy is happening, lyra wasted no time, unleashing a torrent of fire and wind in a powerful combination that whipped across the arena like a storm.


    dabi activated his phantom steps, darting to the side to avoid the oncoming blast.


    but the enchanted arena seemed to amplify lyra''s magic, causing the flames to follow dabi with unnatural precision.


    realizing that lyra''s abilities had been enhanced by hidden magic, dabi summoned nyx to shield himself.


    nyx''s tendrils of shadow absorbed the fire, creating a buffer around dabi as he assessed the situation.


    the whispers of tampering became clear as he noticed subtle energy shifts in the ground and walls, feeding into lyra''s spells.


    lyra sneered, sending another blast of elemental energy toward him. "what''s the matter, dabi? having trouble keeping up?"


    dabi maintained his composure, adjusting his strategy. he signaled to whity and fen to flank lyra, intending to disrupt her focus.


    whity moved with lightning speed, darting around lyra''s defenses, while fen coordinated with nyx to create openings.


    to counter their approach, lyra released a wall of ice, separating dabi from his summons. the ice barrier, reinforced by the arena''s enchantments, glistened with powerful magic.


    dabi realized that breaking through it would require a precise combination of his own magic and his summons'' abilities.


    "alright, let''s try something new," dabi muttered. using his dimensional summon skill, he opened a small rift and drew forth an elemental creature a shadowy figure wreathed in cold fire.


    the crowd gasped at the sight of the summon, a rare creature from another dimension, whose mere presence seemed to weaken lyra''s elemental control.


    the shadowy figure launched itself at the ice wall, melting it instantly. lyra took a step back, her confidence wavering as her barrier crumbled.


    dabi seized the moment, instructing whity and fen to move in, while nyx flanked her from the opposite side.


    the combined force of his summons overwhelmed lyra''s defenses, and with a final blow, dabi secured his victory.


    the crowd erupted in cheers, many of them stunned by his strategic prowess and his creative use of dimensional summon.


    in the vip section: a growing divide begins, reniel vantore''s expression darkened as he watched dabi''s latest victory.


    the gavriel family''s interference had been subtle yet powerful, but dabi''s quick thinking had neutralized it entirely. reniel turned to vladimir, his ally from the leontes family.


    "we can''t let this continue," reniel whispered. "if he keeps winning, astral heaven academy will take back its standing. and dabi¡­ he''s a threat."


    vladimir nodded, his gaze still on the arena. "the boy is persistent, i''ll give him that. but we''re running out of options. althea''s presence is complicating matters; she seems to favor him."


    reniel clenched his fist, frustration evident in his eyes. "we need to bring this to an end before it''s too late."


    at that moment, lady althea illyrian glanced their way, her keen gaze making it clear that she hadn''t missed their conversation.


    she raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in her expression as she continued to observe dabi.


    althea''s interest in dabi''s abilities was growing, and her silent protection kept reniel and his allies from taking even bolder measures against him.


    back in the waiting area, dabi regrouped with his team, who welcomed him with wide smiles and congratulations. zen was practically beaming with pride.


    "that was incredible, dabi!" zen exclaimed. "you handled lyra like it was nothing."


    dabi chuckled, though his focus was elsewhere. "thanks, zen. but this was no ordinary match. i felt interference again, stronger than before. someone''s enhancing my opponents'' powers."


    zen''s smile faded. "so, the nobles are interfering even more directly now."


    "seems like it," dabi replied, his voice calm but resolved. "but i''ll keep fighting. as long as i''m in control of my abilities, i can counter whatever they throw at me."


    kiba, one of the new recruits watching nearby, stepped forward, admiration in his eyes. "i hope to be as strong as you someday, dabi.


    you inspire all of us. kiba was there as a helper for the astral heaven academy participant. it''s was by dabi request, dabi want kiba to watch closely how other fights."


    dabi placed a reassuring hand on kiba''s shoulder. "keep training, and don''t let anything hold you back. strength isn''t just about power it''s about perseverance."


    as dabi continued to dominate his individual matches, the royal families took an even greater interest in him.


    lady althea was particularly attentive, her gaze never leaving dabi as he fought. she saw in him a rare blend of resilience and intelligence that was uncommon, even among nobility.


    in the evening, as she discussed the tournament''s progress with her cousin, who represented the illyrian royal family, she expressed her thoughts openly.


    "this dabi is different," she mused, her eyes distant. "he''s not just strong; he''s resourceful.


    he''s managed to overcome the vantore and hadrian family''s interference repeatedly. there''s something about him that defies their schemes."


    her cousin raised an eyebrow. "why show interest in a commoner? it''s not our family''s custom."


    althea''s lips curled into a slight smile. "the illyrians value strength and intelligence.


    he has both. i won''t interfere, but i also won''t stand by if others use dishonorable means against him. i want him to join our family."


    her cousin nodded thoughtfully, understanding her stance. the illyrian royal family was known for upholding high standards, and it was clear that althea saw potential in dabi that went beyond his current station.


    as dabi advanced through the tournament, he eventually faced a powerful new opponent: leonel vantore, a fighter with a reputation for ruthless tactics.


    the tension in the stadium was palpable as the two squared off, with spectators eager to witness the clash.


    reniel watched from the vip section with a smug expression. leonel was his cousin, and reniel was certain that he would defeat dabi, restoring the vantore family''s pride.


    leonel met dabi''s gaze with a cold smirk. "you''ve gotten lucky so far, commoner. but your luck ends here."


    dabi didn''t respond to the taunt. instead, he studied leonel, noting the subtle signs of enchantments enhancing his speed and strength. this wasn''t a fair fight, but dabi had no intention of backing down.


    the match began, and leonel charged forward with blinding speed, launching a series of powerful attacks.


    dabi countered with phantom steps, narrowly evading each strike. he summoned whity to support him, using its agility to create space and disrupt leonel''s rhythm. sear?h the n?vel?ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    leonel''s frustration grew as dabi continued to evade his attacks. determined to end the match quickly, leonel activated a powerful spell, causing the arena to tremble.


    dabi realized that the spell was designed to manipulate the ground itself, creating fissures that limited his movement.


    but dabi had a plan. he summoned nyx and fen to support whity, positioning them strategically around leonel.


    together, the spirit pets coordinated a relentless assault, exploiting leonel''s focus on dabi to catch him off guard. then he use his space skills open a small portal near punch leonel in the face.


    he fainted, the match ended.the second day of the tournament ends. everyone returns home.


    ---

 Chapter 117 The Rigged Match

    ---the third day of the tournament....


    the energy in the arena was tense as yesterday dabi and leonel vantore faced off. sea??h th§× n?vel_fire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    dabi could feel the weight of the entire stadium''s gaze upon him, especially from the vip section, where reniel and other noble allies sat with bated breath.


    the next match is between dabi and reniel''s, his confidence in his ability was obvious, and dabi knew that this fight would be anything but straightforward.


    as dabi prepared for the match, his spirit pets, fen, whity, and nyx, stood ready by his side.


    but just before the announcer signaled the start, dabi sensed something strange the familiar but subtle manipulation of the arena''s energy fields.


    the interference was heavier than ever, designed to skew the match in reniel''s favor.


    dabi''s insight skill picked up on the abnormal fluctuations almost immediately.


    it was clear that the arena''s enchantments had been altered, making it harder for him to use his abilities fully. but he steeled himself, determined to face whatever came his way.


    the announcer''s voice boomed, "begin!"


    reniel charged forward, his movements unusually swift and calculated.


    dabi moved to evade, but the altered energy fields threw off his phantom steps slightly, causing him to narrowly dodge instead of his usual seamless evasion.


    reniel''s fist grazed his side, a close call that forced dabi to refocus.


    "is something wrong, commoner?" reniel taunted, his voice dripping with contempt. "you look a bit off-balance."


    read exclusive content at empire


    dabi didn''t respond, choosing instead to summon nyx, who moved to intercept reniel''s next attack. nyx''s shadowy tendrils whipped out, aiming for his legs, but reniel sidestepped smoothly, his movements eerily precise.


    dabi realized that reniel''s reflexes and speed had been enhanced by some kind of external force. the enchantments weren''t just affecting dabi; they were actively bolstering his opponent.


    "fine," dabi muttered to himself. "if this is how they want to play, then i''ll adapt."


    knowing he needed to conserve energy under these altered conditions, dabi adjusted his strategy.


    he called on whity and fen, who flanked reniel from both sides, creating a barrier of constant movement that forced leonel to defend on multiple fronts.


    reniel sneered, summoning a burst of fire that scorched the ground around him.


    the flames forced whity to retreat momentarily, but fen lunged forward, undeterred.


    the powerful wolf''s jaws snapped inches from reniel, causing him to stumble.


    dabi seized the opening, using his dimensional summon skill to bring forth a powerful beast from another realm.


    the creature, a shadowy bird with razor sharp wings, dove at reniel, its cries echoing across the arena.


    the audience gasped in awe as dabi unleashed his summons, the raw display of his abilities defying the interference.


    reniel growled, visibly irritated by the constant barrage of attacks. "is this all you''ve got?" he shouted, unleashing a powerful pulse of energy that sent dabi''s summons staggering back.


    but dabi remained calm, analyzing the energy patterns in the arena and gradually attuning his own magic to the interference.


    little by little, he began to negate its effects, synchronizing with the altered field and reclaiming control over his abilities.


    reniel allies watched with narrowed eyes as dabi adjusted to the interference. he turned to marius hadrian, his frustration evident.


    "why isn''t this working?" reniel muttered. "he''s adapting."


    marius''s expression was equally tense. "he''s more resilient than we anticipated. we may need to escalate things if we want to ensure his defeat."


    lady althea illyrian, sitting a few seats away, overheard their conversation. she smirked, folding her hands in her lap as she continued to observe.


    it was clear that dabi''s resilience intrigued her, and the desperate plotting of the other nobles seemed almost amusing in comparison.


    she leaned over to an illyrian attendant, whispering, "let''s make sure he isn''t overwhelmed. a fair fight is what this tournament is meant for, after all."


    her attendant nodded, understanding that lady althea intended to discreetly counteract the interference.


    the noble families might think they had free rein to manipulate the match, but lady althea''s silent influence began to subtly balance the arena''s energy fields.


    back in the arena, dabi noticed a subtle shift the interference lessened, if only slightly. it was enough for him to regain full control over his phantom steps, and he wasted no time in exploiting the opportunity.


    "nyx, fen, whity let''s finish this," he commanded.


    the three spirit pets coordinated with precision, each attacking from a different angle.


    whity darted in with blinding speed, fen lunged with brute force, and nyx struck from the shadows, each move designed to overwhelm reniel''s defenses.


    reniel''s confidence began to falter as he struggled to keep up with the relentless assault.


    his enchanted speed was no longer enough to give him the upper hand, and dabi''s summons capitalized on every opening.


    in a final act of desperation, reniel unleashed a powerful energy blast, sending a wave of force across the arena.


    but dabi countered with a dimensional rift, redirecting the blast and dissipating it into thin air.


    the audience erupted into cheers, their excitement building as dabi maintained control over the fight. the tide had turned, and dabi knew victory was within reach.


    seeing reniel staggered, dabi seized the moment. with a focused mind and calculated movements, he channeled his remaining energy into a coordinated strike.


    nyx immobilized reniel with shadow tendrils, pinning him in place, while whity lunged at his legs, unbalancing him further.


    fen moved in for the final blow, his powerful jaws clamping down on reniel''s enchanted armor, shattering it with a resounding crack. reniel gasped, his strength failing as the crowd watched in awe.


    dabi stepped forward, raising his hand in a final display of power. with a precise, controlled blast of spatial energy, he sent reniel crashing to the ground, the force of the impact sealing his victory.


    the arena fell silent for a moment, then erupted in thunderous applause as the announcer''s voice echoed, "victory goes to dabi from astral heaven academy!"


    dabi stood in the center of the arena, catching his breath as he surveyed the crowd. the cheers were deafening, a clear sign that his victory had captured the hearts of the spectators.


    in the participate section, reniel vantore''s expression was a mixture of rage and disbelief.


    his carefully laid plans had failed, and dabi had emerged triumphant despite every obstacle. reniel clenched his fists, glancing at marius and vladimir.


    "this isn''t over," reniel growled, his voice barely audible over the crowd''s cheers. "we''ll find another way."


    marius nodded, though a hint of doubt flickered in his eyes. "we''ll need to be more subtle. if lady althea continues to intervene, we may have to approach this from a different angle."


    lady althea, watching from nearby, observed their frustration with quiet amusement.


    dabi''s performance had impressed her, and she had no intention of allowing the other nobles'' schemes to succeed. her subtle influence over the arena''s energy fields had given dabi the chance to win fairly, and she saw no need to interfere further.


    back in the waiting area, zen and the other team members greeted dabi with wide smiles and congratulatory slaps on the back.


    "that was amazing, dabi!" zen exclaimed, unable to hide his excitement. "you''ve shown everyone what astral heaven academy is capable of!"


    dabi smiled, though his thoughts remained focused. "thanks, zen. but i don''t think the interference is over. reniel and his allies won''t give up so easily."


    zen nodded, his expression sobering. "then we''ll need to stay alert. but if anyone can handle it, it''s you."


    their conversation was interrupted by a message from professor farak, who had been watching closely.


    "dabi," he said, his tone filled with pride. "you''ve done exceptionally well. but be prepared the final rounds are coming, and the stakes will only get higher from here."


    dabi met his teacher''s gaze, determination hardening in his eyes. "i''ll be ready."


    as the stadium cleared and the day''s matches concluded, dabi returned to his quarters.


    he was reviewing his strategy for the upcoming rounds when he sensed a presence nearby. turning around, he found himself face to face with lady althea illyrian.


    "lady althea?" dabi asked, surprised by her sudden appearance.


    she smiled faintly, her eyes sharp and discerning. "you''ve impressed me, dabi. few have the resilience to withstand the interference you''ve faced. but i wanted to warn you your success has made you a target."


    dabi nodded, his expression calm. "i expected as much."


    althea''s smile deepened, a hint of respect in her gaze. "good. but know this i won''t stand by if they continue to manipulate the matches. you''ve earned the right to compete fairly."


    i want i invite you join my family, i will give you good positions. what do you say? dabi!


    dabi said i don''t plan on joining any family or government i have other things to do before i think about that. she tells me offer is open. if you want to joi, just let me know.


    with that, she turned and disappeared into the shadows, leaving dabi with a renewed sense of resolve.


    ---

 Chapter 118 Facing the Vantore Family

    ---the cheers from the previous round had hardly died down when the tournament announcer called for the next match.


    this time, dabi would face leonel''s older brother, ivar vantore, who was known for his brutal combat style and skillful use of elemental magic.


    the vantore family''s reputation for ruthlessness preceded them, and ivar was no exception.


    in the vip section, reniel vantore leaned forward with a satisfied smile. leonel''s and his loss had been embarrassing, but ivar''s power was far greater.


    this was the vantore family''s chance to reassert their dominance and humiliate dabi in front of the entire arena.


    the crowd watched with bated breath as dabi and ivar took their positions in the arena. dabi could feel the hostility radiating from ivar''s gaze, a silent promise of what was to come.


    "ready to be crushed, commoner?" ivar taunted, his voice dripping with contempt.


    dabi remained calm, his expression unchanging. "talk all you want. let''s see if you can actually back it up."


    the battle begins with a thunderous signal, the announcer declared the start of the match.


    ivar wasted no time, summoning pillars of fire that erupted from the ground around dabi, closing in like a cage.


    dabi dodged with phantom steps, weaving through the flames as he analyzed ivar''s movements.


    ivar grinned, raising his arms to create a whirlwind of flames, and launched it toward dabi.


    the force of the attack caused the ground to tremble, and the heat was intense enough to make the audience gasp.


    but dabi was undeterred. he summoned nyx, his void beast, whose dark tendrils intercepted the flames, absorbing the heat and dispersing the attack.


    nyx''s power over shadow created an eerie contrast to ivar''s fire, and the audience watched, mesmerized by the display.


    growing impatient, ivar unleashed a powerful burst of energy, causing the flames to intensify and swirl toward dabi.


    dabi countered by summoning whity and fen, positioning them strategically to divide ivar''s attention.


    whity darted in, using her agility to create distractions, while fen launched powerful attacks from different angles.


    ivar''s confidence wavered as he struggled to keep up with the coordinated assault.


    in the vip section reniel''s frustration was growing. reniel''s expression grew tense as he watched ivar struggle. he glanced at marius hadrian, a hint of desperation in his eyes.


    "this commoner shouldn''t be holding his own like this. ivar should have overwhelmed him by now."


    marius frowned, his gaze fixed on the arena. "ivar is underestimating him. dabi''s skill with his summons is more formidable than we anticipated."


    nearby, lady althea illyrian watched in silence, her expression unreadable. she noted dabi''s calculated movements and strategic use of his spirit pets, impressed by his ability to adapt to the ever-changing conditions of the battle.


    as ivar struggled, reniel leaned over to a member of his family, whispering, "signal him to end this quickly. we can''t afford to let this commoner win again."


    the turning point of the battle, back in the arena, ivar received the signal from the vip section and decided to unleash his most powerful attack.


    raising his arms, he summoned a massive inferno, the flames swirling into the shape of a fiery beast that roared toward dabi, leaving trails of scorched earth in its wake.


    dabi knew he couldn''t counter this attack directly. instead, he focused on adapting his strategy.


    with a subtle command, he instructed nyx to draw the flames toward a shadow rift, absorbing and redirecting the heat.


    meanwhile, fen and whity positioned themselves strategically, ready to strike at ivar''s vulnerable points.


    as the flames began to dissipate, dabi launched a coordinated attack with his summons.


    fen lunged forward, biting into ivar''s defenses, while whity struck from the opposite side. nyx moved in with its shadow tendrils, immobilizing ivar and limiting his movements.


    the audience gasped as ivar stumbled, his once-confident expression replaced with frustration.


    dabi took advantage of the opening, using his dimensional summon skill to call forth a creature from another realm a shadow hawk with razor-sharp wings.


    explore stories at empire


    the hawk''s attack caught ivar off guard, slicing through his defenses and leaving him exposed.


    dabi seized the moment, using his own spatial magic to land a final blow that sent ivar crashing to the ground. s§×ar?h the n?vel(f)ire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the crowd erupted in cheers as the announcer declared dabi the victor. the vip section was silent, reniel''s face pale with disbelief.


    reniel''s jaw tightened as he watched ivar''s defeat. he turned to marius and professor vladimir, frustration evident in his eyes.


    "this can''t keep happening. dabi has made a fool of the vantore family twice now. we need to put an end to this."


    marius nodded, his tone deadly serious. "we have one more chance. if he makes it to the finals, we''ll use every resource at our disposal to ensure he doesn''t win."


    vladimir smirked, though his expression held a hint of unease. "let''s make him regret ever stepping foot in this tournament."


    lady althea illyrian overheard their conversation, her gaze sharpening. she didn''t intervene, but her expression suggested she wouldn''t tolerate any further sabotage.


    dabi will prepares for the next battle, after his victory, dabi returned to the waiting area, where zen and his team greeted him with proud smiles.


    zen clapped him on the back. "that was incredible, dabi! you''ve shown everyone that astral heaven academy isn''t to be underestimated."


    dabi nodded, though his focus remained on the upcoming matches. "thanks, zen. but we''re not done yet. the nobles are getting desperate, and they''ll stop at nothing to prevent me from winning."


    zen''s smile faded, a hint of concern in his eyes. "just be careful. they''re bound to try something drastic."


    dabi agreed, mentally preparing himself for whatever might come next. he knew the nobles wouldn''t play fair, but he was determined to face them head- on.


    as the tournament neared its final stages, whispers of interference reached the royal families.


    lady althea''s neutral stance had subtly discouraged the other noble families from taking further drastic measures, but the tension was palpable.


    during a private conversation with her family, althea expressed her thoughts.


    "dabi has proven himself worthy of a fair competition. if the nobles continue their schemes, they risk discrediting this tournament."


    one of her relatives raised an eyebrow. "why defend a commoner? it''s not our concern."


    althea''s gaze hardened. "it''s not about him being a commoner. it''s about honor. this tournament should reflect true strength, not manipulation."


    her relative nodded, understanding her stance. the illyrian family''s influence, while subtle, ensured that any further interference from the noble families would be met with disapproval.


    back in the waiting area, dabi received a message from professor farak, who had been monitoring the tournament closely.


    farak''s voice came through on a communication crystal, his tone filled with pride and caution.


    "dabi, you''ve done remarkably well," farak said. "but be prepared the final rounds will be the most challenging yet.


    the nobles are desperate, and they may resort to anything to stop you."


    dabi nodded, appreciating the warning. "thank you, professor. i''ll be ready."


    farak hesitated before adding, "remember, this tournament isn''t just about proving yourself.


    it''s about showing the world what astral heaven academy stands for. make us proud. my father the headmaster is on his way once he comes they will be holding accountable for their actions."


    with that, the message ended, leaving dabi with a renewed sense of purpose.


    he knew the challenges ahead would be formidable, but he was prepared to face them.


    the headmaster must have recovered fully by using the heart of eternity. if he regain his saint power other nobel family won''t interfere in the astral heaven academy. i hope the headmaster comes soon with his fully recovered power.


    the next stage, the grand finals await,


    as the tournament prepared for its final rounds, excitement rippled through the audience.


    dabi''s victories had captured the attention of spectators and nobles alike, and rumors of his skill spread across the city.


    in the vip section, lady althea watched with quiet anticipation, her gaze fixed on dabi. she knew that the nobles would try once more to bring him down, but she felt confident that he would overcome their schemes.


    meanwhile, reniel and his allies prepared for their final attempt at sabotage, determined to prevent dabi from claiming victory.


    as dabi stood in the arena, ready for the next match, he knew this was his chance to make history.


    the stakes had never been higher, but his resolve was unbreakable.


    with his spirit pets by his side and his friends supporting him, he was ready to face whatever challenges awaited.


    also his siblings are present his the national stadium too. they came have see final. loira is also present she fully absorbed the two mana stone.


    now her power is comparable to a master. (she needs to wait for some time before she could use another mana stone.)


    eli, mira, loira, nafo are in the audience to cheer dabi. he can''t lose the finals. he wants to give his all in the next battle.


    ---

 Chapter 119 Royal Intervention

    ---the atmosphere in the stadium was electric as the tournament neared its climax.


    whispers filled the arena as word spread of dabi''s remarkable performances and his resilience against the noble families'' interference.


    yet, amid the admiration, there was also tension many in the crowd were aware that powerful forces sought to stop him.


    in the vip section, the members of the vantore family sat in silence, their expressions tense.


    they had tried everything in their power to defeat dabi, but he had triumphed each time. now, reniel vantore was out of patience.


    as he conferred with members of the gavriel and hadrian families, his frustration grew.


    "we can''t let him win this tournament," reniel muttered to marius hadrian, his voice tight with irritation.


    "he''s a commoner, and if he takes the top spot, it will embarrass every one of us."


    marius nodded, glancing across the vip section to where lady althea illyrian sat quietly, watching the proceedings.


    "but the illyrians seem reluctant to interfere. we can''t risk upsetting the illyrians or the asterius family althea has already warned against further sabotage."


    reniel''s gaze darkened as he watched dabi in the arena. "i don''t care about althea''s approval. if we can''t defeat him in combat, we need another way."


    dabi stood in the arena, his eyes focused and unwavering. he had sensed the hostility from the noble families but remained undeterred.


    he knew that his victories were being closely watched by powerful people, both allies and enemies.


    for astral heaven academy, this tournament represented more than just competition it was a chance to prove themselves against the influence and privilege of the nobles.


    he glanced over to his teammates in the stands. zen waved encouragingly, and professor farak gave him a nod of approval.


    despite the obstacles, they believed in him. dabi felt a surge of pride; he would not let them down.


    he was ready for the final rounds.


    a surprising ally was waiting for dabi,


    as he prepared for his next battle, a sudden voice echoed in his mind. it was familiar, calm, and almost reassuring.


    "do not let them intimidate you," the voice said.


    dabi recognized it it was lady tessa asterius, one of the most mysterious figures in celestial city.


    she had never approached him directly, and he was surprised to sense her presence in his mind.


    "lady tessa?" he responded, uncertain.


    "yes. i''ve been watching your progress, dabi. the noble families are threatened by you because they fear change.


    but you are stronger than they realize. don''t let their schemes unsettle you," tessa''s voice was both soothing and encouraging.


    dabi felt a surge of confidence. having an ally within the royal family was unexpected, but he was grateful for her support. "thank you, lady tessa. why are you approaching a commoner like me?"


    "tessa replied:i believe in fairness. you earned your place here, and i am certain you will prove yourself," she added, before her presence faded.


    for the first time, dabi felt that he had the silent support of someone within the nobility. his resolve hardened he would fight for astral heaven academy, and he would make sure they left a lasting impression.


    the crowd erupted as dabi''s semifinal match was announced. his opponent was a fierce contender from the gavriel family, known for their mastery over elemental magic.


    the gavriel fighter entered the arena confidently, a smirk playing on his lips.


    "you''ve caused quite a stir, commoner," he taunted, wielding a staff imbued with elemental energy. "but your luck ends here."


    dabi summoned fen and nyx, his spirit pets, who took their positions on either side of him. he could sense the audience''s excitement as he prepared for battle, his mind sharp and focused.


    the match began with a powerful burst of elemental energy from the gavriel fighter. flames spiraled toward dabi, who deftly dodged using his phantom steps.


    with quick hand gestures, he commanded nyx to absorb the flames into the shadows, neutralizing the attack.


    the crowd gasped at nyx''s power. undeterred, the gavriel fighter unleashed waves of earth and lightning, determined to overwhelm dabi''s defenses.


    dabi responded by summoning whity, who zigzagged through the attacks with precision, creating opportunities for fen to strike at their opponent''s weak points.


    realizing his attacks were being countered, the gavriel fighter raised his staff, summoning a massive pillar of water that surged toward dabi and his summons.


    but dabi was prepared; he channeled his dimensional summon ability, summoning a fire-wielding creature from another realm.


    the summoned creature clashed with the pillar of water, sending steam billowing through the arena.


    the gavriel fighter''s vision was momentarily obscured, and dabi seized the opportunity. he directed fen to strike with a powerful lunge, knocking the staff from his opponent''s grasp.


    with his weapon gone, the gavriel fighter staggered back, and dabi advanced, his spirit pets flanking him. the opponent raised his hands in surrender, admitting defeat. the crowd erupted into cheers, their voices echoing through the stadium.


    dabi''s victory was undeniable.


    reniel watched from the vip section, fury and frustration simmering beneath his composed expression.


    he had hoped the gavriel family''s fighter would end dabi''s winning streak, but the commoner had proven to be unstoppable.


    vladimir professor of celestia academy, another noble who had bet against professor farek ferrin and dabi, leaned over to reniel. "this is unacceptable. if he wins the tournament, it will be a disgrace to all of us."


    reniel clenched his fists. "then we cannot let him reach the finals."


    stay tuned to empire


    reniel signaled to a member of his family, who nodded and slipped away, blending into the crowd. it was clear they would stop at nothing to ensure dabi did not emerge victorious.


    after some time dabi beat''s his opponent. reaching the finals of the tournament.


    as dabi rested in the waiting area, preparing for his final match, professor farak approached him. his face was stern, but there was a glint of pride in his eyes.


    "dabi, you''ve done exceptionally well," farak said. "but i want you to be cautious. the nobles will do whatever it takes to see you fail."


    dabi nodded, feeling a renewed determination. "i understand, professor. i won''t let them get to me."


    the final match was announced, and the crowd surged with anticipation. dabi''s opponent was a powerful fighter from the illyrian family a direct relative of lady althea herself.


    the illyrian fighter was renowned for his mastery of ancient magic and was said to be one of the strongest contenders in the tournament.


    as dabi entered the arena, he felt lady althea''s reassuring presence once more. she hadn''t directly interfered in the matches, but he sensed her silent support.


    his opponent stepped forward, his gaze cold and calculating. "you''ve impressed many, dabi. but this is where your journey ends."


    dabi''s spirit pets took their positions, each prepared to defend him. the illyrian fighter began with a series of complex spells, weaving patterns of energy that danced across the arena.


    each spell was a masterpiece of precision, but dabi matched him move for move, adapting to the rhythm of the attacks.


    the battle between dabi and the illyrian fighter was unlike any before it. the two combatants moved with calculated precision, each anticipating the other''s moves.


    dabi''s agility, combined with his command over his spirit pets, allowed him to avoid his opponent''s attacks, while his own strikes were unrelenting.


    as the match intensified, the illyrian fighter unleashed a powerful spell that engulfed the arena in shadow.


    the crowd held its breath, unsure of what was happening. dabi''s visibility was limited, and he could sense his opponent''s presence circling him like a predator.


    but dabi was undeterred. he summoned whity and commanded her to illuminate the shadows with her radiant energy.


    the arena was bathed in light, revealing the illyrian fighter''s position. dabi directed nyx to intercept, using its shadow tendrils to immobilize the opponent.


    the illyrian fighter struggled, but dabi''s coordination was flawless. fen lunged forward, delivering a decisive strike that forced the opponent to concede defeat.


    the crowd''s cheers were deafening as the announcer declared dabi the champion of the tournament.


    in the vip section, reniel''s face was a mask of fury. his family''s plans had failed, and dabi had emerged victorious. lady althea illyrian observed with a faint smile, her expression one of approval. s§×ar?h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    vladimir of the leontes family, who had made the bet with professor farak, approached with a reluctant expression. farak held out his hand expectantly.


    "ten million gold, vladimir," farak said, a smug grin on his face.


    vladimir handed over the payment, his expression sour as he mumbled a public apology. "congratulations, professor farak. astral heaven academy has earned this victory. "


    dabi watched from the arena, his heart filled with pride. he had overcome the nobles'' interference and proven himself as a powerful force.


    the astral heaven academy regain the number one status. dabi saw a shadow behind him.


    it was ranghall ferrin the headmaster of the astral heaven academy, he tells dabi i am very proud of you.


    ---

 Chapter 120 The Final Results

    ---the atmosphere inside the national stadium was charged with anticipation as the crowd of over 500,000 spectators buzzed with excitement.


    magical broadcast screens floated above, relaying close-ups of the competitors about to face off in the arena.


    the air wasn''t thick with the tension cause battle is over, and all eyes were on dabi finals winner.


    he glanced around, his eyes finding his siblings on the audience . eli and mira were cheering wildly, their faces beaming with pride.


    dabi allowed himself a rare smile, the weight of the battle slipping away as he reveled in the moment.


    the announcer''s voice boomed over the loudspeakers. "and the winner of this year''s individual tournament¡­ dabi of astral heaven academy!"


    however, not everyone was pleased. in the vip section, reniel vantore''s face was a mask of barely contained fury.


    his family''s scheme to undermine dabi had failed, and now the vantore name was left to face the sting of defeat.


    other nobles exchanged uneasy glances, the weight of dabi''s victory unsettling for those who had hoped to see him fall.


    but amidst the disapproving murmurs and whispered conversations, one figure remained silent and thoughtful.


    lady althea illyrian, seated elegantly in the royal section, watched dabi with an inscrutable expression.


    her lips curved into a slight smile, as if acknowledging something only she understood. she rose gracefully, a quiet figure in a world of noise, and left the arena without a word.


    as dabi stood at the center of the stadium, the champion of the tournament, he knew this victory was only the beginning.


    the noble and royal families would not easily forget his ascent, and the road ahead was sure to be fraught with challenges.


    but for now, he allowed himself to bask in the victory, a symbol of hope and strength for astral heaven academy and a beacon of resilience against the powers that sought to crush him.


    as dabi left the arena, lady althea approached him briefly. "well done, dabi. today, you''ve shown that strength and honor go hand in hand."


    he nodded, humbled by find more chapters on empire


    lady althea''s final words


    lady althea nodded approvingly, her gaze lingering on him with a mix of admiration and mystery.


    "today, you''ve shown that strength and honor go hand in hand. continue to walk this path, dabi, and remember: true power comes not just from magic, but from the will to shape your destiny."


    with that, she turned and melted into the crowd, leaving dabi with her words ringing in his ears.


    her parting glance left him with more questions than answers, yet he felt a strange comfort.


    he realized that her support, however quiet, had been an invaluable part of his journey through the tournament.


    dabi took a slow breath, centering himself in waiting room as the stadium''s announcer introduced each of the academy raking with fervor.


    the announcer''s voice boomed, echoing through the vast arena.


    this year''s first place goes to the astral heaven academy. "in one corner, hailing from astral heaven academy, our tournament''s rising star:


    dabi!" the crowd erupted into applause, cheers of support echoing as dabi acknowledged the audience with a subtle nod.


    she also announced the top three people they will be given a chance to choose a treasure from the national vault.


    that evening, dabi joined his teammates, farak, and zen to celebrate their victory. the halls of astral heaven academy were filled with laughter, cheers, and relief.


    they had taken on the best, held their ground against the schemes of powerful nobles, and emerged as champions.


    as the night deepened, dabi found a quiet moment to reflect. the tournament had been far more than just a test of skill; it had revealed the intricate web of power, influence, and rivalry in celestial city.


    he had glimpsed the complex dynamics of noble and royal families, each with its own agenda, and seen firsthand the lengths some would go to in order to maintain control.


    yet he had also seen hope, allies, and even respect from some of the most unlikely places.


    this journey was far from over. his victory had earned astral heaven academy respect, but it had also drawn the attention of forces beyond his understanding.


    the noble families, the royals, and even government officials had taken notice. his path forward would be challenging, but he felt ready for whatever lay ahead.


    the headmaster ranghall ferrin saw dabi lost in thought, approach dabi and tells don''t worry now i have regain my power there''s nothing to worry about.


    i will take care of everything. also lady tessa asterius before she leaves told me tell you she will visit you for work purpose. before dabi could ask anything to headmaster.


    suddenly their conversation was interrupted by eli and mira running and calling dabi. loira and nafo congratulations him.


    the headmaster thank loira for helping him, but loira is surprised why the ranghall ferrin was thanking her. dabi rush change the conversation.


    tells loira you were is mediation i think you don''t know this is sir nafo a grandmaster, he will protect eli and mira for a certain amount of time.


    loira tells yes we meet and eli and mira told me about him. they celebrate for a while then left the stadium.


    as dawn broke over celestial city, dabi stood on the balcony of his academy dormitory, watching the first rays of light paint the sky.


    his heart was full of determination, pride, and a growing resolve.


    the challenges he faced now were more than just battles they were opportunities to prove himself,


    to rise above limitations, and to reshape the future not only for himself but for everyone who believed in him.


    for dabi, this was just the beginning.


    two days have past since the national tournament finals today''s the day top three ranker dabi and others will go to the national vault to choose one treasure.


    dabi think the headmaster told him there are many treasures in the national vault but you can''t tells which one is the best.


    as the headmaster gave dabi a page in there was a item called space stone which enhanced space power told dabi to choose that.


    but headmaster didn''t know dabi had the insight skills he can see any item description also had the system shop where he can buy all types of treasure even the ones lost in the history.


    dabi decide he will choose something which will benefit him. he can buy space stone from the shop and he can also use skills evolution card to enhance his space skills so he don''t need to choose the item the headmaster recommended.


    a government officials greets the top three ranker and took the time the national vault. he told them they have 30 minutes to choose a item.


    after that they have came out from the vault. one person can choose only one treasure. they all enter the vault.


    they goes their separate ways in the vault. the vault was very big and there were tens thousands of treasure.


    over last 1000 years these treasure were collected.


    dabi think he has the dimensions storage, if it''s was the any nobel family treasure vault he could easily empty it.


    but the vault is the national vault and the treasurer for the people of the national they will help upcoming talent and help humanity to expelled the monster of the dimensions gates.


    dabi think let''s find the best item and leave. dabi use his insight skills started to see the item description.


    after some time dabi finds a black paper which description is unknown by the system.


    dabi think this black paper must be something very important but looks very old, as soon as dabi touched the black paper the paper changed it''s colour and became golden and started to vanish into the golden light and enter the dabi heart.


    dabi seeing this sudden was surprised what was that light now there did the paper turn into the light and why did it enter my boby. is it something dangerous, but i don''t fell any different.


    what should i do suddenly dabi fells his mana is increasing. it''s increased by 2 fold. dabi think this paper was like a mana boost i think.


    good thing now i have more mana. now that the paper was vanished i can choose another item dabi give a slightly evil smile.


    started to look for another item. only five minutes left before the half hour time is finished.


    dabi finds an item some short of round things holder which looks very similar to the item the bought from the auction. the item was a two meter black stone.


    it''s looks like the stone will fit in the holder. dabi''s insight skills also show the item as unknown. dabi choose the holder think this might be related to the black stone.


    after that dabi and other two leave the national vault and they registered the item they choose and left. sea??h th§× n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    dabi goes directly to the headmaster office and tells him he chooses the holder and tells the reason he find a black rock in the auctions.


    the headmaster tells as long as you are satisfied. but in the national vault all item are priceless.


    let''s see what its use for.....


    ---

 Chapter 121 The Rocks Secret Unveiled

    ---morning light streamed through the tall windows of astral heaven academy, casting a warm glow over the headmaster''s office.


    dabi had arrived early, carrying the mysterious black rock from auction and the holder he had chosen from the national vault.


    as he entered the room, he found headmaster raghnall ferrin waiting, already studying dabi puts unknown holder on the table it''s like a peculiar item: an ancient- looking holder, wrought in intricate patterns that pulsed with faint traces of mana.


    "good to see you, dabi," the headmaster greeted, gesturing toward the holder. "let''s see if this item reveals the any secret."


    dabi approached, said this the 2 meter black rock i bought from the auction, headmaster tells put the rock on the holder then , setting the black rock carefully on the holder as the headmaster instructed.


    for a moment, there was silence as the rock and holder simply sat together, appearing to do nothing unusual.


    then, just as dabi leaned closer, a soft glow began to emerge from both the holder and the rock.


    light intensified as small cracks spread across the rock''s surface, followed by a sound like soft thunder.


    within seconds, the rock split open entirely, revealing an intricately scaled egg within a faint blue aura swirling around it.


    dabi''s eyes widened. "an egg? but¡­ it doesn''t look like any egg i''ve seen. why the egg became a rock? it must be very old egg."


    headmaster ferrin gave a thoughtful nod, examining the egg closely. "the mana pattern is different, unlike any i''ve sensed before. but it''s definitely drawing mana directly from the holder almost as if they''re linked."


    dabi gazed at the egg in awe as he activated his insight skill, hoping to unlock more information. but what he saw shocked him even more than the egg itself:


    item: unknown egg of higher dimensions.


    dabi blinked in disbelief. he had never seen a description labeled "higher dimensions."


    the system itself seemed unable to identify the specifics of the egg, providing only that brief hint.


    the implications left him momentarily speechless. higher dimensions are there rank in the world. but we don''t know anything about it.


    headmaster ferrin broke the silence. "dabi, i don''t know what creature this egg may contain, but it could hold powers far beyond anything our world has seen.


    you''ll need to take great care of it, ensuring it receives enough mana to grow and hatch safely. this might take months or even years."


    dabi nodded, accepting the responsibility. "i will. this egg is part of something greater¡­ something unknown."


    he gently lifted the holder with the egg resting atop it, feeling the slight hum of energy as the artifact continued to draw mana from the atmosphere.


    as dabi prepared to leave, the headmaster extended a hand, stopping him. "there''s something i need to give you first."


    ferrin held out a familiar item the heart of eternity. its core shimmered with swirling lights, remnants of the powerful healing mana it possessed.


    "this item has served me well, dabi, but it still holds considerable energy. please take it and give it back to loira. i''ve already regained my strength; let this artifact benefit others.


    dabi tells but you bought it sir, this item is yours.the headmaster tells i don''t need it. it''s better to give it back to owner."


    dabi held the heart of eternity in his hands, activating insight once more.


    his skill revealed that the item retained 60% of its original power, enough to fully heal one more individual.


    grateful, dabi thanked the headmaster and then puts the heart of eternity on the table, tells sir i want to auction the heart of eternity. can you help me?


    dabi tells ranghall ferrin that sir you bought the item and use it for your injury. now it''s have some power left for at least one person.


    find exclusive stories on empire


    loira and i will give you half of auction sum. please don''t say no sir. it''s your right. otherwise we won''t take the item back.


    ferrin spoke thoughtfully, "dabi, this heart is legendary; its value is incalculable. are you certain loira wishes to part with it?"


    "yes, headmaster. she''s agreed to auction it, especially since its remaining energy can help others. we both think it''s best to use it as a resource."


    dabi considered the potential fortune it could bring. "we need to fund my future endeavors. given how valuable the heart is, maybe it''s worth creating the right setting for the auction."


    the headmaster gave a small nod, "if the auction goes as expected, it may indeed generate interest beyond our academy''s walls.


    dabi tells maybe sir, i''ll leave that in your capable hands. raghnall replied, yes, i''ll meet with loira to finalize the details. i''ll come to your home tomorrow afternoon."


    dabi nodded, thanked the headmaster, and left for his classes.


    by the time dabi returned home that evening, he found his siblings eagerly waiting for him, their eyes alight with excitement.


    mira, his younger sister, was the first to reach him, her face lighting up as she saw the egg in the holder.


    "what''s that, dabi?" she asked, eyes wide. "is it¡­ an egg?"


    dabi smiled, placing the holder carefully on the table as they gathered around. "yes, it''s an egg. a very rare one. i don''t know what creature will hatch from it, but it''s something i''ll take care of."


    eli, his younger brother, leaned in, examining the scaled shell. "will it hatch into something like fen or whity or nyx?"


    dabi chuckled, ruffling eli''s hair. "maybe. but it''s something entirely different. you''ll have to wait and see." he glanced over at loira and nafo, who stood nearby, observing the egg with quiet interest.


    loira crossed her arms, looking thoughtful. "the mana it''s absorbing is remarkable," she murmured. "whatever creature comes from that egg, it''ll be powerful." she looked at dabi, smiling. "i see you''ve brought something else back, too."


    dabi tells loira he told that the heart of eternity is dabi secret item which he find in dimension gate but he was commoner it''s might bring unwanted trouble that''s why i told heareached the item is from you family vault and you give it to me.


    the headmaster use the heat of eternity to regain his saint rank. it''s still have power so i will auction it.


    dabi reaching into his storage and pulled out the heart of eternity, holding it out to loira. "headmaster raghnall ferrin used it to heal himself, but it still has 60% of its power left. he wanted you to have it back."


    loira took the heart, examining its faint glow. "so much energy still remains¡­auction it, as we discussed. but are you sure? this item could draw the attention of people we may not want to involve."


    dabi''s voice was firm, "i''m sure. besides, this auction could help secure the funds i need for my future plans.


    the headmaster has agreed to support it, and he''ll help arrange the auction."


    nafo, who had been standing quietly by, finally spoke up. "be careful. a legendary item like this may attract unwanted attention. not everyone will look at it as merely a business transaction."


    (nafo knows about the egg but decided not to say anything cause it will reveal his secret.)


    dabi met nafo''s gaze, understanding his concern. "thank you, nafo. i''m aware of the risks, but i''m confident we can handle them. and with the funds from the auction, i can prepare for the challenges ahead."


    just then, eli looked up at dabi with a mischievous grin. "does this mean we''re rich now?" s§×arch* the novel?ire(.)ne*t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    dabi laughed,we are a little bit rich but his serious demeanor breaking momentarily. "not quite like nobel and royal. but soon, maybe."


    the atmosphere relaxed as the family gathered for dinner. dabi enjoyed the warmth of the meal, savoring the laughter and chatter around him.


    eli and mira took turns guessing what the mysterious egg might hatch into each guess more outlandish than the last.


    "i think it''ll be something that can fly, i will ride on it into the sky" mira declared with conviction, nodding as if her decision was final.


    eli shook his head. "no way! it''ll be something with claws, like fen, but with powers that can make it invisible."


    dabi smiled, amused by their ideas. "only time will tell," he said, looking at the egg on the table, where it continued to pulse with mana.


    he noticed loira watching the exchange quietly, a soft smile on her face as she observed the lively scene.


    as they finished eating, loira pulled dabi aside. "this auction, dabi¡­ it will set things in motion. are you certain you''re ready?"


    dabi nodded, a calm determination in his eyes. "i have to be. whatever lies ahead, i''ll face it prepared."


    they sat in companionable silence for a moment before dabi turned to nafo. "nafo, thank you for being here with us. having a grandmaster around makes me feel that much more at ease."


    nafo simply nodded. "i''ll do my duty as your siblings'' bodyguard. and if you need me beyond that, you know where to find me."


    dabi clasped his shoulder gratefully. "i do."


    as the evening deepened and the house grew quiet, dabi found himself staring at the egg, wondering about its origins and the mysteries it might hold.


    the words "higher dimensions" echoed in his mind, raising questions that he didn''t yet have answers to.


    what could this egg mean for his future, and how would it fit into the larger plans that seemed to be forming around him?


    but those answers would come in time. for now, he was grateful for the peace of the evening, the closeness of family, and the anticipation of what lay ahead.


    ---

 Chapter 122 Auction Preparations and Rank Ascension

    ---the early morning sun cast a soft glow over astral heaven academy as headmaster raghnall ferrin made his way to meet loira.


    the campus was quiet, with most students still settling in after the tournament''s intensity.


    but ferrin''s thoughts were on something far more urgent: the ancient race information and the upcoming auction and the implications it would carry for the academy and dabi''s future.


    arriving at the dabi''s home where loira had been spending her days recuperating, he found her in meditation, a steady flow of mana surrounding her as she concentrated on repairing her mana veins.


    when she sensed his presence, she opened her eyes, a calm resolve in her gaze.


    "headmaster ferrin," loira greeted him, nodding. "you''re here about the auction."


    he inclined his head. "indeed. dabi and i finalized the plans, but i wanted to discuss it with you in detail before proceeding.


    you understand the consequences of auctioning a legendary item like the heart of eternity."


    loira''s expression softened. "yes, i do. the heart''s value is undeniable, and auctioning it will draw attention from every noble and royal family, and potentially even others beyond the borders of celestial city.


    still, this is the path we''ve chosen. we need resources, and this will allow us to secure future endeavors."


    raghnall nodded thoughtfully. "dabi has also entrusted him with an additional legendary item mermaid tears, something he claims was found within a dimension gate.


    its origins are unknown, but it shares a mana signature unlike any artifact i''ve encountered."


    loira raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "two legendary items, back-to-back. the auction house will be in an uproar."


    raghnall chuckled. "they were already shocked when i first approached them. legendary items are scarcely seen, let alone auctioned.


    the last legendary item up for auction was nearly fifty years ago, and it caused a frenzy even then. now, with two items, we may see an even greater response."


    loira considered this, her face turning serious. "headmaster, ensure that our names are not mentioned in the auction records.


    let the items speak for themselves. there are those who would stop at nothing to obtain such artifacts, and we can''t afford unnecessary risks."


    "of course," raghnall reassured her. "the auction house will handle the sale discreetly.


    i''ll personally coordinate with the government''s treasurer to ensure everything goes smoothly. in seven days, the auction will begin."


    loira gave a small nod, looking resolved. "then proceed. but do be cautious. those with power are often unwilling to let it go easily."


    that morning some time later: dabi''s rank ascension: with preparations for the auction underway, dabi focused on the next item on his agenda ascending to his rightful rank.


    now that he had reached level 110, he qualified for the title of riftwalker, and this meant a trip to the government''s ranking office.


    dabi knew that while ranking promotions were standard for high-level combatants, achieving riftwalker status was an entirely different matter.


    unlike lower ranks, riftwalkers had a more access to dimensions gates and the manipulation of new gates.


    this would not only give dabi access to new resources and training opportunities, but it would also mark him as one of the few elites under level 150, a rare achievement.


    arriving at the ranking office, dabi found himself in a grand hall filled with various officials and adventurers, all there to either document their accomplishments or request ranks.


    the walls were adorned with emblems of different ranks, each symbolizing the hierarchy of power.


    the clerk at the front desk glanced up as dabi approached, her eyes widening slightly as she took in his calm but confident demeanor.


    "welcome, young man. how may i assist you?" she asked, her tone respectful but curious.


    "i''m here to register a rank promotion," dabi replied. "to riftwalker."


    the clerk''s eyes widened further, a look of respect crossing her face. "riftwalker, is it? that''s no small feat, young sir.


    you are so young, you must be genius. please fill out this form and wait a moment while i notify the ranking officials."


    after a few moments, dabi was escorted into a private chamber, where an official waited to conduct the ranking assessment. the official, a tall, imposing man with silver hair and a measured gaze, eyed dabi thoughtfully.


    "dabi, is it?" the official asked, consulting his records. "i see you''ve recently achieved level 110. impressive progress."


    dabi nodded. "thank you. i''ve been working toward this for some time."


    the official activated a magic orb, which began to hum with power as it scanned dabi''s mana signature. after a moment, the orb flashed, confirming dabi''s qualification.


    "congratulations, dabi," the official announced, a hint of admiration in his tone. "you are now officially recognized as a riftwalker."


    as the official handed dabi a card embossed with the title, a notification appeared in dabi''s mind from his system:


    system update


    congratulations on ascending to riftwalker rank!


    as a reward you will be given a new training high level dimension gate information. which will open soon.


    satisfied, dabi left the ranking office with his new status officially recognized. as he reviewed his current stats, a sense of anticipation filled him:


    name: dabi (level 110)


    class: sovereign of space (mythical class)


    strength: 152


    agility: 150


    endurance: 150


    intelligence: 100


    mana: 9000 (+6000 from the vault chapter)


    memory: 100


    skills:


    elemental master


    dimension master


    universal contract


    phantom steps


    insight+


    quick analysis+


    dimensional summon


    dimension storage


    mana control


    spirit pets:


    fen, whity, nyx


    sub-contracts:


    fen contracted with mira (level 13)


    whity contracted with eli (level 12)


    the updated stats reflected his recent achievements, and dabi felt a surge of confidence. each skill and attribute was part of a greater journey a journey that would only grow more challenging and rewarding from this point onward.


    back at astral heaven academy- s§×ar?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    upon returning to the academy grounds, dabi joined his classmates, who were buzzing with excitement about the recent tournament and the upcoming combat training.


    teacher farak ferrin, stood at the front of the training field, his gaze sharp and focused as he addressed the students.


    "listen up, everyone!" farak''s voice boomed across the field. "with the tournament behind us, it''s time to look ahead.


    as seniors, you''ll be leading by example in the academy''s upcoming combat training sessions.


    for the next two weeks, we''ll be focusing on dimension gate raids. this will be unlike anything you''ve faced before, so prepare yourselves."


    the students exchanged glances, a mixture of excitement and nerves evident in their expressions.


    for many, this would be their first experience with dimension gate raids a high-stakes exercise involving real battles against creatures from other worlds.


    but for dabi, who had already cleared gates in the past, it was a familiar challenge. enjoy exclusive content from empire


    "dabi, zen, and the other top performers from the tournament will take on the more challenging gates," farak continued, his gaze briefly meeting dabi''s.


    "your task is not only to survive but to conquer. you''ll be facing higher-ranked creatures, and this time, you won''t have the luxury of retreat.


    these gates require strategic thinking, resource management, and endurance. fail to demonstrate these skills, and you''ll find yourself left behind."


    dabi felt a thrill of excitement. this was the opportunity he had been waiting for a chance to push his limits, grow stronger, and demonstrate the power he had cultivated over months of training.


    later that night, dabi sat in his room, contemplating the next steps. he could feel the weight of the responsibility that came with his new rank, as well as the upcoming challenges of the auction and the combat training.


    his thoughts drifted to the mysterious egg on his desk, pulsing faintly as it absorbed mana from the atmosphere.


    its energy felt both familiar and foreign, an enigma he had yet to solve. but one thing was clear: whatever creature lay within would bring changes, possibly even more than he anticipated.


    a soft knock at his door pulled him from his thoughts. it was loira, her expression thoughtful as she entered the room.


    "dabi," she said, sitting across from him. "the auction is moving forward as planned.


    headmaster ferrin has already arranged for the auction house to keep it discreet, but once it begins, there''s no telling how people will react. be prepared."


    dabi nodded. "i am. and i''ll be careful. this auction is just a stepping stone an opportunity to gather resources and prepare for the future."


    loira smiled, a hint of pride in her gaze. "good. you''ve come a long way, dabi. just remember: the power you hold is rare. and with it comes attention, both wanted and unwanted. never forget that."


    they sat in silence for a while, both contemplating the challenges that lay ahead. dabi felt a sense of calm settle over him, mixed with determination.


    he had come this far, facing countless trials and rising to every challenge.


    and now, as a riftwalker and a future leader, he was ready for whatever awaited him.


    loira on the master rank as his support. the protector of his siblings nafo a grandmaster rank.


    dabi have enough powerful people by his side. now he can focus on his training...


    ---

 Chapter 123 Mission Green Hill

    ---dabi was going back home from the astral heaven academy, suddenly heard a familiar sound ding! the system window open. there was mission for him.


    system mission: clear the high-level dimension gate at green hill in celestial city within 7 days.


    reward: sword of light (rare rank) & 1 million gold coins.


    dabi knew that each mission he received was critical for his growth and protecting his loved ones.


    the rewards alone signaled that this wasn''t going to be a typical battle; it would require all his skills, strategy, and the strength of his allies.


    he prepared to depart, ensuring every detail was in place.


    he approached the family''s new nanny, kora, an elderly lady introduced by his headmaster.


    her gentle nature and warm demeanor had made her an instant favorite among his siblings, who affectionately called her "grandma kora."


    "kora, i''m counting on you to look after eli and mira while i''m away," dabi said, his tone respectful yet firm.


    the elderly lady smiled, patting dabi on the shoulder reassuringly. "don''t worry, dabi. they''re like family to me. i''ll keep them safe and make sure they don''t get into any trouble. go do what you need to do."


    he nodded, grateful to have someone as trustworthy as kora watching over his siblings. he turned to loira and nafo, who stood nearby. "i''m leaving my siblings in your care, too," dabi said. "if anything happens, get in touch with me immediately."


    loira nodded, her gaze steady. "we''ll keep them safe, dabi. focus on the mission."


    nafo''s expression was as unreadable as always, but his brief nod was all the confirmation dabi needed.


    with everything in place, dabi summoned his spirit pets fen, whity, and nyx and headed to meet his friend zen, who had eagerly agreed to join him.


    as dabi stood at the edge of green hill, he couldn''t help but feel a rush of excitement and determination.


    the system mission felt different this time more urgent, with stakes that weighed heavily on him. the mission''s notification flickered in his mind.


    the entrance to the dimension gate at green hill looked like a simple cave, but the air around it was thick with an ominous energy that made it clear this was no ordinary cavern.


    as they approached, zen examined the opening, his face a mixture of curiosity and unease.


    "so, hobgoblins, huh?" zen asked, gripping his weapon tightly. "i''ve heard these creatures are cunning, not just strong."


    dabi smirked, his confidence evident. "exactly. they''ll try to outsmart us, not just overpower us. that''s why we need to stay alert. ready?"


    zen nodded, and with a final glance between them, they stepped into the dark, echoing mouth of the cave.


    inside, the dim light cast long shadows on the walls, which were damp and cold to the touch.


    the deeper they ventured, the more they could hear guttural snarls, grunts, and the occasional clash of crude weapons echoing through the tunnels.


    the first wave came swiftly. hobgoblins, larger than average goblins and with twisted, muscular frames, charged at them from the darkness. their red eyes gleamed with malice as they brandished rough, jagged weapons.


    dabi didn''t hesitate. "fen, whity, nyx let''s go!"


    fen launched forward, his powerful form a blur as he tore into the first wave of hobgoblins.


    his fangs sank into one creature''s arm, and with a quick, ferocious shake, he sent it flying into the wall with a sickening crunch.


    whity darted around the battlefield, her agility unmatched as she evaded attacks, slashing at hobgoblins with claws that struck like lightning.


    nyx, with a low growl, conjured dark shadows that coiled around her, forming spikes that she hurled at the incoming creatures. each spike struck true, pinning the hobgoblins against the cave walls.


    meanwhile, zen was at dabi''s side, expertly wielding his sword to counter any hobgoblins that tried to flank them. read the latest on empire


    his movements were precise, his attacks deadly as he kept up with dabi''s swift pace. the two friends moved seamlessly, covering each other''s blind spots.


    dabi activated his dimensional summon, pulling creatures from another realm to aid in the battle.


    small, agile creatures resembling wraiths emerged from the shadows, darting between the hobgoblins, confusing them with feints and swift, unexpected strikes.


    the hobgoblins snarled in confusion, swinging wildly at the ghostly summons, but their weapons met only air.


    dabi''s mind worked fast, analyzing each wave of enemies. he quickly realized that these hobgoblins weren''t attacking randomly; they had a crude sense of strategy, attempting to encircle him and zen by funneling through narrow tunnels and attacking from multiple directions.


    "zen, they''re trying to surround us!" dabi called out, swiftly blocking a hobgoblin''s blade with his own sword.


    "got it!" zen replied, pivoting to block an attack from his right. "we''ll need to break their formation." s~ea??h the n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    summoning his agility and speed, dabi leaped high into the air, landing in the middle of a group of hobgoblins.


    he unleashed a flurry of precise strikes, his blade flashing as it cut through their defenses. the creatures yelped and stumbled back, their ranks momentarily broken.


    "now, zen!" dabi shouted, giving zen the opening he needed.


    with a fierce battle cry, zen charged into the disorganized hobgoblins, his spear sweeping in wide arcs that felled multiple enemies with each swing.


    the hobgoblins, disoriented and panicked, tried to regroup, but fen, whity, and nyx pressed the attack relentlessly.


    as they fought, the numbers of fallen hobgoblins began to pile up. still, it felt as if there was no end to them.


    for every hobgoblin they defeated, another two seemed to appear, driven by an unrelenting desire to protect their territory.


    dabi''s brow furrowed as he noticed the strange intensity in the creatures'' eyes. "these aren''t just mindless monsters," he muttered. "they''re protecting something."


    "maybe the boss?" zen guessed, knocking back a hobgoblin that had tried to grab him from behind.


    "likely," dabi said, slashing through another creature. "we just have to keep pushing forward."


    the battle raged on, with dabi and zen slowly advancing deeper into the cave, leaving a trail of defeated hobgoblins behind them.


    at one point, a massive hobgoblin, clearly stronger than the others, stepped forward, blocking their path.


    its skin was a dark green, almost black, and it wore makeshift armor adorned with bones and feathers. it''s a hobgoblin general.


    with a roar, it raised its club and charged at dabi, swinging the weapon down with enough force to shatter rock.


    dabi sidestepped just in time, the club smashing into the ground where he''d been standing.


    before it could recover, dabi unleashed a powerful slash across its chest, but the creature barely flinched, its eyes blazing with anger.


    "this one''s tougher than the others," zen said, falling into a defensive stance beside dabi.


    "then we''ll take it down together," dabi replied.


    the two attacked in unison, dabi focusing on its upper body while zen targeted its legs, aiming to destabilize it.


    the hobgoblin swung its club wildly, forcing them to dodge and weave, but it was no match for their combined skill and precision.


    finally, with a decisive strike from zen''s sword, the hobgoblin stumbled backward, falling to the ground with a heavy thud.


    the brief moment of calm that followed was interrupted by the sound of more hobgoblins general approaching, their footsteps echoing ominously in the cave.


    "how many more of these guys are there?" zen panted, catching his breath.


    "enough to keep us busy," dabi replied, his eyes sharp with determination. "but we''re getting close. i can feel it."


    they pressed forward, fighting through wave after wave of hobgoblins, their endurance and resolve tested to the limits.


    dabi''s spirit pets fought tirelessly by his side, their loyalty unwavering as they tore through the creatures.


    fen''s strength, whity''s speed, and nyx''s void manipulation made them a formidable force, each one taking down multiple enemies with ease.


    as they moved deeper into the cave, the hobgoblins grew fiercer, their resistance intensifying. but dabi''s focus never wavered.


    with each swing of his blade, he could feel himself getting closer to the source of the hobgoblins'' aggression their leader, the hobgoblin king.


    finally, they reached the entrance to a massive chamber at the heart of the cave.


    the air was thick with an oppressive energy, and the walls were lined with crude drawings of a monstrous figure wielding a large club and wearing a twisted crown made of bones.


    dabi and zen exchanged a glance, both understanding that they had reached the final stage of their mission.


    "ready?" zen asked, his voice steady despite the fatigue in his eyes.


    dabi nodded, a fierce determination in his gaze. "let''s finish this."


    with weapons at the ready, they stepped into the chamber, where the hobgoblin king awaited them.


    its massive form loomed in the darkness, its red eyes gleaming with malice.


    as it rose from its throne of bones, the chamber trembled, and the creature let out a roar that echoed through the entire cave, sending chills down their spines.


    the hobgoblin king breathing was making a thick fog around them.


    the king suddenly goes behind dabi and gives a strong blow to him. dabi thrown into the wall...


    ---

 Chapter 124 Hob-Goblin King

    ---thrown against the rough stone wall, dabi felt the impact reverberate through his body.


    he shook off the daze, vision narrowing onto the massive figure looming before him the hobgoblin king.


    its monstrous form filled the cavernous space, its red eyes gleaming with malice, and a guttural growl escaped its lips.


    the king''s armor was thick, each plate a patchwork of metals, crown of bone in his head, its club a twisted, gnarled piece of metal larger than dabi himself.


    "dabi!" zen''s voice broke through the chaos as he lunged at the creature, his sword a flash of steel aiming for the hobgoblin king''s side. explore more stories at empire


    the sword struck in the king''s hand, the blade digging into the creature''s thick skin. the king roared in pain, swinging its club at zen with alarming speed.


    zen barely dodged the blow, rolling to the side as the club crashed into the ground, sending up a shower of dust and shattered stone.


    cough up blood from his mouth. tells "we''ve got to take it down fast," zen panted, positioning himself beside dabi, his expression a mixture of resolve and weariness.


    dabi grimaced, feeling the bruises blooming across his torso. he quickly accessed his system shop, scrolling through the available items until he found what he needed.


    two high-grade healing potions. without hesitation, he made the purchase and chugged one of them, feeling its effects pulse through his body as it started mending his injuries.


    "here," dabi tossed the second potion to zen, who caught it with a look of surprise.


    "drink up," dabi instructed. "we need to be at full strength if we''re going to stand a chance against this thing."


    zen nodded, downing the potion in one swig, and the color returned to his cheeks.


    with renewed energy, the two of them turned back to face the hobgoblin king, who was watching them with a predatory gleam, clearly relishing the challenge.


    "alright," zen muttered, gripping his sword tighter. "let''s finish this. i will attack from the back, you attack from the front."


    together, they launched a coordinated assault on the king. dabi surged forward, drawing upon his agility and summoning a concentrated burst of space magic.


    he closed the distance in an instant, using his phantom steps to appear just beneath the king''s massive club as it swung down.


    with a surge of strength, dabi parried the club aside, the impact vibrating through his arms but giving zen an opening.


    zen took advantage, dashing behind the hob goblin king and slashing at the king''s exposed side.


    his sword bit deep, eliciting another furious roar from the monster. blood sprayed from the wound, thick and dark, splattering across the ground as the king staggered back.


    the hobgoblin king swung wildly, desperate to land a hit on either of them.


    dabi ducked low, narrowly avoiding the lethal arc of its club, then retaliated by unleashing a barrage of quick strikes with his own sword.


    the blade cut across the creature''s knees, seeking to weaken its stance. each strike seemed to take a toll, and the king''s movements became less precise, its swings slower as it bled.


    "zen, now!" dabi shouted, seeing an opening.


    zen nodded and leapt forward, his sword gleaming as he aimed for the king''s heart.


    the hobgoblin king raised its arm to block, but dabi reacted instantly, using his dimension master skill to create a small portal that redirected zen''s sword past the king''s guard.


    the blade found its mark, plunging into the hobgoblin king''s chest. dabi attack on hob goblin neck cutting through its neck. as the king''s head was almost cut off.


    the creature body froze, but it''s brain still running its eyes widening in shock as it realized it had been defeated.


    its grip on the club slackened, the weapon falling to the ground with a heavy thud.


    zen twisted the sword, and with a final, guttural growl, the hobgoblin king collapsed to the ground, defeated.


    breathing heavily, zen withdrew his sword, watching as the massive form stilled. "is it... is it over?"


    dabi let out a long breath, a slight grin on his face. "seems like it."


    suddenly, a chime sounded in dabi''s mind, the familiar system notification echoing softly:


    "ding! mission complete.


    reward received: sword of light and 1 million gold coin.


    +4 level up and 12 stats point."


    dabi mentally accessed the system rewards, finding that among them was the sword of light, a rare item.


    he examined it briefly and immediately recognized its potential. as he turned to zen, he extended the blade toward him.


    "here," dabi said, holding the sword of light out. "you take it."


    zen looked at him, wide-eyed, clearly torn. "dabi, i can''t accept this. you''re the one who earned it."


    dabi chuckled. "trust me, i already have a good sword. and besides, this one suits you better.


    with this, you''ll be even stronger during the academy''s upcoming combat training. we are in the same team, so we need to do our in the combat training and grow stronger."


    zen hesitated, but he finally nodded, accepting the sword with a grateful smile. "thank you. i won''t let it go to waste."


    after securing the reward and taking a final look around the now-empty cavern, the two of them made their way back to the portal, leaving the dimension gate and the gates close after they are out.


    as they exited the gate and reentered the city, the hustle and bustle of normal life contrasted starkly with the life-or-death battle they had just faced.


    both of them looked weary but satisfied, their mission complete. two full days had passed since they first entered the gate, and it was a relief to feel the fresh air of the city on their faces once more.


    dabi glanced at zen. "we did it. now let''s get some well-deserved rest."


    zen nodded. "agreed. see you later, dabi. i''m heading back to my place."


    with a wave, zen departed, heading toward his family home, while dabi walked in the opposite direction, back to his own house.


    it was noon by the time he arrived, and the quiet calmness of the house greeted him. his siblings are probably still at school, he thought. the absence of their laughter made the house feel oddly empty. s~ea??h the n??elfir§×.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    passing by the training room, he saw loira deep in concentration, mana swirling around her as she focused on her recovery.


    not wanting to disturb her, dabi decided to let her be, moving instead to his own room where he collapsed onto the bed.


    while lying dabi sees, the mysterious egg was on the table absorbing the man''s from atmosphere.


    the egg looks a darker than before. eli and mira always talks and play with the egg tell it to hatch soon.


    that''s why he put the egg on his house. after the rebuilding and some upgrade his house is very secure.


    finally, some rest, he thought, closing his eyes and drifting into a peaceful sleep.


    hours later, dabi awoke to the sound of footsteps and laughter outside. the sun was beginning to set, casting a warm glow through his window.


    he stretched, rubbing his eyes as he got up, feeling refreshed after the long rest.


    stepping outside, he found his siblings, eli and mira, back from school with kora and nafo and eager to play.


    they greeted him with excitement, pulling him toward the yard where fen and whity, his spirit pets, were already waiting, wagging their tails in anticipation.


    nyx was still sleeping. she always have rest while fen and whity phage fun. she is like a introvert. who just enjoy by herself.


    "big brother! play with us!" mira exclaimed, her eyes shining with excitement.


    dabi chuckled. "alright, alright. now tell me what you two have learned from school while i was away. they tells about last 2 days."


    they spent the next hour playing in the yard, running around and laughing as the sun dipped below the horizon.


    dabi cherished these moments, the simple joy of being with his siblings, far removed from the dangers of the dimension gates.


    but just as they were settling down, a ringing sound interrupted their peace. dabi pulled out his communicator, seeing the headmaster''s name flashing on the screen.


    "headmaster?" he muttered, furrowing his brows as he answered the call.


    "dabi," came the voice of headmaster raghnall ferrin, sounding more serious than usual. "i need you to come to my office at the academy. there''s something important we need to discuss."


    dabi''s brow furrowed. the headmaster rarely contacted him directly unless it was something urgent. "understood, headmaster. i''ll be there soon."


    after ending the call, dabi turned to his siblings, giving them a reassuring smile. "i have to go to the academy for a bit, but i''ll be back soon. you two behave, alright?"


    eli and mira nodded, though their faces were tinged with disappointment. "okay, big brother.we will help aunty loira and uncle nafo in the cooking. come back before the dinner."


    with one last wave, dabi left the yard, making his way toward the academy. the weight of the headmaster''s request hung heavy on his mind. whatever this was about, it was clearly important.


    ---

 Chapter 125 Invitation From Royal

    ---dabi going to astral heaven academy to meet with headmaster raghnall ferrin, intrigued by what the headmaster might have to share something important and about the upcoming auction.


    entering the headmaster''s grand office, dabi noticed the weight of concern on raghnall''s face.


    the headmaster gestured for dabi to sit, pausing briefly before speaking.


    "dabi," raghnall began, "there''s something important you need to know regarding the auction.


    the government is curious, even suspicious, about the origins of the legendary items that will be available.


    they''ve pressed me to disclose the source, and¡­ to put it bluntly, this could bring trouble your way."


    dabi''s eyes narrowed. "why would the government care so much?"


    raghnall sighed. there''s was no legendary item auction happens in past fifty years.


    other than government, only nobel and royal family have legendary items. they want to know which family is putting the item for auction.


    they don''t have any records of the heart of eternity and mermaid tears belong to any nobel of royal family.


    they think some other kingdom might be behind it. although i am saint but i have to follow the rule.


    i can tell them about the origin of the legendary item, but the problem is - "for many in the government, their position isn''t just about serving the people but advancing their own influence.


    they think about benefiting their nobel family. if they find out that you a commoner, no less possess legendary items, some may see you as a means to their own ends."


    dabi felt a weight settle over him, but before he could speak, raghnall leaned forward. "there is, however, a solution.


    if you''re willing, you could form a temporary contract with someone of high standing, someone who could shield you from unwanted attention.


    tessa asterius comes to mind. as the daughter of the asterius family''s leader, one of the three royal families, she holds significant influence.


    she is very impressed by you in the tournament performance. as i told the wanted to meet you.


    and, if you''re connected to her, the government would be far less inclined to pursue you."


    dabi tilted his head, eyeing the headmaster skeptically. tessa asterius, she talk to for a minute in the national stadium. "why would a royal family like the asterius even care about me, a commoner?"


    the headmaster hesitated, a flicker of reluctance in his eyes. thinking it''s not the time to tell about why she wants to protect dabi. it''s too early for that.


    then tells dabi, "tessa¡­ is a close friend of mine. she''s different from others in her position, a person of integrity.


    it''s not my place to reveal everything, but i can tell you this: she has a personal interest in keeping you safe.


    it''s not just political. she think you could became someone very powerful and help the human kind and our celestial kingdom in the crisis.


    that''s why she want to protect you until you become stronger."


    the words hung in the air, their implications unspoken yet unmistakable. breaking the silence, raghnall continued,


    "if you form a temporary contract with her, she''ll likely give you tasks that will help you grow stronger.


    the asterius family is known for nurturing talent, and this could be a chance for you to gain a powerful ally."


    dabi took a deep breath, his mind racing with mixed thoughts. he didn''t like the idea of binding himself to someone, but the notion of support from a royal family was difficult to dismiss. he replied to raghnall ferrin that-,


    "i already have loira with me," dabi replied firmly, his voice resolute.


    "she''s a master rank, and mr. nafo, a grandmaster, is here to protect my siblings. i can handle whatever comes my way."


    raghnall nodded, though there was a hint of regret in his expression. "i understand, dabi. it''s your choice, and i respect it.


    i''ll still inform tessa asterius, and i''m sure she''ll do what she can to keep others at bay.


    as for the government, we''ll tell them that i obtained the heart of eternity from a dimension gate to heal my injury and now that i am fully healed and regain my saint power back.


    i decided to auction the item to help other to benefit our kingdom and that you came across the mermaid''s tears through dimension gate raid.


    you dint know about the rank and asked me to check it. after i identified the legendary item you decided to auction it.


    as a commoner you dint have power to keep the item safe and you need money to get stronger.


    that''s why you trusted me to auction the item. that should satisfy them, at least for now."


    with that, dabi rose, nodding his gratitude. he left the academy, thoughts swirling about the upcoming auction and the possible repercussions.


    back home, dabi joined his siblings, loira, and nafo for dinner. as they shared a quiet meal together, dabi found his mind circling back to the decision he''d made.


    he was determined to use the wealth from this auction wisely, focusing on strengthening himself and protecting his family.


    dabi bought the mermaid tears from the system with 400 million gold coin. now dabi don''t have much capital to buy item and treasure from the system shop. he needs the auction money.


    later that night, lying in bed as moonlight filtered softly into his room, dabi thought about the items he had chosen for the auction.


    both were legendary healing items the heart of eternity and the mermaid''s tears. he''d been careful not to auction anything that could be used as a weapon.


    in the wrong hands, such an item would cause nothing but devastation.


    "i''ll use whatever money i gain to get stronger," he murmured to himself. "stronger than anyone who might want to hare me and my siblings or use me as a pawn."


    the days passed quickly, and before he knew it, the auction day had arrived.


    the night before, dabi had considered attending the auction alone with loira, intending to keep the experience simple.


    however, his siblings eli and mira were thrilled at the idea of watching an auction, especially one of this magnitude, which would feature legendary items.


    they practically begged dabi to let them come along.


    "we''ve never seen an auction, dabi!" his sister mira exclaimed, her eyes wide with excitement. "please let us go!"


    "yeah, please, dabi?" eli chimed in, looking equally eager. "we promise we''ll behave."


    unable to resist their enthusiasm, dabi finally gave in. the headmaster had given him a vip room card, and he decided it was safe enough to bring them along.


    loira and nafo would be there as well, ensuring they were protected.


    "alright," he said with a smile. "you can come. but remember, no running around, and listen to everything i said and always be near to uncle nafo."


    the siblings cheered, and even loira and nafo exchanged amused glances as they prepared for the trip. find more to read at empire


    the auction house was an impressive structure, its grand entrance flanked by towering columns that gave it a sense of both elegance and authority.


    as they entered, dabi couldn''t help but marvel at the sheer size of the place.


    the interior was lavishly decorated, with golden chandeliers illuminating the grand hall and rich, velvety carpets underfoot.


    last time he came here there wasn''t this much decorations. it''s was simple. but now the auction house looks like a place. sea??h th§× n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    they were led to the vip area, where the rooms provided an unobstructed view of the auction stage.


    dabi''s siblings gazed around in awe, their eyes taking in every detail, while fen, whity, and nyx their spirit pets stayed close, sensing their excitement.


    "i didn''t realize it would be this fancy," loira murmured to dabi as they settled into their seats.


    "neither did i," dabi replied, smiling slightly. "but i suppose that''s fitting, considering what''s being auctioned."


    soon, the hall filled with people of all ranks wealthy merchants, nobles, and even representatives from other kingdom noble families, each looking eager to bid on the items.


    dabi noted the atmosphere of anticipation, knowing that it was only a matter of time before the legendary items would become the focus of the crowd.


    as the lights dimmed slightly, a well-dressed auctioneer stepped onto the stage.


    her voice boomed through the hall as she introduced the auction, explaining that today''s event was special because of the legendary items that would be showcased.


    there will be many rare and unique item at the beginning. then we will move to today main theme.


    the two legendary items. i request everyone have patience unlit the end. i know everyone wants to see the main event item. but you just have wait a little more.


    "today, we have items that are seldom seen," the auctioneer announced, her tone filled with excitement.


    "treasures of immeasurable value that could very well change the fate of the fortunate ones who obtain them!"


    eli and mira leaned forward, their eyes glued to the stage. even dabi felt a thrill of excitement as the bidding began.


    ---

 Chapter 126 Legendary Auction & Surprises

    ---the grand hall of the auction house was alive with excitement and anticipation. s~ea??h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    rows of elegant seats stretched out before the grand stage, where a poised auctioneer stood, ready to commence the highly anticipated event.


    every inch of the hall was adorned with opulence, from the crystal chandeliers that bathed the room in a warm glow to the plush red carpets beneath the feet of the audience, hinting at the prestigious occasion that awaited.


    dabi sat with his siblings, eli and mira, who were positively brimming with excitement.


    fen and whity sat contentedly on their laps, curiously glancing around, their tails wagging with relaxed enthusiasm.


    dabi, always attentive to those he considered family, looked over to nafo and loira, who sat beside him.


    the auctioneer, a graceful woman with an authoritative air, stepped forward and addressed the audience, her voice resonant and clear.


    "welcome to tonight''s auction," she announced. "we have a spectacular collection of rare and unique items from across the dimensions, each one more coveted than the last.


    we''ll begin with the rare items, followed by a selection of unique treasures. for those of you who have come seeking power and rarity, we promise you an evening that will not disappoint."


    dabi leaned closer to nafo and loira, his voice gentle but encouraging. "if there''s anything either of you need from the auction, please let me know," he said.


    "i''ll pay for it, and don''t feel you have to refuse. it''s for the benefit of our family. after everything you''ve done, this is the least i can do."


    nafo nodded but remained characteristically quiet, though a subtle glimmer in his eyes hinted at his appreciation for dabi''s words.


    loira, who had become like family to dabi and his siblings, looked at him warmly, clearly touched by his kindness.


    dabi smiled, sensing nafo''s quiet gratitude. "mr. nafo, you''re always so silent, but i know you care deeply for eli and mira.


    i trust you with them completely, and it''s important to me that you''re strong enough to protect them in any situation. if anything here tonight can aid you, please let me know."


    nafo nodded once more, a rare softness crossing his usually stoic face.


    as the auctioneer began to present the items, dabi''s attention was drawn back to the stage. item after item was introduced and sold, each one more interesting than the last.


    the rare items were exquisite in their own right many types of rare weapons , armour and other sets like necklace, boots, ring, enchanted gems, and rare potions that could amplify power or offer protection.


    the audience bid eagerly, with the prices climbing quickly, while dabi observed the action with quiet interest.


    one of the items, a sword forged from a rare ore that absorbed mana, caught loira''s eye. dabi noticed her gaze lingering on it and leaned over.


    "do you need that sword, loira?" he asked. "if it''s helpful, we can try to win it."


    loira hesitated, but then shook her head with a gentle smile. "thank you, dabi, but i have all i need for now. i''m only watching.


    this sword is like we the gatekeeper use to use. that''s why i was a bit surprised. it reminds me of my old time."


    dabi nodded, satisfied to support her decision. the auction continued, each item more fascinating than the last.


    soon, over 20 rare items had been auctioned off, and the crowd murmured with anticipation as the auctioneer announced that it was now time for the unique items.


    the first three unique items were impressive a magical shield that could repel fire, a potion of looking youth, and a cloak that could grant invisibility for a short period.


    however, when the fourth unique item was introduced, a ripple of awe passed through the room. the auctioneer revealed a flame stone, a rare and powerful object capable of amplifying fire magic to extraordinary levels.


    sitting beside dabi, nafo''s posture subtly changed. though he usually exuded an air of calm indifference, his gaze was fixed intensely on the flame stone, a glint of yearning flashing in his eyes. dabi noticed his reaction immediately.


    "mr. nafo," dabi said quietly, leaning over, "do you need that flame stone?"


    nafo hesitated, clearly conflicted. after a brief pause, he nodded, his voice low and almost reluctant.


    "yes, i need it. it''s¡­ it was mine once, but i lost it under certain circumstances. seeing it here now, i would like to reclaim it."


    dabi nodded decisively. "then we''ll make sure it''s yours again. dabi didn''t want to ask how he lost the flame stone."


    as the bidding began, dabi quickly joined in. while not everyone in the crowd was interested in the flame stone, those who understood its value entered the fray with determination.


    the price climbed steadily, and even dabi found himself facing unexpected competition. nonetheless, he kept raising his bid, unwavering in his resolve.


    finally, after an intense exchange, dabi secured the flame stone for 100 million gold. nafo turned to him, his usually stoic expression softened with genuine gratitude.


    "thank you, dabi," he said quietly. "i can''t repay you right now, but i assure you, i will do all i can to protect you and your family."


    dabi smiled. "no repayment needed. your protection and strength are what i''m counting on. this will only make us all safer."


    the auction moved forward, presenting item after item. the next unique piece was a stunning, intricately designed pink dress imbued with protective charms.


    the dress was breathtaking, both in beauty and magical properties, and instantly caught mira''s eye. she gasped, leaning forward in excitement, her cheeks flushed with excitement.


    dabi, noticing her reaction, couldn''t help but smile. mira was growing up quickly, and this dress seemed to bring out a side of her he rarely saw girlish excitement and youthful curiosity. dabi think she is 13 years old now. it was like yesterday when she was only a baby.


    "i think someone wants that dress," dabi said teasingly, glancing over at mira. "how about i get it for your fifteenth birthday?"


    mira''s face lit up, though she tried to play it cool. "really, dabi? you''d get it for me?" find your next read at empire


    dabi chuckled. "of course. you''ll be old enough to wear it by then. besides, it''ll be perfect for my little sister."


    eli, ever the playful sibling, grinned. "mira''s tiny she''ll need until she''s thirty to fit into it."


    mira shot him a mock glare, but dabi laughed and joined in on the bidding, ultimately winning the dress for 50 million gold.


    mira beamed with happiness, and dabi felt a deep sense of joy at being able to give her something she loved.


    as the auction continued, the energy in the room reached a fever pitch. the auctioneer announced the final items legendary treasures that could change destinies.


    these were the items everyone had been waiting for, and anticipation buzzed through the audience.


    the first of these legendary items was the heart of eternity, known to be capable of healing any injury, no matter how severe.


    instantly, the room fell silent with awe as the auctioneer described its legendary powers.


    bidding for the heart of eternity began, and it was clear from the outset that this item was highly coveted.


    dabi watched as the bid escalated quickly, with representatives from noble families and even government officials entering the fray.


    the price climbed from hundreds of millions to over a billion in a matter of moments.


    despite the allure of the heart of eternity, dabi think the item cab be used only one time.


    he''d purchased it from the system store and sold it to his headmaster, the half amount of the money will be given to headmaster raghnall ferrin, and he knew the price of such a priceless artifact.


    instead, he watched as the bidding continued, tension thick in the air. after a fierce battle, the heart of eternity was finally secured by a representative of the celestial kingdom government for an astounding 2 billion gold.


    the next legendary item was revealed: a rare artifact known as mermaid tears.


    unlike the heart of eternity, mermaid tears could restore vitality to those on the brink of death and even grant youth.


    however, it could only be used once and only when the user was near death. this item drew significant interest from the noble families, including the illyrian royal family.


    after another intense bidding war, the illyrian family secured the mermaid tears for 1.2 billion gold. lady althea illyrian herself was present, she has a interest in dabi.


    her composed demeanor showing a trace of satisfaction as her family claimed the item.


    the auction finally came to an end, the hall buzzing with conversation and excitement. dabi, his siblings, and their group prepared to leave, satisfied with their purchases.


    as they made their way out, mira suddenly tugged on dabi''s sleeve.


    "dabi, look!" she whispered, pointing across the room. "it''s aunt nazu!"


    dabi''s eyes widened as he followed her gaze, spotting a familiar figure in the crowd.


    aunt nazu, an old family friend he hadn''t seen in over two years, was standing near the exit, her expression just as shocked as his.


    she ignored dabi and his siblings like she dint know them.


    the chapter closed with dabi''s surprise, his mind racing with questions.


    what was aunt nazu doing here? and what had brought her to the auction house and why she was acting like that?


    ---

 Chapter 127 Uncovering Mysteries and New Summons

    ---after the auction dabi meets with the raghnall ferrin the astral heaven academy headmaster in the gates of auction house. tells let''s walk tiger dabi.


    as dabi strolled along the busy market streets with his siblings, loira, nafo, and the headmaster, his mind was full of conflicting emotions.


    the headmaster had just handed him 3.2 billion gold, the funds raised from auctioning the heart of eternity and mermaid tears. dabi, however, felt a strong need to return some of this fortune.


    "headmaster," he said quietly, "half of heart of eternity money belongs to you. you should take at least a billion back."


    the headmaster raised an eyebrow, smiling as he met dabi''s gaze. "dabi, i sell theheart of eternity, and it''s you who own it, as i told you you should take half of the auction money.


    it belongs to you just as much as it belongs to anyone else. consider the dabi''s request raghnall ferrin take the money gives remaining 2.2 billion gold tells dabi use it for his growth. dabi tells i plan to do that sir."


    dabi nodded, feeling the weight of trust in the headmaster''s words. they exchanged a respectful handshake before the headmaster turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    he looked around for his siblings, who were excitedly buying cotton candy at a nearby stall.


    eli waved him over, grinning as he handed dabi a piece of pink cotton candy. "dabi! try this! it''s amazing!"


    he took a bite, savoring the sweetness, but his mind soon drifted to memories of the past.


    thoughts of aunty nazu filled his mind as he chewed, his gaze unfocused. she had been a pillar in his life, someone who had stepped in when he''d needed it most.


    her warm smile and kind words had helped him through the darkest times after his parents'' disappearance.


    back story of aunty nazu-


    nazu had moved into the apartment next door just two weeks after the government declared his parents dead.


    she''d encouraged him to return to school, taking care of eli and mira whenever he was busy.


    she had become a central figure in their lives, cooking for them, helping with their schoolwork, and filling the void left by his parents. discover more stories at empire


    then, without warning, she had vanished. on the eve of dabi''s awakening ceremony, she''d simply left, leaving behind a short note saying she was moving away.


    he''d searched for her, tried to contact her, but it was as if she had disappeared from existence. the ache of her absence had lingered, never truly healing.


    now, after all these years, he''d seen her again waking beside a member of the asterius family during the auction.


    she had looked at him as if he were a stranger, not even acknowledging his and siblings presence. and now, on top of it all, the asterius family was showing an interest in him.


    "what is the connection between nazu and the asterius family?" dabi wondered to himself, his brow furrowing. "why did she leave without a word? and why does she act like she doesn''t even know us?"


    "dabi?" eli tugged at his sleeve, pulling him out of his thoughts. "are you okay? you look like you''re somewhere else." sea??h th§× n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he forced a smile, patting eli''s shoulder. "i''m fine. just thinking about some things."


    eli and mira exchanged glances before mira piped up, "let''s eat dinner outside! can we, dabi?"


    he couldn''t help but laugh, their enthusiasm washing away his worries for the moment. "alright, let''s find a place then."


    they made their way to a nearby fancy restaurant, a rare treat for all of them. they ordered a variety of dishes, indulging in rich flavors and laughing at each other''s jokes.


    by the time they finished, the day''s events had momentarily faded into the background, replaced by the simple joy of being together.


    as they walked home under the starlit sky, eli and mira, tired from the day''s excitement, fell asleep. dabi carried eli on his back while loira and nafo took turns holding mira.


    back home, nafo and loira carefully placed them into their beds, making sure they were comfortable. nafo nodded to dabi before heading off to his own quarters.


    nafo paused before heading to his own room. "i''ll need some time to use the flame stone can i use the training room.


    it may take me a few days. i am thinking about who will be incharge of eli and mirays for that time?"


    dabi nodded. "take as much time as you need, mr. nafo. i''ll figure out something for security."


    loira spoke up, smiling at nafo. "don''t worry. i''ll keep an eye on things here while you''re training."


    with everything settled, dabi retreated to his room, shutting the door behind him as he sank into thought.


    his mind replayed the day''s events, his thoughts returning to his siblings'' safety. nafo would be occupied with his flame stone absorbing, and he needed a solution.


    then, an idea struck him. "i have the dimensional summon skill now, and my universal contract ability.


    if i can summon a creature with intelligence, i could make a contract with it for protection." the thought sparked excitement within him.


    this was the perfect time to test the limits of his power. i will use all my mana to summon, i am sure i can summon someone very powerful.


    dabi gathered his focus, reaching deep into his reserves of mana. his eyes glowed faintly as he channeled energy, concentrating on the spell.


    his mana reserves had grown significantly, and he now had over 9,000 mana available.


    he poured every ounce of it into the summoning spell, feeling the energy build as a dimensional portal began to shimmer before him.


    the portal swirled with vibrant colors, expanding until it filled a portion of the room.


    for a moment, he saw only swirling darkness, then two gleaming eyes appeared, peering back at him through the gateway.


    a figure emerged, tall and majestic, with a body that combined the strength of a beast with the intelligence of a human.


    the creature had yellow clouds covering its body, thick and wild, with a mane that seemed to radiate a faint golden glow.


    it had the physique of a warrior, with muscular arms and legs, yet its face had a distinctly like clouds, with a strong arms, but looking like a elemental sprits, and piercing eyes that seemed to examine dabi with a mix of curiosity and caution.


    the creature stood upright, towering over dabi, yet it showed no signs of aggression. instead, it observed him in silence, as if waiting.


    dabi took a deep breath, steadying himself. "you''ve come through my summoning," he said, his voice calm but firm.


    "i am dabi, the sovereign of space. i seek a contract with you, one of loyalty and alliance."


    the creature''s ears perked, and it inclined its head, speaking in a deep, resonant voice.


    "i am clada, of the sprits clan. we are protectors, guardians of our kin. why do you seek my loyalty, young summoner?"


    dabi maintained eye contact, knowing this creature, clada, was no ordinary sprit. "i have family to protect," he said, his voice unwavering.


    "my siblings need someone powerful who can ensure their safety in my absence. in return, i offer loyalty and partnership.


    you''ll have a purpose in our world and, if you wish, the chance to grow stronger alongside me."


    clada seemed to consider this, his eyes narrowing thoughtfully. "your mana¡­ it is vast for one so young.


    you possess strength, yet your request is not one of conquest but of protection." clada''s gaze softened slightly, as if recognizing something in dabi''s determination.


    "very well, dabi, sovereign of space. i accept your offer. by the rites of my clan, i will serve as a guardian to those you cherish."


    dabi raised his hand, activating his universal contract ability. a symbol glowed on his palm, and clada extended his own clawed hand, pressing it against dabi''s.


    the energy between them surged, forming a binding contract that linked their souls.


    when the glow faded, clada nodded, a look of satisfaction on his face. "it is done. call upon me, and i shall answer."


    dabi felt a sense of relief and gratitude. "thank you, clada. your presence means a lot to me."


    with a faint smile, clada inclined his head. "i shall rest for now. summoning me used much of your energy, and i, too, require rest. i will remain close, ready to defend your kin."


    dabi tells clada i also need one guardian more of your kind. i have two siblings i want two guardians to be with them.


    clada tells ok once you recover you mana you can summon again i will help you will the summon.


    with my help you can summon another one of my kind. i will also help you convincing the sprit guardian to sing a contract with you.


    dabi nodded, watching as clada moved to a corner of the room and settled down, his large form exuding an aura of calm strength.


    exhaustion began to overtake dabi as he realized how much mana he''d expended on the summoning.


    but it was worth it. he now had a powerful ally, a guardian who would protect his siblings while he took on the challenges that lay ahead.


    next morning after waking up dabi sees his mana is only half recovered. then decide to buy a man''s recovery potion from system shop.


    after using it. his mana is fully recovered. clada was floating in the air sleeping in the corner of the room.


    now dabi is ready to summon again....


    ---

 Chapter 128 Summoning a New Guardian

    ---dabi wakes up with clada still nearby.


    he feels the lingering energy from his last summon but knows that for the safety of both eli and mira, he needs a second guardian spirit.


    he readies himself, and clada instructs him on focusing his mana and using summoning techniques that will connect him to the spirit world once more.


    dabi took a deep breath, feeling the residual energy from his last summoning. clada hovered nearby, observing him with quiet interest.


    summoning clada had been a draining process, both physically and mentally, but dabi was determined.


    he knew that both his siblings needed equal protection, and for that, he would summon a second guardian spirit.


    "are you ready to summon another guardian?" clada asked, his voice resonating with a calm authority.


    dabi nodded. "yes. i have two siblings eli and mira. you must took care of eli, but mira needs her own guardian protector, someone who can stay by her side."


    clada''s eyes softened in approval. "good. then let''s proceed. i will assist you in this summoning, which should make the connection smoother.


    when you open the summoning gate, i''ll use my magic to help you connect directly to the spirit guardian world.


    focus deeply and maintain your intent let the creature know you seek an ally, not a servant."


    dabi closed his eyes, centering his focus as he allowed his mana to surge through him, filling the room with a faint, warm glow.


    he felt clada''s energy meld with his own, guiding him through the summoning process. a portal began to swirl in the center of the room, vibrant and alive with colors that seemed to defy earthly description.


    as the portal grew, the image of a new creature became visible through the shimmering gate. s§×ar?h the n??el fire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    at first, the form was indistinct, like a shadow against swirling light, but gradually it took shape a figure cloaked in blue mist, with a pair of keen, intense eyes that gleamed like icy fire.


    the energy radiating from this spirit was sharp and intense, different from clada''s calm aura.


    however, as soon as the creature realized it was being drawn from its realm, it let out a low, rumbling growl, its body tensing. read latest stories on empire


    without warning, it lunged forward, the mist around it thickening as it aimed a powerful strike at dabi.


    dabi reacted instinctively, raising a shield around himself just in time to deflect the attack. the impact of the spirit''s strike against his shield sent a shockwave through the room, knocking over a few items nearby.


    "hold on!" clada''s voice cut through the chaos. he stepped forward, reaching out to calm the new spirit. "minada, steady yourself! this is no ambush; you were summoned here to form an alliance."


    the spirit, a striking figure with features that resembled a shadowed warrior, paused, her eyes narrowing.


    she seemed to register clada''s presence, then her gaze shifted to dabi, assessing him with a wary intensity.


    "you pulled me from my realm without warning," minada said, her voice low and laced with a chilling anger. "why?"


    dabi took a step forward, lowering his shield but keeping his posture guarded. "i summoned you to offer an alliance, not to force your hand.


    my name is dabi, and i am the sovereign of space. i seek a guardian for my sister, someone strong and reliable. if you agree, we''ll form a contract of mutual respect and loyalty."


    minada''s piercing gaze studied dabi for a long moment, as though she were weighing his words.


    her presence was formidable, every part of her aura hinting at untamed power and a fierce spirit.


    clada stepped in, speaking softly to minada, "dabi is trustworthy, and he speaks the truth. i''ve already formed a contract with him. he respects our independence and values our power. i can vouch for his integrity."


    minada''s posture relaxed slightly, though her gaze remained intense. "a contract, you say?" she looked at dabi. "what would this alliance bring me? how will it be good for me ?"


    dabi met her gaze, unflinching. "in return for your protection, i will help you grow stronger. you''ll have the opportunity to hone your skills and expand your power.


    i won''t treat you as a servant but as a partner, and when the time comes, i promise to aid in your own goals, whatever they may be."


    minada crossed her arms, considering his offer. "i will accept," she said finally, her voice like ice over steel. "but only under one condition: that you fulfill your promise when i ask you to help me grow stronger. you''ll help me, no matter the cost."


    dabi nodded. "agreed. when the time comes, i will honor our pact."


    minada extended her hand, and dabi reached out, placing his hand in hers.


    the room filled with a powerful surge of energy as soon as dabi use universal contract skills and the contract was sealed, and a faint glow marked both their hands, signifying the bond. when the light faded, minada took a step back, nodding in acknowledgment.


    "then we are bound," she said, her voice steady. "i am minada, and i will serve as guardian to your sister."


    dabi smiled, relieved. "thank you, minada."


    the commotion of the summoning had stirred the house, and it wasn''t long before eli and mira appeared at the doorway, their eyes wide with curiosity and excitement.


    "dabi, who is this?" mira asked, her gaze shifting from clada to minada with awe.


    dabi smiled, gesturing toward the two spirits. "these are clada and minada. they''re guardian spirits i''ve summoned for you two. clada will protect eli, and minada will look after you, mira."


    both siblings looked thrilled, their excitement practically radiating off them. mira''s eyes sparkled as she approached minada, who studied her with a gentle but slightly reserved expression.


    "you''ll be taking care of me?" mira asked, her voice filled with wonder.


    minada gave a small, respectful nod. "yes. i will watch over you and teach you things as well if you''re willing to learn."


    mira nodded eagerly, practically bouncing with enthusiasm. eli, not to be left out, looked up at clada with equal admiration.


    "will you teach me magic too?" eli asked, his voice filled with hopeful curiosity.


    clada chuckled warmly. "of course. guardian spirits like us are well-versed in magic. we can teach you the basics, theory, and concepts. you''ll be able to grow under our guidance."


    dabi''s heart swelled with pride as he watched the interactions. he had been worried about his siblings'' safety, but with clada and minada by their sides, he knew they would be well-protected and nurtured.


    "breakfast is ready!" dabi announced, and they all made their way to the dining area, laughter and conversation filling the air.


    after breakfast, dabi left for his class. he knew his siblings were in safe hands with clada and minada, who would also help teach them some basic magic concepts. reaching the academy grounds, he found his classmates gathered for combat training.


    professor farak ferrin addressed the group with his usual confident tone. "today marks the beginning of your combat training. your task is to clear a mid-level training dimension gate as a team."


    students exchanged glances, some looking anxious, others eager.


    farak continued, "you''ll form teams for this exercise, but i''ve already chosen the members for a particular team. dabi and zen, step forward."


    dabi and zen exchanged surprised looks, both aware that they usually worked independently due to their strength. nonetheless, they stepped forward, waiting for the rest of their team to be announced.


    "since you two are among our top students, you''ll be paired with two first-years to guide them. you''ll be their leaders for this exercise."


    dabi raised an eyebrow, slightly taken aback. "first-years?"


    the professor nodded. "yes. this will be an excellent opportunity for you to mentor and observe. the two first-years are exceptionally talented, and it''s our goal to nurture them for next year''s tournament."


    farak turned to signal the first-years, and two familiar faces emerged kiba and jeni. kiba greeted dabi with a respectful nod, saying, "i''ll be in your care."


    jeni, however, looked at her older brother, zen, with a mischievous glint. "guess what, big brother? i''m your responsibility now!" she then blushed slightly, sneaking a glance at dabi. "hi, dabi."


    dabi simply smiled, amused by jeni''s antics, and zen chuckled, shaking his head. "oh, this is going to be interesting," zen muttered.


    with everyone in place, farak gave the final instructions, explaining that they would navigate a complex mid-level dimension gate with multiple obstacles and various types of elemental creatures.


    "you''re expected to lead them, not just in combat, but in strategy," farak said to dabi and zen. "they''re talented but inexperienced. guide them well."


    the four of them moved toward the gate, dabi''s heart racing with anticipation. this was his first time leading a group like this, and while he knew he could handle himself, guiding others was a new challenge.


    they arrived at the entrance to the dimension gate, an ethereal portal shimmering with a faint glow, casting an otherworldly light over the group.


    zen took a deep breath, a confident smirk on his face. kiba and jeni looked both excited and nervous.


    "ready?" dabi asked, his voice steady.


    the three of them nodded, determination in their eyes. together, they stood at the threshold of the gate, ready to step into the unknown....


    ---

 Chapter 129 Training in the Cyclops Lair

    ---the mid-level dimension gate shimmered as dabi, zen, kiba, and jeni stepped through its translucent barrier, entering a vast cavern.


    the air was thick and humid, with an earthy, damp smell that hinted at lurking danger.


    dim torches lined the stone walls, casting long, flickering shadows, and the echo of their footsteps quickly faded into silence.


    dabi moved ahead, alert, leading the group. he glanced back at jeni and kiba, sizing them up. "this gate isn''t just about defeating enemies.


    it''s about teaching you two to rely on your instincts, to read your opponents, and to act swiftly."


    jeni smirked, tossing her hair as she walked beside him. "don''t worry, dabi. i''ve got this." she shot zen a teasing look. "i mean, it''s not like zen ever taught me anything useful."


    zen rolled his eyes. "maybe if you''d actually listened, jeni, you would''ve learned a thing or two."


    dabi grinned at the sibling banter but quickly refocused as they rounded a corner.


    the space opened into a larger chamber, and there they saw them dozens of cyclops warriors, each towering over nine feet tall with a single, glaring eye in the middle of their faces.


    their grotesque features twisted into malicious grins as they spotted the intruders.


    kiba swallowed, gripping his weapon tighter. "these¡­ these guys look a bit tougher than what we faced in training."


    dabi put a hand on kiba''s shoulder, his voice steady. "stick to the plan. focus on what you''ve learned, and don''t lose your rhythm. let''s go."


    with that, dabi dashed forward, cutting through the space with zen close behind. jeni and kiba exchanged a quick glance, and then followed, determined to keep pace.


    the battle begins with the cyclops warriors. the cyclops warriors charged, their heavy footsteps rumbling like an earthquake.


    jeni took a quick, deep breath, focusing her energy. her ice magic flickered to life, frost crystals forming on her hands as she shot forward, freezing the ground beneath a group of cyclops.


    they slipped and stumbled, struggling to maintain balance, giving kiba an opening.


    kiba leaped in, his weapon a blur as he struck at the cyclops'' legs, bringing one down with a swift, precise blow. he glanced over his shoulder at dabi, who gave him a nod of approval.


    "good technique, kiba! keep moving!" dabi called, already locked in a fight of his own. two cyclops were bearing down on him, their massive clubs swinging with deadly force.


    dabi dodged effortlessly, his agility allowing him to weave through their attacks, landing swift, punishing blows with each pass.


    meanwhile, jeni was in her element, keeping her distance and using her ice magic to immobilize her enemies.


    "dabi, are you watching?" she called, sending a burst of ice spikes toward a cyclops that had almost reached zen.


    zen intercepted another cyclops, his blade clashing with the creature''s club. "focus, jeni!" he barked, deflecting the cyclops''s swing. "don''t get distracted!"


    jeni just grinned. "relax, zen. i can handle it."


    now your training in combat mood begins. dabi watched jeni and kiba''s movements closely.


    continue your journey on empire


    while jeni was skilled, she often took unnecessary risks, her desire to show off in front of dabi occasionally clouding her judgment.


    kiba, on the other hand, was cautious almost too cautious, hesitating to strike with full power.


    "kiba, commit to your attacks!" dabi shouted, ducking beneath a cyclops''s club and retaliating with a powerful upward strike. "if you hold back, you''ll give them time to counter."


    kiba nodded, steeling himself. the next time a cyclops lunged at him, he planted his feet, channeling his energy, and struck with all his might.


    the blow was decisive, sending the cyclops sprawling. a grin spread across kiba''s face, confidence lighting up his eyes.


    jeni noticed and gave him a thumbs-up. "not bad, kiba! keep it up! but her main focus was gaining dabi attention, she want dabi to acknowledge her. be a part of dabi''s life."


    kiba chuckled, giving her a quick nod before diving back into the fray.


    zen, battling nearby, caught dabi''s eye. "you''re pushing them hard, aren''t you?"


    dabi smirked. "that''s the point. this is real experience. they need to feel the weight of it."


    the battle intensified, with cyclops after cyclops falling under their combined assault. however, the creatures kept coming, relentless in their attacks.


    dabi could see exhaustion beginning to creep into jeni and kiba''s movements, their stances becoming less steady.


    "switch tactics!" dabi commanded. "jeni, use your ice magic to slow down the groups. kiba, follow up with heavy attacks on any cyclops she immobilizes."


    they adjusted quickly, jeni casting sheets of ice that spread across the ground, freezing the cyclops''s feet.


    kiba followed through, smashing his weapon into the immobilized enemies with a newfound intensity. s§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lfire .net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the coordination between them improved with every moment, their movements becoming more synchronized.


    but then, as they cleared another wave of cyclops, a low rumbling filled the cavern. from the shadows, a larger, more heavily armored cyclops stepped forward, his eye blazing with fury.


    he was clearly a higher-ranking warrior, and the aura around him radiated a formidable strength.


    dabi''s gaze sharpened. "jeni, kiba, stay back. this one''s tougher. watch closely."


    jeni crossed her arms, pouting slightly. "i think we could take him if we worked together."


    dabi glanced back at her with a smirk. "if you want a chance, show me you can handle it. i''ll weaken him then you two finish him off."


    with that, dabi charged, meeting the cyclops''s heavy club with a forceful block.


    the impact resonated through the cavern, and for a moment, the cyclops seemed surprised by dabi''s strength.


    dabi capitalized on the opening, driving a powerful kick into its chest and sending it staggering back.


    jeni and kiba took their positions, waiting for dabi''s signal. when he nodded, they rushed in, attacking in unison.


    jeni used her ice magic to form a barrier around the cyclops''s feet, trapping it momentarily, while kiba swung his weapon with precision, aiming for its exposed joints.


    the cyclops roared in frustration, struggling against the icy restraints, but jeni and kiba held their ground, each landing blow after blow until the creature collapsed with a heavy thud.


    breathing hard, kiba looked up at dabi, who gave him a rare smile. "nice work. that''s how you finish a fight."


    jeni sidled up to dabi, brushing her hair back. "did i impress you, dabi?"


    dabi chuckled. "you did well. but remember, in real battles, there''s no time for showing off."


    zen rolled his eyes. "maybe if she spent less time flirting and more time focusing¡­"


    jeni elbowed him playfully. "lighten up, zen. we''re just having a bit of fun. jeni asked dabi if she do a good job dabi have treat her to meal." ,( she is actually asking for a date, dabi the noob in love didn''t get what she mean.)


    with the cyclops warriors defeated, they advanced deeper into the lair, winding through narrow passages and avoiding traps.


    jeni stayed close to dabi, occasionally glancing over at him with a mischievous smile, while kiba walked with a newfound confidence, feeling a sense of camaraderie with the group.


    the air grew colder as they approached a large, ornate door engraved with symbols and patterns. dabi stopped, his expression serious. "this is it the boss room."


    zen adjusted his grip on his weapon a sword, nodding. "we''ve been through enough gates to know this is where the real challenge starts."


    jeni bounced on her toes, excitement gleaming in her eyes. "i''m ready! let''s see what this cyclops leader is made of."


    dabi held up a hand, stopping her. "remember, we don''t rush into this. you two have done well, but the boss is on another level. stick together, and keep your focus."


    kiba gave a determined nod. "got it, dabi. we''re ready."


    with everyone prepared, dabi pushed open the heavy doors, revealing a massive chamber illuminated by flickering torches.


    at the far end of the room, seated on a throne carved from jagged rock, was the cyclops leader a towering figure with spiked armor and a massive war hammer resting at his side.


    the cyclops leader''s single eye glowed with a malevolent intensity as he rose, his deep voice reverberating through the chamber. "intruders¡­ you dare enter my domain? send his two underling to attack them."


    dabi motioned for jeni and kiba to fall back. "this one''s mine to start. i''ll weaken them, and then you two will get your chance."


    the cyclops leader let out a thunderous laugh. "you think you can challenge me, human?"


    dabi smirked, summoning his energy. "let''s find out. he gives a fatal blow to one of the underling and zen attacks other one."


    the dabi tells jeni and kiba too finish the battle. they both fought hard jeni used huge ice arrows and kiba using his physical strength change with the sword.


    they both are victorious. dabi tells i very impressed by your performance, you deserve the dinner.


    i treat you both to a dinner. hearing both jeni is in shock, she thought dabi will take her alone. she makes a face murmur silly dabi don''t you understand anything.


    suddenly boos started shouting, you dare to talk about feast while i am still hare. i will kill you all have my own feast with your flesh.


    dabi tells zen and i will fight the boos you two will be on supporting position.so, get ready!


    as he took his stance, the air around him crackled with energy. jeni and kiba watched in awe, anticipation building as they waited for their turn to face the boss. the battle was about to begin.


    ---

 Chapter 130 The Cyclops King

    ---the dim glow of torches flickered across the rugged stone walls as dabi, zen, kiba, and jeni cautiously advanced through the depths of the boss direction.


    the air was thick with the scent of damp earth and an undercurrent of something¡­ darker.


    dabi tightened his grip on his weapon, feeling the familiar surge of energy pulse through his veins as he and his friends approached the end of clearing the dimension gate.


    "are you ready for this?" zen whispered, his voice barely audible but brimming with anticipation.


    dabi nodded, glancing back to ensure kiba and jeni were in position. they both wore expressions of determination, their roles as supporters clear but no less important.


    "stay alert," dabi instructed, his voice steady. "this isn''t just any boss. cyclops kings are known for their immense strength and resilience."


    ahead of them, a massive cyclops sit up from his throne, fog stated of comes out and its vast expanse illuminated by a sickly, pale light emanating from an unknown source.


    at the far end of the room, on a makeshift throne of shattered stones and bones, the fog was coming from the cyclops king.


    towering at nearly twenty feet, the creature was a hulking mass of muscle, with coarse, gray skin covered in scars and battle marks.


    its single, glaring eye focused on the intruders with a chilling intensity, a glint of malice unmistakable in its gaze.


    with a deep, resonating growl, the cyclops king rose, gripping a colossal club forged from twisted metal and stone.


    the ground trembled under its weight, and even before the creature took a step, the force of its presence was enough to make the walls vibrate. it''s was like earthquake.


    "this is it," dabi murmured, glancing at zen, who nodded back. kiba and jeni moved to the edges of the room, ready to support from a distance with long range attack, purpose was saving dabi and zen mana.


    without another word, dabi took a deep breath, activating his phantom steps skill to close the distance with lightning speed.


    he darted forward, moving in a blur to strike the cyclops king with a well-aimed blow, targeting its massive ankle.


    but the cyclops king reacted with surprising speed. with a snarl, it swung its club downward in a crushing arc aimed directly at dabi.


    he twisted away just in time, narrowly evading the blow as the club slammed into the ground, sending debris flying.


    "careful, dabi!" jeni called, channeling her mana to create a barrier of ice around him, granting temporary protection against any sudden attacks.


    zen took advantage of the distraction, launching his own attack from the opposite side.


    flames ignited around his hands as he channeled his fire magic into a barrage of firebolts, each one aimed at the cyclops king''s exposed flank.


    the flames scorched the creature''s tough hide, causing it to bellow in pain and rage.


    the cyclops king swung its club wildly, forcing zen to jump back to avoid being hit. kiba chanted and used supportive spell scroll, boosting zen''s agility and endurance, allowing him to recover and prepare for another assault.


    enjoy new adventures from empire


    meanwhile, dabi shifted his stance, calling upon his dimensional summon skill.


    a portal shimmered beside him, and with a flash of light, a fearsome beast with sharp claws and glowing eyes stepped forth a creature from a far-off dimension, ready to join the battle.


    "let''s keep it off balance!" dabi commanded, sending the summoned creature charging at the cyclops king''s legs.


    the summoned beast lunged, sinking its claws into the cyclops king''s calf, tearing through skin and muscle.


    the cyclops roared, swiping down to grab the creature, but dabi saw his chance.


    he surged forward, using his agility to leap up the creature''s massive arm, climbing toward its shoulder.


    "zen, now!" dabi shouted.


    zen grinned, raising his hands as flames spiraled around his fingers. he focused his energy, unleashing a concentrated burst of fire at the cyclops king''s face.


    the flames seared the creature''s single eye, causing it to flinch and momentarily lose focus.


    dabi seized the opportunity. he jumped from the cyclops king''s shoulder to its head, his blade glowing with concentrated mana.


    with a swift, powerful strike, he aimed directly at the creature''s eye. the blade connected, slicing through flesh and eliciting a spine-chilling howl from the cyclops king.


    the beast stumbled, disoriented and furious. in its blind rage, it swung its club with reckless abandon, forcing dabi to leap off its head and retreat to a safe distance.


    the cyclops king staggered, its eye now damaged and bleeding profusely, but it was far from defeated.


    "careful, it''s entering its rage state!" jeni warned, casting a ice spell froze the floor so that the cyclops king can''t move freely. dabi and zen use shield, saving them from the creature''s next attacks.


    the cyclops is struggling to walk properly his vision was blurry. it''s slips in the ice falls. dabi took the chance use space movement gives the cyclops king a deep sword cut into his arm.


    the cyclops king''s is in fully berserk mood now felling the pain from dabi''s attack.


    it''s body began to glow with a dark, ominous aura, its muscles bulging as its power increased.


    it let out a guttural roar, shaking the chamber as it charged toward them with renewed ferocity.


    "fall back!" dabi ordered, regrouping with zen and the others. "kiba, jeni, get ready to use potion to boost their strength. we''ll need everything we''ve got to bring it down."


    kiba nodded, chanting a spell that infused dabi and zen with enhanced strength and resilience. jeni focused her mana, creating a stream of icy shards that rained down on the cyclops king, slowing its movements as the freezing magic took effect.


    "let''s go!" dabi shouted, charging forward with zen at his side. together, they launched a coordinated assault on the enraged cyclops king, attacking its weakened joints to destabilize it further.


    dabi swung his blade in precise arcs, each strike aimed at the cyclops king''s legs, while zen unleashed torrents of fire, targeting the creature''s arms and torso.


    the cyclops king roared in agony, its movements becoming more erratic as it struggled to fight back.


    finally, after a fierce and relentless battle, dabi saw an opening. the cyclops king staggered, its body weakened and barely able to stand.


    "zen, let''s finish this!" dabi called.


    with a nod, zen summoned a massive blaze of fire, channeling all of his energy into one final attack. the flames surged forward, engulfing the cyclops king in a torrent of heat and light.


    at the same moment, dabi dashed forward, his blade charged with energy as he drove it deep into the creature''s chest.


    the cyclops king let out one last, agonized roar before collapsing to the ground, defeated.


    a wave of silence filled the chamber as the team caught their breath, realizing they had emerged victorious.


    dabi felt a familiar pulse within him as the system recognized the victory, and ding! a notification appeared.


    system notification: boss defeated - cyclops king


    reward: 1,000,000 exp points


    level up: +1 level (new level: 115)


    unique item: titan''s necklace, cyclops ring acquired.


    skill upgrade: dimensional summon - summons now include a chance for rare creatures with additional power and abilities.


    extra reward: 13 stats point and 1 million gold, mana +1000


    dabi glanced at his status, a small smile forming as he acknowledged his growth.


    he could feel the newfound power coursing through him, ready to face even greater challenges.


    updated status:


    name: dabi (level 115)


    class: sovereign of space (mythical class)


    strength: 164


    agility: 158 (+8) after allocation


    endurance: 155 (+5) after allocation


    intelligence: 100


    mana: 10,000


    memory: 100


    skills:


    elemental master


    dimension master


    universal contract


    phantom steps


    insight+


    quick analysis+


    dimensional summon+ (level up) sear?h the nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    dimension storage


    mana control


    sprits pets: fen, whity, nyx


    universal contract:


    clada and miranda spirit guardian


    sub contract -


    fen contracted mira 13 sister , whity contracted eli 12 brother


    dabi hand jeni the titan''s necklace tells her it will boost you mana. it will help you in battle.


    jeni face is red felling shy. it''s the first time dabi is giving her a gift. she tells i will took great care of the necklace.


    dabi dint know why she it thanking him. he just gave her the loot from the battle.


    dabi gives kiba the cyclops ring tells him you physically strength is very good. this ring will make your strength more.


    give you a strength boost when fighting. kiba said i will remember today''s lesson. thank you for teaching me many things.


    i will improve on my weaknesses and practice my skills more to make them better. dabi said you can do it, i know.


    i have big expectations from you. don''t rush in practice just one step at a time.


    as dabi and his friends exited the chamber, each of them bore the marks of a hard-won battle, but their spirits were high.


    they knew this was just the beginning, and with their strength and teamwork, no challenge would be insurmountable.


    jeni asked when will be giving the treat ? dabi tells next sunday it will be our academy weekly holiday.


    after that they all left for their own destination. but dabi was followed by mysterious man. his presence was hidden very carefully.


    as he follows dabi for some time, dabi fells his presence. use his insight skills. finds out the man is a grandmaster.


    dabi don''t know what to do he can''t beat a grandmaster alone. should he contact loira or summon the guardian sprit.


    but if the summon the guardian spirit his siblings eli and mira safety will be compromised. what if someone already sends to his home.


    he can''t decide what step he should take.


    before he could do anything, the man suddenly comes out of the shadows in front of dabi....


    ----

 Chapter 131 A Mysterious Mission

    ---the echoes of the day''s today''s fight lingered in dabi''s mind as he walked through the quiet streets of celestial city.


    the was just casually thinking about many things, despite his usual confidence, the power and authority he have isn''t enough to be safe from nobel and royal.


    he planed to use the 1000x experience card after the graduation. but now he has the money. it''s a huge some 2.2 billion gold. he can use two 1000x card with that money.


    after that his thoughts shifted to the jeni and kiba. they both have good talent. they could became on the the strongest in future. i must take good care of them.


    they will be ally''s i can count on in future.


    as he made his way toward his home, the night grew colder, the quiet streets casting elongated shadows.


    but soon, a subtle shift in the air caught his attention an energy so carefully concealed that most would have missed it. yet, his instincts as a warrior honed from countless battles alerted him.


    he activated his insight skill, casting a discreet look around. it was then he sensed it a presence behind him, just at the edge of his awareness.


    through insight, he caught faint traces of the person''s aura, which seemed expertly concealed, but its power level was unmistakable. this was no ordinary opponent; it was a grandmaster-level individual.


    a slight shiver ran down dabi''s spine as he weighed his options. should he contact loira? or perhaps summon his guardian spirit for protection?


    but summoning his guardian spirit would mean leaving his siblings, eli and mira, without a backup defense, should anything go wrong.


    for now, his best option seemed to be gathering more information. before he could decide on his next move, the man made his presence known, stepping out from the shadows and blocking dabi''s path.


    "don''t be alarmed," the man said, his voice low but steady, raising his hands in a gesture of peace. "i''m not your enemy. headmaster raghnall ferrin sent me to deliver a message."


    dabi relaxed slightly, though his guard remained up. "if you were sent by the headmaster, why didn''t he contact me directly?"


    the man nodded, as if anticipating the question. "the headmaster is currently on a vital mission that required him to leave celestial city. he left today and will be unavailable for a while.


    he instructed me to reach out to you with this mission." he handed dabi a sealed parchment. "you''re to investigate an unusual dimension gate that has recently appeared.


    here''s the location. headmaster ferrin trusts that you''ll handle this with utmost discretion."


    before dabi could question him further, the man turned and faded back into the shadows. watching him disappear, dabi felt a sense of unease.


    he held the parchment tightly, wondering why raghnall had chosen such a roundabout way of contacting him.


    why send a stranger rather than a direct message?


    with his mind racing, dabi resumed his walk home, keeping his senses on high alert in case there were any more unexpected visitors.


    when he finally reached his doorstep, he exhaled a sigh of relief. his siblings, eli and mira, were asleep inside, and spirit guardians, was on watch.


    dabi took comfort in their safety and resolved to discuss this mission with professor farak the next day before jumping into unknown territory.


    the following morning, dabi was up early, his mind still occupied by the mysterious mission and the strange encounter from the night before.


    after preparing breakfast for his siblings and ensuring they were off to school with nafo, he made his way to astral heaven academy.


    he needed to report to professor farak not only about his team''s training progress but also about the mission raghnall had given him.


    as he entered the academy grounds, he was greeted by the usual hustle and bustle of students and teachers preparing for classes. dabi moved with purpose, making his way to professor farak''s office.


    he knocked once and was invited in almost immediately.


    "ah, dabi," professor farak greeted him with a nod, motioning for him to sit. "how are your team members progressing?" enjoy new tales from empire


    "jeni and kiba are adapting well," dabi replied. "they show potential, and with further training, they''ll be assets in future competitions."


    farak nodded approvingly. "good to hear. keep up with their training. last tournament has shown that we have room to grow."


    dabi shifted in his seat, his expression serious. "professor, there''s something i need to discuss with you."


    farak raised an eyebrow. "what is it?"


    "last night, a man approached me with a message. he claimed he was sent by headmaster raghnall ferrin," dabi explained. s§×arch* the n?vel(f)ire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "he told me that the headmaster is out of the capital for an important mission and left instructions for me to investigate an unusual dimension gate."


    farak listened intently, his eyes narrowing slightly. "father did indeed leave the capital yesterday afternoon.


    he mentioned he''d be out of communication for a while, but he didn''t tell me anything about a mission for you."


    dabi pulled out the parchment and handed it to farak. "he gave me this location," dabi said. "but it seems strange that the headmaster would send an unknown person rather than contacting me directly."


    farak examined the parchment, then glanced at dabi with a measured look. "this area¡­ it''s known for being frequented by abyssal knights for practice.


    it''s a level above your rank, but you''re capable of handling yourself. if you want you go check it out. if there''s any sign of trouble, contact me immediately, and i''ll be there."


    dabi nodded, feeling slightly reassured by farak''s confidence in him. "thank you, professor. i''ll do my best."


    farak gave him a firm nod. "just be cautious. if this gate is as abnormal as the headmaster suggested, it could hold dangers beyond our expectations."


    after his classes, dabi prepared himself, mentally and physically, for the task ahead. with a final glance at his surroundings, he set off for the location marked on the parchment.


    as he approached the outskirts of celestial city, the landscape changed subtly, becoming more rugged and wild.


    dabi sensed an unnatural energy in the air, a presence that was unlike any dimension gate he had encountered before.


    finally, he arrived at the spot specified in the message a clearing surrounded by tall, dense trees. in the center stood a swirling mass of energy, a gate shimmering with a strange, unstable glow.


    dabi moved closer, his insight skill revealing more details. this gate wasn''t like the usual ones he had encountered. its boundaries were inconsistent, shifting as if struggling to maintain its form.


    he couldn''t shake the feeling that this gate was somehow forced into existence rather than naturally occurring. someone or something had artificially created it.


    before he could analyze it further, a pulse of energy radiated from the gate, sending a chill down his spine. instinctively, dabi took a step back, activating his defensive skills.


    the gate seemed to react to his presence, fluctuating more violently as if responding to him directly.


    "what¡­ is this?" dabi muttered, gripping his weapon tighter.


    the atmosphere around him grew heavier, the shadows deepening as an eerie silence fell over the area.


    he felt an almost magnetic pull drawing him toward the gate, and the temptation to step through it tugged at his mind.


    but he knew better than to rush in blindly. dabi took a deep breath, steadying himself.


    "whatever this is, it''s not natural," he said to himself, scanning the area. "but if someone created it, there has to be a reason."


    he considered his options. if this was indeed a trap or some kind of test, he would need to be prepared.


    for now, he would return to the academy and share his findings with professor farak. but as he turned to leave, he felt the ground beneath him tremble slightly.


    the gate''s energy spiked, and in an instant, dabi was enveloped in a rush of wind as the gate surged forward, pulling him closer.


    he fought against the pull, planting his feet firmly and focusing his mana to resist. the gate was stronger than he anticipated, almost as if it had a will of its own.


    with a final burst of strength, he managed to break free, stumbling back as the gate stabilized, the pull subsiding.


    dabi''s breathing was heavy as he regained his balance, eyes locked on the mysterious gate. whoever had created this had done so with immense power, and he couldn''t ignore the implications.


    he had a feeling that this was only the beginning that whatever forces lay beyond this gate would reveal themselves soon enough.


    "i''ll need to come back," dabi murmured, determination settling in his gaze. "but i won''t go in unprepared."


    with that, he turned and made his way back to celestial city, each step heavy with the knowledge that his mission was about to lead him deeper into the unknown.


    dabi goes to talk with professor farek ferrin, what he should do now...


    ---

 Chapter 132 Preparations and Departures

    ---the morning sun cast a golden glow over celestial city as dabi prepared for what would undoubtedly be one of his most dangerous missions yet.


    as he packed essential supplies, his mind was still grappling with the unnatural energy of the mysterious dimension gate he''d encountered.


    the way it seemed to have a life of its own, pulling at him with a force beyond what he''d ever felt, hinted at the immense power it concealed.


    this wasn''t just a routine mission.


    after gathering his thoughts, dabi


    set out to meet professor farak for


    a final consultation before diving


    into the unknown.


    he wanted to ensure that, should anything happen, his family and allies were aware of what he''d gone into.


    upon arriving at the academy, dabi found professor farak already waiting in his office, scanning a map and jotting notes in his usual, meticulous manner. tells what happened...


    "dabi," farak said, looking up with a hint of pride in his eyes. "you''ve come a long way, and i trust your abilities, but this mission... if there''s even a trace of what you described, it''s going to be a challenge unlike any before."


    dabi nodded, feeling a weight settle in his chest. "i understand, professor. i wanted to make sure everything was in place here before i went."


    farak paused, his gaze steady. "be cautious. if there''s a hint of this being too much, return immediately. sometimes the real strength lies in knowing when to retreat and plan anew."


    the professor handed him a small, golden emblem. "this can summon one of our academy''s most skilled trackers if you''re ever cornered and unable to escape on your own. use it wisely."


    dabi took the emblem, feeling a surge of gratitude. "thank you, professor. i''ll be back soon."


    with that, he left the academy, knowing his next stop would be to talk to loira and his siblings'' guardians, clada and miranda, who he had recently summoned to guard eli and mira.


    knowing that nafo was a formidable protector was reassuring, but adding clada and miranda into the mix gave dabi a sense of security for his siblings'' safety.


    arriving home, dabi found loira meditating in the living room, her energy gradually recovering.


    clada and miranda floating on the living room, their presence imposing yet calm, an aura of protective loyalty surrounding them. they turned their attention toward dabi as he entered.


    "dabi explain everything to loira about the abnormal dimension gate."


    loira was listening closely, her gaze immediately assessing. "you''re about to go, aren''t you?"


    dabi nodded, giving her a reassuring smile. "yes. professor farak has made it clear this gate isn''t ordinary, so i''ll need to be extra careful. but i wanted to make sure you''re all prepared here before i go."


    loira''s expression softened. "don''t worry about us, dabi. your siblings will be safe."


    he turned to clada and miranda, observing their serious expressions. both had a calm but fierce presence that reassured him they would protect his family with their lives.


    "clada, miranda, i''m relying on you two to keep a close eye on eli and mira. they mean the world to me."


    clada gave a solemn nod. "you have our word, dabi. no harm will come to your siblings while we''re here." experience tales at empire


    miranda added, "your family is under our protection. focus on your mission; they''ll be safe with us." s§×arch* the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    a sense of relief washed over him, even though a part of him hated the idea of leaving his siblings behind. but he knew this mission was necessary. it was a risk he had to take to ensure a safe future for them.


    after a final farewell, dabi gathered his equipment and set out for the location of the dimension gate. as he neared the area, a sudden gust of energy washed over him, signaling that he was close.


    his heart raced as he approached the swirling, unstable portal that seemed to radiate a sense of foreboding.


    dabi took a deep breath, gathering his mana and preparing his mind for whatever lay beyond.


    steeling himself, he stepped through the gate and immediately felt a shift in reality, as though he were being pulled through space and time.


    within seconds, he found himself in a new world a land vastly different from any dimension he''d encountered before.


    the world on the other side of the gate was alive with rugged landscapes, thick forests, and towering mountains stretching toward a dark, stormy sky.


    the air was thick with the scent of earth and smoke, and an ominous silence hung over the land.


    dabi took a moment to observe his surroundings, feeling the unfamiliar energy of this realm pulsating around him.


    as he activated his insight skill, he noticed subtle movements in the shadows, and his senses quickly alerted him to the presence of several hostile entities nearby.


    from the bushes and rocks emerged creatures that were all too familiar: orcs. broad, muscular, with tusks protruding from their lower jaws, these orcs held crude weapons made from metal and bone.


    his first thought was to escape their sight to get a better assessment of the landscape, but the orcs quickly noticed his presence, raising a rallying cry that echoed through the land. it seemed that diplomacy would have to wait.


    dabi readied himself, his fingers tightening around his weapon as he summoned fen to his side.


    the massive wolf appeared, its fur bristling with energy as it bared its fangs at the approaching orcs.


    "let''s go, fen," dabi whispered, feeling his adrenaline surge.


    the first orc lunged at him with surprising speed, but dabi dodged, countering with a swift strike that knocked the orc to the ground.


    another orc charged in, swinging a heavy club, but fen intercepted it with a powerful leap, clamping down on the orc''s arm and forcing it to the ground.


    the other orcs hesitated, but only briefly, before attacking with renewed vigor.


    dabi''s movements were fluid, evading each attack while striking with precision.


    his agility allowed him to maneuver around the orcs, landing blows that weakened them while maintaining a defensive position.


    his dimensional summon ability came in handy, and with a focused thought, he called forth another creature from the depths a shadowy figure armed with ethereal blades.


    the summoned creature moved seamlessly alongside dabi, its form flickering as it dodged attacks and delivered swift cuts to the orcs, adding another layer of offense that caught the creatures off guard.


    in the chaos, dabi felt a surge of mana building within him, channeling it into a devastating strike that sent a shockwave through the ground, forcing the remaining orcs to stumble and retreat momentarily.


    taking a brief pause, dabi scanned his surroundings, noticing a fortified structure in the distance. it appeared to be a castle or a stronghold, with towering walls and spiked defenses.


    the orcs seemed to be regrouping there, rallying behind a massive, heavily armored figure who stood on the parapet, observing the battlefield with a calculating gaze.


    dabi''s instincts told him that this figure was likely a leader of some kind, perhaps even a captain among the orcs.


    his suspicions were confirmed when the figure raised a massive, spiked mace and pointed it in dabi''s direction, letting out a guttural roar that reverberated through the valley.


    more orcs began to pour out from the fortress, their numbers growing by the second. dabi''s heart raced as he assessed the situation.


    this was more than he had anticipated, but he knew he couldn''t retreat.


    he had come here to investigate and possibly neutralize the threat, and that meant confronting this new enemy head-on.


    summoning his resolve, dabi called forth whity, his second spirit guardian. the sleek, white wolf appeared beside fen, its sharp eyes locking onto the advancing orcs.


    together, the three of them formed a formidable team, each anticipating the other''s moves as they prepared to face the oncoming wave of enemies.


    "let''s show them what we''re made of," dabi said, determination shining in his eyes.


    as the orcs closed in, he channeled his energy into a powerful spell, casting a protective barrier around himself and his spirit pets.


    the first wave of orcs crashed against the barrier, their attacks repelled with a force that sent them stumbling backward.


    dabi seized the opportunity, breaking the barrier and launching an offensive that cut through the orcs with ruthless efficiency.


    for hours, dabi and his summoned creatures fought relentlessly, navigating through the orc horde with precision and strength.


    every move was calculated, every strike purposeful, as he worked his way closer to the fortress. his goal was clear: reach the orc leader and put an end to this conflict.


    finally, after what felt like an eternity, dabi found himself at the entrance of the stronghold, his path littered with the defeated orcs he had encountered along the way.


    he looked up, meeting the gaze of the orc leader, who stared down at him with a mixture of rage and respect.


    the orc leader raised his mace, issuing a challenge in a language dabi couldn''t understand. but the meaning was clear: this was a fight to the end, a battle for dominance.


    dabi tightened his grip on his weapon, his spirit pets standing by his side, their eyes locked on the enemy before them.


    the true test had just begun.....


    ---

 Chapter 133 The Orc Leader

    ---standing before the big trees in a unknown forest, it was not the weight of the mission that weighed upon him but something entirely different.


    he was in a hostile world, far from any allies, surrounded by an enemy force that had regrouped and grown stronger with his approach.


    the orc leader''s gaze bore down from the parapet a fierce and prideful warrior, not some brute.


    this creature held intelligence, strategy, and intimidating strength that pulsed through the air.


    breathing deep, the mana stirred within his body in preparation for the fight that was to come.


    fen, whity and nyx flanked him, their eyes as sure as his set upon the orc leader, as if they, too, knew something of the weight in this coming clash.


    really, he could little afford to waste too much energy on prolonged skirmishes, not with such a formidable orc leader in waiting and watching each of his moves.


    a low growl stirred in fen''s throat, and his muscles tensed; whity emulated his master.


    they seemed to take dabi''s sentiment-to wit, this wasn''t going to be easy, but they weren''t backing down.


    standing is the middle of camp the orc leader gives command to other orcs, and a wave of orcs charged forward to their leader''s command.


    each one held crude yet deadly weapons in their hands, their roars echoing through the valley like thunder.


    "let''s go, everybody," dabi whispered to his companions. and with one thought, he used his dimensional summon skill, and there appeared beside him a shadowy sleek-and-deadly creation.


    it was his new ally from the dimension gate, a creation of darkness and swift agility that proved real in battles he had fought.


    the orcs closed in, surrounding dabi and his companions, and that was when he truly took stock of the size of this battle.


    they could not simply fight for survival but needed to cut a swath uphill toward the fortress to meet the leader of the orcs if they were going to put an end to this threat.


    the sword in dabi''s hands glittered with his mana as he pressed into it, high raised as he prepared for the onslaught.


    an orc charged him first a hulking creature with a crude battle-axe but dabi sidestepped its swing and struck back in swift, certain manner.


    his blade bit through the orc''s defenses, sending him backward, stumbling. before it could recover, fen lunged at its exposed flank, his fangs sinking deep into the orc''s arm.


    another orc attempted to flank dabi but was cut off by whity; in a flash, she leapt, and the two went down to the ground. sear?h the n?velfire.n§×t website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    the shadowy summoned creature danced around the edges of the combat, dashing in and out to strike precise debilitating blows that kept the orcs reeling.


    dabi was racing inside; fighting through all of this, he worked out every move to begin with, in order to save energy for what would definitely be the final confrontation with the orc leader.


    everywhere he turned, there just seemed to be orcs charging in a reckless abandonment toward him.


    he kept focused, however, cutting through them efficiently.


    "keep moving!" he yelled to fen,nyx and whity. "we''re almost through!"


    with one last desperate spurt, they cut their way through the remaining orcs to the bottom of the wall of the orcs camp.


    the orcs'' leader just stood and watched them approach, his face unreadable, but dabi sensed the challenge in his eyes.


    he took a deep breath, turned his insight on, and started scanning the layout for weak points in the camp.


    the walls were high and fortified, but on one flank, there was that little narrow passage half shrouded in shadow.


    it was a risk, but it could provide them a way inside without attracting too much attention.


    "follow me," he said to his companions, nodding towards the hidden passageway.


    they moved quickly and quietly as they entered the camp, wherein the orcs decidedly did not appear to realize they were there.


    the passage was narrow, barely wide enough for them to go abreast, and the air was heavy with the smell of earth and rot.


    dabi took point; his senses were on high as he ventured deeper into the dimly lit corridors.


    from a distance, they could hear the din of orcs patrolling, the thump of their heavy feet resounding in the wall. explore more at empire


    after an eternity, they entered a large chamber deep in the heart of the fortress.


    in the center of it stood the leader-the orc was a giant of a man, his frame dancing with every flutter caused by the firelight coming from the line of torches along the walls.


    his hand clasped a spiked mace, the surface of which was stained with old blood, while his eyes-set on dabi-held both his hatred and respect.


    "in between the battle the system gives dabi the information about the orcs language. having photographic memory dabi learn everything in the middle of flight."


    "so, you''ve come this far," snarled the leader of the orcs in his deep guttural tone of voice. "i never thought a simple human could give this much trouble."


    dabi tightened his hold on his sword, his heart suddenly racing. "i''m here to put an end to this. now, surrender, and i will spare your life."


    the orc leader was shouting in laughter, his eyes sparkling merrily. "spare my life? you are bold, human, but no match for me."


    the leader roared and charged at dabi, mace swiping in a wide arc that would crush the boy if it managed to hit.


    dabi barely had time to react; he dodged to the side as the mace came down into the ground, the force of it sending a shockwave across the chamber.


    ''with that said!''


    nyx, fen and whity leaped into action, each taking one side of the orc leader; fen plunged deep into the leader''s arm, well inside the skin of the orc, while whity plunged into his legs, her teeth seeking purchase around his thigh.


    with their teeth sunk into his arms, the orc leader roared in pain, swinging his mace wildly in fruitless efforts to shake them off.


    dabi seized the opportunity that had availed itself of him immediately; he lunged forward, aiming for the exposed back of the orc.


    sure enough, his sword struck true: it pierced through the orc''s armor and drew a howl of rage from the leader.


    but the leader of the orcs did not let himself be overpowered that easily.


    with a single mighty flex of his arm, fen and whity were flung aside while his thick paw closed about dabi''s sword and yanked it free from off his back.


    a dribble of blood traced its way from the wound, yet the orc hardly cared; his stare was cold and hard upon dabi, the glint in his eye.


    "you are strong," he growled in a low tone, the head orc said. "but strength alone will not save you."


    dabi danced backward, his mind furiously working for an opening. the leader of orcs was proving much tougher than he had predicted, and dabi started to tire.


    time to wrap it up.


    with a focused mind, dabi use his dimensional summon skill, and from the dimensional realm, he pulled out a terrifying monster.


    a tall, shadowy monster showed up beside him in the form of a living nightmare, the shape warping and fuming in dark.


    it was until his wide eyes found his target that the creature swooped down upon him, the ethereal blades cutting through the air with deadly precision.


    the orc leader barely had enough time to raise his mace for his defense, but such a summoned creature would not be so easily dissuaded and instead pressed the attack forward in a barrage of strikes, forcing the orc leader backward.


    dabi used the moment to channel what little mana remained in him and put it into one last spell.


    lively energy pulsed through his hands ready to strike one last time.


    shouting, he let out his spell in a surge of energy that washed over the leader of the orcs like a tidal wave.


    the orc leader reeled, but remained upright, bruised and battered everywhere, yet with defiance in his eyes.


    "you are strong," he repeated in tones of grudging respect. "but this is not over."


    with one final roar, the orc leader charged at dabi with his mace high in the air.


    dabi took an attitude prepared to receive the orc''s last charge.


    at the last second, fen and whity launched themselves into the air, meeting the orc''s attack and sending him off balance.


    dabi seized his chance, delivering a powerful blow that sent the orc leader crashing into the ground.


    the orc leader lay still, his body broken and defeated.


    dabi took a deep breath as a surge of relief washed over him.


    it was done, the battle was over.


    he glanced around the room, which was fully occupied with the orcs that he defeated; their faces showed a frozen expression, one that had once been aggressive.


    he regretted having to see so many lives disappear but knew full well this was the necessary price for his world''s protection.


    dabi''s mind! many orcs have runaway....


    giving a last look to the fallen head of orcs, dabi turned and made for the exit of the camp, already thinking about his next challenge.


    ---

 Chapter 134 Infiltration into the Orkish Kingdom

    ---the quiet after the battle left dabi drained, but his determination had only grown.


    the camp marked a significant victory, but it was only the beginning of a much larger conflict.


    dabi decided to leave for now. but when he return to the location where the get was, he seems nothing the gate disappeared.


    now dabi have no way to get back. he needs find a way out....


    dabi decided too look for clues how he gets get back. the was most likely created by someone he needs find that person information to return.


    as soon a he enter there was a orc army camp it''s all related i need to collect information about this world.


    from the information he had gathered, this battle was merely a test of the orkish forces'' power.


    he had glimpsed their methods, their strength, and their tenacity, and he knew that they were merely the front guard of an entire kingdom intent on conquest.


    as he walked through the abandoned camp, shadows flickered against the stone walls, remnants of the fierce clash that had taken place.


    dabi''s summoned pets remained at his side, watchful and alert.


    nyx, fen and whity moved silently beside him, their eyes sharp and ears pricked, attuned to any remaining dangers.


    dabi''s mission was no longer just about survival.


    it was clear the orcs were planning an invasion, and his next goal was to gather intelligence on their society, ranks, and strategies, perhaps even determine their primary leader.


    he had to understand the full scope of their intentions, and that meant one thing: he had to infiltrate the orkish kingdom.


    on the outskirts of the orkish kingdom-


    with only the barest of supplies and his dimensional summon still hovering by his side, dabi set out.


    moving quietly, he and his companions made their way toward the outskirts of the orkish kingdom.


    as they entered the orkish borderlands, dabi was immediately struck by the changes in the landscape.


    the dense forests gave way to rugged cliffs and plains dotted with orc encampments, their fires visible even from a distance.


    he kept to the shadows, staying low to avoid detection.


    observing one of the camps from a high ledge, he watched as orc patrols moved with military precision, unlike the disorganized bands he had fought before.


    this was a disciplined force.


    using his insight skill, he focused on the movements of the scouts below, analyzing their patrol routes and defensive positions.


    these orcs were more coordinated than any he''d seen before, and he realized that the orcs in this region followed a much stricter military hierarchy.


    this knowledge would be crucial for navigating the kingdom undetected.


    dabi noticed that the orc camps had watchtowers and fortified barricades.


    the scouts communicated through a series of grunts and hand signals, all in perfect synchronization.


    even at this distance, he could sense the power and presence of a high-ranking orc commander issuing orders to those in his charge.


    first encounter with the orkish military structure: moving closer, dabi spotted a group of orcs in ceremonial armor clearly of a higher rank than the others.


    they carried long spears embedded with strange stones that radiated a dark energy, and each wore a cloak symbolizing their allegiance to a powerful clan within the kingdom.


    dabi studied them with fascination, activating his insight skill to understand the unique species of orcs he was dealing with.


    these were not mere brutes; these were warriors of the orkish military elite, organized and equipped like a true army.


    "commanders," he whispered to fen, nyx and whity, signaling them to remain hidden.


    he knew they could handle themselves, but this was a different league. if detected, they would face an overwhelming response.


    using his skill he stole a military book, dabi gleaned that the orkish military ranks were divided according to clan and family heritage.


    each clan held different strengths, such as brute force, magical ability, or intelligence.


    some possessed extraordinary regenerative abilities, making them even harder to kill.


    dabi noted all this information, realizing it would help him identify weaknesses in their ranks.


    as he moved through the camp''s perimeter, he overheard snippets of conversation.


    the orcs spoke of "the coming invasion" and "crossing into another realm."


    the words sent a chill down dabi''s spine. it was clear that the orkish forces had set their sights on something much larger, and he needed to know exactly what or where that was.


    further into his reconnaissance, dabi came across something he hadn''t expected orkish shamans performing what appeared to be a ritual.


    unlike the brute warriors, these shamans wore robes and bore intricate tattoos that glowed faintly with a crimson light.


    they chanted in a language that made the air hum with magic, calling forth strange symbols that floated in the air. s~ea??h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    dabi observed with a mix of awe and caution. these shamans wielded powers that hinted at a deeper, perhaps ancient knowledge.


    as he watched, one of the symbols seemed to coalesce into a small, glowing orb that pulsed with dark energy.


    the shamans murmured a final incantation, and the orb vanished, leaving behind a shimmer of magic.


    "they''re manipulating mana at a level i''ve never seen," dabi murmured, mentally recording the ritual.


    he knew that if the orkish forces combined raw strength with this kind of magic, they would be nearly unstoppable.


    he would need a plan that could counter both physical force and dark magic.


    at that moment, one of the shamans seemed to sense his presence, its eyes narrowing as it scanned the area.


    dabi ducked into a thicket, holding his breath as he waited for the shaman to turn away.


    it lingered, its gaze intense, before finally moving back to its ritual.


    dabi exhaled, realizing just how close he had come to being detected.


    his careful observations soon led him to a heavily guarded tent, larger and more elaborate than the others.


    this was clearly the command center of the orkish camp.


    inside, he could see orc leaders gathered around a large map, their fingers pointing and tracing routes as they discussed their strategy.


    using his enhanced senses, dabi tuned into their conversation.


    his heart pounded as he realized the scope of their plans.


    the orcs intended to launch a massive invasion into another dimension, an unprotected realm where they could easily conquer and establish dominance.


    the orcs saw this as a stepping stone to expanding their influence across multiple dimensions.


    dabi clenched his fists.


    this was more serious than he had anticipated.


    if he could stop the orcs here and now, he might prevent untold destruction across worlds.


    but he knew that a direct attack was impossible he would be vastly outnumbered.


    carefully, he retreated from the command center, his mind racing with plans.


    he would need allies, but he also had to find a way to weaken the orcs from within.


    the knowledge of their hierarchy and internal rivalries might be the key to dismantling their structure.


    retreating to a secluded area near the border of the camp, dabi outlined his strategy.


    the orcs were bound by clan loyalties and military ranks, but there were cracks in their unity.


    he had overheard disagreements among the commanders, each clan wanting to assert its dominance within the orkish military.


    he decided to exploit these rivalries to sow discord among them.


    to begin, dabi planned to intercept and redirect a communication between two of the most powerful clans.


    if he could plant false intelligence or reveal secrets that would pit one clan against another, it might weaken the overall orkish structure.


    using his his system shop, dabi buys a small, enchanted crystal capable of recording and altering voices.


    he set it up near the communications tent and waited patiently until two high-ranking orcs began discussing their plans.


    once he had enough, he will use this and manipulate them with the recording, creating a message that hinted at betrayal.


    he placed the altered recording near the shaman''s tent, where it would be found by the right orcs.


    when the message was discovered, the orcs began to murmur, suspicion spreading like wildfire.


    just as dabi had hoped, the seeds of discord had been planted.


    as dabi turned to leave, satisfied with the chaos he had set in motion, a hand landed on his shoulder.


    he spun around to find himself face-to-face with an orc scout, its eyes wide with shock and realization.


    reacting quickly, dabi summoned whity, who lunged at the scout, pinning it down before it could call for help.


    dabi placed a hand over the scout''s mouth, silencing it as he whispered, "i''m sorry, but i can''t let you alert the others."


    with a swift motion, he rendered the orc unconscious, ensuring it would not wake for hours.


    he then moved swiftly away from the camp, his presence no longer unnoticed.


    the sound of shouting soon filled the camp as the orcs discovered the unconscious scout and the message.


    as they scrambled to restore order, dabi slipped away, retreating into the dense forest where he could plan his next move in safety.


    once he reached a safe distance, dabi finally allowed himself to relax.


    he had gathered valuable intelligence, disrupted the orcs'' unity, and learned of their plan for conquest.


    but he knew this was only the beginning.


    to truly protect his realm and others he would need to weaken the orkish kingdom from within and eliminate its most powerful leaders.


    he gazed back at the orkish kingdom, his mind brimming with new plans.


    he had to be careful, methodical, and ruthless if he wanted to succeed.


    and he knew that the real battle had only just begun.


    with one final look, he turned and vanished into the shadows, ready to begin the next phase of his mission.


    --- experience tales at empire

 Chapter 135 The Orkish Elite

    ---as was was leaving the orc military camp, orkish elite warriors saw dabi. think something suspicious. he started to follow dabi into the woods.


    after some time far from the camp the elite warriors catch up with dabi.


    dabi already saw the orkish elite warriors was followed him.


    he purposely lead the elite warriors into the deep woods far from the camp.


    reason!!! of course 1vs1.


    the elite warriors tells dabi wait, i am the caption of the south team ''campaign ghral''.


    " identify yourself now."


    why are you going deep into the woods. whats your purpose. why are you hiding yourself with this black clothes.


    dabi unmask his face and presence, seeing dabi he shouts human!! how dare you infiltrated orcs camp. i will kill you!!


    the harsh sun bore down on the sparring grounds, casting long shadows over the rugged terrain.


    dabi''s breath was steady, his gaze locked onto the orkish elite warrior standing opposite him.


    this wasn''t just any warrior the ork before him was known as ghral, a combat veteran whose reputation had spread far beyond the orkish kingdom.


    with rippling muscles, sharp tusks, and battle-worn scars, ghral radiated a quiet menace.


    around them is only trees, ghral'' tells there no audience of orks and spectators from the surrounding kingdoms it would be a fun to watch how i kill a human.


    (he is a arena champion that''s why his thoughts are like this.)


    it''s first time an outsider to challenge an orkish elite warrior, especially one who was practically an embodiment of strength.


    ha ha ha! you will die soon.


    dabi took a steadying breath. he had faced powerful foes before, but this encounter was different.


    he wasn''t just here to prove his strength; he was here gather information.


    dabi gain insight into the orkish way of battle, which was more raw and physical than any opponent he''d faced before.


    each battle was an opportunity to sharpen his skills, adapt, and grow.


    ghral took a step forward, his heavy boots sinking into the ground with each stride.


    he grunted, his voice gravelly and thick with a tone dabi hadn''t heard often.


    "you come here, human, seeking your ways to afterlife."


    dabi said i have come here for knowledge. why do you talk like a idiot!!


    human your words mean little in the orkish kingdom. let''s see if you can earn that knowledge with your blood."


    dabi nodded, his stance calm and unwavering. "i respect your strength, ghral. and i''m here to earn that knowledge."


    the orkish elite warrior gave a harsh laugh, his tusks gleaming. "good. let''s see if you''re still standing by the end."


    the clash begins, at the sound of a leaf moving, the battle commenced.


    ghral wasted no time, charging forward with surprising speed for a warrior of his size.


    his fists were like hammers, each swing carrying the force of a battering ram.


    dabi sidestepped, narrowly avoiding the blows.


    he could feel the ground shudder beneath him with each of ghral''s strikes that connected with the earth.


    dabi activated his phantom steps, moving with agility that startled the orkish spectators.


    his form blurred, and he shifted positions, keeping ghral guessing. but the ork was relentless, his instincts honed from countless battles.


    he adapted quickly, predicting dabi''s movements, and swung a massive fist toward him.


    dabi barely managed to raise a defense, absorbing the brunt of the hit with his arm.


    pain flared through his body, but he gritted his teeth and maintained his stance.


    ghral was grinning, clearly impressed that dabi hadn''t fallen from the impact.


    "you''re quick, human," ghral growled, circling dabi with a predator''s patience. "but speed won''t be enough against orkish might."


    dabi saw his opportunity.


    with a swift gesture, he activated his dimensional summon skill, and a pair of shadowy wolves materialized beside him.


    these creatures, bound by the dimensional energy he controlled, were agile and fierce, their forms flickering like smoke.


    the wolves lunged at ghral, snapping and weaving around him.


    for a moment, the ork seemed thrown off balance, his attention divided as he tried to fend off the summoned creatures.


    dabi took advantage of the distraction, darting in close and landing a series of swift strikes against ghral''s armored torso.


    the ork roared, more in exhilaration than anger, and swatted one of the wolves away with a powerful backhand.


    "tricks and shadows won''t save you, human!" he bellowed.


    dabi could feel the intensity of ghral''s aura growing, but he stayed focused.


    this wasn''t just about brute force. he was studying ghral''s movements, watching the way he reacted to each of dabi''s tactics.


    the orkish warrior was skilled, but he had a predictable pattern, relying heavily on raw power and direct attacks.


    with a deep breath, dabi summoned nyx, the void beast he had grown close to in his recent training.


    the ethereal creature glided beside him, its presence calming yet dangerous.


    the orkish crowd murmured in awe at the sight of such a creature, clearly intrigued.


    ghral eyed nyx with narrowed eyes, his posture tense.


    he swung his club at the void beast, but nyx evaded easily, darting forward and back in calculated movements that disoriented the ork.


    dabi saw his chance. using nyx''s interference, he closed the gap between himself and ghral and delivered a powerful kick to the ork''s knee, forcing him to stagger.


    orkish elite stumbled, something he hadn''t anticipated.


    ghral''s eyes flared with determination. "you''re good, human. but this isn''t over."


    the ork shifted his stance, adjusting his grip on his weapon. dabi sensed a shift in his aura; ghral was preparing something different.


    the orkish warrior closed his eyes briefly, and dabi felt a surge of energy.


    the orks were renowned for their combat instincts, and ghral was tapping into that ancestral power.


    when ghral opened his eyes, there was a renewed intensity. he moved with surprising agility, abandoning his earlier brute-force approach.


    dabi felt the weight of each step, the precision in each swing. ghral was adapting, something dabi hadn''t fully anticipated.


    dabi summoned whity, his spirit pet known for speed, and together, they created a fluid rhythm of attacks, circling ghral and probing his defenses.


    but the ork''s newfound focus kept him resilient. he parried their strikes, launching counterattacks that forced dabi to stay sharp.


    then, just when it seemed ghral had gained the upper hand, dabi had an idea.


    he activated insight, analyzing ghral''s movements at an accelerated rate.


    he identified the slight hesitations, the tiny tells in ghral''s posture that indicated his next move.


    with this knowledge, dabi adjusted his timing.


    when ghral raised his weapon for a decisive strike, dabi dodged, pivoted, and landed a precise hit to the ork''s shoulder, destabilizing his stance.


    ghral grunted, a mixture of pain and acknowledgment in his eyes.


    "you''re reading my movements," he muttered. "a rare skill for a human."


    dabi didn''t respond, keeping his focus as he moved into another sequence of attacks. sear?h the nov§×lf~ire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    he was learning more than just fighting techniques; he was uncovering the orkish way of combat.


    their style was instinctual, deeply rooted in raw emotion and heritage, but adaptable and relentless.


    the battle stretched on, each clash a testament to both warriors'' endurance.


    finally, after a series of calculated strikes and evasions, dabi saw an opening.


    he launched a combination of rapid attacks with his summoned creatures supporting him, disorienting ghral.


    in one fluid motion, he drove forward, using the weight of his entire body to deliver a decisive blow to the ork''s chest.


    ghral staggered backward, his weapon slipping from his grasp as he fell to one knee.


    the forest grounds fell silent, and dabi''s chest heaved with exhaustion. he had won.


    for a moment dabi though it moved, the orkish elite warriors was quiet, dabi seeing the body of the elite warrior laying in the ground.


    then, a low murmur reaching dabi''s ear. it''s not over yet... read new chapters at empire


    ghral rose slowly, his expression a mixture injured and dying.


    he extended a hand grab a small blade from his wrist," ghral rumbled. i will make sure you die with me.


    "but dabi was already alert by his shouts, he was looking at him, dabi dodge the attack and tells, you have heart of warrior. you''ve earned my respect."


    dabi tells after being that injured you still want fight, ghral. you are truly a warrior.


    the orc champion title suits you. i''ve come to respect you for your warrior spirit."


    the ork grinned, a genuine smile that softened his otherwise fierce appearance.


    dabi use his sword as he was piercing through the elite warriors heart. dabi tells:


    next time, when you lunch a surprise attack don''t shouts."


    as dabi stepped away from the ghral body, he realized the battle had given him more than just insight into orkish combat.


    he had forged a respect for a warrior of a vastly different culture.


    and with each step, dabi felt his own confidence solidify, his path forward becoming clearer.


    dabi think although he was stupid, but his warrior spirit is something i will always remember.


    suddenly dabi started to heard a familiar sound. ding! ding! ding!


    level up....


    ---

 Chapter 136 The Road to the Orkish Heartland

    ---the forest was dense around dabi as he retreated from the orkish camp.


    his instincts told him he had enough distance to be out of immediate danger,


    but he knew his presence would be missed, and that soon, the orcs would search the area for any trace of the spy who had sown such chaos.


    he glanced over at his pets. nyx, with its silent, spectral form, moved with a grace that allowed it to vanish into the shadows with ease.


    fen and whity, though more noticeable, had been invaluable in their recent confrontations with orc scouts, and their loyalty brought him a rare sense of comfort in the dangerous world he was navigating.


    "we''re moving deeper," dabi whispered, barely audible even to himself.


    enjoy exclusive content from empire


    he sensed his pets'' shared understanding. he was not going to retreat any further but would push closer to the orkish kingdom''s core.


    only there could he uncover more about the powerful leaders responsible for orchestrating the invasion.


    dabi buys a mask from the system. using the mask he could make himself look like orc.


    he choose to ghral face.


    as he was a arena champion. dabi could get to many places with his face.


    now dabi check his system notifications.


    level up! + 3


    stats point gain 9


    rewad: voice changing tool


    name: dabi (level 118)


    class: sovereign of space (mythical class)


    strength: 164


    agility: 158


    endurance: 164(+9)


    intelligence: 100


    mana: 10,000


    memory: 100


    skills: sea??h th§× n?velfire.net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    elemental master


    dimension master


    universal contract


    phantom steps


    insight+


    quick analysis+


    dimensional summon


    dimension storage


    mana control


    sprits pets: fen, whity, nyx


    universal contract:


    clada and miranda spirit guardian


    sub contract -


    fen contracted mira 13 sister ,


    whity contracted eli 12 brother


    [new terrain: entering orkish domain.]


    as dabi ventured beyond the camp, the surroundings began to change. the trees grew sparse, and a network of rugged hills and cliffs replaced the dense forest cover.


    he carefully scanned his environment, taking in the towering rock formations, red and brown clay earth, and small, sharp bushes that dotted the landscape.


    every step now felt exposed.


    in the distance, he spotted a valley between two cliffs, leading towards a large fortress at its center.


    he deduced that this stronghold served as a checkpoint for anyone traveling into the orkish kingdom''s more populated regions.


    his mind raced with potential strategies as he observed the patrols of orc soldiers stationed around it.


    a moment of hesitation swept over him.


    "this isn''t like anything i''ve ever seen before," he muttered.


    this fortress wasn''t merely a defensive structure; it was a symbolic gate into the heart of the orkish power.


    he would need to infiltrate it if he were to proceed any further.


    using his insight skill, dabi focused on understanding the patrol routes and defensive patterns.


    orc soldiers were stationed on platforms, archers keeping a close eye on the valley below.


    small but consistent shifts in their stances and movements told dabi that they were well-trained, a far cry from the typical brute orc he had faced in lower-ranked encounters.


    nearby, he saw a group of robed shamans, likely overseeing the magical defenses of the fortress.


    they moved in and out of the central tower, each bearing a similar insignia a twisted, dark symbol resembling the outline of a horned beast, pulsing with a faint glow.


    dabi guessed this must be the symbol of a powerful clan or leader.


    "this is going to be challenging," he muttered to himself, taking stock of his options.


    he could attempt to sneak past, but the terrain was exposed.


    alternatively, he could disguise himself with shadows or even summon creatures as distractions to create an opening.


    after careful consideration, he settled on a distraction.


    whispering a command to nyx, he watched as it slinked into the shadows, its spectral form melting into the darkness, reappearing close to the outer edges of the fortress walls.


    the plan worked perfectly. as nyx subtly manipulated the shadows near one of the towers, an orc guard was alerted to an unnatural movement.


    the guard raised his weapon, eyes narrowing as he peered into the dimming light.


    "did you see that?" the orc muttered to a nearby comrade.


    the second guard glanced over, visibly tense. "i don''t like this¡­ feels like there''s something out here watching us."


    taking advantage of their distraction, dabi dashed through the narrow path at the valley''s edge, keeping low and hidden.


    he pressed forward, closing in on the fortress walls, and managed to slip behind an outcropping undetected. fen and whity moved close to his side, silent and disciplined.


    inside the fortress-


    once inside, dabi found himself within a maze of corridors and stairways, each lined with crude but sturdy stone.


    the air was thick, damp, and filled with the muffled sounds of orc soldiers and shamans as they moved through the fortress.


    the fortress seemed even larger from the inside, its halls lit by flickering torches casting shadows that shifted with each passing patrol.


    dabi made his way deeper, keeping to the shadows.


    he knew he needed information, specifically about the shamanic rituals and the artifacts the orcs used to open dimension gates.


    the orkish kingdom''s ability to tear through dimensions was likely the key to both their military might and their future invasion plans.


    as he turned a corner, dabi caught sight of a door guarded by two heavily armed orcs.


    the door was unique, reinforced with metal engravings and displaying the same twisted symbol of the horned beast he''d seen earlier. instinctively, he knew something important lay behind it.


    activating his quick analysis skill, he studied the guards'' patterns.


    they switched positions every minute, scanning the hallway with intensity.


    dabi readied his dimension summon skill, focusing on creating a silent but potent distraction.


    in an instant, a small, agile creature from another dimension materialized a shadowed, panther-like being with dark tendrils trailing from its back.


    dabi directed it toward the opposite end of the hallway, where it slinked out of sight, creating subtle sounds that caught the guards'' attention.


    "what was that?" one guard asked, moving to investigate the noise.


    the other guard followed, weapons raised. as they left their post, dabi seized the moment, slipping inside the room.


    the room was dimly lit, and dabi''s eyes adjusted quickly to the darkness.


    he immediately noticed rows of shelves filled with magical artifacts, each radiating a faint, otherworldly aura.


    potions, weapons, and ancient scrolls lined the shelves, each inscribed with symbols that pulsed faintly.


    at the center of the room was an altar bearing a large, dark orb the same one used by the shamans in their ritual.


    dabi''s heart raced as he realized this orb could be the key to controlling dimension gates.


    using his insight skill, he focused on the orb, attempting to understand its properties.


    a wave of energy emanated from it, a dark and foreboding magic that seemed to reach out, seeking to ensnare those who gazed upon it too long.


    "this must be what the shamans were using," he murmured.


    "if i can disrupt its energy or learn how it works,


    i might be able to prevent their next gate from opening."


    however, as he reached out, a faint hum filled the air a defensive enchantment.


    dabi barely had time to react as a surge of dark magic pulsed from the orb, forming into an ethereal guard that loomed before him, its form twisting and reforming with each second.


    dabi fell back, summoning fen and whity to his side.


    the guard lunged at him, its incorporeal form passing through the room as if it were smoke, but with tendrils that reached out, trying to ensnare him.


    "fen, whity, attack!" dabi commanded.


    fen leaped forward, his claws glowing with magic as he swiped at the apparition, while whity darted around it, slashing at its tendrils with her speed and precision.


    the two pets moved in harmony, each coordinating their attacks to counter the guard''s movements.


    after a tense battle, dabi and his companions managed to destroy the apparition, leaving the orb defenseless.


    he quickly examined the artifact, noting its inscriptions and dark energy patterns.


    he couldn''t take it with him, but he committed as much as he could to memory, knowing it would be essential for understanding the orcs'' dimension magic.


    as he prepared to leave, he caught sight of a scroll hidden behind the altar.


    it bore detailed instructions on the next shamanic ritual, one that could open an even larger gate.


    dabi pocketed the scroll, knowing that it was valuable intelligence that could help him counter future orc incursions.


    with the guards likely on their way back, dabi slipped out of the room, retracing his steps through the fortress corridors.


    moving swiftly, he avoided patrols, keeping to the shadows as he navigated his way back out.


    once outside, he signaled to nyx, who had been keeping watch from a nearby outcropping.


    the spectral creature joined him silently as they descended into the valley, moving away from the fortress.


    as dabi reached the edge of the orkish kingdom''s territory, he took a moment to breathe.


    his plan to destabilize the orcs from within was working, but he knew this was only the beginning.


    he now had crucial intelligence on the orc leaders and their invasion plans, as well as a valuable artifact description that could give him an edge.


    he clenched his fists, determination filling his gaze as he looked back toward the orkish kingdom.


    "this is only the beginning," he whispered to himself.


    "i''ll gather more information, weaken their forces from within, and make sure they never reach my dimension.


    and when i return, they''ll know who dabi is."


    with renewed resolve, dabi vanished into the shadows once more....


    ---

 Chapter 137 Plotting a Counterattack

    ---dabi stood top of a hill, overlooking the orkish capital, the setting sun casting a blood-red hue over the war torn landscape.


    below him, the chaos of the city unfolded, a cacophony of clashing steel and anguished cries punctuating the air.


    it was a far cry from the peaceful days of his youth, and now, as he prepared to strike back against the orkish forces that threatened his home.


    the weight of responsibility bore down heavily on his shoulders.


    his plan was audacious a calculated risk that could turn the tide of the war.


    dabi had spent weeks gathering intelligence on the orkish military''s movements, identifying weaknesses in their supply lines.


    the central supply route that fed the orkish war machine was his primary target.


    if he could sever their access to food, weapons, and reinforcements, he could weaken their invasion capabilities significantly.


    this would not only give his allies time to regroup but would also send a clear message: dabi was not a mere footnote in this conflict; he was a player.


    as he descended the steps into the shadows of the city, dabi activated his dimensional summon skill.


    a shimmering portal opened before him, revealing a landscape of strange and exotic creatures each waiting at his command.


    he had trained hard, mastering the nuances of this ability, and now he had a diverse arsenal of monsters at his disposal.


    they were not just beasts; they were extensions of his will, ready to carry out his bidding in the chaos to come.


    gathering his summoned creatures, dabi formulated a plan.


    he would launch a series of ambushes along the supply route, targeting key orkish officials who oversaw the logistics of their military.


    each official had their own cadre of guards, but dabi was confident that his summons could tip the scales.


    a strike here, a disruption there, and the entire orkish supply line would crumble like a house of cards.


    the first target was lieutenant gorak, an arrogant official known for his brutal enforcement of the orkish king''s decrees.


    dabi''s spies had reported that gorak would be inspecting a convoy just outside the city walls.


    it was the perfect opportunity....


    under the cover of darkness, dabi and his creatures moved stealthily through the winding alleys of the capital, ensuring they remained undetected.


    as they approached the ambush site, dabi could see the convoy in the distance.


    it was a well-guarded procession, with armored orcs marching in formation, their eyes scanning the surroundings.


    dabi''s heart raced; he could feel the adrenaline surging through him.


    this was it the moment that could change everything.


    "fen, stay close," dabi whispered to his loyal fenrir, who trotted silently beside him.


    fen had grown significantly since hatching from the egg; now, his fur shimmered under the moonlight, and his eyes glowed with intelligence.


    the bond they shared was unbreakable, and dabi knew he could rely on him in the heat of battle.


    with a swift hand gesture, dabi commanded his summoned creatures a mix of shadowy phantoms and fearsome beasts into position.


    as the convoy approached, he could hear the orc soldiers laughing and boasting, completely unaware of the impending doom that awaited them.


    the moment the convoy crossed into the ambush zone, dabi unleashed his summons.


    they erupted from the shadows, a whirlwind of chaos and terror that caught the orc soldiers completely off guard.


    creatures lunged at the guards, their roars drowning out the startled cries of the orcs.


    dabi himself joined the fray, his agility allowing him to dart between foes, striking with precision.


    the surprise attack was devastating. lieutenant gorak, in the midst of trying to rally his troops, was thrown off balance as a phantom lunged at him, its icy grip freezing him in place.


    dabi seized the opportunity, drawing his blade and charging forward.


    "this is for all the lives you''ve taken!" he shouted, driving the blade through the lieutenant''s defenses.


    gorak''s eyes widened in shock as he realized the true nature of the ambush, but it was too late.


    with gorak down, panic spread through the convoy.


    the remaining orcs struggled to regroup, but dabi''s creatures continued their relentless assault, picking them off one by one.


    the efficiency of the attack surpassed his expectations; the supply convoy was utterly dismantled, its precious cargo of food and weapons destroyed or scattered.


    stay connected via empire


    as the last of the orc soldiers fell, dabi took a moment to catch his breath.


    he surveyed the destruction around him, a mix of triumph and grim reality washing over him.


    they had struck a significant blow against the orkish forces, but he knew this was only the beginning.


    the orkish king would not take this lightly.


    before retreating, dabi set fire to the remnants of the convoy, watching as the flames licked the night sky.


    he hoped the spectacle would serve as a message to the orkish king a warning of the resistance that was gathering strength within his realm.


    back in the safety of the shadows, dabi gathered his remaining creatures.


    "we need to move quickly," he urged.


    "this attack will draw attention."


    as they slipped back into the city, he couldn''t shake the feeling of being watched.


    his instincts proved correct. the following day, whispers of the ambush spread through the orkish capital.


    the king''s forces were in disarray, scrambling to reassess their strategy.


    but dabi was not resting on his laurels.


    he knew that the real challenge lay ahead.


    as he strategized for the next phase of his plan, dabi sought to exploit the chaos he had created.


    he needed to strike again, but this time, he would aim for something far more critical the heart of the orkish military.


    if he could undermine their command structure, he might turn the tide of the war entirely.


    days passed, each moment filled with tension and anticipation.


    dabi coordinated with his allies, sharing intelligence and gathering support for the next phase of his operation.


    he understood the risks of his ambitions; every move had to be calculated.


    he could not afford to be reckless, not when the lives of his friends and the fate of his kingdom hung in the balance.


    finally, the time came to execute the next step. dabi''s target was a strategic meeting of the orkish military leaders, scheduled to take place in a fortified command center within the capital.


    with the recent disruption in their supply lines, he knew this would be a tense gathering, filled with paranoia and fear.


    if he could infiltrate and sow discord among the leaders, he might create a rift that would fracture their forces.


    gathering his courage, dabi devised a new plan. he would disguise himself as one of the lower ranking officers, using a stolen uniform to gain access to the command center.


    with a few well placed illusions and the help of his summons, he could manipulate the situation to his advantage.


    the goal was to create chaos, turn them against each other, and leave them questioning their loyalty to the orkish king.


    as night fell, dabi set his plan into motion. he slipped into the uniform, adjusting it to fit snugly against his frame.


    with his summons cloaked in shadows, he made his way toward the command center. every step felt like a leap of faith, but he steeled himself, reminding himself of what was at stake.


    upon arrival, dabi blended in with the other officers, his heart pounding in his chest.


    the tension in the air was palpable as the leaders convened, their voices raised in heated debate.


    dabi listened intently, noting the divisions among them.


    they were more focused on blaming each other for the recent ambush than addressing the larger threat posed by the resistance.


    it was a perfect opportunity for him to strike.as the discussions grew increasingly chaotic, dabi unleashed a wave of confusion.


    with a flick of his wrist, he summoned a shadowy figure that materialized in the corner of the room.


    the orc officers turned, eyes widening in horror. dabi seized the moment, stepping forward to amplify the chaos.


    "the enemy is among us!" he shouted, pointing toward the phantom. sea??h th§× n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "we are betrayed from within!"


    panic erupted as officers scrambled for their weapons, turning on each other in a frenzied attempt to root out the supposed traitor.


    dabi moved swiftly, exploiting the chaos to sow distrust and panic among the leaders.


    in the midst of the turmoil, he caught sight of a familiar figure the orkish king''s advisor, a cunning strategist known for his cold demeanor.


    dabi knew that this advisor had played a significant role in the war against his people. as the advisor attempted to restore order, dabi saw his chance.


    with a determined gaze, he summoned a creature from his dimensional rift, a spectral beast that lunged toward the advisor, snapping at his heels.


    the advisor stumbled back, falling into a group of startled officers.


    "you will pay for your betrayal!" dabi shouted, his voice rising above the din.


    the room erupted into chaos, with orc officers shouting accusations and brandishing weapons against one another.


    dabi took advantage of the confusion, slipping away as the guards turned their attention to their own internal strife.


    as he made his escape, dabi couldn''t help but feel a surge of exhilaration.


    he had successfully infiltrated the heart of the orkish military and left them in disarray.


    but he knew that the real battle was yet to come.the orkish king would retaliate, and dabi had to be ready.


    "some orc who don''t like the orc king rule, dabi meet some of those orc and makes friends with them in the time he was investigating everything.


    they know each other for more than weeks.""


    ---

 Chapter 138 The Kings Wrath

    ---the air was thick with tension in the orkish capital as news of the ambush spread like wildfire.


    the orkish king, renowned for his ruthlessness, was seething with rage in his grand hall, surrounded by his closest advisors and generals.


    his fists clenched, the sound of bone grinding against bone echoing in the silence of the chamber.


    the once-proud banners of his kingdom hung limply, a stark contrast to the fury radiating from their ruler.


    "who dares strike at my forces?!" the king bellowed, his voice reverberating off the stone walls.


    the nobles around him shifted nervously, exchanging glances filled with fear.


    they knew the wrath of their king all too well.


    "your majesty," began one of the generals, a burly orc with a scarred face, "the attack on lieutenant gorak''s convoy was orchestrated by the resistance.


    we suspect the boy dabi is behind this. he is gathering allies and has begun to strike at the heart of our supply lines."


    *"''


    (note: dabi is disguise as orc from the resistance, if i use a different name it will create confusing so the name is same.)


    *""


    the mention of dabi''s name sent a ripple of unease through the chamber. experience exclusive tales on empire


    the king had long viewed dabi as a mere nuisance a weakling with a clever mind.


    but now, that nuisance had grown into a thorn in his side, threatening the very foundation of his rule. the king''s eyes narrowed, his lips curling into a sneer.


    "send out the elite guard," he commanded, his voice dripping with malice. let them hunt this boy down.


    "i want him captured, alive. he will pay for his insolence, and his defiance will serve as an example to any who dare oppose me."


    the nobles nodded, their faces pale, and the general quickly dispatched orders to mobilize the elite guard.


    dabi had unwittingly awoken a sleeping giant, and now the entire might of the orkish military was on the hunt.


    as the guards moved out, the king''s gaze turned to the map of the kingdom laid before him, its edges marked with battles and conquests.


    he needed a counterattack that would shake the very foundation of the resistance.


    meanwhile, dabi was unaware of the storm brewing in the capital.


    he was hidden in the shadows of a narrow alley, his heart racing from the thrill of his recent victory.


    with each passing moment, he felt more emboldened, but a nagging doubt began to creep into his mind.


    the orkish forces were not to be underestimated, and their king''s wrath would surely lead to retaliation.


    as dabi caught his breath, he glanced around, ensuring that no prying eyes were watching.


    his summoned creatures lingered nearby, their forms blending seamlessly with the shadows.


    "we need to prepare," dabi muttered to fen, who sat alert at his side, ears perked.


    "the king will retaliate. we can''t afford to be caught off guard."


    just then, a rustle echoed through the alley, drawing dabi''s attention.


    his heart skipped a beat as he tensed, ready for a fight. but it was only a young boy, no older than ten, darting past with a look of terror in his eyes.


    "they''re coming! the king''s guards!" he shouted, breathless and panicked.


    dabi''s stomach dropped. "we need to move, now!" he commanded, urgency flooding his voice.


    he gestured for his summons to gather closer, their forms solidifying as they prepared for whatever came next.


    they raced through the winding streets of the capital, the sound of marching boots echoing behind them.


    dabi''s heart pounded in his chest as he darted through alleyways and side streets, desperately seeking cover.


    he could hear the shouts of the elite guard growing louder, their voices filled with rage and determination.


    "split up!" dabi ordered as they reached a crossroad, his instincts kicking in.


    "we''ll meet at the rendezvous point in the west quarter. keep low and stay silent!"


    with that, dabi took a sharp left, leading fen through a narrow passage that he hoped would provide some cover.


    the shadows embraced him, but he could still hear the chaos erupting behind him as the elite guard closed in.


    his mind raced with strategies and escape routes, but the reality of the situation loomed large he was a target now, hunted by the very forces he sought to undermine.


    as he slipped through a darkened alley, dabi''s agility proved invaluable.


    he scaled a low wall, using the height to gain a vantage point over the street.


    below, he could see the elite guard marching through the capital, their armor gleaming ominously in the fading light.


    they moved with precision, a well-oiled machine determined to hunt down their prey.


    "fen, keep watch," dabi whispered, crouching low as he scanned the streets for a way to escape the tightening net.


    just then, a familiar figure emerged from the shadows a fellow resistance member named kaelin, who had been keeping watch over the area.


    "dabi!" she hissed, urgency in her tone.


    "we need to get you out of here.


    the guards are scouring every street. sear?h the n??efire.¦Çet website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    if they catch you, they''ll drag you back to the king in chains."


    "i know," dabi replied, his voice low but firm. "we need to find a way to divert their attention. if we can create a distraction, i might be able to slip away."


    kaelin nodded, her eyes darting around as she considered the options.


    "there''s a tavern nearby where they''re gathering information.


    if we can cause a scene there, it might draw the guards away long enough for you to escape."


    dabi''s mind raced. "it''s risky, but it might work. let''s do it."


    they quickly formulated a plan, setting the stage for a diversion that could buy dabi precious time.


    as they approached the tavern, dabi could feel the adrenaline coursing through him.


    the guards were everywhere, their presence palpable as they interrogated anyone who looked suspicious.


    he motioned for fen to remain hidden as he and kaelin slipped inside the tavern, blending in with the crowd of patrons.


    inside, the atmosphere was tense, with murmurs of fear and uncertainty filling the air.


    dabi''s gaze swept over the room, searching for a way to create the chaos they needed.


    in a corner, a group of drunken orcs were boasting loudly about their exploits, their laughter cutting through the oppressive atmosphere.


    "this could work," dabi whispered to kaelin, pointing toward the rowdy group.


    "if we can get them to fight, it''ll create a distraction big enough to pull the guards away."


    kaelin nodded, her eyes narrowing with determination.


    "i''ll start a brawl. you just make sure you''re ready to slip out when they do."


    dabi felt a rush of excitement and fear as they prepared to execute their plan.


    kaelin approached the group, feigning drunkenness as she stumbled into their table, spilling their drinks.


    the orcs erupted in anger, their shouts filling the tavern as the fight began to escalate.


    "watch it, you clumsy whelp!" one of the orcs shouted, rising to his feet, fists clenched.


    the tavern erupted in chaos as kaelin egged them on, yelling insults and provoking the brawl.


    dabi seized the moment, slipping toward the back entrance of the tavern.


    the commotion outside intensified, drawing the attention of several guards who rushed to investigate.


    as he neared the exit, he glanced back at kaelin, who was skillfully dodging punches and throwing her own.


    "now''s my chance," dabi thought, pushing through the door and into the cool night air.


    he sprinted into the shadows, his heart pounding as he navigated through the back streets of the capital.


    he could hear the distant sounds of the tavern brawl, the guards shouting as they rushed to contain the chaos.


    just as he thought he might be in the clear, dabi''s instincts screamed at him to stop.


    he ducked into an alley just as a battalion of elite guards surged past him, their armor clanking ominously in the night.


    they were searching for him, and the tension in the air crackled like static electricity.


    once the guards were out of sight, dabi continued his escape, his mind racing with thoughts of kaelin and the chaos they had unleashed.


    he couldn''t shake the feeling that this was only the beginning.


    the orkish king would not take this lightly, and the scales had tipped dangerously in favor of conflict.


    as he reached the rendezvous point in the west quarter, dabi spotted his allies waiting anxiously.


    they looked relieved to see him, but their faces were etched with worry.


    "where''s kaelin?" one of them asked, eyes scanning the shadows for any sign of their comrade.


    "she stayed behind to create a distraction," dabi replied, trying to keep his tone steady. "she''ll make it out.


    we have to regroup and prepare for the retaliation."


    but deep down, dabi knew that the orkish king''s wrath would come crashing down upon them like a tidal wave.


    they had struck a blow, but they had also awakened a ferocious enemy.


    as they prepared for the storm ahead, dabi felt the weight of responsibility settle heavily upon him.


    he was not just fighting for himself anymore; he was fighting for everyone who had suffered under the orkish tyranny.


    the night wore on, the atmosphere thick with apprehension as they strategized.


    dabi''s mind raced with possibilities, but he couldn''t shake the feeling of impending danger.


    he would need every ounce of strength and cunning he possessed to survive the coming onslaught.


    the orkish king would unleash his fury, and dabi had to be ready to face the consequences of his actions.


    dabi and his new friends will meet others at the rendezvous point....


    ---

 Chapter 139 Allies in the Shadows

    ---the rendezvous point in the west quarter was a dimly lit square, where shadows danced ominously under the flickering light of a lone lantern.


    dabi''s allies gathered close, their faces illuminated by the glow, revealing a mix of determination and anxiety.


    each of them understood the gravity of their situation. dabi had stirred the hornet''s nest, and the orkish king would not rest until he had exacted his revenge.


    "dabi, what now?" asked kira, a sharp-eyed warrior with a streak of blood on her cheek from the earlier brawl. "


    the guards will be swarming the streets. we can''t stay here for long."


    dabi took a deep breath, grounding himself. the stakes were high, and panic would not serve them now.


    "we need to regroup and find allies. the king''s forces are vast, but there are those within the kingdom who oppose his tyranny.


    if we can unite with them, we might stand a chance."


    "are you sure there are others who feel the same way?" another ally, a wiry young man named tarek, asked skeptically.


    "the king''s grip on the orcs is tight. anyone who opposes him risks everything."


    "that''s why we need to act fast," dabi replied, determination burning in his chest.


    "i''ve heard whispers of a faction of rebels hiding in the city.


    they oppose the king''s rule, and if we can find them, they may join our cause."


    the group exchanged glances, some uncertain but others ignited by the flicker of hope.


    "where do we start?" kira asked, her voice steadying as she looked at dabi.


    "the old forge," dabi said, recalling the tales he had heard of a hidden resistance operating from the remnants of a once-great blacksmith shop.


    "it''s a place where dissenters gather, far from the watchful eyes of the king''s guards."


    "then we move now," kira said, her tone firm. "let''s not waste time."


    the group nodded in agreement, and they set off through the labyrinthine streets of the orkish capital.


    as they navigated the alleys, dabi''s mind whirred with strategies.


    each turn they took brought them closer to the old forge, and yet the tension in the air was palpable.


    he could feel the weight of the king''s impending wrath, looming like a storm cloud overhead.


    they moved quietly, their senses heightened, ears tuned to the slightest sounds of danger.


    finally, they arrived at the old forge, a structure hidden among crumbling buildings and overgrown foliage.


    the once vibrant ironwork had succumbed to rust, but it stood as a symbol of resilience.


    dabi approached the entrance cautiously, pushing the heavy door open to reveal a dimly lit interior.


    inside, the forge was filled with the scent of smoke and metal, remnants of its former glory. s§×ar?h the n?velfire(.)net website on google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    a group of orcs gathered around a table, their expressions wary as they turned to see dabi and his allies.


    the tension in the air thickened, and dabi could sense their hesitation.


    "who dares enter the old forge?" a voice called out, authoritative and commanding.


    from the shadows emerged a tall orc with a braided beard, his eyes sharp and calculating. "state your purpose."


    "we come in peace," dabi said, raising his hands in a gesture of goodwill.


    "i am dabi, and we seek allies against the orkish king. we''ve heard whispers that you stand against his tyranny."


    the orc narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing dabi and his group. explore more stories with empire


    "and why should we trust you? the king''s spies are everywhere, and many have betrayed our cause."


    "because i know the cost of tyranny," dabi replied, his voice steady.


    "i lost my family to the king''s ruthless ambitions.


    we seek to dismantle his power, and together, we can make a difference."


    a murmur rippled through the group of rebels as they exchanged glances.


    dabi could see skepticism and hope mingling in their expressions.


    the orc leader crossed his arms, his gaze unwavering. "what do you propose?"


    "we need to strike at the king''s supply lines and his command structure," dabi explained, recalling the details of his previous plans.


    "if we can disrupt their operations, we might weaken their forces enough to mount a serious challenge."


    the orc leader leaned back, considering dabi''s words. "it''s risky.


    the king''s guard will be on high alert after your recent attack.


    but if we do nothing, we will continue to live under his oppression."


    kira stepped forward, her resolve shining through.


    "we have already taken a stand.


    if we do not fight back now, we will never have another chance.


    the king is out for blood, and we need to make him pay for what he has done."


    the orc leader''s eyes flickered with interest. "you have fire, and i can respect that.


    but fire can also burn out of control.


    if we join you, we''ll need to be careful.


    we cannot afford to lose more lives to the king''s wrath."


    dabi nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation.


    "i promise we''ll do everything we can to ensure the safety of our people.


    together, we can plan a series of targeted strikes that will confuse and destabilize the king''s forces."


    the leader''s expression softened slightly, and he motioned for the others to gather closer.


    "very well, dabi. we will hear your plan. but know this: if you lead us into a trap, i will personally see to it that you regret it."


    dabi met his gaze, determination etched on his face. "i understand. we fight for our freedom, and i will not let you down."


    the rebels gathered around the table, their expressions shifting from skepticism to determination.


    dabi quickly laid out his strategy, detailing the locations of the king''s supply routes and the weaknesses he had observed.


    the orc leader listened intently, nodding occasionally as dabi spoke.


    "this route is heavily guarded, but there is a narrow passage here," dabi pointed to a map spread across the table.


    "we can use it to bypass the main defenses and strike at the heart of their supply line.


    disrupting this will create chaos and give us an opportunity to strike again."


    as dabi explained his plan, the rebels began to rally around him, their fears giving way to a shared purpose.


    the orc leader, whose name dabi learned was grothar, stepped forward, his voice booming with authority.


    "who among you will join dabi in this fight?" grothar asked, raising his fist.


    "we have suffered long enough under the king''s tyranny. it is time to take our destiny into our own hands!"


    a chorus of voices erupted as the rebels shouted their agreement, their spirits lifting in the face of adversity.


    dabi felt a surge of hope as he realized that they were not alone in this fight.


    they would face the orkish king together, united by their shared goal.


    "gather your gear and prepare for battle," grothar commanded.


    "we strike at dawn. it''s time to show the king that the people will not be cowed."


    as the group dispersed to prepare, dabi felt a sense of purpose wash over him.


    he had found allies in the shadows, and together, they would rise against the darkness that threatened to engulf their lives.


    the orkish king''s reign of terror would not go unchallenged, and dabi was determined to lead the charge.


    in the quiet moments before dawn, as the stars began to fade, dabi and his newfound allies gathered once more in the old forge.


    the atmosphere was electric, filled with a mix of apprehension and determination.


    they were about to embark on a perilous mission, one that could change the fate of their kingdom forever.


    dabi took a deep breath, feeling the weight of responsibility settle upon his shoulders.


    he looked at each of the rebels, seeing their resolve reflected in their eyes.


    they were ready to fight, and he would lead them into battle, not as a lone warrior but as part of a united front against tyranny.


    as the first light of dawn broke over the horizon, dabi felt a renewed sense of strength.


    they would face the orkish king together, and together, they would claim their freedom.


    the sun rose slowly over the orkish capital, casting a golden hue across the buildings and illuminating the cobblestone streets.


    dabi stood at the forefront of the gathering rebels, his heart pounding with anticipation.


    today was the day they would strike back, and he could feel the weight of their expectations resting heavily on him.


    "listen up!" grothar''s voice boomed as he addressed the assembled group, his presence commanding.


    "today, we go into the heart of the kingdom. we will disrupt the king''s command structure and send a message that we will not be silenced. follow dabi''s lead, and we will prevail!"


    dabi stepped forward, gripping his weapon tightly. "we need to move swiftly and quietly.


    our goal is to reach the palace and disable the communication lines.


    if we can cut off the king''s ability to coordinate his forces, we can create chaos and confusion."


    the rebels nodded, determination evident in their expressions.


    dabi could feel the weight of their trust in him, and he steeled himself for the challenge ahead.


    with a nod from grothar, they set off, moving stealthily through the winding streets of the capital.


    ---

 Chapter 140 The palace infiltration

    ---As they approached the palace, Dabi''s heart raced with anticipation.


    The ornate structure loomed before them, a symbol of the King''s power and oppression.


    Tall stone walls and fortified gates guarded the entrance, but Dabi knew they had a plan.


    "Stay close," Dabi instructed, gesturing to a narrow alley that led into a shadowy courtyard adjacent to the palace.


    "We''ll enter through the side entrance and disable the guards before they can raise the alarm."


    The group moved swiftly, adrenaline coursing through their veins as they crept toward the entrance.


    Dabi led the way, his senses heightened as he surveyed the area.


    The air was thick with tension, and he could hear the distant sounds of the city awakening merchants shouting....


    Children laughing, and the faint clang of metal from the palace guards as they went about their duties.


    As they reached the entrance, Dabi peered around the corner, spotting a pair of guards stationed by the door.


    Their armor glinted in the early morning light, and they appeared relaxed, unaware of the approaching storm.


    "Now, we need to create a distraction," Dabi whispered to the group.


    "Kira, you and Tarek take the left flank and draw their attention. The rest of us will move in behind them."


    Kira nodded, her determination evident.


    "On it. Just give us a signal."


    With a final glance at the guards, Dabi took a deep breath and nodded. "Now!"


    Kira and Tarek dashed out from their hiding spot, making noise and yelling as they engaged the guards.


    "Hey! Over here!" Kira shouted, her voice carrying through the courtyard.


    The guards turned, eyes wide with surprise as they saw the two rebels rushing toward them.


    Dabi seized the moment, signaling to the others to move. They surged forward, entering the courtyard and surrounding the startled guards.


    "Quickly! Take them down!" Dabi commanded as he charged forward, his weapon drawn.


    The rebels moved in unison, their training kicking in as they subdued the guards with swift efficiency.


    Within moments, the guards lay incapacitated on the ground, their armor clanking as they fell.


    Dabi felt a rush of adrenaline as he glanced at his allies, who were now catching their breath and readying themselves for the next phase of their plan.


    "Let''s get inside before more guards arrive," Grothar urged, leading the way through the heavy wooden door that led into the palace.


    As they entered the palace, the ornate decor enveloped them gold leaf adornments, intricate murals, and marble floors that gleamed under the bright light.


    The stark contrast between the beauty of the palace and the darkness of the King''s rule struck Dabi.


    Others couldn''t help but feel a sense of anger rising within him, fueled by the memories of others family''s suffering under the King''s regime.


    "Focus," Dabi reminded others. "We''re here for a reason."


    They moved through the lavish halls, keeping their voices low as they navigated the labyrinthine structure. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi had studied maps of the palace, and he knew they needed to reach the command center to disrupt the King''s operations.


    "Down this corridor," Dabi whispered, pointing to a narrow passage that seemed less frequented.


    "The command center should be just beyond these doors."


    As they approached the heavy doors leading to the command center, Dabi felt his heart race.


    This was it the moment they had prepared for. He glanced back at Grothar and the others, who nodded in silent agreement.


    They were ready....


    Read latest chapters at empire


    "On my mark," Dabi said, positioning himself in front of the door. "One¡­ two¡­ three!"


    With a forceful push, Dabi burst through the doors, leading his allies into the command center.


    The room was filled with maps, charts, and a large table where several Orkish commanders were gathered, deep in discussion.


    They looked up in shock as Dabi and the rebels entered, their faces contorting in surprise.


    "What is the meaning of this?" one commander shouted, reaching for his weapon.


    Dabi wasted no time. "We''re here to take back our kingdom!" he declared, charging forward.


    "For our freedom!"


    The commanders scrambled to react, but the rebels were quicker. They surged into the room, engaging in fierce combat.


    Dabi fought with precision, his training from the academy kicking in as he dispatched the surprised guards.


    He felt the power of his newly acquired skills surging through him, guiding his movements.


    The battle raged on, the sound of clashing metal and shouts filling the air.


    Dabi''s allies fought bravely, working together to take down the commanders one by one.


    He could see the fear in their eyes as they realized the tide was turning against them.


    Suddenly, Dabi spotted the King''s personal guard entering from the opposite side, their expressions a mixture of anger and determination.


    "We need to finish this!" he shouted, rallying the rebels. "Push them back!"


    With a renewed sense of urgency, Dabi led the charge toward the remaining commanders.


    They fought fiercely, each blow reverberating with the weight of their cause.


    Dabi''s mind raced as he strategized their next move, keeping an eye on the entrance where the guards were beginning to regroup.


    "Split up! We need to take them out quickly!" Dabi called out, directing his allies to flank the guards.


    They moved in tandem, executing the plan with precision.


    Dabi felt a surge of pride as he witnessed his allies fighting alongside him, united in their goal. The rebellion was no longer just their fight; it was his as well.


    As they battled, Dabi caught a glimpse of a figure retreating toward a back exit the King''s advisor, a sly and treacherous orc known for his cunning.


    Dabi recognized the opportunity to disrupt the King''s operations even further.


    "I''ll go after him!" Dabi shouted, breaking away from the main fight.


    "Keep them occupied!"


    With determination fueling his every step, Dabi chased after the advisor, weaving through the chaos of the battle.


    The advisor glanced back, his eyes widening with fear as he realized Dabi was closing in.


    Dabi pushed himself, his agility allowing him to maneuver around the rubble and debris scattered throughout the command center.


    "Stop!" Dabi commanded as he closed the distance, summoning the magic within him.


    "You cannot escape!"


    The advisor stumbled, glancing nervously at the exit.


    Dabi used his Dimensional Summon skill, and in an instant, a fierce creature materialized beside him a shadowy wolf with glowing eyes that seemed to pulse with energy.


    "Block the exit!" Dabi ordered, and the wolf lunged forward, blocking the advisor''s path.


    The advisor turned to face Dabi, panic etched on his face.


    "What do you want, intruder?" he hissed, trying to regain his composure.


    "Your head on a platter would be nice," Dabi replied, a fierce determination settling over him.


    "But for now, I want information. Tell me how to disrupt the King''s forces!"


    The advisor hesitated, glancing at the creature that loomed before him.


    "You''re a fool to think you can win against the King," he sneered.


    "But if you want information, I can tell you where the King keeps his most valuable resources."


    Dabi narrowed his eyes, weighing the advisor''s words. "Speak quickly."


    The advisor took a deep breath, sensing his precarious position.


    "The King keeps a cache of weapons and magical artifacts in the lower chambers of the palace. If you can reach them, you''ll have the power to turn the tide against him."


    Dabi felt a spark of hope igniting within him. "Thank you. Now, if you try to escape or warn anyone, I won''t hesitate to let my wolf have you."


    The advisor nodded, fear evident in his eyes. Dabi turned, racing back toward the ongoing battle, his mind racing with the implications of the advisor''s information.


    "Dabi!" Grothar shouted as he saw Dabi return. "We''re holding our ground, but we need more firepower! What did you find?"


    "The advisor told me where the King keeps his weapons and artifacts," Dabi replied, urgency lacing his words.


    "We need to get to the lower chambers.


    That''s where we can find what we need to turn this fight in our favor!"


    "Then let''s move!" Grothar commanded, rallying the rebels."We push through to the lower levels. Dabi, lead the way!"


    With the adrenaline coursing through him, Dabi took the lead once more, guiding his allies through the chaos of the command center and toward the staircase that descended into the depths of the palace.


    As they moved deeper into the bowels of the structure, the atmosphere shifted.


    The ornate decor gave way to cold stone walls, the air growing heavier with the scent of dampness and dust.


    They descended cautiously, each step echoing ominously in the silence.


    Dabi''s heart raced as they reached a heavy door at the bottom of the staircase. This was it the entrance to the lower chambers.


    "Stand ready," Dabi instructed, positioning himself at the front of the door. "On three."


    He raised his hand, counting down in his mind. "One¡­ two¡­ three!"


    With a powerful kick, he slammed the door open, revealing a vast chamber filled with weapons and artifacts of all kinds.


    The sight before them was awe-inspiring: racks of swords, shields, and enchanted items glittered under the dim light....


    ---

 Chapter 141 Sudden Encounter

    ---Dabi could feel the power emanating from the magical artifacts, and he knew they had struck gold.


    "Quickly! Gather what you can!" Grothar shouted, and the rebels moved into the room, their eyes wide with excitement.


    Dabi scanned the room, his mind racing with possibilities. "We need to arm ourselves and take as much as we can carry.


    This will give us the upper hand!"


    As they gathered weapons, Dabi''s attention was drawn to a beautifully crafted sword resting on a pedestal.


    The blade shimmered with an otherworldly light, and he felt an inexplicable connection to it.


    Without hesitation, he approached the sword. Dabi see''s many other item some unique treasures there.


    Dabi quickly use his Dimensional storage put everything there without alerting the other orc.


    Dabi just hit the jackpot pot.


    After the clearing the chamber vault. Everyone decided to run. The king''s army is coming.


    Dabi tells, "Grothar", you guys go ahead, I will create a distraction. Dabi main goal was to find a way back home. With that plan they preceded goes separate ways.


    After some time Dabi found himself into the throne room.


    The throne room of the Orkish palace was a grand but imposing space,


    it''s high ceilings adorned with intricate carvings that told tales of past conquests and the Orkish people''s storied history.


    Massive pillars supported the structure, each engraved with the symbols of their strength and dominance.


    In the center, a grand throne, carved from dark stone and lined with furs, loomed over the room, casting an aura of power that felt palpable to Dabi as he stepped inside.


    He had finally reached the heart of the Orkish kingdom, and with it came the realization that he was about to confront the source of their tyranny: the Orkish King.


    As Dabi entered the throne room, the heavy doors slammed shut behind him with a resonating thud that echoed off the walls.


    The air was thick with tension, and he felt a shiver run down his spine. He had anticipated this moment, yet standing in the presence of the Orkish King was more daunting than he had imagined.


    The King sat upon his throne, a hulking figure clad in ornate armor that gleamed with a menacing sheen.


    His tusks jutted out prominently from his jaw, framing a face that bore the scars of countless battles. His eyes, sharp and calculating, locked onto Dabi with an intensity that sent a rush of adrenaline through him.


    "So, you''re the little intruder who dares to disrupt my kingdom," the King boomed, his voice deep and commanding.


    "You''ve caused quite a stir, but you are nothing more than a fleeting annoyance."


    Dabi clenched his fists, feeling the weight of the King''s words.


    He had come too far to back down now.


    "I''m here to end your reign of terror," Dabi declared, his voice steady despite the fear clawing at his insides.


    "The people of your kingdom deserve freedom, and I will fight for it!" In this point Dabi simply become one of the Orkish rebel.


    The King chuckled, a low rumble that seemed to vibrate through the room.


    "You think you can challenge me? I''ve crushed ants larger than you.


    What hope do you have?"


    Dabi took a deep breath, focusing on the energy swirling within him.


    He had trained hard for moment like this, honing his skills and learning from every battle he had faced.


    "Hope comes from strength," Dabi replied, his resolve solidifying.


    "And I have a few tricks up my sleeve."


    With that, Dabi summoned his Dimensional Summon skill, calling forth creatures from his dimensional rift.


    Shadows coalesced in front of him, twisting and writhing until they took on the forms of fierce beasts.


    A pack of shadow wolves emerged, their eyes glowing with an eerie light.


    They circled Dabi, ready to obey his commands.


    "Attack!" Dabi commanded, pointing toward the King. The wolves charged forward, moving with surprising speed and agility, a whirlwind of dark energy aimed at the throne.


    The King''s expression shifted from amusement to irritation as he rose from his throne, his massive frame towering over Dabi.


    With a swift motion, he swung his warhammer, smashing the first wolf that lunged at him. The creature dissolved into shadow as the King''s hammer met its form, a look of disdain crossing his face.


    "Is this the best you can summon?" he sneered, his eyes narrowing. "Pathetic!"


    Dabi felt a surge of anger.


    He couldn''t let the King belittle him or his companions."You may be strong, but strength isn''t everything!" Dabi shouted, summoning another wave of shadow wolves.


    This time, he directed their movements more strategically, sending them in from multiple angles to confuse the King.


    The wolves attacked with ferocity, each one darting in and out of the King''s reach, forcing him to shift his focus.


    Dabi took advantage of the distraction to summon a second creature a massive golem made of stone and earth.


    The golem emerged from the ground, its eyes glowing with a fierce light, ready to join the battle.


    "Now, golem! Charge!" Dabi ordered, and the massive creature lumbered forward, its heavy footsteps shaking the ground.


    The golem raised its stone fists, preparing to strike at the King.


    The Orkish King grunted, swinging his hammer in a wide arc to knock aside another wolf.


    He turned his attention to the golem, narrowing his eyes.


    "You think a pile of rocks can defeat me?" he roared, charging toward the golem with unbridled ferocity.


    The two titans collided, the King''s hammer crashing against the golem''s fist.


    The force of the impact sent shockwaves through the room, rattling the ancient relics that adorned the walls.


    Dabi watched in awe as the golem held its ground, its stone form absorbing the blows while delivering powerful counterattacks.


    "Keep it up! We can wear him down!" Dabi yelled to his shadow wolves, who were regrouping for another strike.


    But as the battle raged on, Dabi felt the weight of the confrontation bearing down on him.


    The King was a formidable opponent, his strength nearly overwhelming.


    Dabi had to dig deep, relying on everything he had learned in the past months.


    "Dimensional Summon Lesser Elementals!" Dabi shouted, focusing his energy once more.


    From the depths of his rift, he summoned small elemental creatures fire, water, earth, and air each representing a different aspect of the natural world.


    They appeared in a swirl of energy, ready to unleash their unique powers.


    "Flame!" Dabi commanded, directing the fire elemental toward the King. The creature surged forward, engulfed in flames, aiming to scorch the King''s armor.


    The King swatted the elemental aside with a grunt, but Dabi saw the flicker of concern in his eyes.


    "You''ll have to do better than that!" he shouted, determination surging within him.


    As the King dealt with the elemental, Dabi summoned another wave of shadow wolves, this time focusing on their speed and agility. Experience exclusive tales on empire


    "Now, strike at his legs!" he commanded, hoping to trip the massive figure.


    The wolves darted in, biting and clawing at the King''s legs. The King staggered, anger rising as he swung his hammer in a wide arc, trying to fend them off.


    "You''re all nothing but pests!" he roared, his frustration growing.


    Dabi seized the moment.


    "Now, golem! Use your weight!"


    He directed the golem to charge at the King''s side, hoping to catch him off guard.


    The golem lunged, its massive arms swinging with tremendous force.


    The impact struck the King squarely in the ribs, sending him crashing against the throne.


    The throne shattered under the weight of his fall, and Dabi felt a rush of victory.


    But the King wasn''t finished. He stood, fury etched across his face, and bellowed,


    "You dare strike me?" His eyes blazed with rage as he lifted his hammer, readying himself for a counterattack.


    Dabi''s heart raced. He had to think quickly. "Summon the storm!" he shouted, channeling his energy into the air.


    Dark clouds gathered overhead, swirling ominously as lightning crackled in the throne room.


    He summoned the power of the storm, focusing it into a single point.


    "Lightning Strike!" Dabi yelled, releasing the energy in a blinding flash.


    A bolt of lightning shot down from the heavens, crashing into the King with a deafening roar.


    The King staggered back, his armor sizzling under the force of the strike.


    Dabi felt a thrill of hope as he witnessed the power of his magic, but he knew it wasn''t enough to end the fight.


    "You''re strong, little one," the King growled, shaking off the effects of the lightning.


    "But your magic will only take you so far."


    Dabi felt the weight of the King''s words pressing down on him, the challenge clear.


    He needed to dig deeper, to push beyond his limits.


    "I won''t give up!" Dabi shouted defiantly.


    "I will fight for my friends, for the people you''ve oppressed!"


    With renewed determination, Dabi summoned all his energy, focusing on his memories of his siblings, the pain they had endured, and the hope of a better future.


    He can''t die I strange place. He needs to see his siblings become adults.


    Dabi yelled!! "I will defeat you..."


    ---


    S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 142Face of with the Orkish King

    ---Dabi conjured a massive wave of elemental energy, combining the powers of fire, water, earth, and air into a swirling vortex.


    The room trembled as he unleashed the magic, sending it spiraling toward the King.


    The King roared, raising his hammer to meet the incoming assault.


    The two forces collided with a cataclysmic explosion that shook the very foundations of the palace.


    Dabi felt the shockwave knock him off his feet, but he held on to the magic, channeling every ounce of strength he had left.


    Through the chaos, he saw the King struggling against the elemental force, his expression a mix of fury and disbelief.


    "You will pay for this insolence!" he bellowed, his hammer swinging wildly as he fought to regain control.


    But Dabi had pushed the King to his limits.The elemental energy surged forward, engulfing the King in a brilliant light.


    For a moment, everything went silent, the world around them blurring into a haze of color and sound.


    When the light dissipated, Dabi found himself back on his feet, his body aching but fueled by a sense of triumph.


    The King stood before him, visibly weakened but still determined.


    "You may have surprised me, boy," the King grunted, struggling to regain his composure. "But I will not fall to you!"


    Dabi took a deep breath, feeling the weight of his power as he stood firm against the King''s renewed onslaught.


    "I won''t let you win," he continued, his voice unwavering.


    Dabi felt the energy coursing through him, the remnants of his magic mingling with the will to protect those he cared about.


    He realized that this battle was not just a fight for his own survival; it was a fight for freedom of his friends, return to his siblings, and for the people who had suffered under the King''s rule.


    The Orkish King, still reeling from Dabi''s last attack, gritted his teeth in frustration.


    "You have spirit, but spirit alone will not save you!" he snarled. With a sudden burst of fury, he charged at Dabi, his warhammer raised high, aiming to crush the young hero.


    Dabi knew he had to act quickly. "Dimensional Summon: Echoes of the Past!" he shouted, calling upon another wave of magic.


    This time, he summoned illusions phantoms of past heroes and warriors from the depths of his memories.


    They took form around him, a legion of ethereal figures, each wielding weapons and armor of ancient design.


    "Fight with me!" Dabi commanded, and the echoes surged forward, distracting the King and momentarily halting his advance. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The illusions swarmed around the King, striking with blades of light that flickered and shimmered like distant stars.


    The Orkish King swung his hammer wildly, trying to dispel the illusions, but they danced out of reach, their ethereal forms reforming with each attack.


    "What trickery is this?" the King bellowed, frustration clear in his voice.


    "Face me, boy! Fight me directly!"


    Dabi seized the opportunity, urging the illusions to draw closer to the King while he prepared for a final assault.


    "I won''t fight you directly until I know I can win," Dabi said, steeling himself for the ultimate test of his abilities.


    "I''m not just a boy anymore. I''ve learned from every challenge, every fight."


    The illusions continued to harass the King, darting in and out of his reach, forcing him to expend energy and focus.


    Dabi took a moment to gather his thoughts, piecing together everything he had learned throughout his journey his training, the bonds he had forged, and the losses that had shaped him.


    As the King swung his hammer again, Dabi channeled his remaining energy into a singular, concentrated attack.


    "Elemental Fusion: Storm of Shadows!" he yelled, blending the elements of fire, water, earth, and air into a cohesive blast.


    The very air around him crackled with energy as he unleashed the fusion, sending a torrent of magical energy toward the King.


    The King, finally sensing the true threat of Dabi''s power, turned just in time to meet the blast head-on.


    The collision sent a shockwave through the throne room, shaking the walls and sending debris flying.


    Dabi watched, breathless, as the elemental energy surged around the King, enveloping him in a swirling vortex of raw power.


    The throne room was filled with blinding light and a deafening roar, drowning out everything else.


    Dabi could hardly hear his own thoughts, but he felt the intensity of the moment the culmination of his training, his sacrifices, and his dreams for a future free from oppression.


    Finally, the light began to fade, revealing the aftermath of the clash. The King staggered back, visibly weakened and battered.


    His armor was scorched and dented, and he breathed heavily, trying to regain his footing.


    "You¡­ you are stronger than I expected," the King admitted, his voice laced with disbelief. "But this isn''t over yet!"


    With a roar of defiance, the King raised his hammer for one final strike.


    Dabi felt a wave of fear wash over him, but he quickly shook it off. He couldn''t back down now. Not when he was so close to victory.


    "Dimensional Summon Spirit of the Guardian!" Dabi called out, tapping into the depths of his rift.


    He conjured a massive spirit a protector clad in shimmering armor, wielding a radiant sword that glowed with an otherworldly light.


    "Guard me!" Dabi shouted, and the spirit lunged forward, positioning itself between Dabi and the King.


    The spirit absorbed the King''s attack, deflecting the hammer''s blow with an explosion of energy that sent shockwaves through the room.


    Dabi felt a surge of strength as he realized that he wasn''t alone in this battle.


    With his spirit by his side, he had the support he needed to push through.


    "Now! Attack together!" Dabi commanded, rallying his summons for one final offensive.


    The spirit charged at the King, its sword raised high, while the shadow wolves and elemental creatures swarmed in from all sides.


    The King, momentarily taken aback, struggled to fend off the onslaught.


    Dabi seized the moment, pouring everything he had into his final strike.


    "This ends now! For freedom!"


    He charged forward, the energy of his summons flowing through him as he unleashed one last wave of magic.


    The combined might of his spirits and summons surged toward the King, a brilliant explosion of light and energy that filled the throne room.


    The blast consumed the King, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still.


    Dabi felt the weight of the world on his shoulders as he watched the confrontation unfold, hoping against hope that he would finally triumph over the tyrant.


    When the light faded, the throne room was eerily quiet. Dabi stood, breathless and exhausted, waiting for the dust to settle.


    Slowly, the King emerged from the rubble, battered and bruised but still standing.


    "I will not be defeated by the likes of you!" the King growled, though his voice was weaker now.


    Dabi felt a flicker of doubt, but he pushed it aside. "You''ve lost your power over this kingdom," he declared, taking a step forward.


    "Your reign of terror is over. The people will rise against you, and I will help them!"


    The King''s expression twisted in rage and defiance."You think you can inspire rebellion? You are a fool!"


    Dabi met the King''s gaze, unwavering.


    "I''ve already seen the spark of hope in the hearts of the people. They will fight for their freedom, and I will lead them."


    With a final roar of frustration, the King swung his hammer one last time, but Dabi was ready.


    He summoned the last remnants of his energy and focused it into a shield of light. Experience tales at empire


    The hammer struck the shield with a thunderous crash, sending shockwaves through the throne room, but Dabi stood firm, his resolve unshaken.


    The shield held, and Dabi felt the energy of the King''s final strike dissipate against his barrier.


    "It''s over!" Dabi shouted, drawing upon the strength of his spirit and his summons.


    "I will not let you harm anyone else!"


    With a surge of power, he unleashed the final wave of his magic, a torrent of energy that engulfed the King.


    The force was overwhelming, lifting the King off his feet and sending him crashing into the far wall of the throne room.


    The impact created a massive crater, the ancient stone crumbling under the force of the explosion.


    Dabi stood at the center, panting and drained, but victorious. The King lay defeated, his once-mighty presence diminished to a shadow of its former self.


    As silence fell over the throne room, Dabi realized that he had finally faced the source of the Orkish kingdom''s tyranny and emerged triumphant.


    But his victory was bittersweet. He knew that the fight was far from over, and there were still many challenges ahead.


    With a deep breath, Dabi turned his gaze to the shattered throne, the remnants of the King''s power lying in ruins.


    "This is just the beginning," he murmured, determination surging within him.


    "For the sake of my friends family and all those who have suffered, I will continue to fight."


    With that, Dabi stepped out of the throne room, ready to lead the rebellion against the Orkish King''s oppressive regime.


    The path ahead was uncertain, but Dabi was prepared to face whatever challenges lay in store, driven by the hope of a brighter future.


    Suddenly Dabi heard a sound. Ding!


    You defeat the "Orck king clone" received experience point.


    Dabi just said one word. Clone...????


    ---

 Chapter 143 A Narrow Escape

    ---System Notifications: You Defeat the Ork king Clone.


    Reward: 10,0000 experience point and 1 million gold.


    After seeing the system notifications Dabi is speechless. For a moment he just froze.


    Thinking after all that fight and struggle, I was only able to defeat a clone.


    On the others side hundreds of elite soldiers were approaching the thrown room. Dabi was still on there.


    He needs to flee'' but he was in shock. Suddenly his summons approach him he regain his focus.


    Seeing the soldiers coming , he just use a smoke bomb and started to run.


    Dabi stumbled through the dense forest, the air thick with the smell of pine and damp earth.


    Each breath felt like a struggle as pain radiated from his wounds, but he forced himself to keep moving.


    The adrenaline that had fueled him during the battle with the Orkish King was fading, replaced by the harsh reality of exhaustion and injury.


    He could feel the weight of his body dragging him down, but the thought of capture kept him pushing forward.


    The Orkish guards would be searching for him, their pride wounded, their vengeance imminent.


    He had narrowly escaped the throne room, the remnants of the battle still echoing in his mind.


    The clash with the King had drained him of most of his energy, leaving him vulnerable.


    He had no time to linger; he had given the rebels a brief head start, but that wouldn''t last long.


    He needed to regroup, find a place to rest, and plan his next move.


    The forest loomed around him, its thick canopy filtering the sunlight into dim, green hued patches on the ground.


    Dabi pushed through the underbrush, each step a reminder of the bruises and cuts that marred his body.


    He had to find the rebels; they were his only hope for surviving the onslaught that would surely follow his escape.


    After what felt like an eternity, Dabi stumbled upon a clearing.


    In the center stood a makeshift camp, the rebels he had encountered earlier huddled around a flickering fire.


    Their faces were a mixture of relief and concern as they spotted him emerging from the trees.


    "Dabi!" one of them shouted, rushing to his side. It was Garak, a tall orc with a scar running down the length of his face.


    "You made it! We thought"


    "I know," Dabi interrupted, trying to catch his breath. "We need to move. Explain everything !! The King won''t take kindly to my escape."


    The rebels quickly surrounded him, their expressions shifting from shock to determination.


    They were battle hardened, each one having faced the brutality of the Orkish King''s regime. Dabi felt a swell of gratitude and something he hadn''t anticipated respect.


    "Your fight in the throne room was legendary," Garak said, his voice low but filled with admiration.


    "You stood against the King himself and survived. That takes courage."


    "I didn''t do it alone," Dabi replied, shaking his head. "I need your help if we''re going to disrupt the Orkish military.


    This fight isn''t over."


    The group exchanged glances, a silent communication passing among them.


    They understood the weight of his words, the importance of their cause.


    After years of oppression, they were finally beginning to see a flicker of hope, and Dabi was at the center of it.


    "Then let''s plan our next move," another rebel spoke up.


    It was Elda, a fierce warrior with a fiery spirit. "We know the layout of the capital''s supply routes.


    If we can disrupt their supplies, we can weaken their military strength significantly."


    Dabi nodded, his mind racing with possibilities. "We need to target the supply lines.


    If we can take out their food and weapon shipments, it will create chaos within their ranks. But we have to be smart about it. The King will have increased security after what happened today."


    "Then we strike at night," Garak suggested. "Under the cover of darkness, we can slip into their supply routes undetected. We know the forest well; it can be our ally."


    Dabi felt a rush of adrenaline at the thought. This was it his chance to not only escape but to turn the tide against the Orkish Kingdom. "Let''s do it," he agreed, a fierce determination in his voice.


    As night fell, Dabi and the rebels set off towards the supply routes. The forest seemed to come alive around them, the sounds of nocturnal creatures creating a symphony of rustling leaves and distant howls.


    They moved stealthily, their training evident in the way they navigated the terrain.


    Dabi led the way, his senses heightened. The battle had sharpened his instincts, and he felt more alive than ever.


    With the rebels at his side, he felt the weight of responsibility lift, replaced by a sense of purpose.


    After a few hours of careful maneuvering, they reached a vantage point overlooking the main supply route leading into the capital.


    The moonlight cast a silver glow over the area, illuminating the crates and wagons that sat unguarded, waiting to be transported to the Orkish forces.


    "Look," Elda whispered, pointing towards a cluster of guards stationed nearby.


    "They''re more focused on the roads leading into the capital. We can use that to our advantage."


    Dabi nodded, formulating a plan in his mind. "We''ll create a diversion.


    If we can draw the guards away from the supply wagons, we can sabotage their shipments without them noticing."


    The rebels exchanged glances, their expressions shifting to determination.


    Dabi could see the resolve in their eyes; they were ready to fight for their freedom.


    "Here''s what we''ll do," Dabi began, outlining his strategy.


    "Garak and Elda will create a noise distraction at the eastern side of the route.


    The rest of us will sneak in from the west and start sabotaging the wagons. We''ll move quickly and quietly."


    The group nodded in agreement, adrenaline coursing through them.


    They understood the risks, but the stakes were too high to turn back now.


    As they split into their respective teams, Dabi felt a surge of confidence.


    This was what he had fought for the chance to stand alongside these brave individuals and make a real difference.


    The night air was crisp as Dabi and the rebels moved into position. Garak and Elda slipped away into the shadows, while Dabi and the others crept towards the supply wagons, their hearts racing with anticipation.


    Suddenly, a loud crash echoed through the night, followed by shouts from the guards.


    Garak and Elda had successfully created the diversion, drawing the attention of the guards away from the supply route.


    "Now!" Dabi whispered urgently, and they rushed towards the nearest wagon.


    As they approached, Dabi noticed that the crates were stacked high, marked with the insignia of the Orkish Kingdom.


    They were filled with weapons, food supplies, and other vital resources for the army.


    This was their chance to cripple the Orkish forces.


    Working quickly, Dabi and the rebels began to cut the straps that held the crates in place.


    They felt a rush of exhilaration with each crate they dismantled, each act of sabotage taking them one step closer to their goal.


    However, as they worked, Dabi''s heart raced with the fear of being discovered.


    The noise from Garak and Elda''s diversion was starting to fade, and he knew they had limited time before the guards returned.


    "Almost done!" one of the rebels shouted, yanking the last crate free. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But just as they were about to finish, Dabi heard the unmistakable sound of footsteps approaching.


    His heart dropped. "We need to go! Now!" he yelled, urgency lacing his voice.


    The rebels scrambled to gather what they could. Dabi glanced back towards the sound of the approaching guards, his instincts screaming at him to act.


    "Let''s burn the wagons!" Dabi shouted, his mind racing.


    "It will cover our escape!"


    Without waiting for a response, he summoned a small fireball in his palm.


    With a swift motion, he hurled it towards the nearest wagon, igniting the crates and causing a burst of flames to erupt.


    The fire quickly spread, and smoke billowed into the night sky, mingling with the chaos from the diversion.


    The guards would be drawn to the flames, giving Dabi and the rebels a crucial advantage.


    "Let''s go!" Dabi urged, and they dashed into the shadows, racing back towards the forest.


    As they ran, Dabi felt a sense of exhilaration mixed with fear.


    They had succeeded in their sabotage, but the danger was far from over.


    The flames lit up the night behind them, and he could hear the distant shouts of the guards as they scrambled to assess the damage.


    Once they reached the safety of the trees, they slowed to catch their breath.


    Dabi leaned against a tree, his heart pounding in his chest.


    "We did it," he gasped, a grin spreading across his face.


    The rebels erupted into cheers, their spirits lifted by their success.


    Dabi felt a rush of pride, knowing that they had struck a blow against the Orkish regime.


    But the moment of triumph was short-lived as the sounds of pursuit echoed through the forest.


    "They must run," otherwise they all will be killed or be captured....


    ---

 Chapter 144 Spark of Rebellion.

    ---The guards would not give up easily, and Dabi knew they had to keep moving.


    "We need to split up," Dabi suggested, his mind racing.


    "If we stay together, they''ll find us.


    We can regroup later at the hideout."


    The rebels nodded, their expressions serious. "It''s risky," Garak said, "but it might be our only chance."


    "Then let''s do it," Dabi replied firmly.


    "We''ll meet back at the camp in two days.


    Stay hidden and keep your heads down.


    We need to regroup and plan our next move."


    As they parted ways, Dabi felt a mixture of hope and fear.


    He had forged a connection with these rebels, a bond formed through shared struggle and sacrifice. They were fighting for freedom, and Dabi was determined to see it through.


    With one last look back at his comrades, he slipped deeper into the forest, his heart pounding in his chest.


    The shadows enveloped him, but he felt a sense of purpose driving him forward.


    He would continue to fight, not just for himself, but for the people who had suffered under the King''s tyranny.


    As he navigated the dark forest, Dabi kept moving swiftly, the weight of his mission propelling him onward.


    The moon hung high in the sky, casting an ethereal glow over the path before him, guiding him deeper into the heart of the forest.


    The sounds of pursuit faded, but he knew better than to let his guard down.


    Each rustle of leaves or snap of a twig sent his senses into overdrive, reminding him that danger was never far away.


    His mind raced with thoughts of the rebels and their newfound alliance; he couldn''t let them down.


    After several hours of running, Dabi finally found a small clearing where he could rest.


    It was surrounded by dense underbrush and hidden from view a perfect spot to catch his breath and regain his bearings.


    He leaned against a tree, grateful for the moment of respite.


    As he closed his eyes, he focused on the sounds of the forest, letting the rhythm of nature soothe his frayed nerves.


    In that moment of quiet, Dabi reflected on the events of the past few days.


    The fight with the Orkish King had pushed him to his limits, revealing not only the extent of his powers but also the depth of his resolve.


    He had confronted the embodiment of tyranny and lived to tell the tale.


    Now, he had allies those who shared vision of freedom and they had successfully struck a blow against the oppressive regime.


    But there was still much work to be done.


    The Orkish military was formidable, and the King''s wrath would be swift and merciless.


    Dabi needed to prepare, to grow stronger, and to outmaneuver the enemy at every turn. He couldn''t let the momentum of their success falter.


    Dabi pulled out his map, which had been hastily drawn from his memories of the Orkish capital and the surrounding areas.


    He traced the routes that connected the capital to the supply depots, marking key locations where they could strike next.


    If they could continue to disrupt the supply lines, they might sow enough discord to instigate a rebellion among the oppressed orcs.


    His mind was still racing when he heard the unmistakable sound of footsteps nearby.


    Dabi''s heart sank. He quickly stuffed the map back into his storage and crouched low behind the thick trunk of the tree, his pulse quickening.


    The footsteps grew louder, and soon he spotted a lone figure emerging from the shadows.


    It was Elda, her silhouette outlined against the dim light filtering through the trees. Dabi let out a sigh of relief, stepping out from his hiding place.


    "Elda!" he whispered urgently. "You''re safe!"


    "I was worried about you," she replied, glancing over her shoulder as if expecting someone to follow.


    "We managed to escape, but it wasn''t easy. Garak and I split up when we heard the guards closing in."


    "I''m glad to see you," Dabi said, feeling the tension in his chest ease slightly.


    "We need to regroup with the others.


    They''ll be wondering what happened."


    Elda nodded, her expression serious.


    "I''ve been thinking. Our sabotage might just be the spark we need to ignite a larger uprising. There are more rebels out there who are just waiting for someone to lead them."


    "Then we need to spread the word," Dabi replied, excitement igniting within him.


    "If we can gather more support, we can strike a decisive blow against the King''s forces."


    "We can use the old smuggling routes," Elda suggested, her eyes lighting up with enthusiasm.


    "I know the way to several hidden enclaves where disgruntled orcs gather.


    They might be willing to join our cause."


    "Let''s go then," Dabi said, determination flooding his veins.


    "Every moment we waste gives the King a chance to retaliate.


    We need to act quickly."


    With Elda leading the way, they navigated through the forest, carefully avoiding any open areas where they might be seen.


    The trees seemed to close in around them, their branches whispering secrets as they passed.


    Dabi felt a sense of purpose radiating through him. The fight was just beginning.


    As dawn broke, painting the sky with hues of pink and orange, they reached a small settlement hidden in a thicket.


    The smell of smoke hung in the air, mingling with the scent of fresh earth.


    Dabi could see a few weary faces peering out from the makeshift huts, their expressions a mixture of curiosity and skepticism.


    Elda approached the first group of orcs cautiously, her voice steady.


    "We come seeking allies. The Orkish King''s reign of terror has gone on long enough.It''s time we stand together."


    The orcs exchanged glances, uncertainty etched on their faces.


    Dabi stepped forward, feeling the weight of their gaze.


    "We''ve just struck a blow against the King''s forces," he said, his voice carrying the weight of conviction.


    "If we unite, we can topple his regime and reclaim our freedom."


    "Who are you to lead us?" an older orc demanded, his voice gruff.


    "What makes you think you can challenge the King?"


    "I''ve faced him," Dabi replied, his heart pounding.


    "I stood in his throne room and survived.


    We have the power to change our fate, but we need to act now, before it''s too late."


    Slowly, murmurs began to ripple through the crowd. Dabi could see the flicker of hope in their eyes, but doubt still lingered.


    "We need to make a plan," Elda interjected, her voice strong.


    "If we''re going to gather more support, we need to show them that we can win.


    We need to strike again."


    Dabi nodded, sensing the urgency of the moment.


    "Let''s rally the rebels.


    We can launch a series of coordinated strikes against key supply points and draw the King''s attention away from this settlement.


    If we can disrupt their operations further, we can gather even more support from the orc populace."


    The older orc seemed to consider Dabi''s words, his expression softening slightly.


    "Perhaps there is merit in your plan.


    If we strike swiftly, we can create confusion among the King''s ranks."


    With that, the orcs began to murmur among themselves, a sense of purpose igniting within them.


    Dabi felt the tide turning, the momentum shifting in their favor.


    As they began to strategize, Dabi felt a renewed sense of hope. The more allies they gathered, the stronger their cause would become.


    He could see the spark of rebellion igniting in the eyes of the orcs around him, and he knew that together, they could stand against the tyranny of the Orkish King.


    Over the next few days, Dabi and Elda worked tirelessly to forge alliances with other factions of rebels.


    They visited hidden enclaves, spreading the word of their success and rallying support.


    Dabi shared his vision of a united front against the Orkish forces, and the response was overwhelmingly positive.


    Orcs who had long lived in fear began to find their courage again.


    As their numbers swelled, Dabi began to formulate a plan for a larger assault on the Orkish military.


    They would strike at multiple points along the supply lines, creating chaos and confusion.


    The rebels had the advantage of surprise, and Dabi intended to use it to its fullest potential.


    With every passing day, the atmosphere in the settlement grew more electric.


    Hope surged among the rebels as they prepared for the coming battle, and Dabi could feel the energy crackling in the air.


    On the evening of the planned assault, Dabi gathered the rebels for one last briefing.


    They stood in a large clearing, the moon casting a silvery light over their faces.


    "We''ve come a long way," Dabi began, his voice steady and resolute.


    "What we do tomorrow will echo through the ages. We''re fighting not just for ourselves, but for all those who have suffered under the King''s tyranny.


    This is our chance to take back our freedom!"


    A chorus of shouts erupted from the crowd, their spirits soaring.


    Dabi felt a surge of pride wash over him.


    He had ignited a fire in these orcs, and they were ready to fight.


    "We''ll split into teams," he continued.


    "Each group will target a different supply point.


    We''ll move under the cover of darkness and strike swiftly. Remember, our goal is to create chaos and draw the King''s attention. We''ll regroup at the old mill after the attack.


    "Are you guys ready....?"


    --- sea??h th§× n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 145 Birth of Revolution

    ---"Yes!" the crowd roared back, their voices uniting in a battle cry that resonated deep within Dabi''s soul.


    As they dispersed to prepare, Dabi found a quiet spot to gather his thoughts.


    He leaned against a tree, feeling the weight of what lay ahead.


    Tomorrow would be a test of everything he had learned and fought for. It would be a battle against the very essence of oppression itself.


    The night passed quickly, and before he knew it, dawn broke over the horizon.


    The sun rose like a beacon of hope, illuminating the path ahead.


    Dabi gathered his gear, checking his weapons and summoning his resolve.


    As the rebels assembled, Dabi felt a swell of determination.


    This was their moment, a chance to reclaim their lives and fight for a future free from tyranny.


    He glanced at the faces around him filled with hope, fear, and courage and he knew they would face whatever came next together.


    With a rallying cry, they set off towards the supply points, each step taking them closer to their goal.


    The forest stood silent around them, as if holding its breath in anticipation of the coming storm.


    As they neared their first target, Dabi felt his heart race.


    The air was thick with tension, and he could hear the distant sounds of the Orkish guards.


    They had to be quick and decisive.


    "Remember your roles," Dabi reminded the group, his voice firm. "We strike hard and fast. No hesitation!"


    They crept closer, taking positions around the supply point. Dabi''s heart pounded in his chest as he surveyed the scene.


    The supply depot was heavily guarded, but there were gaps in their defenses, and he could see crates of weapons and rations stacked high.


    "On my signal," he whispered to his group, his voice barely above a breath.


    He could see Elda at his side, her eyes sharp and focused. She nodded, ready to follow his lead.


    Dabi took a deep breath, focusing on the task at hand. This was it the moment that could change everything.


    He raised his hand, counting down silently in his mind. Three¡­ two¡­ one.


    "Now!" he shouted.


    The rebels surged forward, a tidal wave of fury and determination.


    Dabi led the charge, his elemental magic flaring to life as he summoned a burst of wind to propel him forward.


    The sudden gust caught the guards off guard, sending them stumbling backward as the rebels crashed into their ranks.


    Chaos erupted in an instant. Dabi fought with all his might, his fists crackling with energy as he unleashed a barrage of strikes against the stunned guards.


    Elda was at his side, her blade slicing through the air with precision as she took down an orc soldier.


    "Keep moving!" Dabi shouted, directing the rebels to secure the area.


    They fought with a ferocity borne of desperation, pushing back against the guards who had oppressed them for so long.


    Dabi felt the rush of adrenaline coursing through him as he battled through the guards, his instincts guiding him.


    He could see the fear and confusion on the faces of the Orkish soldiers they hadn''t expected an attack like this.


    As he fought, he kept an eye on the supply crates. They needed to destroy the weapons and resources before reinforcements arrived.


    Dabi wove his magic into the fight, creating barriers of wind to shield his allies and launching bursts of energy to incapacitate the enemy.


    "Focus on the crates!" he yelled to the nearest group of rebels. "We have to destroy their supplies!"


    With renewed determination, the rebels worked to shatter the crates and set fire to the stacks of weapons.


    The flames roared to life, casting flickering shadows across the battlefield as the chaos intensified.


    The guards, realizing the full extent of the assault, began to rally, shouting commands and attempting to regroup.


    Dabi could see the tide turning, and he knew they needed to act quickly.


    "Fall back! Regroup at the mill!" Dabi called out, his voice cutting through the din. "


    We''ve done enough damage here. We need to move before reinforcements arrive!"


    As the rebels began to pull back, Dabi made sure to cover their retreat, using his elemental magic to create distractions and barriers.


    The orc soldiers struggled against the confusion, unable to focus on the fleeing rebels.


    Elda fought beside him, her movements fluid and graceful.


    "We need to keep pushing them back!" she shouted, striking down another guard who tried to close the gap. "Don''t let them regroup!"


    Dabi nodded, summoning all his strength as they continued to fend off the guards.


    The fire spread behind them, the flames licking at the night sky and illuminating the chaos.


    It was a beautiful sight, but one that came with a price. They needed to escape before the full force of the Orkish army descended upon them.


    With a final surge of energy, Dabi unleashed a powerful blast of wind, sending several guards flying backward.


    "Now! Go!" he yelled, leading the retreat into the safety of the forest.


    The rebels dashed through the trees, their hearts racing as they navigated the underbrush.


    The sounds of chaos faded behind them, replaced by the rustling of leaves and the pounding of their footsteps.


    As they reached the old mill, breathless and exhilarated, Dabi could see that they were not alone. Other groups of rebels had arrived, their faces alight with triumph.


    "We did it!" Elda exclaimed, her eyes shining. "We actually did it!"


    Dabi felt a rush of pride swell within him. They had struck a blow against the King''s forces, and their actions would resonate throughout the kingdom.


    "This is just the beginning," he said, his voice steady. "We''ve shown them that we will not be silenced. We will continue to fight until we''re free."


    The rebels cheered, their voices rising in a cacophony of hope and defiance.


    Dabi felt a warmth spread through him as he looked around at the faces of those he had fought alongside.


    They were no longer just a collection of individuals; they were a united front, a movement fueled by shared dreams of freedom.


    As they began to regroup and share stories of their successes, Dabi felt a renewed sense of purpose.


    The battle was far from over, but now they had the strength of numbers. They could bring the fight to the Orkish Kingdom in ways they had never imagined.


    Over the next few days, they focused on solidifying their plans and gathering more support.


    Dabi worked tirelessly, forging alliances with other factions and strategizing their next moves. The forest buzzed with activity as more rebels joined their cause, eager to fight against the tyranny of the Orkish King.


    During one particularly intense planning session, Dabi gathered his closest allies around a makeshift table.


    Elda, Garak, and a few other rebel leaders leaned in, their expressions serious.


    "The King will not sit idly by after our last attack," Dabi warned, his voice low. "


    We need to anticipate his next moves. If we can keep him off balance, we can maintain the momentum we''ve built."


    Garak nodded, his brow furrowed in thought. "We should focus on disrupting his communication lines.


    If we can sever his ability to coordinate with his forces, we can create chaos in his ranks."


    "I agree," Elda added, her eyes shining with determination. "We can use the old tunnels beneath the capital.


    They''re largely forgotten, and we can use them to sneak in and sabotage the King''s operations."


    Dabi considered this, his mind racing. "That could work, but we need to be careful. We can''t risk getting caught.


    If we can take out the communication hubs, we can limit their ability to respond effectively."


    They spent the next few days preparing for their mission. Dabi felt the weight of responsibility on his shoulders, knowing that the lives of his comrades rested in his hands.


    He trained relentlessly, honing his skills and tapping into the depths of his magic.


    When the day of the mission finally arrived, a palpable tension filled the air. Dabi gathered the rebels once more, their faces a mixture of anxiety and determination.


    "Today, we strike at the heart of the Orkish military," Dabi began, his voice steady. "We''ve come too far to turn back now.


    This is our chance to weaken the King''s hold on the kingdom. We need to move swiftly and decisively."


    The rebels nodded, their resolve firm. With Dabi leading the way, they made their way toward the capital, navigating through the forest and staying hidden from prying eyes.


    As they approached the entrance to the old tunnels, Dabi felt a thrill of anticipation.


    This was a risky move, but if they succeeded, it could shift the tide of the entire rebellion.


    The tunnels were dark and narrow, and the air was thick with the smell of damp earth.


    Dabi led the group cautiously, his senses heightened as they descended into the darkness.


    Every sound echoed ominously, and he couldn''t shake the feeling that they were being watched.


    After what felt like hours, they finally reached a junction where the tunnels split in multiple directions. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi pulled out a makeshift map, tracing the routes with his finger.


    "We need to head this way," he said, pointing down the left passage. "It leads directly to the communication hub."


    As they pressed on, Dabi could feel the tension building.


    He reminded himself to stay focused, to trust in his abilities and those of his comrades.


    Suddenly, the faint sound of voices reached their ears. Dabi held up a hand to signal everyone to stop, straining to listen.


    The voices grew louder, and he could make out snippets of conversation.


    "They''ll never see us coming," one voice said, a low chuckle following.


    "Make sure the signal is clear. We can''t afford any mistakes," another replied, sounding more serious.


    ---

 Chapter 146 Destroyed the Communication

    ---Dabi''s heart raced. They had to be close to the communication hub.


    He motioned for the group to move quietly, moving forward with caution.


    As they crept closer, Dabi peered around the corner and spotted the hub a small chamber filled with orc soldiers, each one focused on their tasks.


    A large console hummed with energy, and Dabi could see maps and signals flickering on screens.


    "This is it," he whispered to Elda and Garak. "We have to take them out quickly before they can alert anyone."


    Elda nodded, determination in her eyes. "Let''s move."


    With a synchronized rush, they charged into the chamber.


    Dabi unleashed a wave of wind, sending several soldiers tumbling backward, while Elda and Garak engaged the others with fierce precision.


    The element of surprise was on their side, and Dabi fought with every ounce of energy he had.


    He could see the fear in the eyes of the orc soldiers as they scrambled to defend themselves.


    "Destroy the consoles!" Dabi shouted, guiding the rebels to target the communication equipment. "We can''t let them send a signal!"


    The rebels worked in tandem, dismantling the equipment as Dabi fought off any guards that tried to interfere.


    The chamber was filled with shouts and the clash of weapons, the chaos blending into a symphony of rebellion.


    As they fought, Dabi''s magic surged through him, empowering his strikes and enabling him to push through the guards with relentless determination.


    He felt the adrenaline coursing through his veins, each heartbeat fueling his resolve.


    With a final burst of energy, Dabi launched himself at the main console.


    It was a complex structure, blinking with lights and filled with wires, but Dabi had a plan. Drawing on his elemental magic, he concentrated his energy into a focused blast.


    "Cover me!" he shouted to Elda and Garak.


    They nodded and moved to shield him from the fray. Dabi raised his hands, feeling the power of the wind swirl around him, amplifying his intent.


    With a determined shout, he released the energy into the console, causing it to explode in a shower of sparks and debris.


    The explosion echoed through the chamber, the force knocking several soldiers off their feet.


    The flickering lights of the hub began to die, and with them, the orc soldiers'' hopes of calling for reinforcements.


    "Now! Move!" Dabi called, urging the rebels to retreat. They didn''t have time to waste.


    The noise of the blast would undoubtedly attract attention, and they needed to escape before they were overwhelmed.


    As they dashed back through the tunnels, the sound of chaos echoed behind them, shouts of alarm ringing out through the underground passageways.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he led the way, the thrill of victory mingling with the urgency of their escape.


    Emerging into the night, they stumbled into the cool air of the forest.


    Dabi took a moment to catch his breath, his chest heaving as he turned to his companions.


    "We did it," Elda said, her voice a mixture of disbelief and joy. "We actually did it!"


    Dabi couldn''t help but smile, the exhilaration of their victory surging through him. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "But we need to keep moving.


    They''ll send out search parties soon."


    They made their way back to their encampment, using the cover of the trees to avoid detection.


    As they neared their base, Dabi felt a sense of pride swell within him. They had struck a significant blow against the Orkish military, and the morale of the rebels would surely soar.


    Once back at the camp, they were greeted with cheers and celebrations.


    The news of their successful raid spread like wildfire, igniting hope in the hearts of those who had gathered.


    Dabi watched as people hugged and congratulated each other, a sense of unity wrapping around them like a warm blanket.


    As the revelry continued, Dabi found a moment of solitude away from the noise.


    He needed time to reflect on what they had accomplished and what lay ahead.


    Standing on the edge of the camp, he looked out into the darkened forest, the stars twinkling above like a beacon of hope.


    "You''re becoming quite the leader, Dabi," a familiar voice said, breaking him from his thoughts.


    Dabi turned to find Elda approaching, a warm smile on her face. "You really inspired everyone tonight."


    "Thanks," he replied, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly.


    "It''s just¡­ there''s still so much to do. We can''t let this victory blind us to the dangers ahead."


    Elda nodded, her expression serious.


    "I know. But tonight was important.


    It showed everyone that we can fight back. You gave them hope, and hope is powerful."


    "Hope is only the beginning," Dabi said, his gaze returning to the stars.


    "We need a plan. We can''t just keep attacking blindly. The King will retaliate, and we need to be ready for whatever he throws at us."


    "We''ll figure it out together," Elda reassured him. "You''re not alone in this."


    Dabi felt a surge of gratitude. The bond he had formed with Elda and the other rebels was unbreakable.


    They were in this fight together, and their combined strength would be their greatest weapon.


    The following days were filled with planning and strategizing. Dabi gathered the rebel leaders to discuss their next steps.


    They needed to capitalize on their recent success while remaining vigilant against potential threats.


    "We need to expand our network," Dabi urged during one meeting.


    "If we can connect with other factions and rebel groups, we can create a united front against the Orkish Kingdom.


    Strength in numbers will be our best defense."


    Garak chimed in, "We should send out scouts to gather intel on nearby regions.


    There may be more groups willing to join our cause if we reach out to them."


    Elda added, "And we need to continue disrupting the King''s supply lines.


    If we can keep his forces scrambling,


    we''ll buy ourselves time to strengthen our position."


    Dabi nodded, feeling the weight of their mission pressing down on him.


    "We can''t let up. We have to maintain the momentum we''ve built. If we do nothing, we risk everything we''ve fought for."


    As the meeting concluded, Dabi felt a renewed sense of purpose.


    They were building something powerful together, and he was determined to see it through to the end.


    Days turned into weeks as the rebels executed their plans, targeting supply routes and gathering intelligence from neighboring territories.


    Each successful mission fueled their resolve, and the whispers of rebellion began to spread like wildfire throughout the kingdom.


    But as their influence grew, so did the Orkish King''s wrath. Dabi knew that the time for decisive action was approaching.


    They could not remain in the shadows forever; it was time to draw the line in the sand.


    One evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow over the camp, Dabi gathered the rebels for an important announcement.


    He stood on a makeshift platform, the faces of his comrades illuminated by flickering torches.


    "We have fought hard to reach this point," Dabi began, his voice strong. "But our fight is far from over.


    The King will not rest until he crushes us completely. It''s time we take the fight directly to him."


    A murmur of excitement swept through the crowd. "We need to rally our forces for a major offensive," Dabi continued, his determination unwavering.


    "We will hit the capital itself, strike at the heart of the Orkish Kingdom. If we can topple the King''s stronghold, we can free our people once and for all."


    The rebels erupted in cheers, their spirits ignited by Dabi''s words. He could see the fire of hope burning in their eyes, and it filled him with strength.


    "Prepare yourselves," Dabi called out over the noise. "We will march at dawn. Gather your supplies, sharpen your weapons, and steel your hearts. Tomorrow, we make history!"


    As the crowd dispersed, Dabi felt a mix of exhilaration and anxiety.


    They were on the brink of a battle that could change the fate of their kingdom, and he couldn''t shake the feeling of weight that came with such responsibility.


    Elda found him later that evening, her expression serious. "Are you sure about this, Dabi? Going directly into the capital¡­ it''s a risky move."


    "I know," Dabi replied, running a hand through his hair. "But if we don''t strike now, we may never have this chance again.


    The longer we wait, the stronger he becomes." We can''t miss this chance.


    Elda nodded slowly, her eyes searching his."I trust you. I''ve seen what you can do, and I believe in our cause. Just promise me we''ll stick together."


    "Always," Dabi assured her, feeling a warmth spread through him. "We are in this together, no matter what happens."


    As the night wore on, Dabi prepared himself for the battle ahead.


    He knew that this would be a defining moment not only for him but for all of them.


    The fight for freedom was within reach, and he was determined to seize it....


    ---

 Chapter 147 The Gathering Storm

    ---The dawn broke with a brilliant hue, the light pouring through the trees as the rebels gathered, armed and ready for battle.


    Dabi stood at the front, the weight of their hopes resting on his shoulders.


    "Today, we fight for our freedom!" he shouted, his voice echoing through the ranks.


    "For our families, for our future, and for every soul who has suffered under the King''s rule! We will not falter!"


    With a roar of determination, the rebels surged forward, charging toward the capital, united in purpose and strength.


    The path ahead was fraught with danger, but Dabi''s heart soared with hope. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Today was the day they would reclaim their destiny, and he would not let fear dictate their future.


    As they approached the gates of the Orkish capital, Dabi felt the ground shake beneath their feet, the sound of their united march echoing through the air.


    This was the moment he had fought for, and no matter what challenges lay ahead, he was ready to face them head-on.


    In that moment, Dabi knew they were more than just rebels; they were a force of change, a beacon of hope for a kingdom that had long been shrouded in darkness.


    Together, they would write their own story a story of courage, resilience, and ultimately, triumph.


    The air crackled with tension as Dabi stood at the edge of the forest, overlooking the distant expanse of the Orkish capital.


    His heart raced with anticipation, knowing that the battles ahead would shape the fate of their rebellion.


    Dabi had grown close to the rebels over the past few weeks, forging bonds of friendship and trust as they trained together, sharing stories and strategies.


    Each day brought them closer to the impending conflict, and with each passing moment, Dabi felt the weight of his responsibility grow heavier.


    The forest was alive with the sounds of rustling leaves and distant animal calls as dawn broke over the horizon.


    Sunlight filtered through the dense canopy, casting dappled shadows on the ground.


    Dabi stood at the edge of a clearing, his gaze fixed on the distant peaks of the mountain range that bordered the Orkish capital.


    The air felt charged with potential, as if the very world was holding its breath in anticipation of the battle that loomed ahead.


    Dabi had spent the last few weeks alongside the rebels, forging bonds that transcended mere camaraderie.


    He had witnessed their struggles, their triumphs, and their unwavering resolve to fight against the oppressive Orkish regime.


    Each day brought new challenges, but it also deepened his understanding of their plight and the culture of the Orkish people they opposed.


    This knowledge would prove invaluable in the coming conflicts.


    The rebels had become his second family, a group of fiercely determined individuals united by a common goal.


    As he surveyed the land, Dabi thought of Elda, Garak, and the others who had stood beside him through thick and thin.


    Together, they had built a sense of community within the fractured kingdom, and he would do everything in his power to protect them.


    "Dabi!" Elda''s voice broke through his thoughts. She emerged from the treeline, her expression a mix of urgency and determination.


    "We''ve received reports of an Orkish supply convoy scheduled to pass through the mountain pass tomorrow. It''s our chance to hit them where it hurts."


    Dabi''s heart raced at the prospect. Disrupting their supply lines would weaken the Orkish forces significantly, a tactical move that could turn the tide in their favor.


    "We need to plan the ambush carefully. How many guards are expected?"


    Elda shook her head, her brow furrowed in thought. "We''re unsure of the exact numbers, but they''ll likely have a strong escort.


    We''ll need to catch them off guard."


    "Then we should use the terrain to our advantage," Dabi suggested, his mind racing with ideas.


    "The narrowest part of the pass would be the ideal location for an ambush. We can set traps and wait for them to enter before springing the attack."


    Dabi nodded, feeling the adrenaline surge through him. "We need to hit them hard and fast. If we can take out their supplies, it will weaken their forces significantly."


    "Agreed," Elda said, her eyes sparkling with determination. "But we need a solid plan. The convoy will likely be heavily guarded."


    Dabi rubbed his chin, considering their options. "We can set up an ambush at the narrowest point in the pass.


    If we catch them off guard, we can take out their guards and steal their supplies."


    "Good thinking," Elda replied, her eyes lighting up with excitement. "Let''s gather the others and finalize our plan."


    Elda smiled, her confidence returning. "Let''s gather the others and prepare for the ambush. We need to be ready before dawn."


    As night fell, the camp bustled with activity. Dabi and Elda coordinated with the rebel leaders, outlining their strategy and assigning roles for the ambush.


    The tension in the air was palpable as everyone focused on the task at hand, sharpening weapons and double-checking their gear.


    Dabi felt a surge of pride as he observed his comrades working together, each contributing to the plan.


    He had witnessed their transformation from frightened individuals into a formidable force, and it filled him with hope for the future.


    Once the final preparations were complete, Dabi gathered everyone for a brief meeting. "Tomorrow, we face a pivotal moment in our fight against the Orkish forces.


    This ambush is our chance to strike a significant blow. Remember, our strength lies in our unity and determination.


    We fight not just for ourselves but for every oppressed soul in this kingdom."


    The rebels nodded, their faces set with resolve. Dabi felt a sense of camaraderie wash over him, and he knew they would give it their all.


    Dabi found a quiet spot away from the camp to gather his thoughts. He focused on his breathing, recalling the techniques he had learned during his training.


    The weight of leadership pressed heavily on his shoulders, but he reminded himself of the purpose behind their fight.


    As the sun rose higher in the sky, Dabi and Elda gathered the rebel leaders in a hidden glade deep within the forest.


    The air was thick with anticipation as they discussed their strategy. Dabi spoke passionately, outlining the plan he had devised.


    "We''ll set up in the trees along the pass, using the cover to launch a surprise attack. The moment they enter the narrowest section, we strike."


    The leaders nodded, their faces set with determination. Garak, the imposing warrior who had become one of Dabi''s closest allies, chimed in.


    "I''ll take the lead in taking out their guards. If we can eliminate their front line quickly, we can disrupt their formation."


    "Good," Dabi replied, grateful for Garak''s unwavering confidence. "We''ll also need archers positioned higher up to rain arrows down on them.


    Elda, you and the others will coordinate the traps and ensure our escape routes are clear."


    The plan was met with enthusiasm, and the rebels dispersed to prepare for the ambush. Dabi felt a surge of pride as he watched them move with purpose.


    They were no longer the frightened individuals he had met weeks ago; they were a united force, ready to fight for their freedom.


    As evening approached, Dabi found a quiet spot to gather his thoughts.


    He closed his eyes and focused on his breathing, recalling the techniques he had learned during his training.


    The weight of leadership pressed heavily on his shoulders, but he reminded himself of the purpose behind their fight.


    "Hey, Dabi." Garak''s voice interrupted his meditation. "You ready for tomorrow?"


    "Yeah," Dabi replied, opening his eyes to find Garak standing nearby. "Just trying to center myself before the chaos begins."


    Garak nodded, understanding the weight of the moment. "We''ve been through a lot together. Just remember, we''ve got each other''s backs out there."


    "Absolutely," Dabi said, feeling grateful for the support of his comrades. They had become a family, bound by a shared goal and the belief that they could make a difference.


    As night fell, Dabi and the rebels set off toward the mountain pass, their hearts pounding with anticipation.


    They moved stealthily through the dense underbrush, each step bringing them closer to the confrontation that would test their resolve.


    The pass loomed ahead, a narrow corridor flanked by steep cliffs. Dabi could see the faint glow of torches in the distance, the telltale sign of the approaching convoy.


    His pulse quickened as he took position alongside the other rebels, hidden from view.


    "Positions!" Dabi commanded, and the rebels quickly spread out, taking cover among the rocks and trees. The atmosphere was electric with tension as they waited for the convoy to arrive.


    Minutes stretched into what felt like hours as they held their breath, scanning the horizon for any sign of movement.


    Finally, the sound of hooves and clattering metal reached their ears a convoy of orc soldiers, laden with supplies, was approaching.


    "Get ready," Dabi whispered, his heart racing. "On my signal¡­"


    As the convoy entered the narrowest point of the pass, Dabi raised his hand, feeling the adrenaline surge within him. "Now!"


    With a roar, the rebels sprang into action, charging down from their hiding spots.


    Dabi unleashed his Dimensional Summon skill, calling forth a pack of spectral wolves that charged into the fray, disrupting the orc soldiers'' formation.


    The chaos erupted as arrows flew, and the sounds of clashing steel filled the air. Dabi fought alongside his comrades, feeling the rush of battle.


    He moved with agility, dodging attacks and striking back with precision.


    The orc guards were taken by surprise, their numbers dwindling as the rebels pressed forward.....


    ---

 Chapter 148 The Echoes of War

    ---Dabi''s heart swelled with pride as he witnessed the bravery of his allies, each one fighting fiercely against their oppressors.


    But the ambush was not without its challenges. A powerful orc general emerged from the chaos, his eyes blazing with fury.


    He wielded a massive axe, cutting through the rebels with terrifying strength.


    "Stand firm!" Dabi shouted, rallying his comrades. "We can''t let him intimidate us!"


    Together, they pressed on, coordinating their attacks against the general.


    Dabi used his Dimensional Summon skill strategically, flanking the general with his spectral wolves while Elda and Garak attacked from the front.


    The battle raged on, and Dabi felt the strain in his muscles as he fought tirelessly.


    He knew he had to push through, to inspire his comrades to victory.


    Finally, after a fierce struggle, Dabi summoned all his strength for a decisive blow.


    Channeling his elemental magic, he focused a burst of energy into a powerful strike, hitting the general squarely in the chest.


    Then Elda and Garak both use a combined attack and the orc general was thrown to far and everything thing was covered in dust.


    The orc staggered back, and with a final rallying cry, the rebels surged forward, overwhelming the remaining guards.


    As the dust settled, the sounds of battle faded into silence. Dabi stood amidst the wreckage, panting heavily, his heart racing from the adrenaline of the fight.


    They had succeeded in disrupting the convoy, seizing a significant cache of supplies in the process.


    "We did it!" Elda exclaimed, rushing to Dabi''s side, her eyes sparkling with triumph.


    Dabi smiled, his chest swelling with pride. "We showed them our strength.


    This will send a message to the Orkish forces."


    As they gathered the supplies, the rebels shared stories of their bravery, laughter mixing with the relief of victory.


    Dabi felt a renewed sense of purpose, knowing they were one step closer to achieving their goal.


    As they made their way back to camp, Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that this was just the beginning.


    The Orkish forces would not take this lightly, and he knew they would face retaliation.


    But for now, they had triumphed, and he would cherish this victory as they prepared for the battles yet to come.


    The exhilaration of their recent victory began to fade as Dabi settled into the routines of their camp.


    The supplies they had captured would bolster their resources, but he knew it was only a matter of time before the Orkish forces retaliated.


    The atmosphere was tense, and Dabi could sense the weight of expectation hanging over them.


    Gathering the rebel leaders for another strategy session, Dabi spoke earnestly. "We''ve struck a significant blow, but we can''t let our guard down.


    The Orkish King will retaliate, and we need to be prepared."


    Elda nodded, her brow furrowed with concern. "We should strengthen our defenses and scout for any potential threats.


    We can''t afford to be caught off guard again."


    "Agreed," Garak said, his voice steady.


    "But we should also look for opportunities to strike again. If we can keep the pressure on, we can disrupt their operations further."


    Dabi felt a surge of determination as he listened to his comrades.


    They had faced adversity together and emerged stronger, and he believed they could continue to push forward.


    "Let''s divide our efforts. Some of us can focus on scouting while others fortify our defenses. We need to stay one step ahead of the Orkish forces."


    As the rebels set to work, Dabi felt a sense of pride swell within him.


    He had come to appreciate the diverse skills and strengths of each member of their group, from Elda''s tactical prowess to Garak''s brute strength.


    Together, they were a formidable force.


    Days passed in a blur of training, scouting, and fortification.


    Dabi pushed himself to grow stronger, honing his abilities and experimenting with new combinations of his elemental magic.


    He found himself increasingly drawn to the ways he could blend his skills with those of the rebels, creating unique strategies that took advantage of their diverse strengths.


    One evening, while practicing his magic in a secluded area, Dabi found himself reflecting on the battles they had fought.


    The flickering flames of the campfire cast shadows on his face, and he felt a sense of weightiness settle over him.


    Each confrontation with the Orkish forces brought new revelations, both about the enemy and himself.


    He was no longer just a boy with a photographic memory; he was becoming a leader, a strategist, and a warrior.


    "Hey, Dabi." A soft voice broke through his thoughts. It was Purnima, one of the younger rebels, who had taken on the role of a scout despite her age.


    "You''ve been practicing a lot lately. I thought you might want to take a break and help me with the traps we''re setting up around camp."


    Dabi smiled, grateful for the distraction. "Sure, Purnima. I could use a break from all this," he said, gesturing to the makeshift training area.


    He stood and followed her toward the edge of the camp, where the rebels were reinforcing their defenses with traps and barricades.


    As they worked, Dabi took the time to teach Purnima about the types of traps they were setting. "These spike traps can be hidden beneath leaves and brush.


    When an enemy steps on them, they''ll be impaled. It''s a good way to catch them off guard," he explained, demonstrating how to properly conceal one.


    Purnima''s eyes widened in excitement. "That''s so cool! Can we make them even bigger?" she asked, her imagination running wild.


    "Maybe not bigger, but we can make them more deadly," Dabi replied, chuckling at her enthusiasm.


    Together, they fashioned several traps, carefully camouflaging them to ensure they would catch any unsuspecting orc soldiers.


    Their laughter echoed in the clearing, and Dabi felt the weight of his responsibilities lift,


    if only for a moment.


    Dabi think in his mind, Purnima is only 2 years older than his sister mira. She smiles is like Mira. At this age she supposed to play. But this daam world and the tyrant ork king.


    They was reminded of the innocence of youth, something they often felt slipping away from them as they embraced their role in this war.


    The rebels had become his family, and he was determined to protect them at all costs.


    Later that night, as the camp settled down, Dabi gathered the rebels around the fire for a meeting.


    "We''ve made significant progress in fortifying our defenses and disrupting the Orkish supply lines," he began, his voice steady and commanding.


    "But I fear the Orkish forces will retaliate soon. We need to remain vigilant."


    The rebels listened intently, their expressions a mix of determination and concern.


    Dabi continued, "I''ve received reports that the Orkish King is dispatching one of his most powerful generals to root us out.


    We must prepare for the possibility of an all-out attack."


    A murmur of apprehension rippled through the group. Elda stood up, her voice strong. "We can''t let fear take hold.


    If we show them we''re not afraid to fight back, it could discourage them.


    We''ve already proven we can defeat their convoys; we can do it again."


    "I agree," Garak added, his presence commanding. We''ve faced challenges before and emerged stronger.


    Let''s use this opportunity to turn the tables on them. We''ll set up traps and ambush their forces, just like we did before.


    Dabi nodded, grateful for the support of his comrades. "We''ll need to be strategic.


    Let''s spread out our forces and establish lookout points."


    If we can gather intelligence on their movements, we can anticipate their attack and counter it.


    The meeting concluded with a renewed sense of determination among the rebels.


    As they prepared for the coming confrontation, Dabi felt a mixture of excitement and trepidation.


    The stakes had never been higher, and he knew that this battle could change everything.


    The next day dawned gray and foreboding, clouds gathering overhead as if echoing the tension in the air.


    Dabi awoke early, preparing himself for what lay ahead. He donned his gear, a mix of leather armor and protective plating, and stepped outside into the crisp morning air.


    The camp was alive with activity as the rebels moved with purpose, setting up traps and reinforcing their positions.


    Dabi joined Elda and Garak, who were finalizing their strategy for the day. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Are we ready?" Dabi asked, glancing at the makeshift map they had drawn in the dirt.


    "Almost," Elda replied, her eyes scanning the horizon. "We''ve set up traps along the most likely approach routes.


    The key is to lure them in and strike hard when they''re least expecting it."


    Dabi nodded, feeling a surge of confidence. "Let''s make sure everyone knows their roles. Communication will be vital."


    As they went over the plan, the tension in the air seemed to thicken. Ok let''s do it.


    Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that something was about to happen, an impending storm that mirrored the weather above.


    ---

 Chapter 149 A War of Shadows

    ---Mid-morning passed slowly, the atmosphere heavy with anticipation.


    The rebels kept watch, their eyes trained on the forest trails, awaiting any signs of the Orkish forces.


    Dabi felt his heart race with each passing moment, his senses heightened as he strained to listen for distant sounds.


    Finally, just after noon, the first scouts spotted movement in the trees. "Orcs!" one of the rebels shouted, breaking the tense silence. "They''re coming!"


    Dabi''s pulse quickened as he rallied the rebels, positioning them along the prepared defenses.


    "Get into position! Remember the plan!" he shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos.


    Don''t forget our goal. We must follow the plan.


    As the Orkish forces approached, Dabi felt the weight of the moment settle over him.


    This was it the culmination of their hard work and determination.


    He could see the orc soldiers moving in formation, their armor glinting dully in the gray light, led by a fearsome general clad in dark steel.


    "Steady!" Dabi called out, forcing himself to stay calm. "We wait until they''re in position."


    The orcs moved closer, unaware of the traps lying in wait. Dabi''s heart raced as he saw the opportunity before them. "Now!" he shouted, and the rebels sprang into action.


    Arrows rained down from the trees, striking the orc soldiers as they stumbled into the traps.


    Dabi unleashed his own elemental magic, creating bursts of fire that erupted from the ground, igniting the area in chaos.


    The orc general shouted commands, trying to regain control, but it was too late.


    Dabi fought alongside his comrades, feeling the surge of adrenaline as he moved fluidly through the fray.


    He was a force to be reckoned with, his skills and powers coming together in a symphony of destruction. With each orc that fell, he felt the weight of his purpose solidify.


    But amidst the chaos, he caught sight of the orc general, who was cutting through their ranks with brutal efficiency.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed; he knew he had to confront this formidable foe before he could rally the orc forces.


    "Garak, with me!" Dabi called, and together they charged toward the general, dodging the swathes of battle that surrounded them.


    As they neared, the general turned, his eyes locking onto Dabi with a malevolent glare.


    "You think you can stop me, boy?" he taunted, his voice booming over the clash of combat. "You''re just a fleeting shadow!"


    Dabi''s heart raced, but he refused to back down. "I''m not just a shadow. I''m the light that will end your tyranny!" S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He summoned his magic, channeling it into a powerful strike, aiming straight for the general''s heart.


    With a swift motion, the general raised his axe, deflecting the blow but not without consequence.


    Dabi felt the backlash of power surge through him, but he pressed on, launching a series of attacks that forced the general on the defensive.


    Garak flanked the general, landing a powerful strike that caused him to stagger. "Now, Dabi!" Garak shouted, giving Dabi the opening he needed.


    Dabi drew upon his elemental magic, channeling the energy into one final, devastating attack.


    "You will pay for your tyranny!" he yelled, unleashing a torrent of flames that engulfed the general.


    The explosion lit up the battlefield, and for a moment, the chaos around them faded into silence.


    When the smoke cleared, the general lay defeated, his body scorched and motionless.


    A roar of triumph erupted from the rebels as they rallied behind Dabi and Garak.


    With their leader fallen, the remaining orc soldiers faltered, their morale shattered.


    The rebels pressed forward, taking advantage of the disarray to push the orcs back.


    As the dust settled, Dabi stood amidst the wreckage, panting heavily but filled with a sense of exhilaration.


    They had done it. They had faced one of the Orkish King''s most powerful generals and emerged victorious.


    This battle would be remembered as a turning point in their struggle. They have already defeat two of most powerful generals of Ork king. It''s a historical moment for rebel army.


    Elda approached, her eyes shining with pride. "We did it, Dabi! You were incredible out there!"


    Dabi smiled, humbled by her praise. "We did this together. We''re stronger as a team."


    As they began to regroup and assess their losses, Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that the fight was far from over.


    The Orkish forces would not take this defeat lightly, and he knew they had to be ready for whatever came next.


    But for now, they had won a significant victory, and that was enough to bolster their spirits as they prepared for the challenges ahead.


    The aftermath of the battle weighed heavily on Dabi as he sat in the dim light of the campfire that evening.


    Despite their victory, the loss of life on both sides had left a bitter taste in his mouth.


    He glanced around the camp, taking in the faces of his comrades some were celebrating their success,


    While others tended to the wounded, the flickering flames casting shadows on their weary faces.


    The camp was alive with a mix of emotions; joy for their hard-fought victory mingled with sorrow for those they had lost.


    Dabi felt the weight of leadership settle heavily on his shoulders as he realized the cost of war.


    "We did well today," Garak said, approaching Dabi and resting a hand on his shoulder.


    "But we mustn''t let our guard down. The Orkish forces will come back stronger."


    Dabi nodded, grateful for Garak''s presence. "I know. The Orkish King will want revenge for his fallen general. We need to prepare for another attack."


    As the night deepened, the sounds of revelry began to fade, replaced by a palpable tension.


    Dabi gathered the rebels around the fire, wanting to address their next steps.


    "Listen up, everyone. We''ve struck a blow against the Orkish forces today, but we must stay vigilant. They''ll retaliate, and we need to be ready."


    The rebels fell silent, their faces serious. Elda stood up, her expression fierce.


    "We''ve proven we can win.


    Let''s not cower in fear. We can use this momentum to launch another ambush.


    If we strike first, we can catch them off guard again."


    Dabi contemplated her words, feeling the weight of their implications.


    "That''s true, but we must also gather intelligence.


    We need to know what the Orks are planning before we strike again."


    "I''ll take a group of scouts to the north," Garak offered. "If the Orkish forces are regrouping, we''ll find out where they''re gathering."


    "Good idea," Dabi replied, appreciating Garak''s proactive approach. "Keep your wits about you, and stay hidden. We can''t afford to lose anyone else."


    The scouts prepared to depart, and Dabi felt a knot of anxiety twist in his stomach.


    He knew the dangers they faced, yet he trusted Garak and the others.


    As the group set out, Dabi turned back to the remaining rebels.


    "Let''s fortify our defenses and prepare for whatever comes next," he instructed, his voice steady. "We need to be ready for an attack from multiple angles."


    The night wore on, and Dabi found it difficult to sleep. His mind raced with strategies and possibilities.


    He thought of the orc general they had defeated and the war that loomed on the horizon.


    They were not just fighting for survival; they were fighting for a chance to reclaim their homes and freedom.


    As dawn broke, the camp stirred with activity. Dabi watched as the sun cast a warm glow over the landscape, but the warmth did little to ease the tension in his heart.


    He gathered his gear, preparing for another day of training and planning.


    A few hours later, the scouts returned, and Dabi felt a wave of relief wash over him.


    "What did you find?" he asked, moving to meet Garak as he dismounted his horse.


    "They''re regrouping," Garak reported, wiping sweat from his brow.


    "But they''re not just assembling for a counterattack.


    There are rumors of a powerful artifact they''ve discovered a weapon that could turn the tide of battle in their favor."


    Dabi''s heart sank. "What kind of artifact?"


    "Something that enhances their magic. It''s said to be buried in a sacred place in the mountains, heavily guarded by their elite soldiers,


    " Garak explained, his expression grim. "If they get their hands on it, it could spell disaster for us."


    "Then we can''t let that happen," Dabi said, determination flaring within him.


    "We need to find a way to disrupt their plans and retrieve that artifact before it''s too late."


    Elda chimed in, her eyes brightening with possibility. "If we can gather a small team, we could launch a stealth mission to infiltrate their camp.


    If we take out the guards, we might be able to secure the artifact and get back before they even realize we''re there."


    Experience tales with empire


    Dabi considered this, weighing the risks.


    "It''s a dangerous plan, but it might be our only chance to level the playing field.


    But we can''t waste any opportunity.


    We''ll need to move quickly and quietly."


    ---

 Chapter 151 The war start

    ---For the rest of the day, the rebels worked tirelessly.


    Dabi assigned teams to various tasks: digging trenches, setting up traps, and positioning archers in the trees for a strategic advantage.


    He felt a renewed sense of purpose as he worked alongside his comrades, the bond between them growing stronger with each passing moment.


    That evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon, they gathered around the campfire once more.


    The air was thick with anticipation, and Dabi could sense the tension building as they prepared for the inevitable confrontation.


    "Tomorrow, we fight for our freedom," Dabi declared, his voice steady.


    "We fight for our families, our homes, and everything we hold dear.


    We are stronger together,


    and we will not back down!"


    The rebels erupted in cheers, their spirits ignited by Dabi''s words.


    As the fire crackled, Dabi felt the weight of their hopes resting on his shoulders.


    He knew that their fate hung in the balance, and tomorrow''s battle would determine the course of the war.


    Dawn broke with an eerie stillness, the world around them painted in shades of gray.


    Dabi awoke early, his heart pounding with a mix of anticipation and dread.


    He donned his armor, feeling the familiar weight of his weapons at his side.


    Today, they would face the Orkish forces head-on.


    As the rebels gathered, Dabi''s gaze swept over the determined faces around him.


    "Remember our training," he reminded them. "Stay calm, stick to the plan, and we will prevail."


    The air grew thick with tension as they took their positions. Dabi led a small group to the frontline, overlooking the path that the Orkish forces would take.


    He could feel the energy within him, resonating with the earth beneath his feet, and he channeled that power into his magic.


    "Here they come," Garak said, his voice low as he pointed down the path.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he spotted the approaching orc horde, their grotesque forms marching in unison, weapons glinting in the dim light.


    "Now!" Dabi shouted, and the rebels sprang into action. Arrows rained down from the treetops, striking the first wave of orc soldiers as they rushed forward.


    The rebels unleashed their traps, triggering snares and pitfalls that sent orcs tumbling to the ground. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi felt the surge of adrenaline as he unleashed his magic, conjuring blasts of fire and wind to scatter the advancing forces.


    The battlefield erupted into chaos, the air filled with the sounds of battle cries and the clash of steel.


    "Push them back!" Dabi yelled, rallying his comrades. They fought with fierce determination, emboldened by their previous victories.


    Dabi felt the power of the elements responding to his call, each spell weaving seamlessly into the flow of battle.


    Suddenly, a massive figure emerged from the fray the Orkish King himself, towering over his soldiers.


    Dabi''s heart sank as he recognized the threat. This was the moment they had feared, and he knew that facing the king would require everything he had.


    "Focus on the king!" Dabi shouted to his team. "We need to take him down!"


    As they fought their way through the orc ranks, Dabi could see the Orkish King rallying his troops, his presence commanding fear and respect.


    The orcs surged forward, and Dabi could feel their strength. It was time to put everything on the line.


    "Let''s finish this!" Dabi cried, charging toward the king. He could feel the energy within him boiling to the surface as he prepared to unleash his most powerful spell.


    The Orkish King met Dabi''s gaze, a twisted grin spreading across his face.


    You can''t decisive me anyone.


    I know you are human, not a Orc.


    "Foolish human! You think you can defeat me?" he bellowed, raising his massive axe.


    Dabi took a deep breath, centering himself as he tapped into the elemental energy swirling around him.


    "I fight for my people!" he shouted, unleashing a torrent of magic that surged toward the king, engulfing him in flames.


    The explosion rocked the battlefield, the force of Dabi''s magic sending shockwaves through the ground.


    The orcs around them staggered back, and Dabi felt the heat of the flames wash over him.


    But he didn''t stop; he pushed forward, channeling everything he had into the attack.


    Discover more content at empire


    As the smoke cleared, Dabi''s heart sank.


    The Orkish King stood, battered but unbroken, the flames licking at his skin.


    He roared in defiance, raising his axe high. "You will pay for this insolence!"


    Dabi steeled himself, knowing that he needed to strike again. "We won''t back down! This is our land!" he shouted, drawing upon the power of the elements once more.


    With renewed determination, Dabi surged forward, summoning a powerful gale to propel him toward the king.


    The winds howled as he conjured a swirling vortex, blending fire and air into a devastating attack aimed directly at his foe.


    "Now!" Dabi shouted, and the winds coalesced around him, transforming into a furious storm that surged toward the Orkish King.


    The force of the attack struck him squarely, knocking him off balance.


    But just as victory seemed within reach, the king retaliated with a swing of his massive axe, slicing through the air.


    Dabi barely had time to react as the blade connected with his magic, sending him crashing to the ground.


    Pain shot through him as he struggled to rise. The battlefield blurred around him, but he could see the king advancing, a fierce determination in his eyes.


    Dabi pushed through the agony, drawing on the elemental power that surged within him.


    "Stand strong!" he called out to his comrades, who were still engaged in battle. "We cannot let him win!"


    With a surge of willpower, Dabi summoned every ounce of magic he had left, his body glowing and safety depended on the bonds they had formed and the courage they had shown.


    Dabi don''t stop defeat everyone under the orc king. I will do everything I can to stop the Orck king. No matter the cost.


    Garak stood, raising a tankard filled with rage."To our victory! To Dabi, who led us against the darkness! And to all of us, for standing strong together!"


    The rebels echoed his words, their cheers resonating into the night sky.


    Dabi felt a rush of warmth at the recognition, but he quickly reminded himself of the challenges ahead.


    The Orkish forces would regroup, and their fight was far from over.


    Elda leaned closer to Dabi, a thoughtful expression on her face. "What''s next for us?


    We''ve dealt a significant blow, but we can''t let our guard down. There are still more orcs there, and the orc general and leaders are be angry."


    "Keep pushing! We can''t let them regroup!" Garak bellowed, cutting down an orc that lunged at him.


    The rebels fought valiantly, their spirits lifted by the element of surprise.


    Dabi continued to weave through the fight with the orc king, channeling fire and wind, Elda and Garak was dismantle the orc forces.


    Each strike felt like a testament to their strength, a powerful reminder that they would not be crushed under the weight of oppression.


    But even as they pressed the attack, Dabi sensed a darker presence emerging from the chaos.


    The Orkish generals, powerful figures among their ranks, began to make their way toward the them, their eyes filled with malice.


    "Dabi, we need to take out those generals before they rally their troops!" Elda shouted, her voice rising above the cacophony of battle.


    Dabi nodded, determination flooding his veins. "I will leave that to you guys..!"


    They fought their way through the orc soldiers, moving as a unit.


    Their heart raced as they approached the first general, a hulking figure adorned in dark armor, brandishing a massive axe.


    He radiated a fierce energy, the embodiment of Orkish brutality.


    With a roar, the general charged at them, his weapon swinging in a deadly arc. Garak and his friends moved quickly, dodging his strikes, but the general''s speed was surprising.


    "Elda, now!" Garak shouted as he summoned flames to his hands, directing them at the general.


    Elda leaped into action, using her agility to distract the general.


    She darted around him, striking with her daggers, while Garak poured his magic into a massive fireball, launching it directly at the general''s exposed side.


    The explosion of flames rocked the battlefield, and for a moment, Garak thought they had succeeded.


    But as the smoke cleared, the general stood, his armor charred but still intact.


    He let out a terrifying laugh, the sound sending chills down Dabi''s spine.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" he bellowed, his voice like thunder. "You will regret challenging the Orkish might!"


    Garak felt the urgency rise within him. "We need to work together! We can''t fight him alone!"


    Garak tells everyone to join them, his sword raised. "Let''s combine our powers once more! Elda, distract him while Dabi was fighting the orc king alone. Bailey holding himself..!"


    Garak nodded, readying himself for the final push. Elda danced around the general,


    Her movements graceful yet deadly, while Garak and others began to chant in unison, calling upon the elements once again.


    "Fire and wind, earth and storm, grant us the strength to break this form!" they shouted, feeling the magic swirl around them.


    The ground shook beneath their feet as they unleashed their combined attack, a colossal burst of elemental energy directed straight at the general.


    The blast struck him with devastating force, sending him crashing to the ground. Garak felt a wave of triumph wash over him.


    They have finally defeat all the general of the orc king. Most of the troops were defeated.


    Now Garak and Elda will join Dabi in the battle with the Orck king.


    Other side. The Ork kind said, to dabi..


    "You think you can defeat me that easily?" he snarled, a dark energy pulsating around him.


    I will kill you all. None of you will be able to live for another day. Began to gather a lot of dark thick mana...


    ---

 Chapter 152 The Battle Intensifies

    ---The earth shook with the force of the battle, the sound of clashing weapons and roaring magic echoing through the air like a symphony of destruction.


    The forces of rebellion had cleared the majority of the orc generals, and now the final challenge awaited them.


    The Orkish King the monstrous, dark sorcerer remained. His presence alone had turned the battlefield into a warzone of unimaginable chaos.


    The rebels had suffered great losses, but they pressed on, knowing the fate of their world hinged on the outcome of this final clash.


    Dabi stood at the heart of the battlefield, surveying the scene around him. His mind was sharp, his body weary, but his resolve was unwavering.


    The sight of the fallen soldiers both orc and rebel brought an ache to his chest. He had witnessed countless lives lost in this war, and yet, the end was still not in sight.


    The wind swept across the plains, carrying the scent of blood and the remnants of dark magic. It was a stark reminder of the devastation that had followed them through this long and grueling campaign.


    He thought back to the faces of his comrades, each one burning with the desire to see their families safe again. But the Orkish King was no ordinary foe.


    He was the source of the dark magic that had plagued the land for years, and his death would be the only way to finally stop the war.


    The rebels regrouped, their voices a mix of determination and fear.


    Garak, Elda, and the remaining members of the rebellion had fought tirelessly by Dabi''s side.


    They had survived the deadly skirmishes, cleared the orc generals, and now they were preparing to face the true threat. Dabi knew this would be their most difficult battle yet.


    "How many are left?" Dabi asked, his voice cutting through the noise of the battlefield.


    "Just a handful of us," Garak replied, his armor battered and worn. "But we''ll make it count. We have to."


    Elda nodded in agreement, her eyes steely with resolve. "We''ve come this far, Dabi. We can''t stop now."


    Dabi''s gaze swept over his team, the weight of responsibility pressing down on him. They had trusted him as their leader, followed him through countless battles, and now, they would face the Orkish King together.


    It wasn''t just their lives at stake this was about the future of their world.


    "We move forward," Dabi said, his voice steady despite the turmoil inside him. "We strike with everything we''ve got.


    The Orkish King won''t fall easily, but together, we can defeat him."


    The rebels nodded in unison, their faces grim but resolute. They knew this was it the final stand. There was no turning back now.


    The rebels quickly formed a circle, huddled together to discuss their strategy. Dabi stood at the center, his mind already working over the possibilities.


    The Orkish King was a force unlike any they had faced before. His dark magic had the power to shatter armies, and his strength was beyond anything Dabi had ever witnessed.


    But they had one advantage the unity of their group. Each member of the rebellion had their own unique skills, and together, they would be stronger than the sum of their parts.


    "We know his magic is unpredictable," Dabi began, his voice firm. "But we can''t let that intimidate us. We''ll use his weaknesses against him.


    Garak, Elda, you''ll distract him while I move in for the strike. I''ll need you both to keep him on his toes, make him waste his energy."


    Garak clenched his fists, his expression determined.


    "Understood. I''ve faced worse."


    "And I''m not afraid of some dark magic," Elda added with a confident smile. "We''ve come this far, Dabi. Let''s finish this."


    Dabi nodded, feeling a surge of gratitude for the loyalty and strength of his comrades. "Once we have him distracted, I''ll focus on his magic.


    If I can weaken his dark mana, we stand a better chance. But remember, this will take all of us. We can''t afford any mistakes."


    The group spent the next few moments finalizing their plan, each person understanding their role.


    They had one shot at this, and failure was not an option. As they readied themselves for the final confrontation, Dabi couldn''t help but reflect on the journey that had led them here.


    Dabi closed his eyes for a moment, letting the memories flood back. His training, the hardships he had endured, the faces of those he had lost it all weighed heavily on him.


    But none of those memories were as painful as the one that haunted him the most: the loss of his orc family. He had been staying with the orcs, trained in their ways, loved by them as their own.


    But in the end, they were the very ones who had died in battle, driven by the same darkness that now threatened to consume the world.


    The pain of losing them still lingered, but it had become the driving force behind his resolve. He had to protect his people.


    He had to stop the Orkish King, for the orcs and for the rebels who had become his new family.


    As a child, Dabi had never imagined he would one day lead a rebellion. He had been content to train, to learn, to follow the teachings of many books.


    But circumstances had forced his hand. When the war started, when the orcs turned against their own, Dabi had been thrust into a position of leadership.


    It had been a burden, one that had weighed heavily on his heart. But over time, he had learned to embrace it. He could not afford to falter now.


    The people who depended on him were counting on his leadership, and he could not let them down.


    The rebels approached the heart of the battlefield, where the Orkish King stood waiting. His towering form was surrounded by swirling dark magic, and his eyes burned with hatred.


    He had been waiting for them. His massive axe gleamed with dark energy, and his deep growl echoed across the battlefield.


    "So, the rebels think they can defeat me?" The Orkish King''s voice was low, filled with malice. "I have watched you all struggle.


    You''re nothing but ants beneath my boot. You will fall before me, just as your leaders did." Dabi stepped forward, his eyes locked onto the Orkish King''s.


    "You''ve caused enough destruction. Your reign ends today."


    The Orkish King laughed, a deep, unsettling sound. "You think you can defeat me? I am a god among insects. I am the darkness that consumes all light!"


    With a roar, the Orkish King swung his axe, sending a wave of dark energy crashing toward the rebels.


    Dabi reacted quickly, raising his hands to summon a protective shield of wind. The impact sent a shockwave through the air, but the shield held strong.


    "Stay focused!" Dabi shouted as he adjusted his stance. "We have to work together!"


    The battle erupted into chaos as the rebels launched their attacks, combining elemental magic with precision tactics.


    Garak and Elda moved in quickly, using their agility and strength to keep the Orkish King off balance. Dabi knew that this would be their only chance.


    If they could just hold him long enough, they might be able to exploit his weaknesses. But the Orkish King was not an easy target.


    His dark magic was unpredictable, and every strike he made seemed to carry the power of a thousand storms. Each swing of his axe created shockwaves that shook the earth, forcing the rebels to retreat and regroup.


    The Orkish King''s laughter echoed across the battlefield as he unleashed a barrage of dark energy, each blast more powerful than the last.


    It was clear that this battle would not be won easily. But Dabi refused to back down.


    Just as it seemed like the Orkish King was about to unleash his final, devastating blow, the ground beneath them began to tremble.


    Dark mana pulsed through the air, its oppressive force choking the life out of everything it touched.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he realized what was happening. The Orkish King was drawing on all his remaining power, ready to unleash a final, cataclysmic attack.


    If Dabi didn''t act now, it could be the end of them all. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I won''t let him destroy us!" Dabi shouted, his voice barely audible over the roar of the battlefield. He turned to Garak and Elda, his eyes burning with determination.


    "We need to hold him off, just for a moment longer. I have one last chance."


    Garak nodded. "We''ll keep him busy. You do what you need to do."


    Elda grinned. "We''ve come too far to stop now. We''ll give you the opening you need."


    Dabi felt a surge of gratitude for his comrades as he stepped forward.


    This was it the final moment. The Orkish King''s magic pulsed through the air like a tidal wave, and Dabi knew he had only one chance to stop it.


    He closed his eyes, focusing on the space magic that had become his most powerful weapon. It was time to end this.


    ---

 Chapter 153 The Fall of the Orc King

    ---Dabi stretched out his hands, calling upon the depths of his space magic.


    His energy flared, and the winds began to pick up around him, swirling in a vortex of pure elemental power.


    The air crackled with lightning, and fire blazed in the distance as he called upon his magic to build


    .


    With a deep breath, Dabi summoned a massive storm, the skies above darkening as lightning crackled around him.


    His power surged, pushing against the Orkish King''s dark mana with all his might. The Orkish King snarled in fury, his eyes glowing with hatred.


    "You think you can defeat me with your puny magic?"


    But Dabi''s resolve was unwavering. He thrust his hands forward, releasing the full force of his power.


    The storm erupted into a violent explosion of wind, fire, and lightning, slamming into the Orkish King with a force that shook the very earth.


    For a moment, there was silence. Then, the Orkish King let out a roar of pain, staggering back as his dark magic faltered.


    But just as Dabi thought he had won, the Orkish King''s eyes flared with renewed intensity. Dark magic began to swirl around him, growing more violent and chaotic with each passing moment.


    "You have no idea what you''ve unleashed!" the Orkish King bellowed. "You cannot stop me. I will bring the end of all things!"


    The Orkish King''s body began to crackle with dark energy, his form becoming an unstoppable force of nature.


    Dabi''s heart sank as he realized that this was far from over.


    The Orkish King made one final, desperate move. He summoned an army of dark creatures monstrous beings of shadow and malice who surged forward, their eyes glowing with a bloodlust that sent chills down Dabi''s spine.


    As the dark creatures charged, the battlefield trembled beneath their feet. The final confrontation was just beginning.


    Dabi stood at the edge of the battlefield, his body exhausted but his spirit unbroken. The Orkish King''s last move had shattered any illusion of victory. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The rebels had fought valiantly, but now, they faced the overwhelming tide of dark magic.


    The Orkish King''s dark creatures charged forward, their forms shifting like smoke as they closed in on the rebels.


    The battlefield was no longer just a fight for survival it was a desperate struggle against the forces of annihilation.


    Dabi''s eyes hardened as he prepared for the final onslaught. There was no turning back now. They would either stand victorious, or they would fall together.


    The air crackles with tension as the battlefield is overrun by the Orkish King''s dark creatures. Their monstrous forms, born from shadows and twisted malice, surge forward in an unstoppable tide.


    The rebels, who have fought valiantly, now face the grim reality of their desperate situation.


    The once-hopeful momentum has been crushed by the overwhelming presence of dark magic that permeates the air, choking the life from their resolve.


    Dabi stands amidst the chaos, his eyes scanning the battlefield, watching as his comrades fight with all their might. Garak, Elda, and the other rebels are struggling to hold their ground against the onslaught of the monstrous creatures.


    Their weapons clash with the shadowy forms, but for every one that falls, two more take its place. The dark magic of the Orkish King, twisted and powerful, saps the energy of the land itself, making the rebels'' efforts feel futile.


    Dabi can feel the weight of the fight pressing down on him his own magic flickering and waning as he battles against the tide of darkness.


    Despite the odds, a fire ignites within him, fueled by memories of his parents'' disappearance, his promise to his siblings, and the hope that has always driven him forward.


    The war against the Orkish King is not just for survival it is for the future of his world, for the future of his people.


    As Dabi fights, his thoughts drift to his family, to the loss of his parents and the hope that had driven him all these years.


    They had been taken from him, lost to the depths of a dimensional gate. His siblings, Eli and Mira, are far from the battlefield, but their faces remain with him, fueling his determination.


    He remembers their smiles, their laughter, and the way they had once relied on him. Now, it is his turn to protect them, to protect everyone.


    He channels the grief of his loss, the fear that his siblings might one day be lost to him too, into his magic. His parents'' absence is a constant ache, but it is also the fuel that drives him.


    His power surges as he recalls the promise he made to find the truth of what happened to them, to avenge their disappearance, and to ensure that the evil they fought against would not swallow the world.


    Dabi''s resolve solidifies. He will not let this be the end. The Orkish King''s reign of terror ends here. The lives of his people depend on this final battle, and no matter the cost, Dabi will see it through.


    He draws on his elemental magic, merging the forces of fire, wind, and lightning. This will be his final attack an all-or-nothing strike that will decide the fate of the world.


    Amidst the chaos, the Orkish King stands towering above the battlefield, his body radiating dark energy.


    His laughter echoes through the air, a sound that sends a chill down Dabi''s spine.


    The king is surrounded by a shield of swirling dark magic, his power growing ever stronger as he draws upon the very land itself.


    "You think you can defeat me, boy?" the Orkish King roars, his voice full of malice. "You are nothing compared to the power I wield. This world will fall, and you will be forgotten."


    Dabi''s heart pounds in his chest as he watches the dark king revel in his power. But something stirs within him.


    He remembers his parents, their final words, and the promise he made to them. He cannot let this dark magic continue to consume everything.


    With a steadying breath, Dabi charges forward. His feet pound against the earth, and his heart beats in sync with the rhythm of the storm he is about to unleash.


    He raises his hands, summoning a barrier of wind and fire that shatters the dark creatures around the Orkish King.


    The minions screech in pain as the elemental forces burn through them, but their numbers are overwhelming.


    Dabi''s allies Garak, Elda, and the remaining rebels fight valiantly to hold back the dark creatures, buying Dabi the precious seconds he needs.


    They push back against the wave of malice, cutting down as many as they can, but the battle is far from over.


    Every moment feels like an eternity as Dabi''s power grows. The Orkish King may be stronger, but Dabi has something that the king cannot understand resolve.


    The Orkish King, now surrounded by dark energy, sneers at Dabi''s efforts. "Your powers are nothing. I am the end of all things," he spits, his eyes burning with hatred.


    Dabi knows this is the moment. His body is weary, his magic flickering, but his mind is sharp. He takes a deep breath, gathering every ounce of his elemental strength.


    Fire crackles in his hands, wind howls around him, and lightning arcs in every direction. The ground beneath his feet trembles as the magic within him reaches its peak.


    With a roar, Dabi unleashes his ultimate strike. He combines all of his powers fire, wind, and lightning into a single, devastating beam aimed directly at the heart of the Orkish King.


    The magic crackles with raw energy, the power of a storm contained within a single attack. The king''s eyes widen as the beam tears through the air, but he is not unprepared.


    With a howl, he summons a wave of dark energy to counter the strike.


    The clash between their powers creates a massive explosion, sending shockwaves through the battlefield.


    The very earth shakes beneath them, the sky itself splitting with the force of their magic. Dark and light collide in a cataclysmic explosion that momentarily blinds all who witness it.


    For a moment, everything goes silent.


    When the dust settles, the Orkish King lies motionless, his body scorched and his dark magic dissipated into the air.


    The battlefield is eerily silent, the only sounds the crackling of dying fires and the distant groans of the wounded.


    Dabi stands, panting, his body trembling from the sheer exertion of his ultimate attack. His eyes scan the battlefield, taking in the devastation.


    The Orkish King is dead, but the cost of victory has been steep. The bodies of fallen rebels litter the ground, and the cries of the wounded fill the air.


    Friends and comrades people Dabi has fought beside are gone.


    Victory feels hollow in the face of such loss. As Dabi surveys the battlefield, he is overcome with a deep sense of sadness.


    The war may be over for now, but the price of peace has been paid in blood.


    He kneels beside the bodies of his fallen comrades, offering a silent prayer for their sacrifice.


    They gave everything for this moment.


    ---

 Chapter 154 The Final Farewell and Defeat of the Orc King

    ---In the aftermath of the battle, Dabi stands alone for a moment, lost in thought. He has won, but at what cost?


    The faces of the fallen haunt him, and the weight of responsibility presses heavily on his shoulders. He has defeated the Orkish King, but the war is far from over. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The dark magic that has ravaged his world is only a symptom of a greater evil that still lurks in the shadows.


    He thinks of Garak and Elda, who are also mourning the loss of their comrades. They have fought together, and they have lost together. But they are still standing.


    They have the chance to rebuild, to honor the fallen by continuing the fight for freedom. Dabi resolves to keep moving forward.


    He cannot afford to dwell on the past, not when there is still so much at stake. The victory is bittersweet, but it is not the end. There is more to be done.


    Everyone was very happy and hugging each other celebrating.


    The mood in the camp shifted as Dabi prepared to leave. Though the Orc King was dead, the war was not over. The remaining orc generals, scattered across the lands, still posed a significant threat.


    They were not easily defeated, and their power had not been entirely eradicated. Dabi knew that, though the battle for the throne had been won, the remnants of the Orc King''s forces would not simply roll over.


    Dabi gathered his remaining forces, knowing that this final battle would be the last test. He could not leave until he had ensured that the orc threat was truly gone, not just in name but in practice.


    As the rebel forces marched toward the last stronghold of the orc generals, Dabi''s mind was sharp, focused.


    He had grown stronger over the course of this battle, his elemental magic honed and refined, his combat skills sharper than ever before.


    The generals who remained were skilled, but they lacked the unity and leadership of the fallen King. Now, it was time to strike the final blow.


    The battle that followed was fierce. Orc generals led their forces in a desperate stand against the rebels, their warriors howling as they clashed against Dabi''s troops.


    The earth shook with the force of the combat, magic crackling in the air as Dabi wielded his powers with precision.


    Dabi faced the last of the orc commanders, a towering orc whose might had nearly rivaled the Orc King''s own. The fight was brutal, the clash of weapons and magic echoing across the battlefield.


    But in the end, Dabi''s experience and strength overcame the orc general, his final blow bringing the towering figure to his knees.


    With the last of the orcs falling, the battlefield grew quiet. The rebels had won, once and for all.


    The Orc King''s reign was over, and his legacy, built on fear and oppression, crumbled into the dust.


    As the rebels begin to regroup, tending to the wounded and mourning their losses, Dabi decide to leave to his world. His time at the front is over for now.


    There are new challenges waiting for him back in his dimension, and he must return to protect his people from the next phase of the conflict.


    Dabi says to Garak, Elda I will leave soon. He promises to return when the time comes, but for now, his duty lies elsewhere.


    The world is in turmoil, and there are many more battles to be fought. He knows that his journey is far from over, and that the next phase of the war will be just as brutal as the last.


    A New Journey Begins, As Dabi prepares to leave the battlefield and head back to his Dimension, he can feel the weight of the unknown pressing down on him.


    What lies ahead? What new challenges will he face? The war is far from over, and Dabi knows that his greatest battles are yet to come.


    With one last look at his comrades, Dabi decided to step forward, ready for the journey ahead. The future is uncertain.


    The fire crackled, casting flickering shadows on the tents that dotted the camp. The rebels, victorious at last, celebrated their hard-won triumph.


    The Orc King, their relentless oppressor, had fallen. The orcs, once a looming threat, were now scattered, their power broken.


    Yet, amid the joyous revelry, Dabi stood apart, his mind heavy with the knowledge that this was not the end.


    The war may have been won, but the fight was far from over. The remnants of the orc army still loomed as a formidable threat, and Dabi knew that it would take more than a few skirmishes to rid the world of their menace completely.


    The rebels had succeeded in toppling their king, but the world was still a volatile place. Orc factions would remain, eager for revenge, and the damage they''d inflicted on the world would not be so easily undone.


    Dabi''s eyes scanned the camp, where many of his allies shared in the victory, yet he could not join them. The price of this war had been steep he had lost friends, allies, and part of himself in the struggle.


    Though the orcs had been defeated, the cost of their victory lingered. And for Dabi, it was not just the orc army that demanded his attention it was the larger war that raged in his own dimension.


    The people he makes friends with, the promises he had made, and the darkness that threatened to consume his homeland all called to him now.


    He had given everything to fight here, in this dimension, alongside the rebels. But it was time to return home.


    The truth of his identity would soon be revealed, and he knew that the world he had fought to save would soon be left behind as he returned to face even greater challenges.


    Dabi stood before the gathered rebels, their faces alight with the glow of victory. The atmosphere was thick with celebration, but Dabi''s heart was heavy.


    Now was the time for him to reveal the truth, a truth that would shake the foundation of the rebels'' understanding of the war they had fought.


    "I have something to tell you all," Dabi said, his voice cutting through the merriment. The crowd quieted, curiosity piqued by his words.


    His gaze swept over the faces of his allies Garak, Elda, and many others who had fought beside him. His fingers clenched, and for a moment, he felt the weight of the moment on his shoulders.


    It had been a long road, and this final confession would change everything.


    Dabi took a deep breath before speaking again.


    "I''m not an orc. I''m human."


    The words hung in the air, causing an immediate stir. Gasps echoed through the camp. Orcs who had fought beside him, laughed with him, and trusted him now stared at him in disbelief, confusion, and anger.


    How could this be? Dabi had been one of them, had bled for their cause. But now, it was clear he was not what they had thought.


    One of the orc warriors, his tusks gleaming in the firelight, stepped forward. "You¡­ you''re human?" His voice was a low growl, disbelief mixed with a hint of betrayal. "All this time, you have been deceiving us?"


    Dabi met his gaze squarely, feeling the tension build. "Yes, I disguised myself as an orc. I had to. The people I care about, my world, needed me.


    I infiltrated your forces to learn your strategies, your strengths, so I could defeat the Orc King.


    I fought by your side because, despite our differences, I believed in what we were fighting for. I was one of you, even if you didn''t know it."


    The silence that followed was thick with tension. Many of the orcs turned away, their faces a mixture of anger, betrayal, and hurt.


    They had fought with him, trusted him, and now they felt deceived. But not all of them were angry. Slowly, some of the older orcs stepped forward, their eyes filled with a quiet understanding.


    "He''s right," said Garak, one of the older orc warriors, his voice filled with gruff wisdom. "We''ve seen him fight. We''ve seen him bleed for us.


    This is a war we fought together. His blood may be different, but his heart was the same as ours. He helped us defeat the Orc King."


    Others muttered their agreement, though some still seemed unwilling to forgive Dabi. The war had been brutal, and the revelation felt like another betrayal in a war full of them.


    But there were those who understood the greater picture the struggle for freedom and survival transcended the barriers of race and heritage.


    "I fought beside you, I bled with you," Dabi continued, his voice steady. "And I helped you bring down the King, the one who terrorized our lands.


    What does my blood matter now?"


    At those words, the mood shifted slightly. Some orcs, their anger fading into understanding, nodded in silent acknowledgment.


    Others still held their reservations, but for the moment, the bond that had formed between them during the battle for their freedom was stronger than the differences that now separated them.


    "You helped us more than anyone else," one orc warrior, his voice thick with emotion, spoke up. "And that''s something we will not forget."


    Despite the lingering mistrust from some of the orcs, Dabi knew that this was the best he could hope for. He had been human all along, but in their eyes, he had earned his place among them.


    There would always be those who resented him for his deception, but the truth was undeniable: Dabi had played a pivotal role in their victory.


    ---

 Chapter 155 Return Through the Gate

    ---The victory was sweet, but for Dabi, it was bittersweet. The world that had been torn apart by war was finally free, but the victory came at a cost.


    Dabi had played his part, but now it was time for him to leave this dimension behind and return home. The fight in his world had not yet been won.


    His siblings Eli and Mira awaited him, and the truth of his parents'' disappearance still haunted him. There was more to be done, and he could not rest until the darkness in his world was faced.


    Dabi bid his final farewells to Garak, Elda, and the others. The rebel leaders understood. They knew that the fight for his world would be just as demanding, if not more so. They had fought alongside him, but they knew that his destiny lay elsewhere.


    "I will return when I can," Dabi promised, his voice filled with resolve. "The battle for your world is over, but my fight is just beginning. I will always remember what we''ve accomplished here."


    Garak placed a hand on his shoulder, a quiet expression of respect on his face. "We''ll be here, Dabi. Go, and fight for your people. We''ll hold the line here."


    With a final, lingering look at the world he had helped save, Dabi turned his back on the rebel camp. The journey ahead would be long and difficult, but the path was clear. He had made promises he intended to keep, no matter the cost.


    Dabi stepped through the dimensional gate, feeling its pull as it transported him back to his world. He had left behind the battlefield, the war-torn lands, and the rebels who had once been his allies.


    But now, his thoughts were consumed with the challenges that awaited him in his homeland.


    The familiar sights of his dimension greeted him his heart ached as he thought of his siblings, Eli and Mira, and the promise he had made to them.


    He would find the truth about their parents'' disappearance. He would protect them from the dangers that lurked in the shadows. The weight of responsibility pressed heavily on his shoulders, but he would not falter.


    Dabi looked toward the horizon, the future uncertain but filled with possibility. He had faced the darkest of challenges, and though this chapter was closed, another had just begun.


    As the dimensional gate sealed behind him, Dabi''s resolve hardened. There would be no easy victories ahead.


    The war for his homeland, for his family, and the truth would require everything he had. But for the first time in a long while, Dabi felt ready.


    The blinding light from the collapsing Orkish dimension filled Dabi''s vision, making it nearly impossible to see.


    He could feel the very fabric of the dimension fraying, tearing apart under the strain of the energy he''d unleashed.


    Shadows swirled around him, the faces of allies, and enemies, and the memories of his journey through this otherworldly realm flashing before his eyes.


    A pang of sadness tugged at his heart as he thought of the allies he''d fought beside the brave warriors who had stood with him,


    The creatures he''d befriended, and even the strange but wise shamans who had taught him about the deeper mysteries of magic and existence.


    His bond with them had grown stronger with every battle, each trial bringing them closer. Now, as the dimensions disintegrated around him, he knew they were fading into the void, lost in the vastness of the collapsing realm.


    But there was no time to dwell on these emotions. The energy swirling around him pulled at his body, and with a final surge of power, he felt himself yanked forward through the dimension gate.


    The shimmering portal was barely holding, its form flickering like a dying flame. The gate pulsed, sending tremors through his body, the sensation both thrilling and terrifying as it pulled him back to his world.


    Dabi landed hard on the cobblestone ground of Celestial City, just outside the gate. His breath came in short gasps as he lay there, feeling the world settle back into place around him.


    The familiar scent of the city, the faint murmur of voices, and the cool breeze on his skin grounded him. He was home.


    For a few moments, he remained still, processing everything he had experienced. The Orkish dimension had been harsh and unforgiving, yet it had granted him knowledge and power he hadn''t dreamed of possessing.


    He could feel it, like an ember burning in his chest a new strength, a deeper understanding of magic, and the raw power he had tapped into there.


    Dabi pushed himself up, dusting off the remnants of the Orkish soil that still clung to his cloak.


    He looked up, his gaze taking in the towering buildings of Celestial City and the dimension gate behind him, now stable once more.


    The guards stationed by the gate exchanged glances, whispering to each other as they recognized him. Word of his feats had spread quickly, and he could tell they were both in awe and slightly wary.


    "Dabi!" a familiar voice called out.


    Turning, he saw his mentor from Astral Heaven Academy, Professor Farak Ferrin, rushing toward him, his expression a mixture of relief and astonishment.


    "Professor," Dabi greeted, his voice still a bit hoarse from the strain of his journey.


    "You''ve made it back¡­ it''s been around 3 months since you went missing. We tried many different ways to enter the Orkish dimension but couldn''t, We had no idea it was this close to collapse."


    Dabi socks 3 months. His siblings were without him for 3 months. Although they have a spirit caretaker, loira and Nafo, and Whity and Fen, but still they must be very worried.


    "I must go back home quickly."


    Farak''s gaze shifted, noticing the change in Dabi''s presence. There was a new aura around him, a raw intensity that hadn''t been there before.


    Dabi nodded. "It was¡­ different from anything I''ve ever seen. The magic, the creatures, even the way the dimension functioned. It''s hard to explain,


    but I learned things that I didn''t think were possible. Things about the nature of dimensions and magic itself."


    Farak''s eyes widened slightly. "Then you must come back to the academy with me. The headmaster will want to hear everything.


    If you''ve learned something that can strengthen our understanding of the dimensions¡­ it could change everything."


    Dabi said but my siblings, I must go home.


    Professor Farek said they were okay. And I personally check on them from time to time. The report won''t take long. Academy is in your home way too. It''s important Dabi.


    Dabi says ok, feeling the weight of responsibility settles on his shoulders. His journey through the Orkish dimension had been transformative, and he knew that sharing his knowledge was now his duty.


    As they walked through the streets of Celestial City, Dabi took in his surroundings with a renewed appreciation.


    The city was bustling as always, but now he saw it through a different lens. Every stone, every building, every person felt like part of a grand tapestry a tapestry that he was now more deeply connected to than ever before.


    They reached Astral Heaven Academy, where students and faculty members alike stopped to stare as Dabi passed. He could hear the whispers, the murmurs of his name spreading through the hallways.


    Your next read is at empire


    "Is that Dabi?"


    "He''s the one who went into the collapsing dimension and went missing for months and now he came back¡­"


    "I heard he fought off entire armies¡­"


    The stories had clearly grown in his absence, but he didn''t mind. Let them talk; the truth of his journey was something only he could truly understand.


    When they arrived at the headmaster''s office, Farak opened the door, gesturing for Dabi to enter. Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin was seated behind his desk, his sharp gaze piercing as he looked up, assessing Dabi with an intensity that bordered on scrutiny.


    "Dabi," Raghnall greeted, his voice calm but laced with curiosity. "I had my doubts, but here you are finally back. I trust your journey was¡­ enlightening?"


    Dabi inclined his head. "More than I could have ever anticipated, Headmaster. I''ve learned things that could benefit the academy and perhaps even alter our understanding of the dimensions."


    Raghnall leaned forward, his interest piqued. "Then tell me everything."


    For the next hour, Dabi recounted his experiences in the Orkish dimension.


    He spoke of the unique spells he had encountered, the creatures with their strange but powerful abilities, and the shamans who had shown him a new way of perceiving magic.


    He explained the volatile nature of the dimension, the rituals they used to control its energy, and how he had managed to escape just as it began to collapse.


    Throughout his account, Raghnall listened intently, occasionally nodding but saying nothing. When Dabi finally finished, the headmaster sat back, his expression unreadable.


    "This knowledge¡­ it''s invaluable," Raghnall said finally. "The Orkish dimension threats may be gone, but what you''ve brought back with you could open doors for us.


    We may be able to apply some of these techniques to stabilize our own dimension gates, making travel safer and allowing for more exploration."


    Dabi nodded. "I also encountered creatures and entities that had been influenced by other dimensions. There are worlds out there with knowledge and power we''ve barely begun to comprehend."


    Raghnall''s eyes gleamed with ambition. "Then our mission is clear. We must expand our reach, deepen our research, and explore these realms. But we must proceed with caution. The forces you encountered are not to be trifled with."


    Dabi agreed, feeling a sense of alignment with the headmaster''s vision. However, he couldn''t ignore the pang of sadness that resurfaced.


    He thought of the friends he had left behind, allies who would never return from the Orkish dimension. Their sacrifices, their wisdom, and their courage had all become part of him, fueling his resolve to continue.


    Raghnall seemed to sense his hesitation. "You left much behind, didn''t you?"


    "Yes," Dabi admitted. "But their memory will guide me. And their knowledge¡­ it lives on in me."


    Raghnall nodded approvingly. "Then let that drive you forward, Dabi. You''ve returned stronger, and wiser. You have a role to play in the future of our academy, perhaps even in the future of all dimensions."


    Dabi felt a surge of purpose, a flame ignited by the headmaster''s words. The journey through the Orkish dimension had been just the beginning, a stepping stone on a path that stretched far beyond what he could see.


    He knew now that his destiny was intertwined with the mysteries of the dimensions, and that he had the strength to face whatever lay ahead.


    As he left the headmaster''s office, Dabi looked out at the academy grounds. The students were training, their voices filled with hope and excitement.


    As he walked toward his home, a renewed sense of purpose guided his steps. His journey had only just begun, and he was ready for whatever challenges awaited him.


    ----


    S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 156 Reuniting with Siblings

    ---Dabi stood in front of his home in Celestial City, the weight of recent battles and near impossible trials still pressing heavily on his shoulders.


    But as he gazed at the familiar doorway, he felt something lift from within him a sense of grounding that he hadn''t felt in months.


    The journey, the challenges, and the encounters with powerful forces had all been leading him back here.


    His hand hovered over the door handle for a moment, steadying himself. Then, taking a deep breath, he opened the door and stepped inside.


    The quiet hum of his house felt surreal after everything he had endured. For a split second, Dabi wondered if his siblings had grown, if they would look different after all this time.


    This is the first time in his life, he was away from his siblings for months. He don''t know how they will react when they see him.


    He hadn''t seen them in months a time filled with battles, allies and enemies alike, and revelations he hadn''t even begun to process.


    Yet now, back in his home, it was as if all of that could fade away for a moment.


    "Dabi!" Mira''s voice broke through his thoughts, followed by a loud patter of footsteps. She rushed from the kitchen, her eyes wide and already filling with tears.


    "Dabi!" she cried again, running straight into his arms. Eli was right behind her, trying to hold back his own tears, but as soon as he saw Dabi, his small frame shook with relief, and he let the tears flow freely.


    Mira clung tightly to him, her voice muffled against his shoulder. "We thought¡­ we thought you weren''t coming back¡­ like Mom and Dad."


    The weight of her words hit Dabi harder than any battle. He hugged both of them close, feeling a mixture of guilt and relief.


    "I''m here now," he murmured softly, brushing Mira''s hair gently. "I would never leave you two alone. I''ll always come back."


    Nafo and Loira watched quietly from the side, giving the siblings their moment. But as the tears subsided and the initial reunion calmed, they approached with knowing smiles.


    The caretaker spirits Clada and Miranda, floated nearby, joining the welcoming presence around Dabi. And Whity and Fen, jumps a start licking Dabi face.


    "Well, look who''s finally back!" Nafo said with a smirk, though there was relief in his eyes. "It''s about time you showed up. Your siblings weren''t the only ones who were getting worried."


    Dabi smiled at Nafo, feeling a newfound respect and gratitude for his presence. "I know," Dabi admitted. "Thank you¡­ for looking after them."


    Nafo simply nodded, and for a moment, the two men shared an understanding. Loira stepped forward, her eyes glimmering with both amusement and reprimand.


    "So, Dabi, what happened ?" she teased lightly, did you get a girlfriend... "Do you have any idea how hard it was keeping your siblings'' spirits up?"


    Dabi chuckled, his expression softening. "There was¡­ a lot that happened," he replied. "More than I expected."


    As he sat down with them, Mira and Eli settled close beside him, holding onto his arms as if afraid he might disappear again. He gave them a comforting smile and ruffled Eli''s hair. "Guess I owe you all a story, don''t I?"


    Their eyes brightened, and even Nafo and Loira seemed intrigued, though they knew much of what Dabi had endured.


    But he started at the beginning, carefully adapting the details to make it an adventure that wouldn''t worry his siblings too much.


    He spoke of vast landscapes, hidden realms, and clever creatures, leaving out the most dangerous encounters and focusing on the wonder and excitement of his journey.


    He described one of his encounters in a hidden forest, "And then, I came across a creature made entirely of glowing stones!


    It didn''t have eyes, but it could sense my every move. We had to outwit each other until I finally convinced it that I wasn''t an enemy."


    Mira''s eyes widened. "Did it talk?"


    Dabi laughed. "In its own way, yes. Not with words, but with images that it sent directly into my mind. It was strange, but we eventually understood each other."


    Eli listened intently, hanging onto every word. "Did you¡­ get to keep anything? Like a treasure?" he asked, his eyes lighting up with curiosity.


    Dabi smiled, nodding. "I did manage to bring back a few things," he said, reaching into his dimension storage. He pulled out a small, polished stone that glowed faintly with blue light.


    "This," he said, holding it up, "is from a cave filled with these crystals. They''re supposed to bring good luck and protection."


    Eli took the stone with reverence, turning it over in his hands. Mira watched, fascinated. "Does it really work?" she asked in a whisper.


    "Well," Dabi said with a wink, "I guess we''ll find out. You''ll have to keep it safe and see if it brings you any luck."


    The siblings continued asking questions, their awe and fascination easing away the last traces of worry from Dabi''s heart.


    After a while, the conversation became more light-hearted, and the room was filled with laughter and a sense of normalcy that Dabi hadn''t realized he missed so much.


    Nafo and Loira exchanged a glance, and finally, Nafo stepped in. "Alright, kids. It''s great to have your brother back, but he needs some rest too. He''s not the same as when he left. He''s been through a lot." S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mira looked up, concern flickering across her face. "Are you tired, Dabi?"


    Dabi gave her a reassuring smile. "A little," he admitted, "but don''t worry. I''m just happy to be home."


    As the evening approached, they settled down for a quiet dinner together, enjoying the comfort of shared stories and the feeling of family.


    Nafo and Loira stayed close, keeping an eye on things while making sure Dabi wasn''t overwhelmed by his siblings'' excitement.


    After dinner, Dabi took his siblings aside, pulling them close as he sat on the couch. "I want you both to know," he began gently, "that I''m here for you.


    I know it''s been a while, but you''re my priority, always. I''ll protect you, no matter what."


    Eli nodded, his small hands gripping Dabi''s tightly. "I know you will, Dabi. But¡­ you have to promise not to leave for so long again."


    Mira chimed in, looking up at him with wide eyes. "Promise?"


    Dabi''s heart softened as he looked at them. "I promise."


    As the night grew late, Nafo approached, his expression a mixture of approval and lighthearted scolding.


    Stay updated with empire


    "Now that you''re back, Dabi, you better keep your promises. No more disappearing for months on end and leaving the kids worried.


    You may be a hero for some people, but you''re still a big brother first."


    Dabi nodded, taking the words to heart. "I''ll keep that in mind," he replied sincerely.


    Loira, too, joined in with a playful reprimand. "You know, Dabi, you''re not as invincible as you like to think.


    Don''t make a habit of putting yourself in harm''s way without considering who''s waiting for you back home."


    Dabi chuckled, appreciating the care behind their words. "Noted," he replied. "I''ll make sure to check in more often and stay safe.


    But it''s good to know I have people like you here watching out for them when I can''t be."


    As the night deepened, Eli and Mira fell asleep beside him on the couch, and Dabi felt a wave of peace settle over him.


    He stayed beside them, letting their soft breaths remind him of why he had to keep fighting, keep getting stronger.


    The next morning, after everyone had settled into a new routine, Nafo and Loira sat with Dabi to catch up on the details he''d omitted from the previous night''s story.


    They listened intently as he recounted the more dangerous encounters, sharing his concerns about the rising threats from the powerful forces he had faced.


    They discussed potential strategies, with Nafo offering his insights into defense measures and Loira suggesting ways to further strengthen their home''s protections.


    But in the end, it was the sight of his siblings, safe and content, that gave Dabi the greatest resolve.


    As he glanced toward Eli and Mira, playing in the garden with Fen and Whity, he knew that whatever lay ahead, he was prepared to face it.


    "Dabi," Nafo said, his tone turning serious. "There''s a lot that you''re carrying on your shoulders.


    But remember, you''re not alone in this. Rely on us more. We''ll handle things here while you''re out there."


    Loira nodded in agreement. "And never forget why you''re doing this. Your strength comes from them."


    Dabi nodded, feeling the weight of his mission blend with a newfound sense of purpose. "I know," he replied softly.


    "And I won''t let any of you down. Whatever it takes, I''ll protect this family."


    As the morning light filled the room, Dabi knew that he was ready for whatever challenges awaited him.


    This reunion had given him the strength he needed a reminder of his purpose, and the family that would always be there waiting for him.


    ----

 Chapter 157 Status Check and Surprising Gains

    ---The faint light from a distant star cast a gentle glow over the quiet surroundings, and for the first time in what felt like an eternity, Dabi allowed himself a moment to breathe.


    The Orkish dimension had tested every limit, every ounce of strength, and every skill he possessed. Now, finally, he could take stock of what he had gained.


    Dabi''s Previous status-


    Name: Dabi (Level 115)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 164


    Agility: 158


    Endurance: 155


    Intelligence: 100


    Mana: 10,000


    Memory: 100


    Skills:


    Elemental Master


    Dimension Master


    Universal Contract


    Phantom Steps


    Insight+


    Quick Analysis+


    Dimensional Summon


    Dimension Storage


    Mana Control


    Sprits Pets: Fen, Whity, Nyx


    Universal Contract:


    Clada and Miranda spirit Guardian


    Sub contract -


    Fen contracted Mira 13 sister ,


    Whity contracted Eli 12 brother


    He accessed his system interface, and a flood of notifications immediately filled his view.


    "67 Levels Gained!"


    The bold text made his eyes widen in disbelief. He''d been fighting relentlessly, but 67 levels? It was an unprecedented leap. The notification was quickly followed by another, detailing his new total stat points and gold.


    He knew he had grown stronger. But didn''t imagine he will be able to jump a rank. In the fight with the orc king he felt that he had became stronger than the time he fight his clone in the throne room


    But this is unbelievable. He is very close to being a master rank. Maybe in month or two he will be able to became a master rank adventurer. He will gain more recognition from the government and headmaster Raghnall Ferrin.


    He might ask headmaster Raghnall Ferrin about him parents information. He thinks that''s for later now see what else i have got from the orc kingdom dimension gate.


    Dabi look everyone system notifications one by one....


    "321 Stat Points Awarded"


    "Current Gold Balance: 2.6 billion ( +400 Million from the Orc kingdom dimension gate.")


    The amount of gold alone would have been enough to make most people faint from excitement, but it was the stat points that truly caught his attention. With a steady mind and disciplined resolve, he opened his status page.


    ---


    Name: Dabi


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Level: 182


    Strength: 264 After allocation


    Agility: 228 After allocation


    Endurance: 205 After allocation


    Intelligence: 140 After allocation


    Mana: 15,000 (+5000)


    Memory: 131 After allocation


    Elemental Master


    Dimension Master


    Universal Contract


    Phantom Steps


    Insight+


    Quick Analysis+


    Dimensional Summon


    Dimension Storage


    Mana Control


    Skills:


    Elemental Mastery: Upgradable with skill points


    Dimensional Mastery: Evolved form of Dimension Storage, with greater control over spatial rifts


    Universal Contract: Empowered, capable of forming more complex contracts with higher-level beings


    Phantom Steps: Enhanced agility and evasion


    Insight+ and Quick Analysis+: Intelligence and tactical boosts


    Dimensional Summon: Able to summon and bind creatures across dimensions


    Spirit Pets:


    Fen (Fenrir Beast): Skilled in close combat and spatial manipulation


    Whity (White Tiger): Lightning-speed agility and stealth


    Nyx (Void Beast): Specializes in area control and illusion


    Dabi marveled at the numbers. Level 182 it was almost unimaginable that he''d reached this point in what felt like a short amount of time. But he knew, deep down, that this level was just a stepping stone. A sense of responsibility tugged at him, urging him to consider his stat distribution carefully.


    Strategic Stat Allocation


    He pondered how best to allocate the 321 stat points. Each point represented potential, an opportunity to enhance his abilities and safeguard his future.


    Strength: +100 points


    His battles often demanded immense power to break through tough defenses, especially when faced with creatures that had formidable endurance.


    With this boost, he could unleash devastating strikes without relying entirely on his pets.


    Agility: +70 points


    Speed had been essential, both for dodging attacks and positioning himself strategically on the battlefield.


    Adding to Agility would not only increase his movement but also refine his Phantom Steps, allowing him to slip past defenses almost undetected.


    Endurance: +60 points


    The Orkish battles had underscored the importance of endurance.


    Enhancing his resilience would allow him to sustain longer engagements and handle powerful enemy attacks without faltering.


    Intelligence: +40 points


    Dabi had come to appreciate how vital intelligence was for mastering advanced skills and crafting complex strategies mid-battle.


    With a boost to Intelligence, his spellcasting would become faster, and his mana control would improve.


    Memory: +31 points


    The Universal Contract skill and Dimensional Mastery required immense mental resilience and memory recall.


    Read exclusive content at empire


    Adding points here would fortify his understanding of spatial and magical patterns, granting him even more command over his skills.


    With a final, steady breath, he confirmed the allocation. His body felt a warm surge as the new levels settled, expanding his capabilities.


    Dabi then opened his collection of skill cards, awarded with each level-up. He''d been saving these for this moment, knowing that the right combination could unlock new pathways in his powers.


    He carefully chose to upgrade three key skills:


    1. Elemental Mastery ¡ú Elemental Sovereignty


    This new form granted him not just control over elemental spells but dominion over hybrid elements like frostfire and shadow lightning.


    These versatile attacks would give him a critical edge in future battles, especially against opponents resistant to traditional elements.


    2. Phantom Steps ¡ú Astral Steps


    The upgraded movement skill allowed him to momentarily phase into another dimension, enabling true invisibility for short bursts.


    Astral Steps would make it nearly impossible for opponents to predict his movements.


    3. Dimensional Summon ¡ú Celestial Summon


    No longer limited to just summoning creatures from nearby dimensions, Dabi could now reach into higher realms for more powerful allies.


    However, he still couldn''t summon intelligent beings without a contract, but the quality and strength of his summons would now be unparalleled.


    With his new power set in place, Dabi took a long breath, feeling both invigorated and grounded. The weight of these upgrades was immense, but he welcomed the responsibility.


    As he closed his status window, Dabi leaned back, taking a moment to reflect on his journey.


    The battles, the allies he''d gained, the skills he''d learned it was all for something greater than himself.


    His rise in power was not merely about survival or personal gain anymore. He thought of his siblings, his friends, and the looming threats from ancient races across dimensions.


    Each encounter had been a test, preparing him for what lay ahead.


    He recalled his younger self, weaker, hesitant, and striving to be strong enough to protect those he loved.


    That same drive burned within him even now, but it was tempered by the wisdom he had gained. His responsibility wasn''t just to fight it was to stand as a guardian, a leader.


    "Looks like the hard work paid off," he muttered, half-smiling as he shut down the interface.


    He knew that the power he''d gained came with a price a price he was willing to pay, but only if it meant keeping his loved ones safe.


    Determination to Grow Even Stronger-


    As he walked through the quiet evening, Dabi couldn''t shake a feeling that had settled in the back of his mind during his travels.


    He knew that every victory only brought him closer to an ultimate confrontation with the unknown forces that haunted his world.


    "This is just the beginning," he told himself, setting his jaw with a renewed sense of purpose.


    His journey across dimensions had given him a glimpse of the terrifying power of other realms.


    For every victory, there would be another challenge, a greater enemy waiting beyond the next dimension gate.


    And if the Orkish dimension was anything to judge by, he needed to be prepared for unimaginable foes.


    "I''ll keep growing," he vowed, looking up at the starlit sky. "No matter how strong the enemy is, I''ll be ready."


    He couldn''t afford complacency. His opponents were not only powerful but relentless, and he had no idea how many more worlds he would need to traverse or how many more skills he would need to master.


    Dabi thinking in his mind, now a Abyssal Knight rank. He needs to go to the government ranking office and update his rank soon.


    He thinks should I wait and became a Master rank then go to the government ranking office.


    I am very close to becoming a Master rank.


    Rank System as follows -


    1. Gatekeeper (Level 50¨C99)


    -Dabi level 80


    2. Riftwalker (Level 100¨C149)


    3. Abyssal Knight (Level 150¨C199)


    4. Master (Level 200¨C299)


    5. Grandmaster (Level 300¨C399)


    6. Voidbreaker (Level 400¨C499)


    7. Saint (Level 500+)


    Dabi cosing thoughts let''s wait some days become going the government ranking office.


    As Dabi finally made his way back home, he found his resolve hardening. His next goal would be to master his newly acquired powers.


    The journey ahead would be treacherous, and every ounce of strength he could summon would be essential.


    With his newfound levels, stat boosts, and upgraded skills, he knew he was ready to face whatever lay ahead. But this quiet victory brought a momentary peace a peace he cherished.


    This journey was far from over, but as he entered his home and closed the door behind him, Dabi allowed himself a rare moment of contentment, knowing that he was now stronger and more prepared than ever. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For now, he would rest and gather his strength, ready to face the next challenge that the dimensions would throw his way.


    ----

 Chapter 158 Mentorship Begins

    ---The morning sunlight gently streamed through the academy''s tall windows, illuminating the corridors as Dabi made his way to the training grounds.


    It wasn''t his usual routine, but today marked the beginning of a new challenge. Headmaster Raghnall had given him a unique task in place of his third-semester exams.


    He has missed the final exam of third semester cause of Orck kingdom dimension gate.


    It wasn''t just a test of his combat skills it was a test of his leadership, his ability to inspire, and his readiness to mentor.


    This was the first time he was stepping into a role beyond himself, and he felt both the weight and thrill of the responsibility.


    As he approached, a group of first-year students waited for him on the training grounds, whispering and exchanging curious glances.


    Some of them had seen him around the academy or had heard of his impressive skills, but now they had a chance to be taught directly by one of the academy''s top students.


    Dabi quickly recognized a few familiar faces among them from the entrance exam. Kiba, especially, stood out.


    He remembered sensing Kiba''s potential a hidden depth of power that seemed untapped, like a well waiting to overflow.


    Kiba stood quietly to the side, his posture tense but his gaze steady, showing he was serious about the training.


    Dabi stepped forward and cleared his throat, immediately quieting the students'' chatter. "Alright, everyone," he began, his voice firm but calm.


    "My name is Dabi, and I''ll be your mentor for today. We''re not here to waste time, so let''s get down to business.


    Today, we''ll focus on the fundamentals of combat and strategy. By the end of this session,


    I want each of you to understand not just how to fight, but how to think, plan, and control your movements. Remember, combat is as much mental as it is physical."


    The students straightened, some with excitement and others with nervousness, realizing that training with someone as experienced as Dabi was a rare opportunity. They didn''t want to waste it.


    Dabi gestured toward the sparring circle, a familiar area of the grounds surrounded by worn-down grass and marks from past battles.


    "Let''s start with a simple exercise," he said, his voice carrying a hint of challenge. "Form pairs and show me what you''ve got."


    The students quickly grouped into pairs, each one eager to impress. As they began their practice spars, Dabi watched them closely, analyzing their movements and making mental notes.


    Most were stiff, with jerky movements that showed their inexperience. A few, on the other hand, tried to showcase flashy techniques they hadn''t mastered, leaving themselves wide open to counters.


    Dabi noticed some potential in the group, but their control and precision left much to be desired.


    And then there was Kiba. Even among the unrefined techniques and clumsy movements of his peers, Kiba''s agility and focus shone.


    His stance was solid, his movements sharp, and he displayed an awareness of his opponent''s attacks that few first-years had.


    But Dabi could see that he was holding back, throwing half-hearted punches and restrained kicks as if afraid to unleash his full power.


    "Kiba," Dabi called out, interrupting the practice match. Kiba looked up, surprised but attentive. "Why are you holding back?"


    Kiba hesitated, glancing at his sparring partner before answering, "I¡­ I don''t want to hurt my partner. I feel like I have more strength than I should, and it feels wrong to let it all out."


    Dabi nodded thoughtfully. "That''s a good instinct. But learning to control your strength is as important as using it.


    Suppressing your power out of fear won''t help you improve. Think of it like water in a river you control the flow, guiding it where it needs to go without flooding."


    Dabi stepped into the sparring circle, gesturing for Kiba to face him. "Watch me carefully," he instructed, showing Kiba how to throw a precise, controlled punch.


    It was powerful but not excessive, a balance of strength and restraint. "This is what I mean by controlled power. Use your energy efficiently without wasting it or holding back completely."


    Kiba watched with keen interest, then imitated the punch. He started slow, feeling the flow of energy through his arm, and with each try, his movements became smoother and more controlled. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi caught his next punch, nodding with approval as he felt the focused force behind it. "Good, Kiba," he said, releasing the younger student''s fist.


    "Keep practicing. With enough control, you''ll be able to handle your strength without fear."


    The sparring session continued with Dabi walking among the pairs, correcting stances, adjusting techniques, and offering advice.


    Occasionally, he''d step in to demonstrate a move or explain a concept, all the while observing each student''s progress.


    As the students gained confidence, their movements became more natural and effective.


    After the sparring rounds, Dabi gathered the group in a circle, preparing them for the next phase of training. "Now, let''s talk about strategy," he said.


    "In real combat, you won''t always face a single opponent. You might be outnumbered, or your opponent might have abilities you don''t know. That''s why strategy, adaptability, and teamwork are essential."


    He divided them into small groups, creating mock scenarios where they had to work together to defeat a stronger opponent.


    Kiba''s group quickly emerged as one of the strongest, with Kiba taking the lead and guiding his teammates with quick thinking and precise instructions.


    Dabi watched with pride, seeing the potential he had sensed in Kiba come to life. The young student was a natural strategist, reading his team''s strengths and weaknesses and adapting his approach to match.


    As the session wound down, Jeni, who had been watching from the sidelines, approached with a bright smile.


    She had been observing Dabi''s training style with rapt attention, and now she walked over, her eyes sparkling.


    "Dabi, that was incredible!" she exclaimed, her cheeks slightly flushed. "I''ve never seen anyone teach like that before. The way you helped Kiba control his power was amazing."


    Dabi chuckled, a bit taken aback by her enthusiasm. "It''s just basic training. Kiba''s got potential, and I wanted to make sure he doesn''t waste it," he replied, trying to keep the focus on the training.


    Jeni looked at him with admiration, her gaze lingering longer than necessary. "Well, I think he''s lucky to have you as a mentor," she said softly, a slight blush coloring her cheeks.


    Dabi noticed but chose not to comment, aware that Jeni''s attention was friendly, if a bit flustered.


    As they resumed training, Dabi continued guiding Kiba through more advanced techniques. After another practice round, he pulled Kiba aside for a private word of encouragement.


    "You''re doing great," he said. "But remember, the key to mastering combat isn''t just about skill or strength. It''s about knowing your own limits and understanding your weaknesses.


    If you can learn that, you''ll surpass not only your peers but maybe even your seniors."


    Kiba''s eyes sparkled with determination. "I''ll work hard, Dabi. I want to reach the highest rank possible maybe even become a Saint someday."


    Dabi''s expression softened, recognizing the fire that had once driven him. "Then don''t waste any opportunity.


    Talent only takes you so far; it''s your resilience and dedication that will push you to greatness."


    They trained well into the afternoon, Dabi pushing each student to their limits while providing the support and guidance they needed.


    By the end of the session, the students were exhausted but exhilarated, looking at him with respect and admiration.


    On the other side of the training hall, Professor Farak Ferrin was watching Dabi teaching new students from the balcony.


    He thinks Dabi could became a great teacher. I will ask him to join the academy as apprentice teacher after we graduate.


    The student could tell they were learning from someone who not only understood combat but also the importance of discipline and growth.


    As the session ended, Dabi gathered them in a circle one last time.


    "Remember," he said, his voice calm but firm, "combat isn''t just about winning or showing off your power.


    It''s about understanding yourself, pushing your limits, and protecting the people who matter to you. Keep that in mind, and you''ll be strong not just in battle, but in life."


    The students nodded, his words resonating with them as they headed back to their dorms, exchanging excited chatter about the training session.


    Kiba lingered a moment longer, giving Dabi a grateful smile. "Thank you, Dabi," he said quietly. "For everything."


    Dabi returned the smile. "Keep working hard, Kiba. You have a lot of potential. Don''t waste it."


    As the students dispersed, Dabi stood alone on the training grounds, feeling a sense of satisfaction he hadn''t expected.


    Guiding these young students, especially Kiba, had given him a new perspective.


    For the first time, he felt that he was part of something bigger than his own journey.


    Looking out over the empty training grounds, Dabi realized that maybe this role of mentor and leader was a part of his path, a new beginning on the long road to the challenges that awaited him.


    ----

 Chapter 159 The Promise Kept - A Night Out with Jeni

    ---The sun had set over Celestial City, blanketing its bustling streets in a serene, starlit glow.


    The academy had grown quiet, with students winding down after a long day of rigorous training and preparation for the next big challenges.


    In the training room, Dabi sat at his desk, staring at the last remnants of his notes for the day.


    The thought of an earlier promise flitted through his mind a casual remark he''d made to Jeni and Kiba about treating them to something nice outside the academy.


    Dabi knew he needed a break, and they asked to go today. He picked up his communication crystal and reached out to both Jeni and Kiba. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crystal glowed faintly as Kiba''s voice came through.


    "Dabi? What''s up?" Kiba asked.


    "Hey, as I promised you Jeni we''d go out for a treat? As you both said, tonight could be the night."


    Kiba paused, and Dabi could almost hear the mischievous grin forming. "Oh, I''d love to, but you know I have to study, I think Jeni''s been really looking forward to it.


    Why don''t you take her instead? I''ve got¡­ to complete the slybus. I am far behind from other in theory."


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. " Really?"


    Kiba laughed nervously. "Come on, Dabi. She''s already dressed up. She''ll be upset if you don''t take her. Don''t worry about me. You can take me out some other time."


    Dabi sighed but relented. "Fine. You win this time. But I''m holding you to that promise."


    "Don''t worry, boss. Jeni will be waiting for you in the courtyard. Have fun."


    As the call ended, Dabi shook his head with a small smile. Kiba''s intentions were clear, but he wasn''t going to overthink it.


    Dabi stood in front of the mirror, quickly tidying his appearance. He didn''t want to appear overly formal, but he also didn''t want to seem careless.


    Satisfied, he grabbed his coat and headed out, making his way to the courtyard where Jeni often wrapped up her evening training.


    When he arrived, he saw her cooling down from a rigorous session. She looked up, surprised to see him but happy.


    "Dabi?" she said, brushing a loose strand of hair from her face.


    "Hey," he greeted, smiling. I figured tonight would be a good time to go out for that treat. You in?"


    Jeni''s eyes lit up, and a faint blush dusted her cheeks. "Really? I''d love that." acting like she knows nothing.


    But in reality she asked Kiba tell that they wanted to go out for dinner tonight.


    The pair strolled through the lively streets of Celestial City, heading toward a quiet little restaurant tucked away from the main hustle and bustle.


    The warm lights and soft music inside created an inviting atmosphere that felt worlds away from the academy''s intensity.


    They found a corner table and settled in. The silence between them was comfortable as they glanced over the menu.


    For Dabi, this moment felt oddly peaceful an escape from the responsibilities that usually weighed him down.


    Once their meals were ordered, Jeni broke the silence. "So, Dabi, what''s next for you? After all the training and battles, I mean. What drives you?"


    Her question caught him off guard. He wasn''t used to talking about his dreams or aspirations. After a moment''s thought, he replied, "Honestly? For a long time, I didn''t think about the future.


    I just focused on surviving day by day. But now¡­ I want to make a difference. I want to protect the people I care about and give my siblings a better life."


    Jeni smiled, her gaze soft. "I understand. I think I''m here for something similar. I want to prove myself and make my family proud. To show them that I can stand on my own."


    Their conversation flowed naturally from there. They shared childhood stories, laughed at each other''s training mishaps, and found surprising similarities in their paths.


    For the first time in a long while, Dabi felt like he could relax and just be himself.


    As their plates were cleared, a gentle silence fell over the table. Jeni hesitated for a moment before reaching across, her hand brushing against Dabi''s.


    The warmth of her touch sent a spark through him. He looked at her, surprised, and saw her face flush with nervous determination.


    "It''s¡­ just a friendly hand-hold, right?" she said with a shy smile, clearly trying to downplay the gesture.


    Dabi chuckled softly, his own cheeks warming. "Yeah, just friendly." He didn''t pull away, letting the moment linger.


    For a brief moment, the world around them seemed to fade. Jeni''s confidence faltered, and she nervously withdrew her hand, glancing away as if unsure of what she''d done.


    Dabi, however, found himself feeling something he hadn''t expected an unfamiliar warmth that seemed to settle in his chest.


    As they walked back to the academy under the stars, the air between them was filled with a comfortable quiet.


    Dabi''s thoughts swirled with the evening''s events, from the laughter they shared to the brief, unexpected connection.


    He realized that, for the first time in a long while, he''d let someone in.


    They reached the academy gates, and Dabi turned to her. "Thanks, Jeni. I didn''t realize how much I needed this just a night to be normal."


    Jeni smiled, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. "Anytime, Dabi. I guess we both needed it."


    They lingered for a moment before saying their goodnights. Jeni headed to her dorm, and Dabi made his way home, his mind still replaying the evening.


    As Dabi entered his house, Eli and Mira were waiting in the living room with their pets, Fen and Whity. Their faces lit up when they saw him.


    "You''re late!" Mira said, mockingly crossing her arms. "Uncle Nafo and Loira told us to eat dinner without you. Now you have to eat alone."


    Dabi laughed, ruffling her hair. "Don''t worry, I already ate. I was out with a friend."


    Eli''s eyes widened. "A friend? You mean, like a special friend?"


    Mira grinned mischievously. "Did you go on a date?"


    "Nothing like that," Dabi said quickly, feeling his cheeks heat. "Just dinner. That''s all."


    "Sure, sure," Mira teased, sticking out her tongue.


    Dabi chuckled, shaking his head. "Alright, you two troublemakers, off to bed. It''s late."


    Back in his room, Dabi lay on his bed, staring up at the ceiling. His thoughts drifted back to the dinner with Jeni.


    It had been a simple evening, yet it left a profound impression on him.


    For so long, Dabi had carried the weight of his responsibilities alone, focused solely on his mission and protecting his siblings.


    But tonight had reminded him of something important: the value of connection, of letting others in.


    He made a quiet promise to himself to cherish the people who stood by him, to protect them not just out of duty but out of genuine care.


    Whatever challenges lay ahead, Dabi felt a renewed sense of determination.


    With those thoughts, he drifted off to sleep, a faint smile on his face, ready to face whatever tomorrow would bring.


    The moonlit night cast its silvery glow over Dabi''s room as he lay in bed, his eyelids growing heavier with each passing moment.


    slowly, they faded into a deep, dreamless abyss.


    Suddenly, he found himself in a vast, ethereal plain. The air was thick with mist, and an eerie, unworldly silence hung around him.


    A faint light appeared in the distance, growing brighter and closer with every heartbeat.


    As the glow intensified, Dabi realized it wasn''t just light; it was a portal a swirling vortex of silver and gold, pulsing as if alive.


    Instinctively, Dabi stepped forward, drawn to the portal''s mesmerizing pull.


    The moment he touched it, a burst of energy enveloped him, and he was transported to a realm he couldn''t recognize.


    He stood in the middle of a battlefield, the sky above painted with shades of crimson and black.


    Ash rained down like snowflakes, and the ground beneath his feet was cracked and barren, littered with remnants of a great battle.


    Before him, a figure emerged a shadowy silhouette, radiating power and menace.


    Its presence was suffocating, and yet, it felt oddly familiar.


    The figure stepped closer, revealing itself to be an ancient being cloaked in shadows, its eyes glowing like embers.


    "Dabi," it spoke, its voice a low rumble that echoed through the realm.


    "Do you know what lies beyond the gates you''ve sought to conquer? The truths buried in the void?"


    Dabi tried to respond, but his voice failed him. The figure raised a hand, and the battlefield shifted.


    He was now surrounded by visions dimensions collapsing, gates shattering, and chaos spreading like wildfire.


    Among the images, he saw familiar faces Loira, Zen, and his siblings caught in the vortex of destruction.


    "You are not ready," the figure continued, its tone both mocking and foreboding.


    "Your power is insignificant compared to what awaits. Your victories mean nothing in the grand scheme of the void."


    As the figure stepped closer, Dabi felt an overwhelming sense of dread.


    The air grew colder, and shadows began to wrap around him, threatening to consume him whole.


    Just as despair threatened to overtake him, a blinding light pierced through the darkness.


    A voice, soft yet commanding, called out to him. "Dabi, awaken. This is not your fate."


    The shadows recoiled, and the figure snarled, retreating into the void. The light enveloped Dabi, pulling him away from the battlefield.


    He woke up with a start, drenched in sweat, his heart pounding in his chest.


    The moonlight streaming through his window seemed brighter than before, as if the dream had been more than just a dream.


    "What was that?" he murmured to himself, his mind racing with questions.


    The images and the figure''s words lingered in his thoughts, a chilling reminder that something is wrong.....


    ---

 Chapter 160 Training Intensifies - Building the Next Generation

    ---After that bizarre dream, Dabi just go to sleep again. The next morning...


    Dabi still couldn''t believe last night he was in a date like situation with Jeni.


    Now he needs to go and give her and others a last lesson to complete his task.


    The sun cast a golden hue over the training grounds of Astral Heaven Academy as Dabi stood tall, observing the group of eager first-years gathered before him.


    To these students, he wasn''t just another senior; he was a legend, a warrior who had not only survived harrowing battles in dimensional gates but thrived under the pressure.


    Today, however, he wasn''t their hero.


    He was their mentor.


    He was incharge of their training for now.


    They need to do well to complete the training and get a good grade.


    "Listen closely," Dabi began, his voice calm yet commanding. "You''re not here to pass the training exams. You''re here to survive.


    Monsters won''t wait for you to be ready they''ll strike when you''re weakest. You need to be faster, smarter, and stronger than them if you want to make it out alive." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A ripple of unease passed through the group, but they nodded resolutely. They had heard the tales of Dabi''s exploits.


    Now, they would experience first hand what made him one of the academy''s most exceptional students.


    Dabi remembers Headmaster''s Special Mission -


    Before the training began, Dabi had been summoned to the headmaster''s office. Raghnall Ferrin leaned back in his chair, his sharp eyes studying Dabi.


    "Dabi," the headmaster began, "you''ve proven your mettle in every mission and exam thrown your way.


    But missing the third-semester finals due to the Ork Dimensional Gate incident was unavoidable. Still, you must demonstrate your readiness for the next stage."


    Dabi nodded, his gaze steady. "What do you need me to do?"


    Raghnall gestured to a scroll on his desk. "This mission is unique. You''ll act as a mentor to first-years while completing your own advanced combat scenarios. Success will show not just your strength, but your ability to lead."


    Dabi took the scroll, scanning its contents. He felt a twinge of doubt teaching wasn''t his forte. But he pushed it aside. He had learned to embrace every challenge. "I''ll do it."


    The Combat Drills Begin after his thoughts ends. Standing before the group, Dabi began the day''s drills.


    The students'' first task was to face simulated monsters mana constructs designed to mimic real beasts.


    "The first wave is simple," Dabi explained. "You''ll face basic constructs. But don''t get comfortable. Each wave will test your reflexes, strategy, and endurance."


    The first wave was straightforward: sluggish goblin constructs. The students dispatched them easily, their confidence growing. But as the waves progressed, the creatures became faster, smarter, and deadlier.


    "You''re too focused on defense!" Dabi barked at a team struggling against a pack of simulated shadow hounds.


    "Monsters won''t wait for you to figure out their patterns. Adapt faster!"


    Stepping into the fray, Dabi demonstrated. Activating his new skills Astral steps, he blurred into motion, weaving between the hounds with breathtaking precision.


    He struck with his Dimensional Blade, each movement efficient and deadly. The constructs dissolved into glowing fragments.


    "Speed, strategy, and precision," he said, turning to the stunned students. "Those are your keys to survival. If you don''t master them, you''re dead."


    The students redoubled their efforts, their determination evident.


    After hours of group drills, Dabi announced the final challenge: a simulated battle where all the students would face him.


    "Your goal is simple," he said, his tone almost teasing. "Take me down."


    Nervous murmurs spread through the group. Facing constructs was one thing. Facing Dabi was another.


    "Scared already?" Dabi smirked. "Good. Fear keeps you alive. But don''t let it control you. Now, attack."


    The students hesitated for only a moment before springing into action.


    Fireballs, ice spears, and lightning bolts filled the air as they launched a chaotic assault.


    But Dabi was ready. Activating Dimensional Shift, he created portals that redirected their attacks, causing spells to crash harmlessly into the ground or back at their casters.


    "You''ll need more than brute force!" he called, summoning Fen , Whity and Nyx. The spirit Fenrir darted through the students, disrupting their formations with calculated precision.


    The group began to adapt, coordinating their attacks. One team drew Dabi''s attention with a frontal assault, while another attempted to flank him.


    For a brief moment, it seemed they had him cornered until Nyx, his shadowy void spirit, emerged from the darkness, scattering the students like leaves.


    After an hour of relentless combat, Dabi called an end to the exercise. The students were exhausted, bruised, and humbled, but their expressions held newfound respect.


    "You did well," Dabi said, his tone softer now. "But remember: in the real world, there are no second chances. Keep pushing yourselves. You''ll need it."


    Dabi just ignore Jeni for the hole time. He never gets Jeni a chance to talk about anything other than training related instructions of her team.


    As the students dispersed, Dabi singled out Kiba, a young man whose unassuming demeanor belied his incredible potential.


    "Kiba," Dabi called. "Stay behind."


    Kiba approached nervously. "What do you need, Senior Dabi?"


    Dabi studied him for a moment. Kiba''s latent talent was extraordinary a rare super growth ability that allowed him to adapt and improve at an accelerated rate. With the right guidance, Kiba could become a powerful warrior.


    "I''m going to teach you something special," Dabi said. "But it won''t be easy. Are you ready to work harder than ever before?"


    Kiba''s eyes lit up with determination. "Yes, sir!"


    Dabi led him to a secluded area of the training grounds and began demonstrating a unique combat technique: combining agility with controlled mana bursts to create high speed, unpredictable attacks.


    "Your growth talent will help you learn this faster," Dabi explained. "But raw power isn''t enough. Without control, you''ll be a liability."


    For hours, Dabi pushed Kiba to refine his movements, emphasizing precision and composure even under intense pressure.


    By the time they finished, Kiba was drenched in sweat but brimming with newfound confidence.


    "Remember," Dabi said, clapping him on the shoulder, "power without control is useless. Master this, and you''ll surpass even the strongest opponents."


    Kiba wanted to ask Dabi about last night, but he never gets the chance till now. Kiba finally break the silence tells how was the treat yesterday?


    Now, Dabi knows Kiba intentionally didn''t come yesterday. Tells you next time don''t do anything like that. Kiba just nods. Ok..


    Later that evening, Dabi stood alone on the training grounds, watching the stars emerge in the night sky.


    The day''s events replayed in his mind. Training these students preparing them for the battles ahead was a responsibility he hadn''t expected to enjoy.


    Yet it gave him a sense of purpose he hadn''t felt in years.


    "Maybe this is part of my path," he murmured, thinking of his siblings, his academy, and the looming battles.


    Fen approached, nudging his hand. Dabi smiled, scratching the Fenrir behind the ears. "We''ve got a long road ahead," he said softly. "But we''ll be ready."


    In the night time, Dabi was in home, eager for a brief moment of rest. As he entered, he found Nafo waiting for him in the living room.


    The older warrior''s presence was imposing, but his smile was warm.


    "Nafo," Dabi greeted, surprised. "What brings you here?"


    Nafo gestured for Dabi to sit. "I wanted to talk to you before I leave."


    Dabi frowned. "Leave? What do you mean?"


    Nafo leaned forward, his expression serious. "I''m undergoing rank advancement soon.


    I''m close to becoming a Void Breaker. But the process isn''t easy. I''ll need to isolate myself for a while to prepare."


    Dabi''s eyes widened. Void Breaker was one of the highest ranks attainable, a level of power few ever reached.


    "Congratulations," Dabi said sincerely. "That''s an incredible achievement."


    Nafo nodded, though his expression remained somber. "It is, but it comes with risks.


    That''s why I wanted to see you before I begin. You''re one of the brightest talents I''ve seen, Dabi. Keep pushing yourself.


    The battles ahead will be unlike anything you''ve faced."


    Dabi nodded, his resolve strengthening. "Thank you, Nafo. I won''t let you down."


    But what about the money ? Do I transfer the money into your account.


    Nafo tells no need. I will come back soon.


    Dabi tells for past 4-5 months you took care of Eli and Mira. You become a family member for us. Come back home soon.


    Did you said goodbye to others? Nafo says yes I have done that. I was only waiting for your return. Now time to go ....


    As Nafo rose to leave, he paused. "And Dabi? Take care of yourself. The weight you carry it''s heavy. Don''t let it crush you."


    With Nafo''s departure, Dabi turned his focus to the upcoming semester.


    The fourth semester would be his most challenging yet, demanding not only physical strength but also mental fortitude.


    Sitting in his study desk, Dabi reviewed his plans. His system interface glowed faintly before him, displaying his stats and skills. He had come far, but there was still so much to learn.


    "I need to be ready," he muttered. "Not just for myself, but for everyone counting on me."


    Images of his siblings, Eli and Mira, flashed through his mind. Their safety, their future it all depended on him.


    And then there was the promise he had made: to uncover the truth about his parents and rescue them from the lost dimension if they are alive.


    Taking a deep breath, Dabi closed his eyes, centering himself.


    The path ahead was uncertain, but one thing was clear: he would face it head-on.


    ---

 Chapter 161 Frustration and Opportunity

    ---Now that the task which was given by the headmaster Raghnall Ferrin of the the astral heaven academy is over.


    Dabi passed the third semester final exam. He have one month of free time in his hand. He decided to look for aunt Nazu.


    He couldn''t find anything when Dabi , Eli and Mira encountered aunt Nazu in the auction house headquarters.


    Dabi was busy and stuck in the orc kingdom dimension gate for three months. After coming back he was busy with the task.


    Now is prefect time to look for aunt Nazu. In this one month he needs needs to find everything. He needs solve the mystery why she ignored them.


    He decided to look into the auction house first. Someone must have known her in auction house headquarters.


    The grand double doors of the Silver Glade Auction House loomed before Dabi, a testament to wealth and exclusivity.


    He hesitated for a brief moment, aware that his worn, practical attire contrasted sharply with the opulence inside.


    A deep breath steadied him. "Focus," he muttered to himself, gripping Aunt Nazu''s photo tightly in his hand.


    Pushing through the doors, Dabi entered a world of quiet luxury. The air was cool, scented faintly with lavender and aged parchment.


    Polished marble floors reflected the golden light of chandeliers, and rows of glass cases displayed treasures ranging from ancient relics to glowing magical artifacts.


    Attendants in crisp uniforms moved gracefully between high-profile clients, their hushed conversations barely audible over the soft strains of classical music.


    Dabi approached the reception desk, where a woman in her mid-thirties with immaculate makeup greeted him with a professional, albeit detached, smile.


    "Welcome to Silver Glade Auction House," she said smoothly. "How may I assist you today?"


    Dabi placed the photo on the counter, sliding it toward her. "I''m looking for someone. Her name is Nazu. Has she attended any auctions here recently?"


    The receptionist glanced at the photo with practiced indifference before lifting her gaze back to Dabi.


    "I''m sorry, but we don''t disclose information about our clients. It''s a matter of privacy."


    Dabi leaned forward slightly, his voice firm. "I''m not asking for her personal details. I just need to know if she''s been here."


    Her smile remained, unyielding. "I''m afraid I can''t help you with that."


    For a moment, Dabi considered pressing harder. He could feel the tension rising in his chest, frustration clawing at him.


    But drawing attention here could jeopardize his chances of finding anything. With a curt nod, he withdrew the photo and stepped away from the desk.


    Dabi wandered deeper into the auction house, his sharp eyes scanning the faces of clients and staff alike.


    Wealth radiated from every corner luxurious clothing, enchanted accessories, and subtle displays of power.


    These were the elite, untouchable and accustomed to getting what they wanted.


    He tuned in to the conversations around him, his keen memory cataloging every detail.


    "¡­the last auction was incredible. Did you see the obsidian blade from the Nether Rifts?" Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, but the real star was the masked bidder. I''ve never seen someone spend so freely."


    Dabi''s ears perked up. A masked bidder? It wasn''t much, but it was the first hint of intrigue he''d encountered.


    Approaching a group of middle-aged merchants engrossed in their discussion, he tried to appear casual.


    "Excuse me," he said, cutting into their conversation. "I couldn''t help but overhear. You mentioned a masked bidder. Who are they?"


    The merchants turned to him with varying degrees of curiosity and suspicion. "Why do you want to know?" one of them asked, his tone wary.


    "I''m looking for someone," Dabi replied honestly. "I thought they might be connected."


    Another merchant snorted. "Good luck. No one knows who the masked bidder is. They come and go, always cloaked in secrecy. All we know is that they have deep pockets."


    "Not to mention impeccable taste," another added with a chuckle. "They always target the rarest items."


    Dabi nodded, his expression neutral, though his mind raced. A cloaked, anonymous figure frequenting high profile auctions?


    It could be nothing, or it could be someone deliberately avoiding detection someone like Aunt Nazu.


    He spent the next hour probing discreetly, speaking to staff members and eavesdropping where he could.


    A pattern began to emerge: vague mentions of unusual activity, hastily changed subjects, and nervous glances from attendants.


    Something was being hidden here, but without more information, Dabi was at an impasse.


    The afternoon sun cast long shadows over the city as Dabi exited the auction house, his steps heavy.


    The bustling streets of the capital teemed with life, merchants shouting their wares, children weaving through the crowd, and adventurers boasting about their latest exploits.


    It was a world full of opportunities, yet Dabi felt no closer to his goal.


    He found himself in a quiet square, the centerpiece a grand fountain adorned with lion-shaped spouts.


    Water cascaded into a crystal-clear basin, its rhythmic flow oddly soothing.


    Dabi sat on the edge of the fountain, pulling Aunt Nazu''s photo from his pocket.


    The image was old, the edges worn from years of handling. Her smile, radiant and full of warmth, seemed almost mocking now.


    How had she vanished so completely? And why did it feel like the entire world was conspiring to keep her hidden?


    Dabi''s thoughts drifted to his siblings, Eli and Mira. They were waiting for him, counting on him to unravel the mysteries of their family''s past.


    He couldn''t afford to fail them.


    "I''ll find you," he whispered, his grip tightening on the photo. "No matter what it takes."


    As the academy gates came into view, a sleek, black carriage pulled up along the cobblestone path.


    The door opened to reveal a young woman stepping down with practiced elegance.


    Her silver hair shimmered in the fading light, and her emerald-green gown clung to her figure like liquid silk.


    A tiara adorned her head, subtle yet unmistakable a mark of nobility.


    "Dabi," she called, her voice melodic yet commanding.


    Dabi stopped in his tracks, his eyes narrowing. "Who''s asking?"


    The woman approached, her movements fluid and deliberate.


    She offered a small, practiced smile, one that spoke of confidence and control.


    "I am Althea Illyrian, Do you remember me ? Dabi says let''s lady Althea Illyrian I remember you. What brings you here ?


    I a new transfer student at Astral Heaven Academy."


    "what! Why are you here....?" Dabi couldn''t believe what he heard. A royal transfer here at this time.


    She tilted her head, studying him as if he were a puzzle to be solved. "You''ve made quite the impression, you know.


    Top place in the nationally raking, a rising star among commoners and with an air of mystery about you. Naturally, I''m curious."


    Dabi''s expression remained guarded. "Curiosity doesn''t explain why you stopped me."


    I wanted give you my offer again. Why don''t you join my family. I will give you he best position. My family values talents over anything.


    Dabi says no. I am good. I don''t want to join any family. If there nothing else you have to say. I should leave.


    Althea''s smile widened slightly. Ok I got it. Then let''s be friends for now. "I''m hosting a gathering tomorrow evening.


    A high-society event, you might say. I believe someone like you could benefit from attending."


    Her words hung in the air, tempting yet suspicious. Dabi crossed his arms. "I don''t see the point. I''m not interested in mingling with nobles."


    "Perhaps not," Althea said, unfazed by his rejection. "But consider this: a man in your position could use connections.


    Information flows freely at such events if you know how to listen."


    Dabi frowned, his instincts telling him to decline. The world of nobles was a web of deceit and manipulation, and he had no desire to entangle himself in their schemes.


    "I''ll pass," he said curtly, turning to leave.


    "Wait," Althea called after him, her tone softening. "I understand your hesitation, but think of the opportunities.


    You''re searching for something, aren''t you? Or perhaps someone?"


    Dabi froze, her words striking a nerve. He glanced back at her, his expression unreadable.


    Continue reading at empire


    "If you come," she continued, "you might find what you''re looking for or at least I find someone who can point you in the right direction."


    Her offer lingered in his mind. As much as he hated to admit it, she had a point.


    The auction house had been a dead end, and his options were running out.


    Attending the party might yield nothing, but it was a chance he couldn''t afford to ignore.


    "Fine," he said reluctantly. "I''ll go."


    Althea''s smile brightened, her eyes glinting with satisfaction. "Excellent. I''ll send someone to escort you. Formal attire is required, of course."


    As she returned to her carriage, Dabi called out, "Why me? Why invite someone like me?"


    She paused, glancing over her shoulder. "Because you''re different, Dabi. And in a world like ours, ''different'' is always interesting."


    Back in his room, Dabi sat by the window, the city lights twinkling in the distance. The photo of Aunt Nazu lay on the desk beside him, a silent reminder of his purpose.


    He hated the idea of attending the noble party, hated the thought of rubbing elbows with people who saw him as little more than a curiosity.


    But if there was even a slim chance of finding a lead, he couldn''t let his pride stand in the way.


    "This isn''t over," he murmured to himself, his resolve hardening. "Not until I find her."


    If needed, I will search the hole country to find her.....


    I just need to attend a Nobel party. "I can do it..."


    ---

 Chapter 162 A Party of Connections

    ---The next morning Dabi wakes up received a massage from Althea Illyrian.


    She says, at evening she will send someone to pick up Dabi for the party.


    Tells Dabi to meet / receive the man who will be send at his home at afternoon.


    The day went very peacefully. In morning Dabi prepared breakfast pack lunch for his siblings Eli and Mira. After breakfast Dabi sent the to school with nanny kora.


    Rest of the day Dabi was doing some random work. Like clearing, reading book, organising his siblings toys.


    Scrolling the system shop checking different item, etc. Soon the day just end.


    At afternoon...


    A butler comes from Illyrian family and knock of Dabi house. Dabi says the man to wait for five minutes. He will leave after his siblings come back from the school.


    Eli and Mira comes back asked Dabi why he dressed up like that. Where is he going ?


    Dabi tells he is going to party. They show some tantrum says we want to go too. Dabi says sorry. I can''t take you today. It''s a Nobel party and I was only invited.


    But I promise to take you both out tomorrow. It''s Sunday. I will take you to big restaurant where it''s like a party.


    Eli and Mira says ok. Come back home soon. Dabi says you both do your homework. I cooked dinner for you so you both go eat Frist.


    Then,"Dabi leaves with the butler of Illyrian family."


    The towering iron gates of the Illyrian estate opened with a creak, revealing a sprawling mansion surrounded by immaculate gardens.


    Lanterns, enchanted to glow in shifting hues, lined the cobblestone path leading to the grand entrance.


    Carriages rolled up in a steady stream, delivering guests dressed in finery that sparkled under the evening sky.


    Dabi stepped down from his modest escort vehicle, the borrowed formal attire feeling alien against his skin.


    The mansion loomed ahead, its golden windows gleaming like watchful eyes. Dabi adjusted his collar, his discomfort evident as he made his way inside.


    The foyer was even more overwhelming marble floors veined with silver, chandeliers encrusted with gems, and walls adorned with moving murals that depicted legendary battles.


    The air buzzed with conversation, laughter, and the clinking of crystal glasses.


    Servers in crisp uniforms weaved through the crowd, balancing trays of hors d''oeuvres and exotic beverages.


    Nobles, scholars, and politicians mingled, their words carrying the weight of influence and power.


    Dabi felt out of place, a commoner in a sea of privilege. But he pushed the discomfort aside, his mind focused on the goal: connections.


    If Aunt Nazu had ties to this world, this party might hold the answers he sought.


    As Dabi navigated the labyrinth of social clusters, he caught sight of a familiar face near the refreshments table.


    Butler Beriz, the unknown family''s loyal steward, stood tall and composed, his sharp suit immaculate. Dabi hesitated, a flicker of unease passing through him.


    Beriz noticed him and approached with a warm, practiced smile. "Master Dabi," he greeted, bowing slightly. "What a pleasant surprise to see you here." Continue your journey on empire


    Dabi nodded, keeping his tone neutral. "Beriz. I didn''t expect to find you at a party like this."


    "I often attend such events on behalf of the family, or comes with them." Beriz replied smoothly. "Maintaining appearances is... part of the job."


    The subtle emphasis on the word job caught Dabi''s attention, but he chose not to address it.


    Beriz''s gaze softened, and he leaned in slightly. "I trust Eli and Mira are doing well?"


    Dabi''s guard went up instantly. "They''re fine. Why do you ask?"


    Beriz raised a placating hand. "I mean no harm, Master Dabi. I was just checking.


    "Their safety is of great importance to you." I know that. Then he changed the conversation.


    Did Vantore family caused any trouble for you? Did any elder or other senior members harassed you in any way?


    Dabi says, "No". Everyone is good. You don''t have you worry about that. I am just concerned about you and your siblings safety, "Master Dabi"


    The mention of safety struck a nerve. Dabi narrowed his eyes. "And why would their safety be at risk, Beriz?"


    The butler hesitated, glancing around to ensure no one was listening. "The world of nobility is rife with shadows, Master Dabi.


    Even the most innocent can be caught in their schemes. I only wish to remind you to remain vigilant."


    Dabi clenched his fists, his frustration simmering. "I don''t need your advice, Beriz. I''ll protect them."


    Beriz inclined his head. "Of course, Master Dabi. Should you ever require assistance, do not hesitate to call upon me."


    With that, he melted back into the crowd, leaving Dabi with more questions than answers.


    Dabi had barely processed his exchange with Beriz when Althea Illyrian appeared at his side, her emerald gown flowing like water as she moved.


    "Dabi," she said, her tone urgent yet controlled. "I need your help."


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. "Help with what?"


    Althea cast a quick glance over her shoulder. "There''s a... situation.


    The son of a government minister Haldric Wren is being... persistent. He refuses to take no for an answer."


    Dabi''s frown deepened. "And what does that have to do with me?"


    Althea hesitated, her usual poise faltering for a moment.


    "I need you to pretend to be my boyfriend."


    "Just for tonight. It''s the only way to get him off my back."


    Dabi stared at her, incredulous. "You dragged me to this party for this?"


    "Not entirely," Althea admitted, her tone softening. "But it''s important.


    Haldric is not someone you can simply brush off. If you help me, I promise to return the favor."


    Dabi crossed his arms, weighing his options. He didn''t trust Althea not completely.


    But refusing her might draw even more unwanted attention. With a sigh, he nodded.


    "Fine. But this better be worth it."


    Althea''s relief was palpable. "Thank you. Just... follow my lead."


    I will make sure to repay you for this favour. Althea Illyrian said to Dabi.


    The ballroom was a dazzling sea of swirling gowns and tailored suits, the music a lively waltz that set the mood. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi followed Althea to a secluded corner, where a tall, broad-shouldered man with slicked-back blond hair stood, his expression a mix of arrogance and irritation.


    "Haldric," Althea said coolly. "I''d like you to meet my boyfriend, Dabi."


    He is the winner of the national raking tournament. I am sure you heard of him.


    He is the new rising star of our celestial kingdom. One of most genius among our generation.


    She just non stop praise Dabi. As if she is showing her true feelings for Dabi. Like a love sick girl. For her there no one better than Dabi in the entire world.


    Haldric''s was felling jealous and angry, piercing blue eyes raked over Dabi, his lip curling in disdain.


    "This is your boyfriend? A commoner? Surely you can do better, Althea Illyrian."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened, but he remained calm, meeting Haldric''s gaze evenly.


    "And you must be the minister''s son who doesn''t understand the word no."


    The crowd nearby stilled, their attention drawn by the tension in the air.


    Haldric''s eyes flashed with anger. "Watch your tongue, commoner. Do you know who I am?"


    "I do," Dabi replied, his voice steady. "You''re the kind of person who thinks power excuses bad behavior. Unfortunately for you, I don''t care who you are."


    A murmur of approval rippled through the onlookers, and Haldric''s face darkened. "You think you''re clever, don''t you?


    You have no place here. You''re just a sideshow, a celebrity that people will forget by tomorrow."


    Dabi took a step forward, his expression unreadable. "Maybe. But at least I don''t need my father''s influence to make people tolerate me."


    The silence that followed was deafening. Even Haldric seemed momentarily stunned, his fists clenching at his sides.


    Before the confrontation could escalate further, a sharp clap echoed through the room.


    "That''s enough," Althea said, her voice cutting through the tension like a blade. "Haldric, leave us. Now."


    Although Haldric was the son of government minister. Althea Illyrian is still a royal.


    He can''t show any hostile behaviour in front of so many people. He decided he will deal with Dabi later.


    Haldric glared at her, then at Dabi, before storming off, his pride visibly wounded.


    As the party resumed its rhythm, Althea pulled Dabi aside to a quieter alcove.


    "You handled that well," she said, her tone almost admiring.


    Dabi crossed his arms. "You could''ve warned me he''d be that obnoxious."


    Althea smirked. "Where''s the fun in that?"


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "Why did you really invite me to this party, Althea? Was it just for this little act?"


    Her expression turned serious, and for the first time, she seemed genuinely vulnerable.


    "Partly," she says I just want to be a good friend to you Dabi. That''s not the only reason though, The other reason is this-


    " I believe we can help each other."


    "How?" Tell me.


    Dabi asked with a curious expression....


    ---

 Chapter 163 A Shocking Discovery

    ---She hesitated, her gaze darting away. "That''s... a conversation for another time. For now, just know that I value your presence here."


    Dabi didn''t trust her, but he nodded, deciding to let the matter rest for now.


    He had more pressing concerns and this party might still hold the connections he needed.


    Althea Illyrian said the main reason for inviting you into the party comes now.


    Suddenly the hall room was cleared.


    People just ask one other for a dance. A romantic music starts to play. Althea Illyrian ask Dabi for a dance.


    Dabi says you are such a clever girl. You know very well how to change a conversation topic.


    They started to dance with others young couples.


    As the evening wore on, Dabi mingled cautiously, absorbing snippets of conversation and filing away potential leads. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Illyrian estate was a nexus of influence, and though he still felt like an outsider, he couldn''t deny the opportunity it presented.


    But Althea''s Illyrian motives nagged at him. She was too polished, too deliberate in her actions.


    What was she hiding?


    The chapter ended with Dabi standing alone on the mansion''s balcony, the city lights stretching out before him.


    In his hand, he held a small card given to him by a mysterious guest a card bearing the name of an organization linked to the underworld.


    "Just what am I getting myself into?" he murmured, the weight of the evening pressing down on him.


    The mysteries deepened, and Dabi''s journey into the tangled web of connections had only just begun.


    The final strains of the orchestra''s melody hung in the air as the crowd began to thin.


    Dabi leaned against a column near the grand entrance, watching the glittering assembly of nobles and elites bid each other goodnight.


    The night had been long, filled with veiled conversations and subtle power plays. Yet, as much as Dabi despised these events, something about this evening felt different.


    He scanned the crowd one last time, his mind still restless from earlier revelations.


    His encounter with Butler Beriz had left him with more questions than answers, and Althea''s behavior only deepened his suspicions.


    As he turned toward the exit, his gaze was drawn to a group of figures quietly slipping out through a side door.


    Dabi froze.


    At the center of the group, partially obscured by an ornate veil, was a woman whose face he would never forget. Aunt Nazu.


    His breath caught in his throat, and for a moment, the opulence of the estate faded into the background.


    Every instinct screamed at him to move, to call out to her. But his feet remained rooted. Beside her stood a woman he recognized immediately: Tessa Asterius.


    Tessa, with her golden grown and commanding presence, exuded an air of authority that silenced any room she entered.


    She was a key figure among the royal factions, a woman whose decisions could shift the balance of power. Seeing her with Aunt Nazu only deepened the mystery.


    Aunt Nazu was her playing the role of her attended. She must be working for her. Dabi thinks. I can''t call her out now.


    Dabi clenched his fists, his body taut with suppressed emotion. He wanted nothing more than to confront her, to demand answers. But he knew better.


    This was neither the time nor place for such an act. A confrontation here could attract attention he wasn''t prepared to handle.


    He recalled the invitation Tessa had sent to him through Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin.


    She had expressed interest in forming a contract with him a rare and prestigious offer.


    But I refused her offer. She might think my refusal as a insult. Act in a aggressive way.


    If he acted rashly now, he might anger a novel lady and, worse, risk offending one of the most influential figures in the kingdom a royal family successor.


    The group disappeared into the shadows of the estate grounds, leaving Dabi standing alone, his thoughts a storm of frustration and resolve.


    They goes to second floor of the party where the VIP guest were. Dabi can''t follow them there. He have to wait for the party to end.


    When the party ends, Dabi was waiting for a chance to talk to aunt Nazu but he didn''t get the chance.


    They left the hall surrounded by other novel and government officials. Few minutes later they enter their carriage left the Illyrian family state. Discover exclusive tales at empire


    He took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. Whatever Aunt Nazu was involved in, it wasn''t something he could unravel tonight.


    Dabi decided to talk with the principal of the astral heaven academy Raghnall Ferrin to arrange a meeting with Tessa Asterius.


    The ride back to Dabis home was quiet, the hum of the carriage wheels blending with Dabi''s turbulent thoughts.


    He replayed the sight of Aunt Nazu and Tessa Asterius over and over, dissecting every detail.


    Why had Aunt Nazu resurfaced now, after one year? And what was her connection to Tessa? Why Dabi can''t contact her. Why she ignored us.


    By the time he arrived at the academy gates, his resolve had solidified. The only way forward was to confront Tessa directly.


    If she wanted to form a contract with him, she must be willing to share information.


    The next morning Dabi visit''s the academy.


    The first light of dawn painted the academy in hues of gold as Dabi strode into the administration office.


    The receptionist looked up, startled by his early arrival. I want meet the principal Raghnall Ferrin.


    Dabi knock the Raghnall Ferrin room doors. Come in Dabi, have a seat, replied Raghnall Ferrin.


    "What''s brings you here ? "


    "I need to request a private meeting with Tessa Asterius," Dabi said, his tone firm.


    The headmaster Raghnall Ferrin hesitated before jotting down his request. Why? You rejected her offer.


    Dabi replied. I saw someone with her. I have been looking for that person for some time. I need to know how she is with Tessa Asterius.


    Headmaster said, who is this person you are looking for ? Dabi said it''s my neighbour Aunt Nazu.


    She took care of me and my siblings after my parents death. You won''t tell me anything about my parents now.


    All we have for past ten years was aunt Nazu. She just left us one year ago without saying anything, leaving a letter.


    Ok. I understand Dabi. You are still not strong enough to know about your parents. You need to reach at least void rank before I told you about them.


    But I will inform Tessa Asterius about you wanting a meeting. But I can''t guarantee that she will agree to meet you. You have to wait for her reply b


    I will notify you once Lady Asterius responds," Raghnall Ferrin said.


    Dabi nodded and left, stepping into the crisp morning air. The waiting would be the hardest part.


    Back in training room of academy, Dabi sat by the window, staring out at the academy grounds. The sight of Aunt Nazu had dredged up memories he had long buried.


    She had been a pillar of strength after his parents'' disappearance, stepping in to care for him and his siblings until her sudden departure before awakening ceremony.


    He remembered her laughter, her wisdom, and the way she could make even the darkest days seem brighter.


    And then, one day, she was gone, leaving behind only a cryptic note that promised she would return when the time was right.


    That promise had haunted Dabi for years. He had searched for her, followed every lead, but all paths had led to dead ends.


    Seeing her in the auction house and yesterday, alive and well, was both a relief and a torment.


    Why hadn''t she reached out to him? What could possibly have kept her away?


    Determined to stay productive, Dabi pulled out a map of the academy grounds and the surrounding area.


    If Tessa refused his request, he would need an alternative plan.


    His mind wandered to the hidden archives rumored to exist beneath the academy.


    They were said to contain records of significant events, contracts, and dealings with the royal factions.


    "I need leverage," he muttered to himself.


    The thought of venturing into the archives was tempting, but it wasn''t a decision to be made lightly.


    Access was restricted, and unauthorized entry could result in severe consequences.


    As the sun climbed higher, Dabi forced himself to focus. He needed to stay sharp, both physically and mentally, for whatever lay ahead.


    He think I can''t act rashly. I need calm my mind. Make right decision. I can''t forget I have take care of my siblings Eli and Mira.


    Let''s wait for some days before making any decisions. If Tessa Asterius don''t agree to meet me. I will tell headmaster that I will accept her offer.


    She will definitely agree to meet me then. If she doesn''t then I will find some short of leverage against her.


    Let''s see what time brings us. Our future path will be decided by the fate....


    ---

 Chapter 164 Into the Undead Realm

    ---Later that afternoon, a soft knock on training room door interrupted his thoughts.


    He opened it to find Althea Illyrian standing there, her expression unusually serious.


    "May I come in?" she asked.


    Dabi stepped aside, gesturing for her to enter. "What is it?"


    Althea hesitated, her usual confidence replaced by something more subdued.


    "I heard about your request to meet Tessa Asterius," she said.


    "You''re not the only one trying to get her attention."


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?" How do you always get informed about my every decision.


    Are spying on me ? I don''t like being watched. You always act like we are close or something. I like to tell you stop doing that.


    I was just hope to help you. I didn''t spy on you. I was simply meeting with the headmaster because of my transfer.


    I heard he was taking to someone to inform Tessa Asterius about a meeting. Out of curiosity I asked headmaster Raghnall Ferrin. He said you wanted to meet her.


    That''s all. You misunderstood me. No one ever talked with Mr so rudely before.


    Althea Illyrian said to Dabi.


    Dabi realising his mistake, quickly apologised to Althea Illyrian.


    Said I was just lost in thought and anger. I am sorry. Althea Illyrian said it''s okay.


    Your adventure continues at empire


    We are friends. Now what I was saying.


    "Tessa is... selective," Althea explained.


    "She doesn''t entertain requests lightly, even from someone with your reputation. If you want her to take you seriously, you''ll need to stand out."


    Dabi frowned. "And you''re offering to help me?"


    Althea smirked, her confidence returning. "Let''s just say I have a vested interest in seeing how this plays out. Consider it a mutually beneficial arrangement."


    He studied her for a moment, weighing her words. Althea had proven to be both resourceful and unpredictable.


    While he didn''t fully trust her, he couldn''t deny that her insight might be valuable.


    "Fine," he said finally.


    "But I''m not making any promises. Tessa replied."


    As the day turned to evening, Dabi found himself restless once again. The sight of Aunt Nazu had stirred emotions he hadn''t felt in years hope, anger, confusion.


    He knew the road ahead would be difficult, but he was more determined than ever to uncover the truth.


    Before heading to bed, he talk with Eli and Mira, telling them about his progress at the academy and reminding them to stay safe he might be out for some time.


    He didn''t mention Aunt Nazu he couldn''t, not until he had more answers.


    As he talked with them, he glanced out the window at the star-filled sky. Somewhere out there, his aunt held the key to the mysteries that had haunted him for so long.


    "I''ll find you," he whispered, his voice filled with quiet determination. "No matter what it takes."


    Dabi decided to clear a dimension gate to clear his mind. He is continuesly thinking about aunt Nazu. This will be helpful to divert his mind. Until the reply comes.


    It''s was hig level training dimension gate.


    Which Dabi choose to enter.


    The swirling portal shimmered with an ominous glow as Dabi stood before it, his breath steady and his mind focused.


    The name of this particular dimensional gate The Undead Realm had sent shivers through the academy when it was first discovered. Few dared to enter it, and even fewer returned unscathed.


    But Dabi wasn''t like most others.


    With his enhanced elemental mastery, space power, unparalleled memory, and unrelenting determination, he stepped forward, the portal enveloping him in a blinding light.


    On the other side, the air was thick with the stench of decay. The ground was cracked and dry, littered with broken bones and blackened soil.


    A blood-red moon hung in the sky, casting an eerie glow over the desolate landscape. In the distance, twisted towers jutted into the sky, pulsating with necrotic energy.


    Dabi tightened his grip on his weapon, his senses heightened. This was no ordinary gate it was a realm teeming with death.


    The moment he took his first step, the ground trembled.


    Skeletal hands burst forth from the soil, clawing their way upward as skeletal warriors emerged in droves.


    Their hollow eye sockets glowed with an unnatural red light, and their rusted weapons clattered as they marched toward him.


    Dabi reacted swiftly, summoning his elemental magic.


    Sparks of electricity crackled at his fingertips, and with a sharp gesture, a bolt of thunder shot forth, arcing through the skeletons.


    The electricity chained between them, stunning several at once and causing their bones to vibrate violently before shattering into pieces.


    Yet more skeletons rose to take their place, their numbers seemingly endless.


    Dabi knew he couldn''t afford to waste mana so early in the raid. Drawing upon his agility, he leapt backward, avoiding the sweeping strikes of the skeletal warriors.


    Switching tactics, he conjured a flame in his palm and hurled it toward the approaching horde.


    The fireball exploded on impact, the searing heat consuming a dozen skeletons at once. The dry, brittle bones ignited like kindling, their screams echoing eerily across the battlefield.


    But the undead were relentless. From the shadows, ghoul archers emerged, their blackened bows creaking as they drew back corrupted arrows.


    Dabi''s sharp eyes caught the glint of arrows flying toward him. He moved like a shadow, his agility allowing him to dodge with precision.


    One arrow grazed his shoulder, the necrotic energy burning like acid.


    Gritting his teeth, he summoned a wall of fire to block the incoming projectiles, buying himself a moment to strategize.


    "These archers are going to be a problem," he muttered, scanning the battlefield.


    With a flick of his wrist, he conjured a chain of lightning and sent it snaking through the ranks of the archers.


    The electricity struck their bows, forcing them to drop their weapons as the metal burned their decayed hands.


    Without missing a beat, Dabi surged forward, his movements a blur as he closed the distance and unleashed a flurry of attacks, cutting through the ghouls with precision.


    Despite his success, he could feel the drain on his mana. The undead realm was designed to overwhelm, and every spell he cast brought him closer to exhaustion.


    As he pressed deeper into the gate, the enemies grew stronger.


    Ghoul knights, clad in corroded armor, blocked his path, their shields deflecting his fireballs with ease.


    Behind them, necromancers chanted in a guttural language, summoning more undead from the earth.


    Dabi realized he needed to change his approach.


    "Let''s see how you handle this," he muttered, channeling his advanced elemental mastery.


    With a deep breath, he combined his thunder and lava elements, forming a devastating new attack.


    Lava bolts infused with electrical energy shot forth, melting the armor of the ghoul knights and frying the necromancers where they stood.


    The ground beneath the undead army turned into a molten trap, swallowing them whole.


    Sweat dripped from Dabi''s brow as he paused to catch his breath. His stamina was holding for now, but the relentless waves of enemies were taking their toll.


    System notifications comes -


    The Mid-Tier Boss: Lich of the Black Spire approaching.


    As he neared the heart of the gate, the air grew colder. A chilling laughter echoed through the desolate realm, and a figure emerged from the shadows.


    The lich floated several feet above the ground, its skeletal frame draped in tattered robes that pulsed with dark energy.


    Its hollow eyes glowed a brilliant green, and a staff crackling with necrotic magic hovered in its bony grasp.


    "So, another mortal dares to challenge my domain," the lich hissed, its voice like the rustling of dry leaves. "You will join my army, little one."


    Dabi readied himself, his muscles tensing as the lich raised its staff.


    With a wave of its hand, it summoned a towering undead colossus an amalgamation of bones, metal, and dark magic.


    The ground shook as the colossus charged, its massive fists slamming into the earth.


    Dabi dodged the colossus''s strikes, each blow sending shockwaves through the ground. He knew he couldn''t afford to get hit even once.


    Summoning his fire element, he launched a stream of flames at the colossus''s legs, hoping to destabilize it.


    The fire scorched its bones, but the creature remained standing, its size and strength making it a formidable foe.


    Switching tactics, Dabi used his thunder magic to target the colossus''s joints. Lightning crackled as it struck the creature''s knees, causing it to falter. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Seizing the opportunity, Dabi leapt onto its back and delivered a concentrated blast of lava and thunder to its core.


    System notifications comes -


    The Mid-Tier Boss: Lich of the Black Spire revived a critical hit.


    The colossus roared, its body convulsing before collapsing in a heap of bones.


    But there was no time to celebrate. The lich attacked with a barrage of necrotic energy, dark tendrils snaking toward Dabi.


    Dabi jumps and rolled over the ground. Barely able dodged the attack. His clothes were torn by the attack. It didn''t hit his body.


    Dabi thinks this mid level boos defense is very good. I need some more critical hit to win this battle. Let''s wait for the right time to land some powerful blows...


    ---

 Chapter 165 The Hidden Chamber

    ---Dabi countered with a shield of light, a new skill he had learned recently.


    The radiant barrier absorbed the lich''s attack, but the strain was immense. He knew he couldn''t keep this up for long.


    The lich laughed, its bony fingers weaving intricate patterns in the air. "You are strong, mortal, but your light will fade."


    Dabi''s mind raced. He needed to outthink his opponent. Observing the lich''s movements, he noticed a faint glow emanating from a crystal embedded in its staff.


    "The staff is the source of its power," he realized.


    Summoning his remaining strength, Dabi launched a feint, firing a series of fireballs to distract the lich.


    As the lich deflected the attacks, Dabi surged forward, his agility allowing him to close the distance in an instant.


    With a burst of mana, he struck the crystal with a thunder-infused blade.


    The impact shattered the crystal, sending shards flying and cutting off the lich''s power.


    System notifications comes -


    The Mid-Tier Boss: Lich of the Black Spire received a critical hit.


    The lich screeched, its form flickering as its connection to the necrotic energy weakened. Dabi didn''t hesitate.


    Summoning all his remaining strength, he combined his lava and thunder elements into a devastating final attack.


    The ground beneath the lich erupted in molten lava, the heat searing its skeletal frame. Thunderbolts rained down from above, reducing the lich to ash.


    As the lich disintegrated, the oppressive energy of the realm began to fade.


    The skeletal warriors crumbled to dust, and the red moon dimmed, replaced by a soft, pale light.


    System notifications comes -


    The Mid-Tier Boss: Lich of the Black Spire is defeated.


    Reward: one million exp point and one hundred thousand gold coin.


    Dabi dropped to one knee, his chest heaving as he struggled to catch his breath.


    His body ached, and his mana reserves were nearly depleted, but he had won.


    The gate began to shimmer, signaling that it was ready to close.


    As he stepped toward the exit, a small, glowing orb appeared in the lich''s remains a rare artifact, pulsating with power.


    Dabi picked it up, feeling its warmth spread through his fingers. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This will come in handy," he murmured, slipping it into his pouch.


    As the portal enveloped him once more, Dabi couldn''t help but feel a sense of accomplishment.


    The battle had been grueling, but it had also proven one thing: he was ready for whatever lay ahead.


    The Undead Realm was just another step on his journey, and he was determined to see it through to the end.


    Find more chapters on empire


    The aftermath of the lich''s defeat brought an eerie stillness to the Undead Realm.


    Dabi stood amidst the scattered ashes, his breath steadying as his body begged for rest.


    The faint glow of the artifact he had retrieved from the lich pulsed in his hand, a beacon of hope in a desolate landscape.


    But something felt¡­ off.


    His keen senses caught the faint hum of magic emanating from beneath the ground.


    Turning slowly, his eyes locked onto a patch of earth where the lich had fallen.


    The soil had begun to crack, revealing ancient runes glowing faintly with necromantic energy.


    Dabi approached cautiously, his mind racing. "A hidden chamber? What were they hiding here?"


    With a careful application of his elemental mastery, he conjured a small stream of lava, directing it to melt away the brittle soil.


    The runes grew brighter as the ground gave way, revealing a spiraling staircase leading into darkness.


    The stairs seemed endless, winding deeper and deeper into the earth.


    The air grew colder with each step, the oppressive weight of necromantic magic pressing down on him.


    Wisps of spectral energy floated through the air, whispering unintelligible words that sent chills down his spine.


    Finally, the staircase ended, opening into a vast, dimly lit chamber.


    The walls were lined with ancient murals depicting battles between the living and the dead, and at the far end, a pedestal held an object that pulsed with a dark, hypnotic glow.


    But the room wasn''t empty.


    Dabi thought he might find some treasures in this hidden chamber. But his hopes are shattered.


    As soon as Dabi stepped into the chamber, the sound of metal scraping against stone echoed through the space.


    System notifications: A powerful enemy approaching. Recommended to be alert.


    From the shadows emerged undead knights, their armor corroded but imposing. Each carried a weapon that glowed faintly with cursed energy.


    Unlike the skeletal warriors he had fought earlier, these knights moved with precision and purpose.


    Their hollow eyes burned with malice, and their very presence radiated an aura of despair.


    "Of course, it couldn''t just be simple," Dabi muttered, raising his weapon as the knights charged.


    The first knight swung a massive, two handed sword, its edge humming with dark magic.


    Dabi dodged to the side, the blade missing him by inches and smashing into the stone floor, leaving a deep gash.


    Before he could counterattack, another knight lunged from his blind spot, its spear thrusting toward his chest.


    Dabi twisted his body, barely evading the strike, and retaliated with a fireball aimed at the knight''s exposed joints.


    The fireball hit its mark, momentarily destabilizing the knight.


    Dabi pressed the advantage, summoning a chain of lightning that coiled around the spear wielder and sent jolts of electricity coursing through its body.


    The knight convulsed before collapsing in a heap of armor.


    But the remaining knights were undeterred.


    The second wave of attacks came faster and harder. A knight wielding dual axes charged at him with blinding speed, while another launched a barrage of cursed projectiles from a distance.


    Dabi summoned a shield of light, deflecting the projectiles as he dodged the axe wielder''s relentless strikes.


    The chamber was alive with the sounds of clashing metal, crackling magic, and Dabi''s controlled breaths as he moved with precision.


    "This isn''t sustainable," he thought, his stamina beginning to wane.


    It was then that his photographic memory kicked in. The murals on the walls weren''t just decorative they were instructions.


    He recalled similar traps detailed in historical texts he had studied, traps designed to weaken powerful enemies.


    His eyes scanned the chamber, searching for mechanisms hidden within the stonework. There a faint outline of a glyph etched into the floor.


    Summoning a burst of mana, Dabi activated the glyph.


    The ground beneath one of the knights erupted in a burst of spectral chains, binding it in place.


    Seizing the opportunity, he unleashed a combination of lava and thunder, reducing the immobilized knight to ash.


    One by one, he activated the traps scattered throughout the chamber, each one tailored to exploit the knights'' weaknesses.


    A pressure plate triggered a burst of holy light, disintegrating two knights at once, while another glyph summoned spectral blades that tore through their ranks.


    As the last knight fell, the chamber fell silent once more.


    Dabi still maintaining his defense form. There might still be some type of hidden trap or ambush attack. As he slowly looks around the hidden chamber.


    At the center of the room he finds something, the relic on the pedestal beckoned him.


    It was a small orb, swirling with dark and light energy, its power palpable even from a distance.


    Dabi approached cautiously, his instincts warning him that this was no ordinary artifact.


    The moment his fingers brushed against it, a surge of energy coursed through his body.


    His stats temporarily spiked, his strength, agility, and intelligence doubling in an instant.


    But with the power came a warning.


    The relic''s energy resonated with the chamber, and something stirred in the shadows.


    System warning: The boos in coming!!!!


    The air grew heavy as the temperature plummeted. From the darkness emerged a wraith, its translucent form shimmering with dark magic.


    It was humanoid in shape but featureless, save for the glowing runes etched into its ethereal body.


    In its hands, it wielded a staff that radiated malevolent power.


    "You dare disturb my sanctuary?" the wraith hissed, its voice echoing like a thousand whispers. "You will join the ranks of the damned."


    The wraith raised its staff, summoning a torrent of dark energy that surged toward Dabi.


    Dabi dodged the attack, the energy scorching the ground where he had stood moments before.


    The wraith moved with uncanny speed, its attacks are powerful, relentless and precise.


    But Dabi wasn''t the same person who had entered the Undead Realm.


    The temporary boost from the relic enhanced his reflexes and spellcasting, allowing him to keep pace with the spectral foe.


    He retaliated with a combination of fire and thunder, the two elements merging into a storm of destruction.


    The wraith screeched as the attack hit, its form flickering, but it quickly recovered, countering with a wave of necrotic magic.


    The battle raged on, each side refusing to yield. Dabi''s agility allowed him to evade the wraith''s attacks, while his intelligence helped him identify patterns in its movements.


    He noted that the wraith''s form grew weaker whenever it attacked, its energy momentarily dispersing.


    "That''s the key," Dabi realized.


    ---

 Chapter 166 Growth and Reflection

    ---Waiting for the right moment, Dabi allowed the wraith to launch another powerful attack.


    As the necrotic energy surged toward him, he summoned his shield of light to absorb the blow.


    The strain was immense, but it paid off the wraith''s form flickered and dimmed.


    Seizing the opportunity, Dabi unleashed his most powerful combination yet.


    Lava and thunder coalesced into a concentrated beam, piercing the wraith''s core.


    The spectral entity let out an ear-splitting shriek as its form disintegrated, the runes on its body shattering like glass falling on the ground.


    Dabi watches, As the wraith vanished, the chamber''s oppressive aura lifted.


    He body just loses like a jelly, he sat on the ground with a relief. Ahhh I finally defeat the ugly thing.


    His body was covered with battle scars and he was bleeding from some of the wounds. Nothing serious like life threatening.


    He quickly open his system shop and bought a full recovery potion. After drinking the potion his body regain some strength all wound are healed all scars are gone.


    In normal time he should be fully healed after drinking a full recovery potion. But it''s the side effects of relic.


    Dabi was still on his knees, his body trembling with exhaustion.


    The temporary boost from the relic leaving him drained but triumphant. He needs more time too fully recover.


    At the center of the chamber, where the wraith had fallen, a treasure chest materialized.


    Inside, Dabi found rare artifacts, gold, and a scroll inscribed with ancient runes.


    "This¡­ this was worth it," he murmured, tucking the items into his dimensional storage.


    As he made his way back up the spiral staircase, the faint whispers of the Undead Realm faded into silence.


    He had conquered its challenges, but he knew this was just the beginning.


    The relic''s power, the knowledge he had gained, and the treasures he had claimed would serve him well in the battles to come.


    For now, Dabi allowed himself a small moment of pride. He had faced death itself and emerged victorious.


    The swirling vortex of the dimensional gate shimmered as Dabi stepped through, his form silhouetted against the glowing portal.


    Exhaustion weighed heavy on his shoulders, his movements deliberate and slow as he emerged back into the academy''s training grounds.


    The cold air of the Undead Realm clung to him, but it was quickly replaced by the crisp warmth of reality.


    His body bore the signs of his struggle scorched armor, faint bruises, and an ache that seemed to settle deep into his bones.


    Yet, his spirit felt sharper, honed by the relentless challenges he had faced.


    The gatekeeper, stationed nearby, gave him a curious glance. "Back in one piece, huh? That was one of the tougher gates," the attendant remarked.


    Dabi gave a curt nod, too drained to offer a proper response. He shifted his attention to his system interface, where a notification flashed brightly:


    [Congratulations! You have cleared Gate Epsilon-13.]


    [Rewards: +12,0000 XP, 50 million Gold, Rare Artifact: Shadowlight Amulet, High-Grade Materials.]


    [Level Up! + 21]


    [+. 103 Stats point to allocate]


    [Mana + 5000]


    He smiled faintly at the progress but didn''t linger. The adrenaline that had sustained him inside the gate had run dry, and his body demanded rest.


    System open the status window. Dabi says. Let me see how far I have come.


    Previous status-


    Name: Dabi


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Level: 182


    Strength: 264


    Agility: 228


    Endurance: 205


    Intelligence: 140


    Mana: 15,000


    Memory: 131


    Skills:


    Elemental Sovereignty


    Dimension Master


    Celestial Summon


    Universal Contract


    Astral Steps


    Insight+


    Quick Analysis


    Dimension Storage


    Mana Control


    Spirits Pets: Fen, Whity, Nyx


    Universal Contract:


    Clada and Miranda spirit Guardian


    Sub contract -


    Fen contracted Mira 13 sister,


    Whity contracted Eli 12, brother


    Back in his house inside his room, Dabi spread his rewards on the desk. The gold coins gleamed under the light, but it was the other items that caught his attention.


    "He just puts all gold into the system.


    Currently, Dabi has a huge amount of gold coins.


    [Current Gold Balance: 2.7 Billion Gold ]


    He was thinking of using the gold to buy a 1000x experience boost card from the system shop. Which cost one billion gold coins.


    He only has one semester left before he graduates from the academy. So he needs to find a perfect opportunity and place to use the experience boost card."


    The Shadowlight Amulet, an artifact imbued with both light and shadow energy, pulsed faintly in his hand. His system displayed its attributes:


    [Shadowlight Amulet: Enhances mana regeneration by 20%, boosts resistance to necrotic and holy damage, and unlocks the skill Shadow Veil when equipped.]


    "Shadow Veil, huh?" Dabi mused, equipping the amulet. The system immediately explained the skill:


    [Shadow Veil: Creates a cloak of shadows, rendering the user invisible for 15 seconds or until an attack is made. Cooldown: 10 minutes.]


    A grin spread across his face. "This could be useful."


    The high-grade materials included rare metals and enchanted stones, which he knew could be used to upgrade his gear.


    But for now, he set them aside, focusing instead on his stat allocation.


    With his recent level up, Dabi had earned additional stat points. He opened his status screen, reviewing his current attributes: Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Current Status window -


    Name: Dabi


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Level: 203


    Strength: 264


    Agility: 228


    Endurance: 205


    Intelligence: 140


    Mana: 20,000 (+5000)


    Memory: 131


    Skills:


    Elemental Sovereignty+


    Dimension Master


    Celestial Summon


    Universal Contract


    Astral Steps


    Insight+


    Quick Analysis


    Dimension Storage


    Mana Control


    Spirits Pets: Fen, Whity, Nyx


    Universal Contract:


    Clada and Miranda spirit Guardian


    Sub contract -


    Fen contracted Mira 13 sister ,


    Whity contracted Eli 12 brother Read latest chapters on empire


    He considered his options carefully. The challenges he had faced in the Undead Realm underscored the need for better endurance and agility, but his intelligence had also been a key factor in his success.


    After some thought, he allocated the points:


    +52 to Agility


    +48 to endurance


    +3 to Intelligence


    His updated stats reflected a more balanced growth, aligning with his strategy to remain versatile in combat.


    The system notifications comes...


    [Stat points allocated successfully. Elemental sovereignty upgraded. New combinations unlocked: Shadowflame and Radiant Storm.]


    Dabi''s eyes lit up. Shadowflame? Radiant Storm? The potential applications of these new abilities thrilled him, and he couldn''t wait to test them.


    After stats point allocation


    Name: Dabi


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Level: 203


    Strength: 264


    Agility: 280


    Endurance: 253


    Intelligence: 143


    Mana: 20,000


    Memory: 131


    Skills:


    Elemental Sovereignty+


    Dimension Master


    Celestial Summon


    Universal Contract


    Astral Steps


    Insight+


    Quick Analysis


    Dimension Storage


    Mana Control


    Sprits Pets: Fen, Whity, Nyx


    Universal Contract:


    Clada and Miranda spirit Guardian


    Sub contract -


    Fen contracted Mira 13 sister ,


    Whity contracted Eli 12 brother


    ---


    Later that evening, Dabi found himself sitting by the window, gazing out at the back hill mountains.


    The glow of the city in the distance contrasted sharply with the quiet serenity of the campus.


    Despite the day''s triumphs, a sense of restlessness lingered.


    The memory of Aunt Nazu''s sudden appearance refused to fade, her presence entwined with the enigmatic Tessa Asterius.


    He closed his eyes, replaying the scene from the party. Aunt Nazu, walking alongside Tessa, her demeanor calm yet guarded.


    What secrets was she hiding? And why now, after so many years of silence?


    The questions gnawed at him, their weight as heavy as the battles he had fought in the Undead Realm.


    Unable to shake the unease, Dabi headed to the academy''s training grounds.


    The area was quiet, most students having retired for the night. He welcomed the solitude, needing space to think as much as to train.


    Summoning his elemental mastery, he began practicing his new combinations.


    The Shadowflame spell ignited in his hands a swirling mass of fire tinged with black energy.


    He hurled it at a training dummy, watching as it burned fiercely, the shadow aspect lingering like a curse.


    "Efficient," he muttered, analyzing its potential. Shadowflame could weaken enemies over time, making it ideal for drawn-out battles.


    Next, he tested Radiant Storm. Summoning light and thunder, he created a vortex of energy that struck with rapid precision.


    The storm crackled through the training area, leaving scorch marks on the ground and obliterating multiple dummies at once.


    The raw power of Radiant Storm left him breathless. "This one''s a game-changer."


    As he practiced, his thoughts drifted back to Aunt Nazu. His frustrations fueled his training, each strike and spell sharper than the last.


    By the time Dabi returned to his house, the first light of dawn was breaking over the horizon.


    He collapsed onto his bed, physically and emotionally drained.


    Despite his progress, the nagging feeling of incompleteness remained.


    His growth in strength and skill was undeniable, but the unanswered questions about his family''s past cast a shadow over his achievements.


    He clenched his fists, determination hardening his resolve. "I''ll find the truth, no matter what it takes."


    As sleep claimed him, Dabi''s mind drifted to the relic he had recovered from the Undead Realm.


    Its power had been invaluable, but its origins were shrouded in mystery.


    Perhaps it held a clue one more piece in the puzzle of his family''s disappearance.


    For now, he allowed himself a brief moment of rest, knowing that the challenges ahead would demand everything he had and more.


    ---

 Chapter 167 Tessa Asterius Arrives

    ---The next day, Dabi received a message from Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin, asking him to come to his office.


    Without any delay, Dabi rushed toward the headmaster''s office. Upon arriving, he knocked on the door.


    "Come in," came the headmaster''s voice.


    Dabi stepped inside, standing at attention. He didn''t have the time to sit before Headmaster Ferrin began speaking, his tone grave.


    "Dabi, I have something important to tell you. After today, I might not have the chance to share this with you.


    I want you to know that I have always had your best interests at heart. When you reach the Void Breaker rank, I will tell you everything about your parents."


    Dabi frowned, confused. "I don''t understand, sir. You''ve already mentioned that I need to reach the Void Breaker rank. What is this about?"


    The headmaster''s expression darkened slightly. "Listen carefully, Dabi. Tessa Asterius will visit your home today, or perhaps tomorrow.


    I''ve arranged a meeting between you two. Whatever the Asterius family tells you, remember this I will always stand by your side."


    There was a pause as the weight of the words settled in. The headmaster continued, his voice softer but filled with conviction.


    "Your parents were more than just close friends to me. I treated them as my own children, and I will never do anything that could harm their memory or you."


    Dabi wanted to speak, his mind brimming with questions, but the seriousness etched on Headmaster Ferrin''s face made him hold back.


    Now wasn''t the time for interrogation. He clenched his fists, swallowing the urge to demand answers.


    Headmaster Ferrin added, ''Dabi,'' you should go and prepare yourself. Tessa Asterius might reveal secrets that will change everything for you.


    "Be ready for anything."


    With that, the headmaster left the room, leaving Dabi standing alone, burdened by the cryptic message.


    His mind swirled with mysteries and unanswered questions, each one heavier than the last.


    What secrets did the Asterius family hold? I just wanted to find out about Aunt Nazu.


    How were they connected to my parents? Why did this feel like the prelude to something monumental?


    As he stepped out of the office, Dabi resolved to prepare for whatever lay ahead. Whatever truths awaited him, he would face them head-on.


    "Later that day in the evening...."


    The soft knock at the door was so faint that Dabi almost didn''t hear it.


    He glanced up from his study of the Shadowlight Amulet, his senses immediately on edge.


    Visitors were rare, and unannounced ones were practically nonexistent. sea??h th§× novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Setting the artifact aside, he moved to the door cautiously, his hand brushing the hilt of his blade strapped to his hip.


    When he opened the door, the sight that greeted him left him momentarily stunned.


    Standing on his doorstep was none other than Tessa Asterius, clad in a flowing gown of deep violet that shimmered faintly in the afternoon sun.


    Beside her stood Butler Beriz, his stoic expression betraying none of the tension in the air.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "Tessa Asterius," he said flatly, his tone neither welcoming nor hostile. " You finally came."


    Tessa smiled faintly, her demeanor calm but commanding. "May we come in, Dabi?"


    "It wasn''t a request. It sounds like a command."


    Behind her, Beriz gave a slight bow. "Master Dabi, I trust this isn''t an inconvenience. I brought a few gifts for your siblings."


    Dabi hesitated for a moment before stepping aside. "Come in," he said tersely, his mind racing with possibilities.


    Eli and Mira peeked out from their room, their curiosity evident as they watched the unexpected visitors.


    Beriz immediately stepped forward, producing a small box filled with sweets and trinkets.


    "Master Eli, Miss Mira," Beriz said warmly, crouching to their level.


    "I thought you might enjoy these.


    Why don''t we sit and talk for a bit?"


    Eli''s eyes lit up, but Mira remained cautious, glancing at Dabi for reassurance.


    He gave her a small nod, and the two eventually allowed Beriz to lead them to the sitting area in the other room.


    That left Dabi and Tessa alone in the main room.


    "What do you want?" Dabi asked bluntly, crossing his arms. Why did you let butler Beriz take my siblings to another room?


    Tessa''s smile faded, replaced by a look of quiet determination. "A conversation. In private."


    Dabi''s eyes flicked to the door where his siblings sat with Beriz. When he was satisfied they were occupied, he gestured toward the small study adjacent to the room. "This way."


    Tessa stepped into the study, her movements graceful and deliberate. Dabi closed the door behind them, leaning against it as he faced her.


    "I''ll ask questions first," he said, his voice cold. "Where is aunt Nazu?" Why is she working for you ?


    Tessa studied him for a moment, her sharp green eyes taking in every detail of his stance, his expression, his tone. "You have your father''s eyes," she said softly.


    The unexpected comment threw Dabi off guard, but he quickly recovered. "Don''t play games with me. Start talking."


    Tessa sighed, moving to the small table in the center of the room. She traced a finger along its edge as if gathering her thoughts.


    "Do you know who your father truly was, Dabi?"


    Dabi frowned. "I know enough," he said cautiously. "He was a hero who gave his life fighting in the dimensional gates. That''s all that matters."


    Tessa shook her head. "That''s not the whole truth."


    Her words hung in the air like a storm cloud.


    "Your father," she continued, "was my brother."


    Dabi froze, his mind struggling to process the revelation. "What?"


    Tessa turned to face him fully, her expression earnest.


    "Your father, Ethan Asterius, was a prince a direct heir to the Asterius royal family. He abandoned the throne for the woman he loved... your mother."


    The words hit Dabi like a physical blow. He stared at Tessa, searching her face for any sign of deception, but there was none. "You''re lying," he said hoarsely.


    "I have no reason to lie to you," Tessa replied calmly. "Ethan fell in love with your mother, a commoner, and chose to leave behind his royal duties to be with her.


    It was a decision that caused great turmoil within our family, but he stood by it. And for a time, he was happy."


    Dabi''s hands clenched into fists. "If that''s true, why didn''t anyone tell me? Why did he never say anything?"


    "Because he wanted to protect you," Tessa said, her voice tinged with sorrow.


    "The royal court was and still is a dangerous place. Ethan knew that if his enemies discovered you and your siblings, you would be used as pawns or worse. So he chose to keep his past hidden."


    Dabi turned away, his mind racing. It all felt too surreal. His father, a prince?


    It was a revelation that threatened to upend everything he thought he knew about his family.


    "If you expect me to believe this," he said finally, his voice tight, "you''ll need more than words."


    Tessa reached into the folds of her gown, producing a small, ornate locket. She handed it to Dabi, who hesitated before taking it.


    He opened the locket, revealing a miniature portrait of a young man and woman. The man was unmistakably his father and the woman...


    "Your grandmother," Tessa said softly. "Queen Alt-kora Asterius."


    Dabi stared at the locket, his chest tightening. The resemblance was undeniable.


    "Why now?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper. "Why are you telling me this now?"


    "Because the truth is no longer safe to keep hidden," Tessa said. "The royal court is in chaos.


    Factions are forming, alliances are breaking, and whispers of rebellion are growing louder.


    Your existence may become known sooner than you think, and when that happens, you must be prepared." Your next journey awaits at empire


    Dabi closed the locket, his mind a whirlwind of emotions. Anger, confusion, disbelief they all fought for dominance.


    Why did you and others let me and my siblings live like orphans for the past ten years? Where were you when we needed you the most ?


    Tessa Asterius paused, said softly we could come because your father break the royal family rule.


    But your aunt Nazu was send my mother and me. We send her to took care of you and your siblings. She is a servant of Asterius family.


    "Her job was to took care of you until you and your siblings are 18 years old."


    But there was some problems that why we called her back early. Dabi you must understand that, your father choose this life.


    We royal are only different from other people in only one way which is we follow our family rule no matter who and what in front of us.


    We never break our family rule. It''s the foundation of our family. We are taught to from childhood not to break the family rule.


    But now that you are very strong and famous, we could convince family elder to bring and your siblings back.


    One of the family rule is, if you parent abandoned you or you are a concubine child. You can prove yourself by becoming strong and famous without family help.


    The royal family will bring you back to the family give you your rightful position.


    You didn''t leave the royal family. Your father make that decision. You prove yourself that you are royal by becoming stronger without the family help.


    We couldn''t come when your parents died cause of the rule. Now we can bring you home by the same rule....


    ----

 Chapter 168 The Familys Secrets

    ---Dabi finally got what headmaster Raghnall Ferrin meant this morning.


    All the secrets are revealing.


    Dabi said.. "What do you want from me?"


    What if I didn''t want be part of the family?


    You abandoned me and my siblings. After so long time, Now why did you come? What''s your motive?


    "I want you to send Aunt Nazu back."


    "I want to help you," Tessa said earnestly. "You are family, Dabi, whether you accept it or not.


    We didn''t abandon you. We were forced to stay in the shadows by the family rule and other reasons.


    But we always try to look after you and your siblings after your parent''s death.


    I also send Butler Beriz when you have problems with the ventore family. You can''t hate us Dabi. We are family.


    Just put yourself in our situation and think how much helpless we were.


    Your father just left the family and became a Commoner.


    You know how everything works in noble and royal families. We couldn''t show any weakness, otherwise, our enemy would take advantage of the situation.


    We royal family has more enemies inside our family than the outside.


    Your grandmother and ''I'' your aunt have done everything we could do to make sure you and your siblings have a good life.


    We choose the best person from the servant to look after you. As you know how Nazu is. How much she cares about you and your siblings.


    With that explanation, Dabi''s is calmer now than before. Before his mind was full of anger, rage, and a lot of questions.


    Almost half of the questions answer was given in the explanation by Tessa Asterius.


    "The times ahead will be very hard." Tessa Asterius said to Dabi.


    And as much as I wish it were otherwise, your connection to the Asterius line means you are part of this conflict.


    "You can''t run from it."


    "I never wanted any of this," Dabi said bitterly.


    "I know," Tessa said. "But destiny rarely cares about what we want."


    She moved toward the door, pausing to glance back at him. "Think about what I''ve said. And when you''re ready, I''ll be here to answer your questions."


    With that, she left the room, leaving Dabi alone with his thoughts.


    When Dabi returned to the main room, Beriz was playing Eli and Mira.


    He was telling stories of his travels. The two children were laughing, their earlier apprehension forgotten.


    Dabi''s gaze softened as he watched them. Whatever his lineage, whatever burdens the Asterius name might bring, he would protect his siblings above all else.


    But as he sat down beside them, a single thought gnawed at the back of his mind.


    What would his father have wanted him to do?


    The answer remained elusive, buried beneath layers of uncertainty and doubt.


    For now, Dabi resolved to focus on what he could control. The rest would come in time.


    The heavy silence in the room was punctuated only by the ticking of a clock.


    Dabi sat across from Tessa Asterius, the ornate locket still clutched tightly in his hand.


    Every word she had spoken so far felt like a blow, unraveling the fabric of the life he thought he knew.


    But it wasn''t over.


    Tessa''s sharp green eyes bore into his, her calm demeanor contrasting with the storm brewing inside him.


    "You deserve to know everything, Dabi.


    The truth about your family, the conflicts that shaped your father''s decisions, and why Aunt Nazu has appeared now, after all these time."


    Dabi leaned back in his chair, folding his arms. "Then start talking," he said, his voice cold but steady.


    Tessa inclined her head, her expression resolute. "Very well. Let''s begin with the royal family''s conflict."


    "The Asterius royal family has always been a beacon of strength and unity," Tessa began.


    "But that unity is a facade. Beneath the surface lies a web of schemes, betrayals, and power struggles."


    She paused, her gaze distant, as if recalling memories she would rather forget.


    "Your second grandfather Lord Kael Asterius is at the center of it all.


    He''s my uncle, my father''s big brother and your great grandfather, though I hesitate to even call him that."


    "What does he want?" Dabi asked, his voice edged with suspicion.


    "Power," Tessa replied simply. "Kael was denied the throne decades ago, passed over in favor of his younger brother, your grandfather.


    That rejection festered into a deep resentment. Over the years, Kael has amassed influence, building a faction loyal to him.


    His goal is to dethrone the current ruler, King Alden Asterius, and install himself as the supreme ruler of the Asterius line."


    Dabi frowned, his mind racing. "What does this have to do with me?"


    "Everything," Tessa said gravely.


    "You''re a direct descendant of the royal bloodline, the grand child of the king, and therefore, a threat to Kael''s ambitions.


    Before your father suppose to be the new ruler of our family. But he denied and fight will the family for your mother.


    Now that you have became famous and stronger. He will target you. After your father you are next in line. Discover stories at empire


    If he learns of your existence, he won''t hesitate to eliminate you and your siblings to secure his claim."


    Dabi sat in stunned silence, the weight of Tessa''s words sinking in.


    The thought of his siblings Eli and Mira being dragged into this dangerous game of politics ignited a spark of anger in his chest.


    "And Aunt Nazu?" he asked, his voice tight. "Where does she fit into all this?"


    ''Tessa''s expression softened.''


    Nazu was one of the royal family''s most loyal protectors a skilled operative tasked with safeguarding its members from external and internal threats.


    When your father left the royal court, it was Nazu who orchestrated his escape and ensured his safety.


    After his disappearance, she turned her attention to you and your siblings, working from the shadows to protect you." Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi''s brow furrowed. "Then why has she been absent more one year?"


    Tessa hesitated, a flicker of guilt crossing her face. "Because we believed it was safer that way.


    Kael''s spies are everywhere, and any overt action to protect you could have drawn attention.


    Nazu has been working covertly to dismantle Kael''s network and ensure your safety. Her recent actions are part of a larger plan to neutralize his power."


    Dabi''s mind was spinning, the pieces of the puzzle slowly falling into place.


    But one question still nagged at him, when Dabi saw the locket photo of his father and grandmother he finds kora the nanny looks similar to his grandmother, a suspicion he hadn''t voiced until now.


    "Kora," he said suddenly. "Our caretaker.


    Is she one of your people too ?


    Why does she look so similar to photo in the locket....


    Where does she fit into all this?"


    For the first time, Tessa''s composed facade cracked. Her lips pressed into a thin line, and she averted her gaze.


    "Kora isn''t just your caretaker," she admitted finally. She doesn''t just look like the photo. It''s her own photo.


    "She''s your grandmother."


    The words hung in the air like a thunderclap.


    Dabi shot to his feet, his chair scraping loudly against the floor. "What?" he demanded, his voice rising.


    "You''re telling me the woman I''ve been trusting with my siblings is my grandmother?"


    "What he hell''s going on? Why did she became a nanny ?" Why didn''t she tell me anything ?


    Tessa stood as well, her expression firm. "Because it wasn''t safe for you to know.


    Kora your grandmother has been in sick since your father left the royal court. When she heard you are coming to live in capital with your siblings.


    She just somehow gets better and secretly left the royal family and became your siblings nanny. She just wanted to live happily with her grandchildren.


    She chose to live in obscurity to protect you and your siblings from Kael''s reach.


    As your caretaker, she could watch over you siblings without drawing attention."


    Dabi''s hands clenched into fists, his anger warring with a sense of betrayal. "So she''s been lying to us this entire time?"


    "She was protecting you," Tessa said gently. "Everything she''s done has been for love, you and your siblings safety.


    The love and care she''s shown you and your siblings are genuine. But her true identity had to remain a secret for your sake and hers."


    Dabi paced the room, his emotions roiling like a storm. The revelation about Kora, combined with everything else he had learned, was almost too much to process.


    "Why now?" he asked finally, stopping to face Tessa. "Why tell me all of this now?"


    "Because the time for secrecy is over," Tessa said firmly.


    "Kael''s plans are accelerating, and the danger to you and your siblings is growing. You need to know the truth so you can prepare for what''s to come."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "And what exactly is coming?"


    Tessa stepped closer, her gaze unwavering. "War," she said simply. "A war for the Asterius throne. And whether you like it or not, you''re part of it."


    ---

 Chapter 169 The Grandmothers Confession

    ---The weight of her words settled heavily on Dabi''s shoulders.


    He thought of Eli and Mira, their innocent faces lighting up as they laughed with Beriz in the other room.


    They had no idea of the storm brewing around them, no inkling of the danger they were in.


    "I never wanted any of this," he said quietly. "I just wanted to protect my siblings and live a normal life."


    "I know," Tessa said, her voice softening. "But your bloodline has marked you for a different path. The sooner you accept that, the better prepared you''ll be to face what lies ahead."


    Dabi shook his head, his anger simmering beneath the surface.


    "I don''t care about the throne or Kael''s plans. My only priority is keeping my siblings safe. That''s all that matters."


    "And that''s precisely why you need to understand the stakes," Tessa said.


    "If you don''t confront this head on, Kael will come for them. Ignoring the problem won''t make it go away."


    The conversation stretched late into the night, with Tessa outlining the steps they needed to take to counter Kael''s growing influence. Dabi listened intently, his mind a whirlwind of thoughts.


    By the time she left, accompanied by Beriz, Dabi felt both exhausted and resolute.


    He had always been a fighter, a survivor, and now he would need to channel that strength into protecting not just himself but his siblings and their future.


    The next morning, Dabi decided to confront Kora, his emotions still raw.


    The morning sun streamed through the windows, casting a warm glow over the modest living room.


    The serenity of the moment was at odds with the storm raging inside Dabi. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He sat stiffly on the couch, his eyes locked on Kora, who stood across from him with an expression that was both calm and pained.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, had been sent outside to play, leaving Dabi and Kora alone to confront the unspoken truths that had come to light.


    The silence between them was suffocating, broken only by the distant laughter of children outside.


    Finally, Kora spoke.


    "I owe you an explanation," she began, her voice steady but tinged with regret. "And an apology."


    Dabi leaned forward, his elbows resting on his knees. "You think an apology is enough?" he said, his tone sharp.


    "You''ve been lying to us for a year. About who you are. About who we are."


    Kora''s gaze didn''t waver. "You''re right to be angry, Dabi. But everything I did was to protect you and your siblings."


    Kora took a deep breath, her hands clasped tightly in front of her.


    "When your father chose to leave the royal family, he knew the risks.


    He wanted a life of freedom, away from the politics and power struggles of the court. But his decision put all of you in danger."


    She began to pace, her voice growing more emotional. "Kael Asterius your second grandfather is a dangerous man.


    He would stop at nothing to secure his claim to the throne, including eliminating anyone who stands in his way.


    That included your father, your mother, and eventually, all of you."


    Dabi''s fists clenched at the mention of Kael.


    "I couldn''t risk Kael discovering your existence," Kora continued. "So I hid in plain sight not saying anything.


    I became your siblings caretaker, a nobody in the eyes of the world, so I could live with you without drawing attention."


    "And yet, here we are," Dabi said bitterly. "He''s still a threat, and now I''m caught in the middle of it all."


    Kora''s shoulders slumped, the weight of her choices evident in her posture.


    "I''m sorry, Dabi. I truly am. But I did what I thought was best to live with you and your siblings."


    You three are my only grandchild who I never meet. I couldn''t hold myself back. So I just left everything to come hare live with you secretly.


    Why didn''t you tell me?" he demanded, his voice low but intense.


    Kora met his gaze evenly, her expression calm. "Because you didn''t need to know.


    My role has always been to look after you and your siblings, not burden you with the weight of my identity."


    Find adventures on empire


    Dabi''s anger faltered, replaced by a deep sense of gratitude. Despite everything, Kora had been a constant source of love and support in their lives.


    "I just... wish you had trusted me," he said quietly.


    "I do trust you," Kora said, placing a hand on his shoulder. "And now that you know the truth, I trust you to make the right decisions for yourself and your siblings."


    As the day wore on, Dabi felt a sense of clarity he hadn''t experienced in a long time.


    The revelations about his family, though overwhelming, had given him a deeper understanding of his place in the world.


    He wasn''t just a survivor anymore. He was a protector, a guardian, and now, a key player in a conflict that threatened to upend the balance of power in the Asterius royal family.


    But no matter what challenges lay ahead, one thing remained certain..


    He would do whatever it took to protect the ones he loved.


    Dabi stood abruptly, his emotions boiling over. He turned away from Kora, staring out the window at Eli and Mira playing in the garden.


    "You should have told me," he said quietly. "I''ve spent my entire life feeling like we have no family, we only have each other."


    "And all this time, you all knew the truth."


    But you all choose to let me and my siblings suffer alone. Now that we have learn to live alone you all come to our life.


    Kora stepped closer, her voice soft but firm. "You were too young, Dabi.


    If you had known, it would have put you in even greater danger.


    You would have tried to fight back, to protect your siblings, and that would have made you a target."


    Dabi turned to face her, his expression torn between anger and gratitude. "And now? What''s stopping him from coming after us now?"


    "Now, you''re stronger," Kora said. "You''ve grown into someone capable of defending himself and his family.


    And you''re not alone in this. Tessa and I are here to support you. Together, we can prepare for what''s coming."


    Later that day Tessa Asterius again came to Dabi''s house. She was hiding outside while her mother kora was talking to Dabi. Then kora shouts her name.


    As if summoned by her name, Tessa Asterius stepped into the room, her presence commanding.


    She had been waiting outside to give them privacy, but it was clear she had been listening.


    "Tessa," Dabi said, his tone cold. "Let me guess you''re here to convince me to go crawling back to the royal family."


    Tessa crossed her arms, unflinching under his glare. "I''m here to make you see reason," she said bluntly.


    "You can''t fight this battle alone, Dabi. The royal family has resources, allies, and power that you can''t ignore.


    If you want to protect Eli and Mira, if you want to uncover the truth about your parents, you need their support."


    Dabi scoffed. "The same royal family that abandoned my father? The same family that let Kael run rampant? Why would I trust them?"


    "Because not all of us are like Kael," Tessa shot back. "Your Grandfather the leader wants peace.


    He wants to heal the divisions in our family. And he''s willing to support you in your quest for the truth."


    Dabi narrowed his eyes. "And what''s the catch?"


    "No catch," Tessa said. "Only a request: that you reunite with the family and take your rightful place as a member of the Asterius bloodline."


    Dabi fell silent, his mind racing. On one hand, the idea of aligning with the royal family felt like a betrayal of everything he had fought for.


    On the other hand, the thought of facing Kael and his forces without allies seemed reckless.


    "You''re asking me to trust people I''ve never met," he said finally. "People who abandoned my father and let Kael grow into the threat he is today."


    "I''m asking you to trust me," Tessa said, her voice softening. "I''ve spent my entire life fighting to protect this family, Dabi.


    Your father, your mother, you and your siblings you''re all part of that fight. Let me help you."


    Dabi looked at Kora, her expression filled with quiet determination. Then he turned back to Tessa, searching her face for any sign of deceit.


    "Fine," he said at last. "But I''m not making any promises. If I even sense that this is some kind of trap, I''m out."


    Tessa nodded, a faint smile of relief crossing her face. "That''s all I ask."


    With the tension in the room finally easing, the three of them began to discuss their next steps.


    Tessa outlined her plan to arrange a meeting with King Alden, while Kora promised to teach Dabi more about his father''s legacy and the royal family''s history.


    As the sun set, Dabi felt a renewed sense of purpose.


    The path ahead was fraught with danger, but for the first time, he wasn''t walking it alone.


    ---

 Chapter 170 A Sibling Discussion

    ---That night, Dabi sat alone in his room, staring at the ornate locket Tessa had given him.


    Inside was a miniature portrait of his parents, their faces filled with love and hope.


    He thought about everything he had learned that day the truth about Kora, the royal family''s conflict, and the looming threat of Kael.


    For years, he had carried the weight of protecting his siblings on his own.


    Now, that weight felt both heavier and lighter. He wasn''t sure if he could fully trust Tessa or the royal family, but he knew one thing for certain:


    He would do whatever it took to protect Eli and Mira.


    As he closed the locket and placed it on his bedside table, a sense of determination settled over him.


    The road ahead would be difficult, but he was ready to face it.


    For his family. For the truth.


    And for the future he was determined to build.


    The living room was unusually quiet, save for the faint crackle of the fireplace.


    Dabi stood near the window, staring out into the moonlit garden where Eli and Mira played earlier.


    Tonight, he wasn''t just their protector or guardian. He was their brother about to share a truth that would change their lives forever.


    Eli and Mira sat side by side on the couch, their young faces expectant yet calm.


    Mira''s eyes reflected her growing maturity, while Eli, though younger, wore a determined expression that reminded Dabi of himself.


    "What''s wrong, Dabi?" Mira asked, breaking the silence. "You''ve been acting strange all day."


    Dabi took a deep breath, turning to face them. "I need to tell you something. Something big."


    Eli leaned forward, his curiosity piqued. "Does it have to do with nanny Grandma Kora and that Tessa lady?"


    Dabi nodded. "Yes. And with us."


    Dabi sat across from them, clasping his hands together as he spoke.


    "What I''m about to tell you might sound... unbelievable. But it''s the truth.


    You deserve to know."


    He started from the beginning, recounting what Tessa had revealed earlier..


    Their father''s royal lineage, his choice to leave the throne for love, and the dangers posed by their second grandfather, Kael Asterius.


    He explained Kora''s true identity as their grandmother and her efforts to live with them and also look after from Kael''s grasp.


    As Dabi spoke, he watched their reactions closely. Mira''s expression shifted from shock to curiosity, while Eli''s brow furrowed in concentration.


    "So... we''re part of a royal family?" Mira said, her voice tinged with disbelief.


    "Technically, yes," Dabi replied. "But it''s not as glamorous as it sounds. The royal family has its own problems especially with Kael trying to seize power."


    Eli tilted his head, his voice cautious. "Does that mean people want to hurt us? Because of who we are?"


    Dabi hesitated, then nodded. "That''s why Kora Grandma has been keeping this a secret. She wanted to protect us."


    For a moment, neither of them spoke. Then Mira broke the silence.


    "I get why she hid it," she said slowly. "But it still feels... wrong. Like we''ve been living someone else''s life."


    Eli crossed his arms, frowning. "I don''t like it. I don''t want to be part of some royal family. I just want to stay here, with you and Mira." Explore hidden tales at empire


    Dabi knelt in front of them, his voice firm but gentle. "I feel the same way. But we can''t ignore this.


    If we do, Kael could find us anyway. And then we wouldn''t be prepared."


    Mira looked down, her fingers tracing the edge of her sleeve. "So, what happens now? Are we supposed to... go live with them?"


    "No," Dabi said firmly. "This isn''t about giving up our lives or our freedom. It''s about finding a way to protect ourselves and each other."


    Eli frowned, his young voice trembling slightly. "But do we have to trust them? The royal family, I mean."


    Dabi placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "No. Trust is something they''ll have to earn. For now, we''ll be cautious.


    But if working with them helps us find the truth about Aunt Nazu and our parents... then it''s a risk I''m willing to take."


    Mira''s gaze softened, and she placed a hand on Eli''s knee. "We''ve always had each other. That won''t change, no matter what happens."


    Eli nodded slowly, looking up at Dabi. "Okay. But promise me one thing, Dabi.


    No matter what they say, you won''t let them take us away from you."


    Dabi''s chest tightened at the trust in Eli''s voice. He pulled both of them into a hug, holding them tightly. "I promise. No one''s taking you from me. Ever."


    The three of them stayed like that for a while, the warmth of their bond a comforting shield against the uncertainties ahead.


    Later that night, after Eli and Mira had gone to bed with Fen and Whity, Dabi sat at the kitchen table, a cup of tea growing cold in his hands.


    Kora joined him, her presence quiet yet steady.


    "You told them," she said, sitting across from him.


    "They deserved to know," Dabi replied.


    Kora nodded, her gaze thoughtful. "And now you''re wondering what to do next."


    Dabi sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I''ve already made my decision.


    I''ll visit the royal family but only to get answers about Aunt Nazu and secure a better future for Eli and Mira."


    Kora''s lips curved into a faint smile. "You''ve grown into a remarkable young man, Dabi. Your father would be proud."


    Her words stirred a bittersweet feeling in his chest. "I hope so. But this isn''t about pride or legacy. It''s about survival.


    And making sure my siblings never have to face the kind of danger we''ve been running from."


    Kora reached across the table, placing a hand over his. "You''re not alone in this. Remember that."


    Dabi nodded, his resolve hardening. "I''ll leave tomorrow to meet with Tessa and the others.


    But I''m not going there to join their ranks. I''m going to uncover the truth and to make sure Eli and Mira have a chance at a normal life."


    The next morning, Dabi began packing for his journey. His siblings helped, their initial hesitance replaced by quiet determination.


    "You''ll come back, right?" Eli asked as he handed Dabi a bundle of supplies.


    "Of course," Dabi said, ruffling his brother''s hair. "I''ll always come back."


    Mira handed him a small charm she had made from beads. "For luck," she said softly.


    Dabi smiled, tucking it into his pocket. "Thanks, Mira."


    As he prepared to leave, Kora pulled him aside. "Be careful," she said. "The royal court is a dangerous place, even for someone as capable as you."


    "I will," Dabi promised.


    While all these happening , Loira the last dimension Gatekeeper was in the training room for almost last 2 weeks.


    Dabi have given her some mana stone to heal her mana vain. Dabi haven''t get the chance to tell her about anything that is happening with his life right now.


    Loira is unaware of everything. Dabi totally forgot to inform her with all that secret reveling one after another.


    With one last look at his siblings and grandmother kora , Dabi set off, his heart heavy with the weight of his responsibilities but filled with determination.


    Dabi have left instructions to the spirit caretaker of Eli and Mira to protect them at any cost. The caretaker Clada and Miranda are happy to do that.


    Dabi also gave them some protection treasures which he bought from the system shop last night. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Fen and Whity also left with his siblings Eli and Mira for extra safety.


    The plan was first Dabi will visit the royal Asterius family, when he gets some understanding of the overall situation he will bring Eli and Mira.


    Until then they will be at Dabi''s home.


    As Dabi walked toward the horizon, his thoughts swirled with uncertainty.


    The path ahead was fraught with danger and deception, but he was determined to face it head on.


    He didn''t trust the royal family. He didn''t trust Tessa. But he trusted himself and he trusted the bond he shared with Eli and Mira.


    Whatever challenges lay ahead, Dabi vowed to face them with the same resolve that had carried him this far.


    For his siblings. For the truth. For the future he was determined to protect.


    And as he disappeared into the distance, the sun rose higher in the sky, casting its light on the beginning of a new chapter in his journey.


    Dabi also needs to visit the National Ranking Association to upgrade his adventures rank. He have come very far.


    He is far more stronger than others of his age. He is now over level 200+, which makes him a master rank.


    It''s very rare for a academy student to be a master rank. Normally a student gets to master rank one or two years after graduation.


    Dabi still have semester left to graduate from the astral heaven academy. Now his Rank means he is far more stronger than others of his age.


    But Dabi can become more stronger if he wants too. He doesn''t want to draw too much attention.


    That''s why he decided to lay low for now. He wouldn''t cross the master rank until he graduates.


    Only time will tell if everything will go as Dabi planned....


    ----

 Chapter 171 The Arrival at the Royal Estate

    ---A carriage from the royal family have come to take Dabi to the Asterius family state.


    The carriage was sent by Tessa Asterius.


    With one servant to carry Dabi''s luggage.


    "Dabi stated a new journey of politics and power. "


    Although he doesn''t care about politics but he wouldn''t compromise anything when it''s about his siblings safety.


    The carriage rolled to a stop, its wheels crunching against the gravel path leading to the royal estate.


    Dabi stepped out first, his gaze sweeping over the sprawling palace that loomed ahead.


    Towers of white stone adorned with golden spires gleamed under the sun,


    while the estate''s manicured gardens stretched as far as the eye could see, dotted with fountains and marble statues.


    His expressions a mixture of awe and unease. It''s something like a fairytale.


    He never seen such a big and luxurious house.


    The air was different here heavier somehow, thick with the weight of centuries of tradition and power.


    "Stay close," Dabi murmured to Nyx as they walked toward the massive double doors. "And remember what I said wandering around and be wary."


    Dabi brings his void beast with him.


    Dabi don''t want to fell lonely. Also if something happens Nyx will be the prefect for battle with his space skills.


    The doors opened before they could reach them, revealing Tessa Asterius, her smile as pristine as the estate she called home.


    "Welcome," she said, her voice smooth and welcoming. "The family has been eagerly awaiting your arrival."


    Dabi said nothing, his eyes scanning the area for signs of hidden dangers. If Tessa noticed his caution, she didn''t show it.


    Inside, the opulence was overwhelming.


    A luxury which can''t be seen by normal people.


    The gilded halls were lined with tapestries depicting the family''s history, their edges woven with threads of gold and silver.


    Chandeliers hung from vaulted ceilings, their crystals refracting light into rainbows that danced across the marble floors.


    "Dabi''s says to himself" Do people really live here?" he whispered, his voice tinged with disbelief.


    Then he replied himself as well. Seeing so many people.


    "Apparently," people do live here, his gaze flicking to a line of servants standing at attention along the walls.


    At the end of the grand hallway stood a man who exuded authority.


    Grand Duke Ravier Asterius was tall and broad shouldered, his silver hair neatly combed back, and his piercing blue eyes taking in every detail.


    His presence filled the room, commanding respect and attention.


    "Dabi," Ravier said, his voice deep but warm. "And he asked where''s Eli and Then Welcome Dabi to the Asterius Estate."


    Dabi nodded stiffly. "Grand Duke."


    Tells me siblings will come in the weekend. They have school to attend.


    Ravier smiled faintly. Oh I see. "Please, call me Grandfather. We are family, after all."


    The words sounded sincere, but Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to Ravier''s kindness than met the eye.


    "I regret not being there for you sooner," Ravier continued, his gaze softening as it shifted to his pet Nyx.


    "But circumstances... they were complicated." You know about that right.


    I believe Tessa Asterius told you about everything.


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "Complicated enough to leave us defenseless for years?"


    Ravier''s expression faltered, just for a moment, before he sighed. "You have every right to be angry. But I hope this visit can begin to mend those wounds."


    Before Dabi could respond, Tessa stepped in smoothly. "Dabi must be tired from his journey. Why don''t we show him to his room?"


    Ravier said of course. You may leave to take rest. We will talk later. I also have some work to do.


    With that statement Ravier left the house.


    Dabi were led to his room, while walking he sees each room a masterpiece of luxury. The rooms are almost the same size of his house.


    Dabi''s room was vast, with a four-poster bed draped in velvet and a balcony overlooking the estate''s eastern gardens.


    Beside Dabi rooms. The butler Beriz shows Dabi Eli and Mira''s Room. Asked Dabi if anything is needed for that room.


    They want to prepare everything before his siblings come.


    Eli and Mira''s rooms were equally grand, though smaller, with plush furnishings and toys that seemed untouched.


    Dabi says there''s to much toys in the rooms. Butler Beriz says it''s the present which bought by lady kora each years.


    She also kept rooms reserved for you and your siblings for years. She always visits these room places toys.


    Master Dabi your room was also filled with toys. We just removed all the toys yesterday. He laughed and says. I believe you won''t need them.


    Dabi don''t know how to respond. He says thank you to butler Beriz. Tells he will need some alone time to rest.


    Butler Beriz says if you need anything just give me a call hand him a some kind of button.


    Just press it if you need anything. A servant will come immediately to attend your needs master Dabi.


    He left Dabi alone in his room. Dabi just sits on the bed with a relief. Everything was very exhausting for him.


    After some rest, He decided to walk for while and see everything in the house.


    Butler Beriz says he will be Dabi''s guide for the evening.


    Dabi spent the afternoon observing the estate''s inner workings.


    Servants moved with practiced precision, their gazes averted whenever he passed.


    The other family members he encountered were polite but distant, their curiosity thinly veiled.


    Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that he was being watched. Every shadow seemed to hold a pair of eyes, every whispered conversation paused when he approached.


    After some time, He reaches the library. Butler Beriz says here everything in recorded after void era. All types of sleep and history books are here.


    In the library, he found Tessa poring over a stack of documents. She looked up as he entered, her expression unreadable.


    "Finding everything to your liking?" she asked.


    "It''s... impressive," Dabi admitted, though his tone lacked warmth.


    Tessa tilted her head, studying him. "You don''t trust us."


    "Should I?" Dabi countered.


    She sighed, setting her papers aside. "I don''t expect you to. Not yet. But I hope you''ll give us the chance to prove ourselves."


    Dabi didn''t respond, his thoughts too tangled to form a reply.


    That evening, the family gathered in the grand dining hall.


    The table was long enough to seat twenty, though only a handful of places were set.


    The meal was a feast, with dishes Dabi couldn''t name but recognized as symbols of wealth and status.


    Ravier sat at the head of the table, his presence commanding as ever.


    Tessa was to his left, with Dabi seated on his right.


    As the meal progressed, conversation flowed easily among the royals. Dabi''s manners impeccable despite his discomfort.


    It wasn''t until dessert was served that Ravier turned his full attention to Dabi.


    "You''ve been through much, Dabi," Ravier began, his tone measured.


    "And yet, you''ve grown into a remarkable young man. Your father would be proud."


    Dabi met his gaze evenly. "I didn''t come here for compliments, Grand Duke."


    Ravier chuckled softly. "Straight to the point. I admire that. Very well, then. Let''s discuss your future."


    Find your next read on empire


    The room fell silent, all eyes on Dabi.


    "My future?" he asked, his voice carefully neutral.


    Ravier nodded, his gaze steady. "You are the heir to a legacy that spans centuries.


    The Asterius name carries weight, power, and responsibility.


    I would like to discuss how you can take your place within this family and what that would mean for you and your siblings."


    Dabi''s heart pounded, but his expression remained calm. "I''ll listen," he said carefully. "But I make my own decisions."


    Ravier''s smile was subtle but approving. "Of course. We wouldn''t have it any other way."


    The conversation ended there, leaving Dabi with more questions than answers.


    As the family rose from the table, he couldn''t shake the feeling that this was only the beginning of a much larger game one he was determined to play on his terms.


    That night, as Dabi stood on the balcony of his room, staring out at the moonlit estate, his mind raced.


    The Asterius family''s wealth and power were undeniable, but their motives remained a mystery. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The only thing he knew for certain was that he couldn''t afford to let his guard down.


    As he turned to head inside, a soft knock at the door broke the silence.


    "Come in," he called, his hand instinctively brushing the hilt of the dagger he kept at his side.


    The door opened slowly, revealing Tessa. She stepped inside, her expression unusually serious.


    "There''s something you need to see," she said, her voice low.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "What is it?"


    She hesitated, glancing over her shoulder before meeting his gaze.


    "It''s about your parents."


    The words hit him like a thunderbolt, setting his pulse racing.


    Without another word, he followed her into the night, leaving behind the gilded walls of his temporary sanctuary and stepping into the unknown.


    ---


    Note: The conversation will reveal later. What Tessa tells Dabi about his parents.

 Chapter 172 Navigating Royal Life

    ---One day later after the conversation with Tessa Asterius about Dabi''s parents.


    Eli and Mira came to the Asterius family state with kora Asterius. Today is Sunday both the siblings school is off today.


    After Dabi make sure everything is alright. There''s no treats for now. She called his siblings Eli and Mira.


    They will live in Asterius family state for some time. Dabi took his siblings to their room, butler Beriz was carrying their luggage.


    Butler Beriz said little your masters this your room. Both Eli and Mira was very amazed by the luxury of the house.


    Now they are at their room. It''s also very luxurious. They are in awe. The rooms are very bigger than what they expected.


    Mira sat on the edge of her bed, her expression conflicted. "It''s so... nice. But it doesn''t feel like home."


    Eli nodded in agreement, tossing a golden cushion onto the floor. "It''s too perfect. I don''t trust it."


    Dabi crouched in front of them, his tone firm but gentle. "We''re here for answers, not comfort.


    Keep your eyes open and your guards up. If something feels off, tell me immediately."


    The siblings nodded, their trust in him unwavering.


    Later, while wandering the estate, Eli and Mira stumbled upon a neglected corner of the gardens.


    Unlike the pristine grounds elsewhere, this area was overgrown with ivy and wildflowers.


    "This feels more real," Mira said, running her fingers over a cracked stone bench.


    Eli crouched beside a patch of flowers. "Mom loved these dabi told us do you remember Mira?" he said softly, his voice tinged with nostalgia. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mira smiled faintly, placing a hand on his shoulder. "She did. Dabi said they reminded her of home."


    The moment was bittersweet, a reminder of what they had lost and what they were fighting to reclaim.


    After some sightseeing Dabi and his siblings had lunch alone in their room.


    "They were resting in their room till evening."


    That evening began with a summons to the grand hall, where Dabi and his siblings were formally introduced to the extended Asterius family.


    The room was a spectacle of wealth and status, its high ceilings adorned with intricate murals depicting the family''s legacy.


    Your next read awaits at empire


    Members of the royal bloodline, clad in luxurious garments, filled the space, their eyes fixed on the newcomers.


    Dabi stood tall despite the weight of their gazes, his siblings at his side.


    Mira clutched his arm lightly, while Eli''s curiosity flickered behind his wary expression.


    "Well, isn''t this quaint," a voice sneered from the back of the room. The speaker was a tall young man with sharp features and an air of entitlement.


    Lord Cedric, one of Dabi''s cousins, stepped forward, his smirk widening as he looked Dabi up and down.


    "So this is the so called heir," Cedric continued, his tone dripping with mockery.


    "Raised among commoners, no less. Tell me, do they even teach manners in the slums?"


    The insult hung in the air, drawing muffled chuckles from a few relatives. Dabi met Cedric''s gaze, unflinching.


    "They teach resilience," Dabi replied evenly, his voice steady. "Something you might find useful."


    Cedric''s smirk faltered, but he quickly recovered. "Resilience won''t help you here. Royal life demands more than just surviving."


    "Then it''s a good thing I''m not here to impress you," Dabi said, his tone calm but cutting.


    The tension in the room was palpable. Several family members exchanged glances, and a few even smiled subtly, impressed by Dabi''s composure.


    Cedric opened his mouth to retort but was interrupted by Tessa''s sharp voice.


    "That''s enough, Cedric," she said, stepping between them. "This is neither the time nor place for your petty games."


    Cedric huffed but fell silent, retreating to the back of the room. Dabi felt Mira squeeze his arm, her silent show of how tense they are.


    Dabi said don''t worry you two, everything is all right. The event ends after some time.


    Later that day, Dabi sought a moment of peace in the estate''s extensive library.


    The room was a sanctuary of knowledge, its walls lined with shelves that stretched to the ceiling.


    He was skimming through a book on ancient dimensional gates when a soft sound broke the silence.


    "Dabi received a call from someone."


    He looked up the communication stone and find Althea Illyrian who calling him.


    Dabi answers the call.


    "I have something to tell you Dabi."


    Dabi nodded, I am listening. Setting the book aside.


    "I''ve been thinking," she began, her voice soft but steady. "About you ...."


    Dabi frowned slightly, unsure where this was going.


    "We''ve known each other for a while now," Althea continued, "and I''ve come to admire your strength, your determination.


    You''re unlike anyone else in this family."


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "What are you getting at, Althea?"


    She hesitated, then took a deep breath.


    "What if we form an alliance through marriage."


    The words hung in the air, their weight sinking into Dabi''s mind. He stared at her, momentarily at a loss for words.


    "A marriage alliance between you and royal family would strengthen both our positions,"


    Althea explained, her tone earnest.


    "You''d gain influence and resources, and I''d have a partner I trust. Together, we could bring stability to the our name."


    Dabi''s initial shock gave way to resolve. "Althea," he said carefully, "I appreciate your honesty, and I respect you. But I can''t agree to this."


    "Her face fell. "Why not?"


    "My focus is on my siblings and my goals," Dabi said. "I''m not interested in politics or alliances not right now. My priorities lie elsewhere."


    Althea nodded slowly, disappointment flickering in her eyes.


    "I understand," she said, though her voice was tinged with sadness. "Thank you for your honesty."


    The problem is when we attended the party previously. Remember I make you pretend to be my boyfriend.


    Dabi replied, yes I remember.


    She replied, My family finds about it. Now I don''t know why they are asking me too Marry you.


    I told them it was fake but they didn''t listen to me. They said they will talk with your family. I was very confused.


    As far as I remember your parents were missing right. Dabi finally get what happening.


    Althea listen, Dabi said. I am currently at Asterius family state. Its not a secret, but I am related to this family. Or you could say my father was.


    I think your parents find about that.


    That''s why they are asking you for marriage.


    Listening to Dabi, she is in shock. After few seconds. I get it now. Dabi don''t worry I will try to solve the problem.


    After some chit-chatting they end their conversation. Dabi return to his room.


    It''s been quite late. Eli and Mira might have fall sleep. Dabi thinks.


    When he reaches their room. Dabi see''s


    They were still wake waiting for Dabi too tell what they did the entire evening.


    The events of Eli and Mira-


    While Dabi grappled with the challenges of integrating into the royal family, Eli and Mira found ways to navigate their new environment.


    Despite the tension among the adults, the siblings'' innocence and humor endeared them to many.


    In the estate''s stables, Eli bonded with the stable hands, asking endless questions about the care of the family''s prized horses.


    One of the stable hands, an older man named Gareth, chuckled at Eli''s enthusiasm.


    "You''ve got a good heart, lad," Gareth said, ruffling Eli''s hair. "These animals can sense that."


    Mira, meanwhile, discovered a hidden talent for diplomacy.


    During a tea gathering with some of the younger members of the family, she managed to diffuse an argument between two cousins by sharing a funny story about Dabi''s early cooking attempts a tale that had everyone laughing, even the sternest of the group.


    "You''ve got a knack for making people smile," one of the cousins admitted.


    Mira beamed. "It''s a skill that runs in the family."


    The siblings'' charm extended beyond the family. They befriended the estate''s staff, who appreciated their kindness and lack of pretense.


    The head chef, impressed by their curiosity, even invited them to help prepare a dessert for the evening meal.


    For all their adaptability, however, Eli and Mira remained grounded.


    In quiet moments, they shared their observations with Dabi, offering insights that often surprised him.


    "You were right about being cautious," Mira said. "Some of these people act nice, but they''re not."


    Eli nodded. "But there are good ones, too. Like Gareth and the chef. They remind me of home."


    Dabi smiled faintly, their words reminding him why he was fighting so hard to protect them.


    You both have quite the adventure.


    Now it''s very late, time to sleep.


    That night, after the siblings had gone to bed, Dabi was summoned to Ravier''s study.


    The room was a stark contrast to the rest of the estate, its walls lined with books and maps rather than gilded decorations.


    Ravier sat behind a large oak desk, his expression unreadable. "Come in, Dabi," he said, gesturing to a chair.


    Dabi sat, his posture relaxed but his senses alert.


    "I''ve been observing you," Ravier began, his tone measured. "You''ve handled yourself well, despite the challenges you''ve faced.


    You''ve earned the respect of many, including those who were initially skeptical."


    "Is this leading somewhere?" Dabi asked, his voice calm but direct.


    Just tell me what you want to say...


    ---

 Chapter 173 Subtle Sabotage and Quiet Triumphs

    ---Ravier chuckled. "Straight to the point, as always. Very well.


    I wanted to discuss your future not just within this family, but beyond it."


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "What do you mean?"


    Ravier leaned forward, his gaze piercing.


    "The Asterius family holds influence far beyond these walls. With your abilities and your determination, you could achieve great things if you''re willing to embrace your heritage."


    Dabi''s heart raced, though his expression remained neutral.


    "And if I''m not?"


    Ravier''s smile was faint but knowing.


    "Then you''ll still have my support.


    But there are forces at play that you cannot ignore, Dabi. Forces that will challenge everything you hold dear."


    The room fell silent, the weight of Ravier''s words settling heavily on Dabi''s shoulders.


    "What kind of forces?" Dabi asked finally.


    Ravier''s expression darkened.


    "That''s a conversation for another time.


    For now, consider this an invitation to step into a role that could change not only your life but the lives of everyone around you."


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    As Dabi left the study, his mind churned with questions and doubts. The royal estate, with all its splendor and secrets, was beginning to feel like a gilded cage.


    But one thing was certain: the challenges ahead would test him in ways he had never imagined.


    The next day-


    The Asterius estate, with its labyrinthine corridors and unyielding air of grandeur, hid as many schemes as it did treasures.


    From the moment Dabi and his siblings arrived, whispers and side glances became their constant companions.


    Chief among their detractors was Lord Cedric, who had made it his personal mission to undermine Dabi at every turn.


    It started small: Dabi''s requests for training spaces mysteriously went unfulfilled, leading him to empty halls or double booked arenas.


    Servants "misplaced" his belongings, and his siblings found their favorite garden mysteriously closed for "renovations."


    Rumors swirled in the estate''s shadowy corners, painting Dabi as an opportunist eager to claim power.


    Eli and Mira noticed the subtle slights too. Mira huffed in frustration one evening.


    "I asked one of the maids for a book, and she told me it wasn''t suitable for ''children of our kind.'' What does that even mean?"


    "It means we don''t belong here," Eli muttered, kicking at the leg of a chair.


    Dabi''s jaw tightened, but he forced himself to smile. "It means they''re trying to test us," he said calmly. "And failing."


    The next morning, he devised a plan. Rather than confront the servants or Cedric outright, Dabi chose to observe.


    Over several days, he noted the patterns in their behavior: how Cedric''s orders subtly encouraged the misdirection,


    How specific staff members catered to Cedric''s whims, and how others seemed uncomfortable but too fearful to act.


    When Cedric staged another incident a servant "accidentally" spilling tea on Mira during breakfast Dabi acted.


    "Accidents happen," Dabi said, his voice loud enough for everyone in the room to hear. He stood, helping Mira clean up.


    "But it''s strange how often these ''accidents'' seem to involve the same people."


    Cedric''s smirk faltered.


    "Perhaps we should investigate," Dabi continued, his tone light but firm.


    "I''m sure the head steward wouldn''t mind reviewing the staff''s conduct.


    After all, the Asterius family values integrity, doesn''t it?"


    The room fell silent. Cedric''s face turned a shade paler, and the servants shifted uncomfortably.


    One by one, they apologized, their loyalty to Cedric wavering under Dabi''s quiet scrutiny.


    Most of the servant only obey Cedric cause he is abusive of his power. If they don''t listen to him the will get punished by him.


    But in this situation, they can''t support him. Other family members are present right now. By the end of the breakfast, the incidents ceased.


    Cedric''s influence over the staff had weakened, and Dabi had earned a few quiet nods of respect from family members who had witnessed the exchange.


    Later that evening, Dabi sought out Tessa in one of the estate''s private sitting rooms.


    She sat by the fire, a book in her lap, but her gaze was distant.


    "You''ve been avoiding me," Dabi said as he entered.


    Tessa looked up, startled. "I thought you might need time to settle in."


    I just want you to be able enough to deal with some petty politics. That''s the reason I didn''t do anything when Cedric was doing all that.


    You are a royal you need to be able enough to deal with some small politics by your own. I just gave you time to adjust yourself with politics.


    "Time, or distance?" Dabi countered, closing the door behind him.


    Tessa sighed, setting the book aside.


    "I know you''re angry," she said. "And you have every right to be. But I brought you here for your safety."


    Dabi crossed his arms. "Safety? Or leverage? Let''s not pretend this is all for my benefit. What do you really want, Tessa?"


    Her expression softened. "I want to reunite our family. To give you and your siblings the life you deserve.


    But there''s more at stake here than you realize. The Asterius name carries power, and with it, enemies. If you remain isolated, you''ll become an easy target."


    "And if I stay?"


    "You''ll have allies," she said firmly. "Protection. Resources. A chance to uncover the truth about your parents and Nazu."


    Dabi studied her, searching for deception. He found none but remained wary.


    "I''m not here to be a pawn in your game, Tessa. If I stay, it''ll be on my terms."


    "Fair enough," she said, a faint smile tugging at her lips. "But I hope, in time, you''ll see that we''re on the same side."


    Then conversation ended, Dabi was leaving the room. Tessa said just learn how royal politics work. It''s necessary.


    While Dabi navigated the estate''s political minefield, Eli and Mira provided much needed levity.


    Mira, ever curious, convinced one of the maids to let her bake cookies in the royal kitchen.


    What began as a simple experiment quickly turned into chaos.


    Flour dusted the counters, batter splattered the walls, and Mira somehow managed to break three eggs into her hair.


    The head chef, a stern woman named Magda, initially looked ready to explode.


    But Mira''s earnest apologies and determination to finish the cookies melted her resolve.


    "Fine," Magda grumbled, rolling up her sleeves. "But if you''re going to bake, you''ll do it properly. Let me show you."


    By the end of the day, the kitchen staff were laughing as Mira proudly presented a tray of slightly burnt cookies.


    Despite their imperfections, they were a hit, and Mira''s charm won over even the strictest staff members.


    Meanwhile, Eli spent his days at the stables, fascinated by the estate''s horses.


    One particularly stubborn stallion, named Obsidian, refused to let anyone near him. The stable hands warned Eli to stay away, but the boy was undeterred.


    For hours, Eli sat outside Obsidian''s stall, quietly offering pieces of apple and speaking in soothing tones.


    By the end of the week, the once reclusive horse allowed Eli to stroke his mane, much to the astonishment of the stable hands.


    "That boy has a gift," Gareth, the head stableman, remarked. "Obsidian''s never taken to anyone like that."


    Eli beamed, his connection with the horse a rare bright spot in their challenging new environment.


    The siblings'' moments of triumph were interrupted by a summons to the grand dining hall that evening.


    The atmosphere was tense, the air heavy with unspoken words. At the head of the table sat Ravier, his expression unreadable.


    "Thank you all for coming," Ravier said, his deep voice commanding the room''s attention.


    His gaze lingered on Dabi. "There''s a matter we must discuss one that concerns the future of this family."


    Dabi stiffened, sensing the weight behind his words.


    Ravier leaned forward, his eyes piercing.


    "As you know, your Aunt Nazu remains in a precarious position. She is a servant of the Asterius royal family."


    I heard from Tessa you wanted to take her with you Dabi. ''Ravier said.''


    Yes, you heard it right. I want to take her with me. By the way where is she.


    I asked about her multiple times but nobody knows where she is....


    Ravier said. She is on the different state of our family. Doing her work.


    Dabi if you want something from a royal family you have given someone back. We can''t just let you take her back.


    "What that might be?" Dabi asked, his voice steady despite the unease creeping into his chest.


    Ravier''s lips curved into a faint smile.


    "Nothing much just a alliance. A marriage, to be precise. Between you and a noble family of our choosing."


    The room fell silent, the bombshell hanging in the air. Dabi''s mind raced, his heart pounding.


    "What?" he said, his voice sharper than he intended.


    "This is not a demand," Ravier continued, his tone measured.


    "But a proposal. Consider it a condition one that will ensure Nazu''s return and strengthen your position within this family."


    Dabi clenched his fists under the table, his composure slipping for the first time.


    The room seemed to close in around him, the weight of the royal family''s expectations pressing down like a vice.


    Ravier''s gaze remained steady. "The choice is yours, Dabi. But remember: every decision carries consequences."


    Dabi staring down the head of the table, his mind swirling with anger, doubt, and a growing determination to forge his own path. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ---

 Chapter 174 Raviers Deal

    ---The grand dining hall was heavy with silence after Ravier''s bombshell proposal. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi stared at his grandfather, his mind racing with indignation.


    The idea of being used as a pawn in yet another royal game made his blood boil.


    Ravier leaned back in his chair, his face calm but resolute.


    "This is not a demand, Dabi. It is an opportunity an arrangement that will benefit you and this family immensely.


    Securing your Aunt Nazu''s return to you will require it. A marriage alliance strengthens our position and ensures our influence against those who oppose us."


    "Influence?" Dabi''s voice was sharp, cutting through the quiet. "You mean control. You''re asking me to sacrifice my future for your politics."


    "Ravier said. Does family mean nothing to you?" It will benefit you Dabi.


    I didn''t even make decision yet, will I join your family or not. My siblings and I were alone since Dad and Mom''s death.


    We have no family. Suddenly you came to our life. It hasn''t been over a week yet, you are deciding my future.


    Do you think I will agree with you? I am only here in this family for a visit and bring aunt Nazu back. I didn''t came here to be a pawn of you politics and power.


    Ravier''s expression didn''t change. "This is how the royal world operates. Power is survival. Without it, we risk losing everything."


    Dabi''s fists clenched under the table. "And what about Nazu? Do you care about others wish, or is she just another bargaining chip?"


    Ravier''s eyes softened slightly. "I care deeply. That''s why I''m offering you this chance.


    Nazu''s fate hangs in the balance, Dabi.


    If you really want to take a servant from royal family you have agreed to that.


    As you said, you don''t want to join your family. I won''t force you.


    You have two options now. To take something you have given something.


    Agree to the marriage take your aunt Nazu back.


    Another options is to join the family take you rightful place. If you join the royal family then you have to follow the family rule.


    As the your elder if I say to do something you have to do it. You know what I will ask you to do it right. Agree to this marriage.


    In return I will give you the servant Nazu contract. You will be her employer.


    I hope you know how royal and government create magical contract. No one can break it unless you are a saint.


    Whether choice you make result will be same.


    "And that will be me to marry someone I barely know?" Dabi spat, his voice rising. "This family is unbelievable." Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Althea is a fine match," Ravier continued, ignoring Dabi''s anger.


    "Her family is Royal, and she has already expressed her willingness.


    The decision ultimately rests with you, but know this: rejecting the proposal may have far reaching consequences not just for you, but for your siblings as well."


    Are you threatening me with my siblings.


    No it''s not a threat. I am just saying. Where you join the family or not. You are true air of the family leader position.


    You know who want''s to deal with you.


    If you refuse I can''t help you. It will surely be bad for you and your siblings.


    The words hung in the air like a heavy fog as Ravier left the dining hall, leaving Dabi alone with his thoughts.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, sat beside him, their expressions mirroring his frustration.


    As the three of them left the dining hall, Mira grabbed Dabi''s arm. "You don''t have to do this, Dabi.


    We''re fine on our own. If this is just about Nazu, we''ll find another way to save her from them."


    "This is ridiculous," Dabi said, pacing the room. "They think they can control everything my life, my choices. I''ve worked too hard to be reduced to a pawn."


    "Then don''t let them," Mira said firmly. "You''ve always found a way to outsmart people like this.


    Mira''s word hit hard in Dabi''s mind. He finally realises what he needs too do.


    Wow Mira you have grown so much. You can now even know to cheer up someone.


    "I won''t agree to this," Dabi said, his tone resolute. "Not without understanding the full picture.


    If Althea wants to be part of this, she owes me an explanation. I''ll talk to her, but I''m not committing to anything."


    "Good," Mira said, crossing her arms. "Because marrying someone for politics is dumb. You should marry someone you actually care about."


    "And someone who can fight dragons," Eli added with a grin. "Imagine that ''Dabi, the Dragon Prince.''"


    The absurdity of Eli''s suggestion made Dabi laugh despite himself. "A dragon princess, huh? That''s one way to avoid this mess."


    Eli and Mira''s antics helped lift the tension, but Dabi''s mind remained focused.


    He knew he needed to approach the situation carefully. A rash decision could put Aunt Nazu and his siblings in greater danger.


    Dabi paused, looking at his younger siblings. Their faith in him was unshakable, and it fueled his resolve.


    Mira asked, Did you make your decision. Will you get married to that laby? Dabi.


    "I''m not agreeing to anything," he assured them. "But I need to understand their game before I can beat it. Talking to Althea might give me an edge."


    Mira raised an eyebrow. "You think she''s in on this?"


    "I don''t know," Dabi admitted. "But if she''s willing to marry into this mess, she must have her reasons. I''ll find out what they are." You both don''t need to worry.


    Eli smirked. "Just make sure you don''t accidentally propose to her. You''d hate being a prince, Dabi."


    Dabi rolled his eyes. "Thanks for the vote of confidence, Eli. I''ll keep that in mind."


    Their banter lightened the mood as they walked through the estate''s sprawling halls. Despite the weight of the situation, Dabi felt a renewed sense of determination.


    Later that evening, Althea Illyrian visit''s with her parents the Asterius family state. Ravier Asterius has invited them.


    Dabi received a note from Althea, requesting a private meeting in one of the estate''s quieter gardens.


    The message was brief but direct, and Dabi couldn''t help but admire her straightforwardness.


    He arrived at the garden just as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting the surroundings in a warm, golden glow.


    Althea Illyrian was already there, dressed in a simple yet elegant gown, her expression calm but expectant.


    "Thank you for coming," she said as Dabi approached.


    "You wanted to talk," Dabi replied, his tone neutral. "I figured it was worth hearing you out."


    Althea nodded, gesturing for him to sit on a nearby bench. "I''ll be honest with you, Dabi.


    I don''t expect you to agree to this arrangement. But I wanted to explain my position before you make a decision."


    "I''m listening," Dabi said, folding his arms.


    Althea Illyrian took a deep breath. I tried but things has gone very far. I can''t stop it now.


    "Marrying you isn''t just about politics for now. It''s about survival.


    My family has been ally to the Asterius family line for generations, but loyalty doesn''t guarantee protection.


    There are factions within the royal court that would destroy everything if given the chance. Aligning with you strengthens both our positions."


    "And what about love?" Dabi asked, his tone sharp. "Does that factor into your calculations at all?"


    Althea Illyrian met his gaze, her expression unflinching. I really like you Dabi. I don''t know if it''s love or not.


    I won''t lie to you Dabi. I liked you since the moment I saw you in the national raking tournament.


    That''s why I offered you to join my family.


    So that we can become friends and find out about my true feelings.


    But I do respect you. And I believe we could build something meaningful if not romantic, then at least a partnership based on trust."


    Her honesty caught Dabi off guard. He had expected manipulation or flattery, but Althea''s words left him momentarily speechless.


    "I don''t want to be forced into anything," he said finally. "Not by Ravier, and not by you."


    "I understand," Althea said. "But consider this: refusing the proposal might not just affect you.


    It could put your siblings and Nazu in greater danger. I don''t envy the position you''re in, Dabi. But I''m willing to stand by you, whatever you decide."


    Dabi stood, his mind swirling with conflicting emotions. "Thank you for being honest, Althea. I need time to think about this."


    "Take all the time you need," she said, rising as well. "I''ll support your decision, whatever it may be."


    As Dabi left the garden, he couldn''t shake the weight of her words.


    The stakes were higher than ever, and every choice he made seemed to come with impossible consequences.


    Back in his quarters, Dabi found a sealed letter waiting for him. The wax seal bore the mark of the Asterius family, and the handwriting was unfamiliar.


    He opened it cautiously, his eyes scanning the page. The message was brief but chilling:


    "Choose wisely. The wrong decision could cost you everything."


    The cryptic warning sent a shiver down Dabi''s spine. Someone was watching, and the game was far from over.


    ---

 Chapter 175 Hidden Truths and Bonds

    ---After that rushed to his siblings room, someone was here in his room. What if they do something to harm Eli and Mira.


    There he found Eli and Mira huddled together, whispering excitedly.


    Their mischievous grins immediately put him on guard down. They were okay. Nothing to be worry about.


    But both of them were doing something they are trying to hide it from me. Dabi think''s. Then he decided to ask Eli and Mira.


    "What are you two up to?" he asked, crossing his arms.


    "Nothing!" Mira said quickly, though the glint in her eyes suggested otherwise.


    "Nothing?" Dabi repeated skeptically.


    "Well¡­" Eli began, unable to contain his excitement, "we might have found something cool."


    "Cool how?" Dabi asked, narrowing his eyes.


    Mira grabbed his hand, tugging him toward the far corner of the room. "Come on, we''ll show you!"


    Before Dabi could protest, they led him to a narrow passage hidden behind an ornate bookshelf. The door was slightly ajar, revealing a dimly lit staircase leading downward.


    "What is this?" Dabi asked, his tone wary.


    "We don''t know!" Mira admitted, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "We were exploring, and Eli bumped into the bookshelf, and then this opened!"


    "Accidentally," Eli added quickly.


    Dabi sighed, rubbing his temples. "You two really know how to find trouble, don''t you?"


    "Come on, Dabi," Mira urged. "Aren''t you curious?"


    Against his better judgment, Dabi followed his siblings into the passage.


    The air grew cooler as they descended, the faint glow of torches illuminating the way.


    At the bottom of the stairs, they found themselves in a hidden archive, its walls lined with ancient tomes and scrolls.


    "What is this place?" Mira whispered, her voice awed.


    Dabi scanned the room, his sharp eyes picking out details.


    The symbols etched into the walls were unfamiliar but radiated an unsettling energy.


    A large, locked chest sat in the center of the room, its design intricate and foreboding.


    "I don''t know," Dabi said, his voice low. "But I think we just stumbled onto something important."


    As they approached the chest, a faint hum filled the air, sending a shiver down Dabi''s spine.


    Whatever lay within, it was clear they had uncovered a secret that was never meant to be found.


    The dimly lit archive stretched far deeper than Dabi anticipated, its walls lined with shelves brimming with dusty tomes, yellowed scrolls, and locked chests.


    A faint hum of forgotten knowledge seemed to pulse through the room, stirring something in Dabi''s core.


    "This place is incredible," Mira whispered, her wide eyes darting over the rows of ancient documents.


    She reached for a book, brushing the dust off its leather cover.


    "Be careful," Dabi warned, his voice low. "We don''t know what kind of secrets are buried here."


    Eli, meanwhile, crouched near the intricately carved chest in the corner. "What do you think''s inside?" he asked, his fingers itching to open it.


    "Trouble," Dabi replied, shooting him a stern look. "Don''t touch anything unless I say so."


    As they explored further, Dabi''s sharp eyes fell on a journal tucked away in a hidden alcove.


    Unlike the others, its binding was newer, the cover bearing the initials " there was a name written there. ''Nazu Asterius''


    What the... Why aunt Nazu name written in this book. Why suddenly Eli and found a hidden door in their room.


    What is this place. Nothing make sense now. What''s happening here. Am I in some kind of trap or something.


    Then he says fuck it. I will deal it whoever doing this when the times comes. Now let''s see what inside this journal.


    There''s a possibility, "This might be Aunt Nazu''s," he murmured, carefully retrieving the journal. Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    The person might be trying to play with my head. But you will fail. Dabi gives a kind of evil smile.


    Flipping through the pages, Dabi found detailed accounts of Nazu''s missions descriptions of dangerous dimensional gates, secret alliances, and hints of betrayals within the royal court.


    One entry, dated ten years ago, stood out:


    > "The gate at Celestial Rift holds more than we anticipated. Our team''s departure is imminent, but I fear we are walking into a trap. If anything happens to me, protect the children. They are the key to everything."


    Dabi thinking-


    Dabi''s heart pounded. What is this. Some told aunt Nazu too look after some children.


    Wait a minute it''s the exact same date when Mom and Dad despair. Later they were announced dead.


    Is it from mom and dad? Things are getting confusing right now. Why would the person want me to know about this information.


    "What does it say?" Mira asked, peering over his shoulder.


    "It confirms what we suspected," Dabi replied, his voice tense. "Aunt Nazu was onto something big. And it''s might be tied to us."


    Eli frowned, his usual cheer dimmed by the gravity of the discovery. "Does this mean she''s still in danger?" Like Tessa told.


    "Maybe," Dabi said, closing the journal with care. "But it also means we have a better chance of finding her."


    Wait Tessa Asterius, didn''t see told me she sends aunt Nazu to us when mom and dad died. But this journal is saying the different thing. Dabi thinking.


    I need to keep my guard up with everyone. I can''t trust anyone from this family. Until I find out the truth.


    After their exploration the path lead them to the garden they had discovered earlier.


    The overgrown weeds and cracked stone pathways seemed less daunting now, the hidden archive giving them a sense of purpose.


    So the hidden path ends here. I remember butler Beriz told the Rooms we are staying actually belong to our parents.


    "Before dad left the family."


    Dabi look. "This place used to be beautiful," Mira said wistfully, brushing her hand against a wilted rose bush.


    "I can picture Mom here," Eli added, a soft smile tugging at his lips. "She always loved flowers."


    Dabi crouched beside them, his expression softening. This might be garden where Mom used to visit.


    "We could bring it back," he suggested. "Make it ours." When we get back home.


    Mira''s face lit up. "Really? We could plant new flowers and everything?"


    "Why not?" Dabi said, a rare smile crossing his face. "It''ll give us something to look forward to. A reminder of mom."


    As they worked together to clear the weeds and collect seed from the garden, memories of their parents surfaced.


    Mira recounted their mother''s stories he heard from other about the flowers, while Eli imitated their father''s dramatic attempts at gardening, earning laughter from them all.


    For a brief moment, the weight of their responsibilities lifted, replaced by the warmth of family.


    "We''ll protect each other," Dabi said, his voice steady. "No matter what comes next." sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Later that evening, Ravier invited Dabi to his study. The grand duke''s usual imposing demeanor seemed softened as he gestured for Dabi to sit.


    "You''ve found the archive, haven''t you?" Ravier said, a small smile playing at his lips.


    Dabi tensed but nodded. "I did."


    Ravier leaned back in his chair, his gaze distant. "That archive was your father''s idea.


    He believed knowledge was the greatest weapon, even more than a sword or magic. I see you''ve inherited that belief."


    Dabi remained silent, unsure of Ravier''s intentions.


    "You remind me of him," Ravier continued. "Rebellious, stubborn, but fiercely protective of those you love.


    He challenged me constantly, just as you do now."


    "I''m not trying to challenge you," Dabi said carefully. "I just want answers."


    "And you''ll get them," Ravier promised.


    "But understand this our family''s survival depends on more than just strength.


    It requires strategy, alliances, and sometimes sacrifices. Your father understood that, even if he hated it."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "I won''t let my siblings be used as pawns."


    Ravier studied him for a moment, then nodded. "Good. Protecting them is your greatest strength. Don''t lose that."


    Did you send a letter inside the my room? Dabi asked. No i didn''t. Why? Ravier asked. Nothing I was find a invitation.


    The conversation shifted to lighter topics as Ravier shared stories of Dabi''s father his misadventures as a young noble, his defiance of royal expectations, and his unwavering loyalty to his loved ones.


    For the first time, Dabi saw a glimmer of genuine warmth in Ravier''s eyes, and it stirred a flicker of trust.


    The following morning, the grand hall buzzed with anticipation as the family gathered for an unexpected meeting.


    The ornate chamber, with its towering columns and gilded accents, exuded an air of authority.


    Dabi stood with Eli and Mira by his side, his posture confident despite the curious and judgmental gazes from their relatives.


    Ravier entered, his commanding presence silencing the room.


    He took his place at the head of the table, his gaze sweeping over the assembled family.


    "I have made my decision," he announced, his voice firm. "Servant Nazu will be brought back into our fold.


    As Dabi request her freedom from her duties. I might consider that request depending on his sincerity. ....


    ---

 Chapter 176 Trials of Loyalty

    ---She has proven her loyalty time and again, and her knowledge is invaluable to our family."


    A murmur rippled through the room, but Ravier raised a hand to quiet it.


    "However," he continued, his gaze settling on Dabi, "her return comes with conditions.


    Dabi, your role in this family is no longer optional.


    You''ve proven your strength and intelligence, but now it''s time to decide how you will serve the Asterius legacy."


    The room fell silent as all eyes turned to Dabi. He clenched his fists, his mind racing.


    "I''ll serve," he said finally, his voice steady, "but on my terms."


    Ravier''s lips curved into a faint smile. "We''ll see."


    As the meeting concluded, Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that the real challenges were only beginning.


    The day goes by without any other event.


    Dabi and his siblings Eli and Mira only visited the garden, spend rest of the time doing nothing.


    Then next day-


    The morning sun streamed through the grand hall''s stained glass windows, casting colorful patterns onto the polished floor.


    Dabi stood in the center of the room, surrounded by members of the Asterius family, each seated in ornately carved chairs.


    At the far end of the room, Ravier presided like a judge, his stern gaze fixed on Dabi.


    Ravier took everyone attention. Today there will a test for Dabi. "This is a trial of loyalty," Ravier announced.


    "Our family''s unity is fragile, and it is imperative we determine where each member stands. Today, Dabi will defend his claim to bring back Nazu Asterius."


    Murmurs rippled through the hall.


    One of Dabi''s most vocal critics, Lord Cedric, rose from his seat.


    "With all due respect, Grand Duke, why should this... outsider" his voice dripped with disdain..."have any say in the affairs of our family?


    Why a royal family servant will be released from her duty, because of someone who doesn''t have any contributions to the family.


    He has no understanding of the sacrifices required of us."


    Dabi felt the heat of many eyes on him, some curious, others hostile. Yet, he met Cedric''s gaze calmly.


    "I may not have grown up within these walls," Dabi began, his voice steady, "but I understand sacrifice better than most.


    My parents were taken from me my family was broken because of the dangers tied to these very gates.


    My siblings and I have fought to survive in a world that offered us nothing. She was the only person that look after us.


    I simply want her back. She might be a servant for you. But she is family for me and my siblings.


    Gasps echoed through the hall, but Cedric sneered. "Words are cheap. What proof do you have of your worth?"


    The trial quickly shifted into a formal debate. Dabi, despite his disdain for the theatrics, remained composed as he addressed each question hurled at him.


    One uncle, Lord Vincent, leaned forward.


    "What makes you think you can bring Nazu back safely when even our most experienced operatives have failed?"


    Dabi responded with do you mean to bring her back safely. It''s she one the other house of Asterius family. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Ravier quickly respond. We send her on a important mission. We lost all contact with her.


    The test for you is too go and bring her back from there. If you succeed then she will be in release from her duty.


    Another mystery has confused Dabi''s mind. What fuck is happening. Why they lie to me.


    Let''s not think about that for now. Right now I need rescue her from whatever place she is in.


    Okay I will do it. Just tell me what to do.


    Ravier said, are you sure you will succeed? Other have failed the task.


    Dabi replied, yes I am sure.


    "Because I have something they lacked an unshakable reason to succeed. This isn''t about politics or power for me.


    It''s about family. And that determination gives me an edge no training can replicate."


    Another aunt chimed in. "And what of your siblings? You''ve brought children into this estate, into the heart of a dangerous game. How do you justify that?"


    Dabi''s jaw tightened, but his tone remained firm. "My siblings are my strength.


    They remind me of what I''m fighting for and have already proven their worth by uncovering truths that some of you have chosen to ignore."


    The subtle jab landed. Several members of the audience shifted uncomfortably, and a few even nodded in approval.


    Just as Cedric prepared to counter, Althea stepped forward, her elegant figure commanding attention.


    "If I may," she said, her voice clear and strong, "Dabi''s actions and words speak volumes about his character.


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Unlike many of us, he isn''t shackled by old prejudices or fear of failure.


    Instead of questioning his worth, perhaps we should be asking what we can learn from his resilience."


    Her words caused a stir. Althea, as the daughter of a powerful noble family, wielded considerable influence.


    Her public support for Dabi was unexpected, and it silenced several critics.


    Althea didn''t leave the Asterius family yet. She is a guest of them. So no one is arguing with her for now.


    Ravier, observing the shift in the room, raised a hand. "Enough.


    The purpose of this trial was not to divide us further but to test Dabi''s resolve. He has proven himself today. The matter is settled."


    Dabi let out a slow breath, his eyes briefly meeting Althea''s. She gave him a subtle nod, and he felt a flicker of gratitude.


    Meanwhile, Eli and Mira found themselves in their own adventure.


    While wandering the estate, they overheard two servants whispering in a shadowed corridor.


    The words "Ravier''s downfall" and "secret meeting" caught their attention.


    "Did you hear that?" Mira whispered, pulling Eli behind a nearby pillar.


    "I did," Eli whispered back, his mischievous grin replaced with a serious expression.


    "We need to follow them."


    The siblings trailed the servants to a hidden chamber beneath the estate.


    Through a crack in the door, they spied several nobles including Lord Cedric huddled around a table, their voices hushed but heated.


    "We can''t let Ravier continue to consolidate power," one noble hissed.


    "This family is crumbling under his rule."


    Cedric nodded. "And if Dabi succeeds in bringing Nazu back, it will only strengthen his position. We need to act before that happens."


    Eli clenched his fists. "They''re plotting against Grandfather," he muttered.


    "And against us," Mira added.


    The siblings quickly retreated, determined to warn Dabi.


    They run from there to tell Dabi everything. They finds Dabi inside the hall room.


    When Eli and Mira recounted what they had witnessed, Dabi''s face darkened.


    "Good work," he said, his voice low. "But we need proof before we act."


    But next time don''t do anything like that.


    It was very dangerous, what if someone saw you?


    You both are just kids. You don''t have act like an adult. Promise me you will never do anything like that again.


    Both siblings understand what Dabi said. Mira tells, I am sorry dabi. We were just curious.


    We promise you we will never do anything like that. Eli also nods, says sorry to Dabi.


    The next day, both of them already forgot what Dabi said. They trying to help Dabi.


    Mira befriended one of the implicated servants, using her charm to gather more information.


    Eli, meanwhile, trying to slipped into the hidden chamber to recover a document left behind after the meeting.


    Dabi was also there at that time looking for something as proof. Eli seeing dabi runs from there.


    ''Dabi finds some documents in the room as proof of their plan.''


    The evidence Dabi gathered was damning letters detailing plans to undermine Ravier''s leadership and even references to sabotaging Dabi''s trial.


    That evening, Dabi presented the evidence to Ravier in a private meeting.


    The grand duke studied the documents, his expression unreadable.


    "You''ve done well," Ravier said finally, his voice heavy. "But this is only the beginning. If they''re willing to go this far, they won''t stop here."


    Determined to confront the conspirators directly, Dabi sought out Cedric in the estate''s training grounds.


    The older man was practicing his swordplay, his strikes sharp and precise.


    "Cedric," Dabi called, his voice cold.


    The lord turned, his eyes narrowing. "What do you want?"


    "I want answers," Dabi said, stepping closer. "Why are you so determined to tear this family apart?


    And what do you know about Aunt Nazu''s disappearance?"


    Cedric smirked, lowering his sword. "You think you''re clever, don''t you? But you''re in over your head, boy."


    "Maybe," Dabi replied, his gaze unwavering.


    "But if you''re hiding something that puts my family in danger, I''ll find out. And when I do, you''ll regret underestimating me."


    For a moment, Cedric seemed taken aback by Dabi''s intensity. But then his smirk returned.


    "Careful, Dabi," Cedric said, his tone mocking. "You might not like what you uncover."


    As Cedric walked away, Dabi''s resolve hardened. The battle for his family''s future was far from over, but he was ready for whatever came next.


    ----


    Authors note: Help the author.


    If you like the overall story and you have some extra money to spend. Then, I request you to gift a castle so that this book can reach more people. Thank you for reading so far.


    Check out my other books.

 Chapter 177 Exposing the Conspirators

    ---The formal assembly of the Asterius family convened in the grand hall.


    Every seat was occupied, and the air crackled with tension.


    Members of the family who rarely left their estates had come to witness what promised to be a decisive moment in the family''s fractured history.


    Dabi stood in the center, calm but resolute, flanked by his siblings Eli and Mira, who had played pivotal roles in uncovering the conspiracy.


    Beside him stood Ravier, the Grand Duke, his imposing presence lending weight to the proceedings.


    "Today," Ravier began, his deep voice echoing through the hall, "we address a grave matter.


    Evidence has come to light of a conspiracy within our family, aimed at undermining our unity and leadership.


    My grandson Dabi has worked tirelessly to expose the truth."


    All eyes turned to Dabi, some skeptical, others curious. He took a step forward, holding up a bundle of documents.


    "These letters and records," he said, his voice steady, "reveal a plot orchestrated by certain members of this family to destabilize Grandfather''s leadership.


    Their actions not only threaten the family''s stability but also endanger our collective future."


    He handed the documents to a servant, who distributed copies to the key members of the assembly.


    As the evidence was examined, murmurs spread through the room.


    One uncle, Lord Vincent, looked up sharply. "This... this is treasonous!" he exclaimed, glaring at the named conspirators.


    Lord Cedric, who sat at the far end of the hall, rose from his chair, his expression a mask of feigned outrage.


    Other people who follows lord Cedric also raise their voice. We can''t believe in this document. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s looks like fake documents. I sure of it.


    "This is absurd!" Lord Cedric barked.


    "These so called documents could have been forged. Are we to believe the word of an outsider over that of loyal family members?"


    Dabi didn''t flinch. "These documents were recovered by me personally, my siblings who overheard your meetings and followed your associates.


    Additionally, several staff members have come forward to corroborate the plot."


    Cedric''s eyes narrowed. "And what of their motives?


    How convenient for you to paint yourself as the hero, Dabi. Perhaps this is all part of your ambition to usurp power."


    You are a outside. You came to this family....., it''s only been over a week.


    You were Commoner your whole life. Seeing the power of a royal family.


    You make this fake documents to gain powers. You even use little children in your plot. I can''t believe how low you are willing go, to get power.


    The accusation drew gasps from the audience, but Dabi remained composed.


    "My only ambition," he replied calmly, "is to protect my family. The same cannot be said for you, Lord Cedric.


    Your letters detail plans to divide the family, undermine Ravier''s leadership, and sabotage efforts to bring Aunt Nazu back. If that''s not treason, then what is it?"


    I think aunt Nazu have something that could expose you future. That''s why you want to sabotage her rescue.


    Cedric''s face darkened, but before he could respond, Ravier raised a hand.


    "Enough," Ravier commanded. His voice carried the authority of decades.


    "Cedric, you have been a thorn in this family''s side for too long. The evidence speaks for itself.


    Your actions have endangered us all, and you will answer for them."


    With Ravier''s declaration, the room erupted into a flurry of voices.


    Several conspirators tried to defend themselves, claiming they had been wrongly accused or they don''t know anything.


    Others remained silent, knowing the weight of the evidence was insurmountable.


    They can''t show any support to the accused members. It might backfire.


    Ravier''s advisors quickly organized the removal of those implicated, and a formal investigation was announced.


    Cedric and his closest allies were escorted out of the hall under heavy guard.


    They will be judge later according to the family law. Ravier announced.


    As the chaos subsided, Ravier turned to Dabi, his expression softer than usual.


    "You''ve done this family a great service," he said. "Few would have had the courage or intelligence to expose such treachery."


    The assembly was adjourned, and as the family dispersed, Dabi found himself surrounded by a mixture of praise and apologies.


    Some of the previously hostile relatives approached him, acknowledging their misjudgments.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    "You''ve earned our respect, Dabi," said Lord Vincent, who had been one of his harshest critics. "Your actions today proved your worth."


    Even those who remained skeptical were forced to admit that Dabi had shown remarkable resolve and leadership.


    Tessa approached him Dabi, her eyes bright with pride.


    "You handled that brilliantly," she said.


    "I think even Cedric was impressed, though he''d never admit it."


    Dabi offered a small smile. "Let''s just hope this is the last of the family drama for a while."


    Later that evening, Dabi was summoned to Ravier''s study. The grand duke sat behind his desk, his usually stern face softened by an air of gratitude.


    "You''ve proven yourself beyond any doubt," Ravier began.


    "It is clear that you have the strength and integrity to protect this family.


    As such, I will honor your request."


    Dabi''s heart leaped. "You mean Aunt Nazu"


    "She will be return to you," Ravier confirmed. "Arrangements are already being made.


    "I understand," Dabi said, his voice firm. "Thank you, Grandfather."


    Ravier nodded, his gaze lingering on Dabi. "You remind me of your father," he said quietly.


    "He, too, had an unshakable resolve. I see now that you are more like him than I ever realized."


    The next few days were a whirlwind of preparations for Aunt Nazu''s rescue.


    Then Dabi finally get the location where Aunt is stuck. A dimension gate where only master and grandmater rank can enter.


    He was also given a note from aunt Nazu, which she wrote before leaving for the dimension gate.


    The note was given to Dabi by butler Beriz secretly. It didn''t come with the Ravier dimension gate information.


    Dabi pack his thing and says good to his siblings and told them to prepare a welcome for auntie Nazu.


    The air outside of high level dimensional gate was suffocating, heavy with an unnatural aura that seemed to sap the courage from all who approached.


    The swirling vortex of black and crimson energy crackled violently, like a maw hungry for the souls of the unprepared.


    "This was no ordinary gate."


    Only peck Master and Grandmaster ranked fighters dared to challenge its horrors.


    Yet here stood Dabi a newly promoted Master who just crosses level 200 on the brink of entering its depths.


    In his trembling hand, a note written in Aunt Nazu''s familiar handwriting reminded him why he was here:


    "Dabi, the dimensional gate activated near our town. I am going to investigate this, I have to do it.


    If I can come back from here, I will tell you everything why I ignored you, Eli and Mira in the auction house.


    This gate is very dengeraus. Full of Vampires¡­ I don''t know if will be able to come back or not.


    Meanwhile, Dabi''s siblings Eli and Mira was working tirelessly to make her feel welcome, even enlisting the help of some of the staff.


    Mira insisted on picking flowers from the garden to welcome her, while Eli took it upon himself to decorate their room with drawings and trinkets.


    Auntie Nazu used to sleep with Eli and Mira most of time when they were neighbours.


    Eli thinks when she come back they will sleep together like old days. He can''t hold his excitement.


    "Getting back to Dabi." He was sanding outside the high level dimension gate.


    While thinking about the past.


    "He crushed the note in his fist."


    Aunt Nazu, the woman who had taken care of his siblings and stood by him after his parents disappeared, was more than family she was their lifeline.


    Now, she was inside the gate, a prisoner of creatures that fed on blood and terror.


    He took a deep breath, gripping his blade tightly. The system chimed in his mind.


    ["Warning: High Level Dimensional Gate Entered.


    Danger Level: Fatal.


    Recommended Rank: Grandmaster. Proceed?"]


    "I don''t care about the rank," Dabi whispered, his voice edged with steely resolve.


    "She''s family." I have to rescue her.....


    Dabi open up system shop. Looking for power boost item or potions.


    He finds a potion name level up boost.


    ''It description was simple.''


    [ Level up boost potion: User can boost their level by one rank upon consuming this position.


    Time duration: 12 hours


    Caution: after the boost time over. User will feel intense backlash.]


    I don''t care about the backlash. Most important now is to improve my power.


    He bought some potions to boost his level. And with that, he stepped into the abyss.


    The moment he crossed the threshold, the air turned cold, biting into his skin like icy needles.


    The sky above was an endless void of darkness, broken only by a blood red moon casting a sinister glow on the land.


    Towering black spires jutted from the ground like jagged teeth, their surfaces slick with crimson ichor.


    A low growl echoed in the distance. Then another...


    ---

 Chapter 178 A Rescue in the Abyss

    ---Dabi''s instincts flared, and he spun around just as a pack of lesser vampires lunged from the shadows.


    They were humanoid, their skin pale and veined, with mouths full of jagged teeth and eyes that gleamed with predatory hunger.


    The first one attacked, its claws swiping for his throat. Dabi sidestepped, bringing his blade around in a wide arc.


    The edge, imbued with fire magic, seared through the creature''s arm, severing it cleanly. It screeched, retreating into the shadows, but the others pressed forward.


    One leaped at him from behind, but Dabi was ready.


    Using his space control ability, he warped the air around him, creating a pocket of compressed energy.


    The vampire collided with the invisible barrier, its body crumpling under the force.


    Dabi''s movements were precise, calculated. He weaved between the attackers, striking with ruthless efficiency.


    Fire blazed along his blade as he drove it into a vampire''s chest, the flames consuming its body in seconds.


    Another came at him from the side, but he countered with a blast of lightning, the crackling energy reducing the creature to ash.


    The battle was relentless. For every vampire he killed, two more seemed to emerge from the darkness.


    Dabi''s breathing grew labored, his stamina draining as the minutes turned into hours. His boby was felling the pain of last battle.


    Finally, the onslaught ceased. The ground was littered with the smoldering remains of his enemies.


    Dabi wiped the sweat from his brow, his body aching but his resolve unbroken.


    "Warning: Energy Signature Detected. Vampire Enclave Nearby."


    He looked up and saw it a massive fortress carved into the side of a mountain.


    Its spires pierced the blood red sky, and its walls seemed to pulse with a sinister life.


    "That''s where she is," Dabi muttered, forcing his tired legs to move.


    He started to walk toward the fortress. On his way he didn''t encounter any enemies. But the surrounding was very barren, no tree no light.


    Only darkness and slight light from something which looks like a red moon.


    He finally reaches the fortress gate.


    At the gate, he a two stone like creature''s. Sparp claws wings behind their back. A vampire like pointy teeth.


    Anyone could tell they were vampire statue. It might e a trap. They will attack when Dabi comes closer.


    The gates of the fortress loomed before him, two hulking stone figures vampires clad in obsidian armor. They move as soon as Dabi gets close to the gate.


    Their glowing eyes tracked his every move, and the moment he stepped into their range, they charged.


    Dabi raised his blade, meeting the first blow with a burst of space control that redirected the vampire''s massive strike.


    The second guard swung its mace in a devastating arc, but Dabi ducked, his blade flashing as he severed the creature''s legs.


    It fell with a guttural roar, but before it could recover, Dabi drove his weapon into its chest, flames erupting and reducing it to dust.


    The remaining guard bared its fangs, lunging with surprising speed.


    Dabi narrowly avoided the strike, countering with an upward slash that cleaved through its torso. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Black ichor sprayed across the ground as the vampire disintegrated, leaving nothing but ash behind.


    Other lesser vampire inform their boss about a young boy attacking the fortress.


    The boss say let him come. I will kill that intruder and feast on his blood.


    The gates creaked open, revealing a dark corridor lined with grotesque statues and torches burning with eerie green flames.


    The deeper Dabi went, the stronger the oppressive energy became. Every shadow seemed to move, every corner hid unseen horrors.


    Lesser vampires darted out from the darkness, but they were no match for him.


    He cut them down with practiced precision, his blade flashing like a beacon of hope in the gloom.


    Finally, he reached the central chamber. His heart clenched at the sight before him.


    Aunt Nazu was chained to a massive stone pillar, her once-vibrant face pale and gaunt.


    Her clothes were torn, and dark bruises marred her skin. Blood dripped from her wrists and neck, pooling on the floor beneath her.


    A figure stood beside her a vampire lord, tall and regal, with an aura of absolute authority.


    His crimson eyes glowed like twin suns, and his voice was a low, mocking drawl.


    "So this is the boy who dares to challenge my domain," the vampire lord said, his fangs glinting as he smiled. "Impressive, but foolish."


    Dabi''s grip on his blade tightened. "Let her go." You ''bastard.''


    The vampire laughed, the sound echoing through the chamber. You dare to raise your voice boy..


    "You think you can make demands of me? Very well, boy. Show me your strength."


    The Battle with the Vampire Lord start.


    Dabi knew it will be a hard fight. He only have few hours left before the potion effects will wear off.


    "He needs to finish the battle quickly."


    The vampire lord moved faster than Dabi could react, appearing before him in an instant.


    A clawed hand shot out, slamming into his chest and sending him flying across the room. He crashed into the wall, the impact leaving him breathless.


    Dabi staggered to his feet, summoning a barrier of spatial energy just as the vampire lord unleashed a torrent of dark magic.


    The barrier held, but barely, cracks spidering across its surface.


    The vampire lord pressed his attack, his movements a blur. Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    Dabi struggled to keep up, using every ounce of his agility and space control to evade the relentless strikes.


    He countered with fire and lightning, but the vampire shrugged off the attacks as if they were nothing.


    "You''re out of your depth, boy," the vampire sneered, driving a clawed hand into Dabi''s side. Blood sprayed from the wound, and he cried out in pain.


    But Dabi refused to give up. Summoning the last of his strength, he activated his emergency skill: Dimensional Anchor.


    Chains of light erupted from the ground, wrapping around the vampire lord and holding him in place.


    The vampire roared, his strength shaking the very foundations of the chamber. The chains began to crack under the strain, but Dabi didn''t let up.


    He channeled all his remaining mana into his blade, the weapon glowing with an intense, blinding light.


    "This ends now!" Dabi shouted, driving the blade into the vampire lord''s chest.


    The explosion of energy was deafening, a brilliant flash that consumed the entire chamber.


    When the light faded, the vampire lord was gone, his ashes scattered across the floor.


    Dabi collapsed to his knees, his body trembling with exhaustion and pain.


    He crawled to Aunt Nazu''s side, breaking the chains that bound her and cradling her frail form in his arms.


    "Hang on, Auntie," he whispered, tears streaming down his face. "I''ve got you."


    The system chimed in his mind.


    Mission Complete. Rewards: Cursed Relic Bloodstone Amulet.


    Bonus Skill Unlock: Vampiric Resistance. Level Up +5."


    But Dabi didn''t care about the rewards. All that mattered was that Aunt Nazu was alive.


    He bought a full healing potion from the system shop gave her to drink. She drinks the potion full but her didn''t Change much.


    Her skin were very pale like paper. She couldn''t say anything. The vampire had sucked out her essence from the blood.


    Dabi is unaware of that now.


    He carried her out of the gate, vowing to never let her face such horrors again.


    Dabi and auntie Nazu get out the dimension gate. Dabi quickly took her to a healing center.


    There he finds out about her situation. Dabi scrolling through the system shop looking for something that could help her.


    He finally found a Essenes regeneration potion but it cost is very high. Dabi didn''t care about money at this point.


    He bought the item for Five Hundred Million Gold. Give it to aunt Nazu to drink the potion. She is recovering.


    Meanwhile dabi started to fell his backlash from level up boost. But he drank some healing potion to slow down the process.


    After half a day later Dabi return to Asterius family home. He explained Ravier that she completed his mission.


    He will took his siblings and leave today. Auntie Nazu is in the hospital after she recovers she will directly go to their home.


    On the eve of their departure, Ravier called Dabi to his study one last time.


    "There is something you should know," Ravier said, his tone grave.


    "Your father''s past holds secrets that even I cannot fully explain.


    Secrets that may one day come to light and when they do, they will change everything you know about this family."


    Dabi frowned. "What kind of secrets?"


    Ravier shook his head. "I cannot say more now. But I urge you to return someday, when you are ready to face the truth. Grow more stronger.


    Until then, focus on your journey and your siblings. They are your greatest strength."


    As Dabi left the study, his mind swirled with questions. What could Ravier be hiding about his father?


    And how would it impact his quest to uncover the truth about his their disappearance?


    The answers, he knew, would not come easily. But for now, he had achieved a significant victory and he was ready for whatever came next.


    ---

 Chapter 179 Farewells and Promises

    ---The morning of their departure dawned with a bittersweet stillness over the Asterius estate.


    Servants bustled to load carriages with luggage while Dabi, Eli, Mira, ready to leave. Aunt Nazu were in the hospital.


    The crisp air carried the faint aroma of the flowers Mira had insisted on planting, a testament to the small but heartfelt mark they had left on this place.


    Ravier stood on the estate steps, his imposing figure softened by an air of reluctant acceptance.


    His usual stern gaze lingered on his grandchildren, pride and regret mingling in his expression.


    "You''ve done more for this family than many who''ve borne the Asterius name,"


    Ravier said, addressing Dabi directly. "Though you walk your own path, remember that you are always welcome here."


    Dabi nodded, his expression calm but respectful. "Thank you, Grandfather. I''ll remember your words."


    Tessa approached, her movements unusually hesitant. Her icy demeanor from their first encounter had thawed over the weeks, revealing glimpses of warmth beneath her composed exterior.


    "Take care of yourself, Dabi," she said softly, her voice almost hesitant.


    She turned to Eli and Mira, managing a faint smile. "And you two... try not to cause too much chaos."


    Mira grinned impishly. "No promises."


    Eli gave a mock salute. "We''ll keep him out of trouble. Mostly."


    Laughter rippled through the group, breaking the somber mood for a moment.


    As the final preparations were being made, Althea appeared, striding across the courtyard with her usual grace. In her hands, she carried a small, ornate box.


    "Leaving without saying goodbye would have been unforgivable," she said, her emerald eyes locking with Dabi''s.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    He inclined his head slightly. "I didn''t think you''d let us go so easily."


    She chuckled, though there was a note of sadness in her voice. "You''ve underestimated me, Dabi. I meant it when I said I''d support you, no matter what."


    Opening the box, she revealed a shimmering silver amulet, etched with intricate runes.


    "This is a rare artifact," Althea explained, holding it out to him. "The Lumis Pendant.


    It''s said to strengthen the bearer''s resistance to mind-altering magic and illusions. Consider it a token of my loyalty."


    Dabi has no need for a rare artifact. He can buy legendary item and artifact any he wants from system shop.


    Dabi thinking, Should I decline her?


    I have no use for it. It will be waste.


    I have system for that. System will notify me everything if get mental attack. But others can use it.


    What Should I do. If I refuse she might fell S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    disrespectful. Let''s accept it for now. Later I will give her something in return.


    Dabi accepted the gift, his fingers brushing against the cool metal.


    "Thank you, Althea. I''ll use it well."


    Her smile was faint but genuine. "I''ll hold you to that."


    For a moment, they stood in silence, the unspoken understanding between them deepening. Finally, Althea stepped back, her voice steady.


    "Take care of yourself, Dabi. And... don''t forget us here."


    "I won''t," he promised."


    As the carriages rolled out of the estate, Dabi leaned back against the seat, his thoughts heavy with the events of the past weeks.


    Despite his initial reluctance to engage with his royal heritage, he couldn''t deny the connections he had forged.


    Mira broke the silence, her voice tinged with curiosity. "Do you think Grandfather will keep his promise about Aunt Nazu?"


    Dabi glanced at his sister, his gaze steady. "He will. Ravier may be calculating, but he''s not a liar."


    Eli piped up, grinning. "And what about Althea? She''s definitely got a thing for you."


    Dabi rolled his eyes. "She''s an ally. Let''s leave it at that."


    You are too young to talk about that.


    How do you even know that type of dialogue. ''Thing for you''.


    Who teach you that. Eli said, I heard it from some servant taking. But I know what love is. I am young enough to understand.


    Dabi scratching behind his head tells, you both are growing up too fast. Don''t act like adults. Once you become adult there''s no going back.


    He makes a jokes, making his hand as a monster attacking Eli and Mira. Everyone laughs.


    Their lighthearted banter eased the tension in the carriage, reminding Dabi of the bond he shared with his siblings.


    No matter how complex his journey became, they were his anchor.


    Hours into their journey, as the carriage reach the hospital where auntie Nazu is.


    She was healed. She is ready to return home.


    Dabi didn''t have the time talk with her since he rescued from the vampire. He decided to he will talk with her once they are home.


    They greeted her in hospital, Eli and Mira jumps from happiness. After some chit- chat they are in carriage again.


    Their destination is home. After some time. Aunt Nazu finally spoke.


    She can''t hold back anymore. Her mind and heart is killing her. She needs to tell Dabi the truth.


    She doesn''t know how long she will be alive. Her voice was soft but carried an undertone of urgency.


    "Dabi, there''s something I need to tell you," she began, her piercing gaze meeting his.


    He straightened, his attention fully on her. "What is it?"


    She hesitated, as if weighing her words carefully. "The dimensional gates... they''re not just random anomalies.


    They''re interconnected, part of a larger system that few understand. Your parents were investigating something far bigger than anyone realized."


    Mira leaned forward, her eyes wide. "What do you mean? What were they looking for?"


    Nazu''s expression darkened. "A pattern. Something that ties the gates together.


    They believed there was a central source something or someone controlling them."


    Dabi''s mind raced, piecing together fragments of what he already knew.


    "And their disappearance?"


    "They didn''t just vanish," Nazu said, her voice tightening. "They were taken by someone. I''ve been following the clues they left behind, but I''ve only scratched the surface.


    Their last mission was tied to a gate unlike any other one that leads to a place beyond this world."


    The siblings sat in stunned silence, the weight of her words sinking in. Finally, Dabi spoke, his voice firm.


    "Then we''ll find it. Whatever it takes."


    Aunt Nazu''s lips curved into a faint smile, her eyes glinting with a mixture of pride and sadness. "I expected no less from you."


    As the carriage approached near their house, the forest around them grew unnaturally quiet.


    A chill swept through the air, raising the hairs on the back of Dabi''s neck.


    "Something''s wrong," he muttered, signaling for the driver to stop.


    The group disembarked cautiously, scanning the area.


    Suddenly, a low growl echoed through the trees, followed by the rustling of underbrush.


    Dabi prepared to summon his magic. Aunt Nazu stepped forward, her hand resting on the hilt of her blade.


    "We''re not alone," she said, her voice low and steady.


    From the shadows emerged a figure cloaked in black, their face obscured by a hood. They held up a hand, and the air seemed to shimmer around them.


    "Dabi Asterius," the figure intoned, their voice hollow and chilling.


    "You''ve meddled in forces beyond your understanding. Turn back now, or face the consequences."


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed, his resolve hardening. "I don''t take orders from shadows."


    The figure laughed, a cold, hollow sound. "Then you leave me no choice."


    With a flick of their wrist, the forest erupted into chaos, creatures emerging from the darkness with glowing eyes and razor sharp claws.


    Dabi raised his hand, his magic crackling to life. "Protect each other," he commanded, stepping forward to face the oncoming threat.


    The battle had begun, and the stakes had never been higher.


    The air grew thick with malice as the creatures charged. Dabi''s magic crackled to life, a searing blue aura enveloping him.


    Beside him, Aunt Nazu stood firm, her twin scimitars gleaming in the dim light. Her eyes were sharp, unwavering.


    "I''ll handle the big ones," she said, her voice steady. "You focus on clearing the swarm."


    Dabi nodded. "Understood." Eli and Mira were inside the carriage.


    The creatures came in waves shadowy beasts with razor-sharp claws and glowing red eyes.


    Dabi raised his hands, summoning a torrent of fire that roared through the first wave, reducing them to ash.


    But more replaced them, their movements erratic and unnaturally fast.


    Aunt Nazu moved like a blur, her scimitars slicing through the creatures with lethal precision. Each swing left trails of silver light, and the beasts crumbled into nothingness.


    From the shadows, the cloaked figure raised their hand, and the air around them shimmered ominously. Tendrils of dark energy erupted from the ground, aiming for Dabi and Nazu.


    "Nazu, dodge!" Dabi shouted, leaping to the side. He countered with a quick spell, creating a wall of stone to block the attack.


    Nazu rolled clear, her blades flashing as she decapitated another beast mid-lunge. "These things just keep coming!" she growled.


    Dabi clenched his fists. "Then I''ll make sure they stop." He reached deep into his reserves, summoning a glyph beneath him that pulsed with power.


    "Elemental Synthesis: Thunderstorm Veil!"


    A storm of electricity and wind erupted around him, arcs of lightning striking down creatures in droves.


    The air buzzed with energy, and even Nazu had to step back, her scimitars humming with static.


    ---

 Chapter 180 A New Chapter Begins

    ---The cloaked figure hissed, their voice cutting through the chaos. "You think your tricks can stop me?"


    They gestured sharply, and a massive creature emerged a hulking behemoth with obsidian skin and glowing veins of molten red.


    Nazu''s jaw tightened. "That''s not something we can take lightly."


    Dabi smirked, adrenaline coursing through him. "Good. I was getting bored."


    The behemoth charged, shaking the ground with each step. Dabi launched a spear of ice, aiming for its glowing chest.


    The projectile shattered harmlessly against its hide.


    "It''s shielded!" Dabi shouted.


    "Then we hit it where it''s vulnerable," Nazu replied, darting forward. She danced around the beast''s legs, her scimitars leaving deep gashes that slowed its movements.


    Dabi''s mind raced. If it''s shielded against magic, I need to break its guard.


    Channeling his mana, he summoned chains of glowing light, binding the creature''s arms. With a roar, the beast thrashed, but the chains held firm.


    " Aunt Nazu, now!"


    Taking her cue, Nazu leaped onto the creature''s back, driving both scimitars into its neck. The beast let out a deafening roar, collapsing under its own weight.


    The cloaked figure snarled, their composure breaking. "Impressive, but this is far from over."


    Before they could act, Dabi raised a hand, his voice firm. "Enough games." He unleashed a concentrated blast of energy, the spell tearing through the air and slamming into the figure.


    The hooded figure staggered, their cloak smoldering. "This¡­ isn''t the end," they rasped before vanishing into the shadows.


    Silence fell over the forest, broken only by the crackling remnants of Dabi''s spell.


    "You did well," Nazu said, breathing heavily. "But this is just the beginning."


    Dabi''s gaze lingered on where the figure had disappeared. "I know. And I''ll be ready."


    The kids were very sacred in the carriage. Their faces were cover in sweat, expression were like they had suffered a get pain.


    Eli shouted, Dabi are you okay. Mira runs out of the carriage hug Dabi, I...I was very sacred Dabi.


    Dabi hug her back, Eli also join them. Dabi tells them don''t worry that was a weak bad guy. He can''t injure us.


    See I am fine, aunt Nazu is also fine look. Nothing happened to us. That guy was just run away. It''s alright now.


    Although both siblings were reassured by Dabi''s word. But deep down they are still sacred.


    After that they all enter the carriage. Their journey to home began again. Both the siblings lay down on aunt Nazu''s lap.


    After some time they both fall asleep on her lap. Dabi thinking who is those people. Why they attack us.


    There''s something wrong. We are in Asterius family carriage. There''s no way to find out that I am inside this carriage.


    Unless someone from the Asterius family send them. Who could it be.


    Many people name come into Dabi''s mind. But he couldn''t fix on one person.


    Maybe they are here for auntie Nazu. They just acted like they are after me.


    Their attacks were also more focused on aunt Nazu.


    Suddenly his thoughts were interpreted, the carriage stops. They have arrived home finally. Dabi and auntie Nazu wake up Eli and Mira and comes out of carriage.


    The familiar scent of home greeted Dabi as he stepped through the doorway. The soft creak of the wooden floor under his boots felt grounding, they are finally out of the chaos and grandeur of the Asterius estate.


    His siblings followed close behind, their excitement bubbling over as they called out to Aunt Nazu, who lingered on the threshold, her gaze sweeping over the humble yet warm home.


    For the first time in weeks, Dabi felt a sense of peace. But it was fleeting. The weight of their journey, the revelations about their parents, and the dangers still ahead pressed heavily on his mind.


    Later that evening, as the house quieted, Dabi sat alone in the small study.


    A faint glow from a single lamp illuminated the maps, journals, and sketches sprawled across the desk.


    His hand rested on the Lumis Pendant, a gift from Althea, now hanging around his neck.


    He turned the pendant in his fingers, thinking of the connections he had forged both allies and adversaries. Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    The battles he had faced had tested him in ways he never imagined. Yet, through every trial, his resolve had only strengthened.


    His siblings'' laughter drifted faintly from the other room, pulling a small smile to his lips. They were his reason for fighting, the anchor that kept him grounded.


    "We''ve come so far," he murmured to himself. "But there''s still so much left to do."


    The following morning was alive with energy. Eli and Mira had dragged Aunt Nazu into the kitchen, insisting on preparing a celebratory meal.


    The scent of baking bread and spiced soup filled the house as they worked.


    "Pass me the pepper!" Mira called, elbow-deep in dough.


    Eli waved the small jar teasingly. "You mean this pepper?"


    Mira glared at him. "Eli, if you don''t hand that over...."


    Before she could finish, Aunt Nazu chuckled, intervening with a calm yet firm hand. "Peace, you two. Dabi needs a quiet moment, not a food fight."


    Dabi appeared in the doorway just as Mira swiped the jar from Eli. He leaned against the frame, arms crossed, an amused smirk on his face. "Looks like I missed the entertainment."


    "Food almost ready!" Mira chirped, brushing flour off her hands.


    As they sat down to eat, the table buzzed with chatter. Aunt Nazu shared stories of her adventures with their parents, sparing the darker details but weaving enough excitement to captivate Eli and Mira.


    "And then there was the time your father saved me from a collapsing bridge," she said, her voice tinged with fondness. "He always had a way of defying the odds."


    Eli''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. "Was he really that strong?"


    Aunt Nazu nodded. "Strength wasn''t just about muscle for him. It was his determination, his unshakable belief in doing what was right."


    Dabi listened quietly, absorbing every word. Stories of his parents were rare treasures, fragments of a past he was determined to uncover.


    After the meal, Mira suggested reviving the neglected garden. Armed with shovels, seeds, and watering cans, the four of them spent the afternoon transforming the overgrown space into a vibrant haven.


    Mira carefully planted wildflowers, Eli focused on arranging stones into pathways, and Aunt Nazu pruned the stubborn bushes.


    Dabi, though not particularly skilled at gardening, took satisfaction in the teamwork, the simple act of building something together.


    By sunset, the garden was reborn a symbol of hope, resilience, and new beginnings.


    That evening, as the house settled into calm, a sharp knock echoed at the door. Dabi opened it to find a courier, cloaked in dark gray, holding a sealed envelope.


    "This is for you," the courier said, bowing slightly before disappearing into the night.


    Dabi closed the door, turning the envelope over in his hands. The wax seal bore an unfamiliar crest two crossed swords beneath a crescent moon.


    "What is it?" Mira asked, peeking over his shoulder.


    "Not sure yet." Dabi broke the seal and unfolded the parchment inside.


    The letter was written in precise, flowing script:


    > To Dabi Asterius,


    Your actions have drawn attention far beyond your comprehension. The gates hold secrets that few dare to pursue, and the truth comes with a cost.


    Be wary of those who would use your resolve for their gain. If you wish to know more, come to the location. The answers you seek await.


    ''A chill ran down Dabi''s spine.'' S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The mention of the gates, the ominous tone it all pointed to something bigger, something far more dangerous than anything he had faced before.


    "What does it say?" Eli asked, his voice tinged with concern.


    Dabi folded the letter carefully, slipping it into his pocket. "An invitation from someone I don''t know."


    Aunt Nazu stepped forward, her expression serious. "That place is no ordinary place. It''s a place shrouded in mystery, tied to the gates in ways few understand."


    "You think it''s a trap?" Dabi asked.


    "Possibly," Nazu admitted. "But it''s also an opportunity."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened, his resolve solidifying. "Whatever it is, we''ll face it together. I''m not letting anyone else dictate our fate."


    As the night deepened, Dabi stood in the garden, staring up at the stars. The pendant around his neck glinted in the moonlight, a reminder of the allies and enemies he had gained.


    The road ahead was uncertain, but his purpose remained clear. Protect his siblings. Uncover the truth about the gates and his parents death. And honor the legacy of his parents.


    Behind him, the faint sound of footsteps signaled Aunt Nazu''s approach.


    "You''ve grown, Dabi," she said softly. "Your parents would be proud."


    He glanced at her, his expression unwavering. "Pride doesn''t matter if we can''t bring them back."


    Nazu placed a hand on his shoulder, her gaze steady. "Then let''s make sure we do."


    In the distance, a faint glow lit the horizon, a reminder that dawn and the next chapter of their journey was just beginning.


    He needs to visit that place mentioned in the mysterious letter....


    ---

 Chapter 181 Shadows in the Night

    ---The moon hung low in the sky, its pale light struggling to pierce through the thick veil of clouds.


    Dabi sat on the edge of the rooftop of his house holding the letter in his hand, the wind brushing through his hair as he stared at the quiet city below.


    Loira emerged from the shadows behind him, her presence almost imperceptible if not for the faint glimmer of her otherworldly aura.


    She was the last of the dimension gatekeepers, bound to him by a contract forged a year ago, yet her enigmatic nature still managed to unsettle him at times.


    Dabi tells loira, Oh you finally came out of the training room. It''s been weeks since you entered there.


    She thanks Dabi, for giving her two mana stone. She tells is was a long time I was absent huh!. But it''s worth it Dabi.


    I have finally able to heal fifty percent of my mana vain. Now I am only one step away from Grandmaster rank.


    Dabi replied, I was also working hard. I am at the beginning of master rank now. Although I didn''t get any time to register my new rank yet. I have do it soon.


    Loira a lot of things have happened since you went into the training room. With a clam mind and slow expression dabi told her everything that happened.


    Loira knowing the truth just froze for a moment. Dabi although I wasn''t there with you but I think you should be careful with Asterius family. I can fell there''s something wrong.


    And the attacker you mentioned they were definitely sends by them. Don''t trust them easily.


    Dabi replied, don''t worry. "I know."


    Then Loira said, I am hare tell you something important. Let''s talk about that. "Trouble''s brewing," she said, her voice smooth but tinged with urgency.


    Dabi turned to her, his sharp eyes narrowing. "Where?"


    "Sector 12," she replied, pointing toward the eastern horizon. "I sensed a dimensional tear. It''s small but unstable. Someone or something is trying to force it open."


    The mere mention of a dimensional tear was enough to put Dabi on edge.


    In ork kingdom dealing with orks and the chaos brought by gates, he knew the destruction even a minor tear could bring.


    He can''t let someone invade his world. He has to play his part. You said it''s a small gate. Then we can handle it.


    He stood, his hands instinctively brushing against the hilts of his weapons.


    "Let''s move." We have to closed it before it opens.


    Loira can scene a dimension gates energy and being forcefully open. Cause her races job was to look after things like this.


    The journey to Sector 12 was uneventful but tense. Loira moved with an uncanny grace, her footsteps silent as she kept pace with Dabi.


    Despite their contrasting personalities her calm and enigmatic demeanor against his resolute and tactical approach they worked seamlessly as a team.


    Over the past year, they had built an unspoken trust, forged in battles against monsters and enemies most would only see in nightmares.


    When they arrived, the scene was worse than Dabi had anticipated. A faint, pulsing light illuminated the area, emanating from a jagged tear in the fabric of reality.


    Around it, a group of cloaked figures chanted in an ancient language, their voices echoing with unnatural resonance.


    "Cultists," Loira muttered, her usually composed tone laced with disdain. "They''re trying to summon something."


    Dabi scanned the group, quickly analyzing the situation. There were


    six of them, each wearing sigils of an organization he didn''t recognize.


    He could feel the energy radiating from the tear chaotic and unstable.


    "We can''t let them finish," he said, tightening his grip on his sword. "You take the left; I''ll handle the right."


    Loira nodded, her eyes glowing faintly as she prepared her magic. With a single gesture, she melded into the shadows, disappearing from sight.


    The attack was swift and precise. Dabi surged forward, his blade cutting through the air as he disrupted the closest cultist.


    The man barely had time to react before he was disarmed and incapacitated.


    The other cultists turned, their chanting faltering as they drew crude weapons in defense. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You think you can stop us?" one of them snarled, his voice dripping with malice. "The gate will open, and the darkness will consume this world!"


    "Not if I can help it," Dabi retorted, his voice cold and steady. He parried an oncoming strike, countering with a calculated blow that sent his opponent sprawling.


    Meanwhile, Loira emerged from the shadows like a wraith. Her movements were fluid, almost ethereal, as she dismantled her targets with precision.


    With a flick of her wrist, tendrils from shadows her space magic wrapped around one cultist, immobilizing him before she delivered a finishing strike.


    Within minutes, the area was cleared. The cultists lay defeated, groaning in pain or unconscious.


    However, the tear in the dimension remained, its pulsing light growing brighter and more erratic.


    "We''re not done yet," Loira said, her gaze fixed on the tear. "Something''s coming through."


    The ground trembled as the tear widened, and a guttural roar echoed from within. A monstrous claw emerged, followed by a grotesque creature unlike anything Dabi had seen before.


    It stood at least ten feet tall, its body covered in jagged, chitinous armor. Its multiple eyes glowed with an eerie red light, and its jaw dripped with a black, viscous substance.


    "A Void Reaver," Loira identified grimly. "This isn''t a random summoning. Someone sent it here."


    Dabi didn''t waste time questioning her statement. He activated his system, bought some potion from the system shop to boost his agility and endurance.


    Gave one of the potion to Loira. Both drinks the potion prepared for battle.


    The familiar surge of power coursed through him as he prepared to face the creature.


    The Void Reaver lunged, its massive claw swiping at Dabi with terrifying speed.


    He dodged, barely avoiding the attack as the claw gouged deep trenches into the ground.


    Dabi summon his three pets for distraction. Fen , whity and Nyx comes out. Their job is to distract the enemy before then.


    Loira retaliated with a blast of space magic, striking the creature''s side and momentarily staggering it.


    "It''s tough," she noted, her voice calm despite the intensity of the battle. "We''ll need to coordinate."


    "Got it," Dabi replied, already moving to flank the beast. Fen and whity use your claw attack. Nyx support them with you void moves.


    The fight was brutal and unrelenting.


    The Void Reaver''s armor proved nearly impervious to conventional attacks, forcing Dabi and Loira to adapt their strategies.


    Dabi used his elemental mastery to conjure a burst of flame, aiming for the creature''s exposed joints.


    The attack landed, eliciting a pained roar from the beast, but it wasn''t enough to bring it down. Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Keep it distracted!" Loira called out. "I''ll prepare a binding spell."


    Dabi complied, engaging the Void Reaver in a deadly dance.


    He darted in and out of range, delivering precise strikes to weaken the creature''s defenses. Each attack pushed his stamina to its limits, but he refused to falter.


    Loira, meanwhile, channeled her magic, her hands weaving intricate patterns in the air.


    Mana coalesced around her, forming chains of space magic energy that snaked toward the Void Reaver.


    With a final incantation, she released the spell, the chains latching onto the beast and holding it in place.


    "Now, Dabi!" she shouted.


    Seizing the opportunity, Dabi leapt onto the creature''s back, driving his blade into the exposed joint of its neck.


    The Void Reaver thrashed violently, but the combined efforts of Dabi''s strength and Loira''s magic proved overwhelming.


    With a final, guttural roar, the creature collapsed, its body disintegrating into ash.


    As the dust settled, Dabi and Loira stood in silence, their breaths heavy from exertion.


    The tear in the dimension began to close, its chaotic energy dissipating.


    "That was too close," Dabi said, wiping sweat from his brow. "Whoever sent that thing won''t stop here."


    Loira nodded, her expression somber. "We''ve made enemies, Dabi. Powerful ones. But we''ll face them together."


    Her words carried a weight that Dabi couldn''t ignore.


    Over the past year, she had become more than just a contracted partner.


    She was an ally, a family member, a confidante, and though he rarely admitted it a friend.


    Dabi tells, Do you think that the gates might have then open by our enemy ancient race.


    They try to invade us with Ork. But somehow I was able to stop that. It was a very hard fight for me at them time.


    You might be right. Maybe it''s them the ancient race. They can make those six human into their servant use them as a pawn. It''s their habit and way of doing things. "Loira replied."


    But we spoiled their plan. They will be angry and send their big force to attack next time. We need be extra careful. Dabi tell Loira. Let go back to home...


    As they turned to leave, the faint glow of the tear flickered one last time, as if signaling that the fight was far from over.


    ---

 Chapter 182 A Trail of Shadows

    ---The faint glow of the tear flickered one last time as Dabi and Loira began their trek back home.


    The battlefield behind them bore the scars of the night''s encounter the scorched earth, scattered remnants of the cultists'' tools, and the lingering, acrid stench of otherworldly energies.


    Loira walked in silence, her hands resting lightly on her staff, her otherworldly aura faintly pulsing as she stayed alert.


    "That flicker wasn''t natural," she finally said, breaking the quiet. Her voice was calm, yet the undertone of concern was unmistakable.


    Dabi wiped his blade on his cloak before sheathing it. "I felt it too. Whatever they started here, it''s not over."


    As the group moved cautiously through the darkened streets, Dabi summon his spirit pets, Fen trotted ahead, his sharp senses scanning for danger.


    Whity and Nyx walked closer to Dabi, their movements tense and ready.


    Despite their victory over the cultists and the Void Reaver, the atmosphere felt heavy with anticipation.


    The wind shifted suddenly, carrying with it a strange, metallic tang that made Dabi stop in his tracks.


    He instinctively reached for his sword, his eyes narrowing as he scanned the area.


    "Do you feel that?" he asked Loira.


    She nodded, her gaze snapping to the shadows that seemed unnaturally deep in the dim light. "We''re not alone."


    From the darkness ahead, a figure emerged, cloaked in an aura of malevolence.


    He was tall and broad shouldered, his armor glinting faintly in the moonlight.


    His face was hidden behind a smooth, featureless mask that seemed to shimmer with an unnatural glow.


    In one hand, he held a massive blade that pulsed with the same chaotic energy as the dimensional tear.


    "Who are you?" Dabi demanded, stepping forward with his blade drawn.


    The figure tilted his head slightly, as if amused. When he spoke, his voice was deep and resonant, each word dripping with contempt.


    "You closed the gate. Impressive, but futile. You cannot stop what is coming."


    Loira stepped beside Dabi, her fingers glowing faintly as she prepared a spell.


    "We don''t need to know what''s coming to stop you. You''re not leaving here alive."


    The figure let out a low, guttural laugh. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Bold words, Gatekeeper. Let''s see if you''re as strong as your predecessors claimed to be."


    Without warning, he lunged, his blade carving through the air with terrifying speed. Dabi barely managed to parry, the force of the strike sending a shockwave through his arms.


    "He''s strong!" Dabi grunted, stepping back to steady himself.


    "Stronger than the others," Loira agreed, unleashing a blast of space magic. The energy spiraled toward the figure, but he deflected it effortlessly with a sweep of his blade.


    "You''ll have to do better than that," the enemy taunted, his movements impossibly fast as he closed the distance between them.


    Fen growled, leaping at the figure with his claws extended. Whity flanked from the other side, her jaws snapping toward the enemy''s leg.


    The figure moved with inhuman agility, dodging Fen''s attack and kicking Whity away in one fluid motion.


    Nyx, hovering above, unleashed a barrage of void tendrils, aiming for the gaps in the figure''s armor.


    For a moment, the tendrils seemed to entangle him, slowing his movements.


    "Now!" Loira shouted.


    Dabi didn''t hesitate. Activating his space mastery, he vanished and reappeared behind the enemy, his blade aiming for the figure''s exposed back.


    The strike landed, but instead of cutting through, it was met with an invisible barrier that flared upon contact.


    The enemy spun, his blade slashing toward Dabi, who barely managed to teleport away in time. The shockwave from the swing shattered the ground where he had stood moments earlier.


    Loira''s eyes narrowed. "He''s shielded by dimensional energy. We''ll need to disrupt it before we can land a decisive blow."


    "Suggestions?" Dabi asked, keeping his distance as he assessed the enemy''s movements.


    "I''ll break the shield," Loira said, her voice resolute. "You and the others keep him occupied."


    "Got it."


    Fen and Whity sprang back into action, their coordinated attacks forcing the enemy to defend on multiple fronts.


    Dabi joined the fray, his movements calculated as he aimed for weak points in the figure''s armor.


    Loira stood back, her hands weaving intricate patterns in the air as she channeled her mana.


    A sphere of crackling space energy began to form, its light growing brighter with each passing second.


    "Keep him busy!" she called out, sweat beading on her forehead as she poured her energy into the spell.


    The enemy seemed to sense the danger. With a roar, he unleashed a shockwave of energy, sending Fen and Whity flying.


    Dabi barely managed to hold his ground, his blade absorbing some of the impact.


    He got hit by some of the attacks.


    "You''re persistent," the enemy growled, turning his attention toward Loira. "But you won''t live to finish that spell." Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    He surged toward her, his blade raised for a killing strike.


    "Not so fast!" Dabi shouted, teleporting into the figure''s path.


    Their blades clashed, the force of the impact sending sparks flying. Dabi gritted his teeth, his muscles straining as he held the enemy at bay.


    "Loira, now would be a good time!" he shouted.


    Loira''s spell reached its peak, the sphere of energy glowing with blinding intensity. With a shout, she released it, the energy shooting toward the enemy like a comet.


    The figure barely had time to react before the sphere struck his shield, shattering it with an ear splitting crack. The backlash sent him stumbling, his movements momentarily sluggish.


    "His shield''s down!" Loira called out.


    Dabi seized the opportunity, his blade glowing as he channeled his remaining energy into a decisive strike. With a roar, he slashed through the enemy''s chest, the blade cutting deep into the armor.


    The figure staggered, blood dripping from the wound. For a moment, it seemed as though the fight was over.


    But then the enemy laughed a low, chilling sound that sent a shiver down Dabi''s spine.


    "This isn''t the end," he said, his voice weaker but still defiant. "You''ve only delayed the inevitable. The gates will open, and your world will fall."


    With those final words, his body disintegrated into black ash, leaving only his shattered blade behind.


    Dabi collapsed to one knee, clutching his side waist where a deep gash bled freely. The fight had taken its toll on him, and the wound throbbed with a searing pain that made it hard to focus.


    "Dabi!" Loira rushed to his side, her hands glowing as she assessed the injury. "You''re hurt. We need to get you back to the city."


    "I''ll be fine," he said through gritted teeth, though his pale face told a different story.


    Fen and Whity returned to his side, their eyes filled with concern. Nyx hovered above, letting out a low, mournful sound as she watched.


    "You''re not fine," Loira insisted, her tone firm. "This wound is laced with dimensional energy. If we don''t treat it soon, it could spread."


    Dabi sighed, too exhausted to argue. "Fine. Let''s go." but before that let me drink some potions.


    Dabi bought a full healing potion from the system shop. A blue liquid that looks like mix of water and cloud. Glowing with magic power.


    Dabi drinks the full healing potion. His bleeding stops but the would didn''t heal fully. He needs to go for a check up.


    The journey back to the capital city was slow and tense.


    Loira supported Dabi as they walked, her magic keeping his wound stable but unable to heal it completely.


    Fen and Whity flanked them, their senses alert for any signs of danger.


    As the city''s towering walls came into view, Dabi felt a wave of relief wash over him. The sight of the familiar streets and bustling crowds reminded him that, for now, they were safe.


    "We''ll head straight to the healer''s centre / guild," Loira said, her tone leaving no room for argument.


    Dabi nodded weakly, his thoughts already drifting to the battle they had just fought. The enemy''s words echoed in his mind, a chilling reminder that their struggles were far from over.


    As they passed through the city gates, Dabi glanced at Loira, her determined expression a small comfort in the face of the unknown.


    "We''ll figure this out," he said softly. "Whatever''s coming, we''ll face it together."


    Loira met his gaze and nodded. Says yes "Together."


    And as the capital city welcomed them back, the faint flicker of the dimensional tear lingered in Dabi''s thoughts, a silent promise that the fight was far from finished.


    Dabi check himself in the healing centre. They clean his wound patch it up very quickly. Told Dabi to rest for a week.


    This wound is deep, healing potion won''t work immediately. After a week of national healing he can drink a potion to fully heal.


    Says says okay to the healer. Loira and Dabi both wakes out of the healing centre. Fen , whity , Nyx were send back.


    Both Loira and Dabi waking towards their home.


    Meanwhile Jen and Jeni were running and looking for Dabi. As if sometime really bad has happened...


    --_--

 Chapter 183 Whispers of Doom

    ---The lively streets of Celestial City bustled with life, but there was an unshakable tension in the air.


    Merchants called out their wares with practiced enthusiasm, and adventurers strode purposefully through the cobblestone paths, their armor gleaming in the midmorning sun.


    Yet beneath the surface, the smiles were tight, the laughter forced.


    Rumors had spread like wildfire, whispers of strange occurrences on the city''s outskirts.


    Dimensional rifts had begun appearing, small at first, but each unleashing beasts far stronger than anyone had anticipated. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi and Loira walked side by side, the weight of their recent battles still fresh in their minds. They were unaware of what is happening on the outskirts of the city.


    They had just came out from the healing center, Dabi''s wounds finally stabilized, though the scars beneath his bandages served as a stark reminder of their ordeal.


    "Feeling better?" Loira asked, her sharp eyes scanning the crowd as if expecting trouble at any moment.


    "Good enough," Dabi replied, adjusting the strap of his sword. He had felt the healer''s magic patching him up, but there was a dull ache that refused to fade.


    "But the city feels... off."


    "It''s not just you," Loira said. "Something is brewing. The energy I sensed before hasn''t dissipated. It''s lingering, like a shadow waiting to pounce."


    Before Dabi could respond, a familiar voice called out.


    Huff! Huff! Da....Huff.. "Dabi! Loira!"


    They turned to see Zen and Jeni hurrying toward them, their faces pale with urgency.


    Jeni''s staff glowed faintly in her hand, a telltale sign that she had been using magic recently, while Zen''s armor bore fresh scratches.


    "What''s going on?" Dabi asked as they approached.


    "Trouble," Zen said bluntly. "There have been more rifts, and they''re getting worse. Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin has called for all academy students to assist with the cleanup."


    Jeni nodded, her eyes wide. "The creatures coming through are stronger than anything we''ve dealt with before.


    They''re coordinated, Dabi. It''s like someone or something is directing them."


    The group made their way to the astral heaven academy, where students and instructors alike were gathered in the main courtyard.


    The air was thick with anticipation, the low hum of conversations filling the space.


    Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin stood at the front, his presence commanding as always. His long silver hair glinted in the sunlight, and his deep set eyes scanned the crowd with a mixture of pride and concern.


    "We are facing an unprecedented threat," he began, his voice carrying across the courtyard.


    "Dimensional rifts have appeared near the city''s outskirts, each unleashing creatures that grow stronger and more numerous with every passing day.


    These attacks are not random. They are calculated, and they threaten the safety of Celestial City and beyond."


    Murmurs rippled through the crowd, but Raghnall Ferrin raised a hand for silence.


    "All capable students will be dispatched to assist the city guards and adventures in containing and closing these rifts.


    Stick to your teams and follow your instructors'' guidance. Together, we will protect our city."


    The headmaster''s words were met with a mix of determination and unease. Dabi exchanged a glance with Loira, who nodded almost imperceptibly.


    "This isn''t going to be easy," she said.


    "It never is," Dabi replied. He also inform auntie Nazu everything. Tell her to look after his siblings Eli and Mira.


    He also tells her inside his siblings locket two spirit guardian are sleeping. They will come out and help if something is wrong.


    Auntie Nazu say''s I understand. Tells dabi to look after himself. He might be a grown up now but he needs to come back home safely. Dabi replied,"I know, don''t worry."


    Dabi''s group was assigned to patrol the eastern district, a quieter area near the marketplace. They moved quickly, their boots echoing against the cobblestones.


    Zen and Jeni walked ahead, their weapons at the ready, while Loira kept her senses sharp, scanning for any signs of dimensional disturbances.


    It didn''t take long for trouble to find them.


    A small rift flickered into existence near an abandoned alleyway, its edges crackling with unstable energy.


    From within, a grotesque creature emerged, its body twisted and insect like, with glowing red eyes and jagged limbs.


    "Another one comes," Zen muttered, raising his blade.


    The creatures let out a shriek and lunged toward them. Dabi moved instinctively, his sword meeting the creature''s claws in a shower of sparks.


    "Jeni, shield us!" he barked.


    Jeni nodded, her staff glowing as she cast a protective barrier around the group. The creature''s attacks slammed against the barrier, but it held firm.


    "Loira, can you sense anything?" Dabi asked as he parried another strike.


    Loira frowned, her eyes narrowing as she focused. "The energy is wrong. It''s like... it''s being manipulated. Someone is controlling these rifts."


    "Great," Zen said, slicing through one of the creature''s legs. "So, we''re not just dealing with random monsters."


    The battle was quick but intense, ending with Dabi driving his blade through the creature''s chest. It let out a final, ear piercing screech before dissolving into ash.


    As the group caught their breath, Loira''s expression darkened.


    "This isn''t over," she said. "That rift wasn''t natural. Whoever is behind this is getting bolder."


    Jeni shivered. "But why here? Why Celestial City?"


    "Because it''s a hub of power," Dabi replied. "If they can destabilize the city, they can destabilize the entire region."


    Their conversation was interrupted by a sudden commotion. Shouts and screams echoed from the direction of the marketplace, followed by the unmistakable sound of battle.


    The group exchanged a glance before breaking into a sprint.


    When they arrived, chaos greeted them. A massive rift had opened in the center of the marketplace, its energy pulsing ominously.


    From within, a swarm of otherworldly creatures poured out, their forms ranging from hulking brutes to agile, snake like horrors. Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    City guards and adventurers fought desperately to contain the creatures, but they were clearly overwhelmed.


    "Spread out!" Dabi ordered. "Zen, take the left flank! Jeni, support the guards with barriers! Loira, you''re with me!"


    The battle was a blur of motion. Dabi fought with relentless precision, his blade flashing as he cut down creature after creature.


    Loira moved beside him, her space magic creating traps and barriers to slow the swarm.


    Zen fought like a whirlwind, his blade a blur as he carved through the enemy ranks. Jeni stood at the center, her magic radiating outward as she reinforced the guards'' defenses.


    Despite their efforts, the tide of creatures seemed endless.


    As the battle raged, a figure stepped out of the rift a humanoid clad in dark robes, their face obscured by a hood. They raised a hand, and the creatures seemed to pause, their movements becoming eerily synchronized.


    "Finally," the figure said, their voice dripping with malice. "The pests show their faces."


    "Who are you?" Dabi demanded, stepping forward.


    The figure chuckled. "A harbinger. A mere servant of the greater power that will consume your world."


    Without warning, they raised their staff, unleashing a wave of energy that sent Dabi and the others reeling. The creatures surged forward again, their attacks more coordinated and deadly.


    Loira gritted her teeth, her hands glowing as she prepared a counterspell. "We need to take them out now!"


    Dabi nodded, summoning the last of his strength. With a roar, he charged toward the harbinger, his blade aimed for their heart.


    The harbinger bring out his sword swung towards Dabi. Both swords clash with a sound, Clank!


    But the harbinger wasn''t super strong. It turns out they were just the cannon fodder. But they weren''t weak either.


    The battle was brutal. Dabi and Loira fought with everything they had, their attacks finally overwhelming the harbinger.


    With a final strike, Dabi drove his blade through the harbinger chest, the harbinger letting out a chilling laugh as they dissolved into ash.


    But victory came at a cost.


    Dabi stumbled back, clutching previous wound in his side. Blood seeped through his fingers, and his vision blurred.


    "Dabi!" Loira caught him as he fell, her voice filled with worry. You wound have reopened.


    "I''m fine," he muttered, though the pain was excruciating.


    "No, you''re not," she said firmly. "We''re getting you to the healers. Now."


    As the group preparing for retreating, the marketplace was left in ruins. The rift had closed, but the scars of the battle remained a stark reminder of the growing threat.


    When they reached the market gates of Celestial City, Dabi was pale but conscious, his mind racing with thoughts of the battles to come.


    "This is just the beginning," he said softly, his voice barely audible.


    Loira nodded, her expression grim. "We''ll be ready." Dabi drinks some potions to recover.


    The whispers of doom had begun, and the fight for survival was far from over.


    Some people spared rumours that the world will be destroyed by gates. Everyone is panicking people were running to scape from disaster.


    Some government officials trying to calm citizens down. Telling them the Saints will stop the gate.


    They will protect everyone.....


    ---

 Chapter 184 The meeting of Saints

    ---The Saints ranks were having a meeting in a government office with each others how to deal with the current situation.


    Some Saints were very arrogant, said it''s very trivial problem to take action by a saint rank. Mocking government officials to, calling them for such a small problem.


    Raghnall Ferrin stood up said this isn''t some random problem. They need to work together. All the beast that were coming through gates are very strong.


    Lowest rank beast are abyssal level it''s only the beginning of the attack. Who knows how strong enemy, will come out later. They need to stay alert and join the battle as needed.


    A Saint name Jissan tells weren''t you fallen from the saint rank. Why are you here and you even telling us what to do?


    Jissan is a rival of Raghnall, they always fight each others for silly things. They have an old accounts to settle with each others.


    Raghnall stole Jissan girlfriend from him. After that they always fights each other. Before that they were best friends.


    The president of the Saint council finally spoke. He was watching and listening to everyone untill now. He comes from the military. A government official.


    Stop you two. Now''s not the time. And you Mr. Vantore are you saying the government can''t handle the problem?


    Can you explain everything properly? What''s that statement mean. Everyone is silent. The saint council president ''Luke'',


    Is one of the strongest Saint in the world.


    Mr. President I didn''t mean that way. I said government shouldn''t panic so easily. They hold a higher position. Bla Bla , boot licking talking.


    Stoping the boot licker, Everyone what should we do right now ? President Luke asked. "Their meeting continues...."


    The ground trembled beneath their feet as Dabi, Loira, Zen, and Jeni were coming out of the marketplace.


    The air was thick with the acrid scent of smoke, punctuated by the distant sound of screams and clashing steel. When they try to get out, chaos unfolded before them.


    A new gate opens, The marketplace became more chaotic. Stalls lay in ruins, and debris littered the cobblestone streets.


    Shadowy creatures with humanoid forms roamed freely, their glowing runes casting an eerie light across the destruction.


    Each creature moved with unsettling coordination, their attacks relentless and precise.


    "We''ve got to split up," Dabi said, his tone sharp but calm. "Zen, Jeni, flank them from the sides. Loira, you''re with me. We''ll clear a path for the civilians."


    Zen nodded, unsheathing his blade. "Got it. Be careful out there."


    Jeni raised her staff, her eyes narrowing as she began weaving a ice barrier spell. "I''ll make sure the guards have some cover."


    Dabi stepped forward, his hands were shaking cause of injury, also at the same time glowing with the unmistakable shimmer of dimensional magic.


    With a sweep of his arm, he erected a massive spatial barrier between the creatures and the terrified civilians.


    "Everyone, move!" he shouted, his voice carrying above the din.


    The civilians hesitated for only a moment before fleeing toward safety. As the creatures battered against his barrier, Dabi''s concentration wavered but held.


    "Loira, take the lead!" he called out.


    Loira nodded, her own magic flaring to life. She cast space traps beneath the creatures, warping the ground to ensnare their legs and slow their advance.


    Her movements were fluid, each spell calculated and precise.


    Dabi clenched his fists, focusing his energy to teleport a group of civilians out of harm''s way. The effort left him drained, but he didn''t stop. He couldn''t afford to.


    The largest of the creatures slammed its claws against the barrier, cracks spreading like spiderwebs across its surface. Dabi gritted his teeth, pouring more energy into maintaining it.


    "Zen, Jeni!" he shouted. "Take that thing down now!"


    Zen and Jeni moved as a seamless unit. Zen dashed forward, his blade gleaming as he delivered a powerful slash across the creature''s chest.


    The runes on its body flared, but the beast faltered, its movements slowing.


    Jeni followed up, her staff emitting a burst of light that seared into the creature''s runes, disrupting its coordination.


    The beast let out a guttural roar before collapsing into a heap of shadowy mist.


    "Nice work!" Zen shouted, giving her a quick nod.


    Jeni smiled faintly but didn''t lower her guard. "There''s more where that came from."


    On the other side of the marketplace, Althea led a squad of city guards with precision and authority.


    Her voice was calm but firm, issuing commands that kept the chaos from spiraling further out of control.


    "Focus on containment!" she ordered. "Keep the creatures away from the civilians and hold the line!"


    The guards followed her lead, forming a defensive perimeter around the marketplace. Their shields locked together, creating an unbreakable wall that withstood the creatures'' assault.


    Althea herself was a force to be reckoned with, her spear glowing with divine energy as she struck down one creature after another.


    "Dabi!" she called out, her voice cutting through the chaos. "We''ve got this area under control. What''s your status?"


    Dabi glanced over his shoulder, sweat dripping from his brow. "We''re holding them back, but they''re getting stronger. Loira''s sensing something deeper at play."


    Loira''s sharp eyes scanned the battlefield, her senses honed on the faint pulses of energy that lingered in the air.


    There was something off about these creatures, something that didn''t belong.


    "Dabi," she said, her voice low but urgent. "These rifts aren''t random.


    There''s a larger one somewhere near the city''s outskirts. I can feel it. It''s calling them."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "A central rift..." He exhaled sharply, exhaustion creeping into his voice. "We need to find the puppet master behind all this."


    Loira nodded, her expression grim. "And if we don''t find it soon, these attacks will only get worse."


    As the team fought to contain the creatures, a sudden shift in the air made them pause. The temperature dropped, and a bone-chilling wind swept through the marketplace.


    The largest rift yet began to form at the center of the chaos, its edges crackling with unstable energy.


    The remaining creatures stopped their assault, their heads turning toward the rift as if awaiting orders.


    Then, a figure stepped through.


    The figure was humanoid but unmistakably otherworldly. Their skin glimmered with a metallic sheen, and glowing runes covered their body.


    They wore a long, dark cloak that seemed to ripple like liquid shadow, and their eyes burned with an intense, unnatural light.


    "Mortals," the figure said, their voice resonating as if echoing from another dimension. "You stand in defiance of forces beyond your comprehension."


    The air grew heavy with their presence, and even the most battle-hardened guards faltered.


    Dabi stepped forward, his grip tightening on his sword. "We''ve heard this speech before. If you think you can scare us, you''re wrong."


    The figure tilted their head, an eerie smile spreading across their face. "Brave words. Let''s see if you can back them up."


    With a wave of their hand, the remaining creatures surged forward, more coordinated and deadly than before.


    At the same time, the figure raised their staff, summoning a sphere of crackling energy that radiated malevolence.


    The team sprang into action.


    Dabi poured the last of his energy into his Sovereign of Space abilities, creating a massive spatial prison to contain the creatures. The effort left him staggering, but he refused to give in.


    Loira unleashed a barrage of spells, her space magic intertwining with Dabi''s to fortify the barriers and keep the creatures at bay.


    Zen charged toward the figure, his blade flashing as he aimed for a decisive strike. But the harbinger was fast, deflecting his attack with a flick of their staff.


    Jeni supported from the back, her magic bolstering the guards and healing those who had been injured.


    The battle was brutal, each side pushing themselves to the limit.


    Just when it seemed the team was gaining the upper hand, the harbinger raised their staff once more. The rift behind them expanded, its energy warping the very fabric of reality.


    "You fight well," the harbinger said, his voice tinged with amusement. "But this is only the beginning." sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before anyone could react, the harbinger unleashed a wave of energy that sent the team sprawling.


    Dabi, struggling to his feet, glared at the figure with defiance burning in his eyes.


    "This isn''t over," he said through gritted teeth.


    The harbinger smiled again, his form beginning to fade. "Indeed, it is not. Prepare yourselves, mortals. The true assault has yet to begin." Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    With that, the rift collapsed, taking the harbinger with it. The remaining creatures dissolved into mist, leaving the marketplace in eerie silence.


    Dabi, battered and exhausted, turned to Loira. "We need to find that central rift."


    Loira nodded, her gaze fixed on the horizon. "And soon. Before it''s too late."


    The team regrouped, their resolve unshaken despite the overwhelming odds.


    As they prepared to head for the outskirts, the weight of what lay ahead pressed heavily on their shoulders.


    The first assault had been repelled, but the whispers of doom grew louder....


    --_--

 Chapter 185 The Whispering Rift

    ---The marketplace lay in ruins, but the people had survived, thanks to Dabi, Loira, Zen, and Jeni.


    The distant glow of fires illuminated the night sky, and the faint cries of injured civilians echoed through the city. Exhaustion weighed on the team, but none of them dared to rest.


    "Dabi," Loira said, her voice steady despite the chaos surrounding them, "that harbinger wasn''t just taunting us.


    The central rift is calling them, and if we don''t act now, the next wave will tear this city apart."


    Dabi nodded grimly, wiping sweat from his brow. His glowing hands flickered weakly as his spatial magic waned. "I know. We can''t let them regroup. Zen, Jeni can you manage?"


    Zen stretched his shoulder, wincing. "Barely, but I''m not sitting this out."


    Jeni twirled her staff, the faint glow of her spells still lingering in the air. "Let''s end this before it gets worse."


    Loira stepped forward, her gaze distant as she focused on the faint energy pulses only she could sense. "It''s east of here. The rift is massive I can feel its pull even from here."


    Discover exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Then let''s move," Dabi said, his voice resolute. He turned to Althea, who had just finished organizing the guards and tending to the injured. "Can you hold the city while we''re gone?"


    Althea''s armor was scorched, and her spear dripped with blackened ichor, but her eyes burned with determination. "Go. We''ll hold the line. Just make sure you come back in one piece."


    Her care for Dabi makes Jeni a little worried and jealous. She asked Dabi who is she?


    Dabi replied she is a friend. Althea is royal from the Illyrian family. She just joined our astral heaven academy.


    For a moment everyone was silent. Jeni and Althea both forgot about the chaos. Their only target was to win Dabi''s heart.


    Then the team raced through the city streets, the tension thick in the air. Every shadow seemed alive, every sound a potential threat. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The once bustling city was eerily quiet, its inhabitants hiding behind locked doors and barricaded windows.


    Loira led the way, her senses locked onto the pulsating energy that grew stronger with each step. "It''s close," she said, her voice low. "Just beyond the eastern gates."


    As they approached, the gates came into view. What they saw beyond them made them freeze.


    The central rift loomed above the horizon, a towering vortex of swirling energy that crackled with otherworldly light.


    Around it, dozens of smaller gates flickered in and out of existence, spewing forth creatures of varying shapes and sizes.


    Abyssal beasts prowled the area, their glowing runes marking them as pawns of the harbinger.


    "This is worse than I imagined," Zen muttered, gripping his blade tightly.


    Jeni''s knuckles whitened around her staff. "How do we even get close?"


    "We don''t stop moving," Dabi said firmly. "We push through, no matter what. Loira, you and I will focus on closing the smaller gates while Zen and Jeni cover us."


    "And the central rift?" Zen asked.


    Dabi''s gaze hardened. "One step at a time."


    The team charged into the chaos, their movements a coordinated dance of survival and strategy.


    Loira''s magic flared as she conjured spatial traps and barriers, ensnaring the smaller creatures that lunged at them.


    With a flick of her wrist, she closed the first gate, its energy imploding in a burst of light.


    "First one down!" she shouted.


    Zen moved like a whirlwind, his blade a blur as he cut through the beasts with precision. Each swing of his sword left a trail of glowing runes in the air, his strikes disrupting the creatures'' coordination.


    Jeni stayed at the center of the group, her staff glowing as she unleashed a barrage of ice spells.


    She froze one beast mid leap, then shattered it with a pulse of energy. "Keep going! I''ll cover you!"


    Dabi focused his remaining energy on creating pathways through the chaos.


    With each step, he opened small portals that allowed his team to evade attacks and gain the upper hand.


    The strain was immense, but he pushed through, his determination unwavering.


    As they fought their way closer to the central rift, the air grew heavier. The ground beneath them cracked and shifted, warped by the rift''s energy.


    "Loira!" Dabi shouted. "How much farther?"


    Loira''s eyes glowed faintly as she honed in on the rift''s energy. "We''re almost there! Just a little¡ª"


    Her words were cut off as a massive beast emerged from one of the larger gates.


    It was a hulking creature with four glowing eyes and runes etched across its muscular frame.


    It let out a deafening roar, its claws digging into the ground as it charged toward them.


    "Zen!" Dabi yell''s. "You''re up!"


    Zen nodded, a fierce grin spreading across his face. "I''ve been waiting for this."


    He met the beast head on, his blade clashing against its claws in a shower of sparks. The ground trembled beneath their battle, each strike sending shockwaves through the air.


    Jeni supported him from a distance, her spells targeting the beast''s runes to weaken it. "Zen, aim for the runes on its chest! That''s its weak spot!"


    They learn about the runes beast from Astral Haven academy. Although they knew how to defeat a rune beast. It''s first they encounter one of them.


    Zen ducked under a swipe of the beast''s claws, then lunged forward, his blade piercing the glowing runes. The creature let out a pained roar, its movements faltering.


    "Finish it!" Dabi shouted.


    With a final, powerful swing, Zen cleaved the beast in two. It dissolved into mist, leaving behind a faint shimmer of energy.


    But before it disappears, it makes one last effort. Striking Jeni will all his might. Jeni got injured by the attack flown to a tree.


    Dabi quickly run to Jeni, gives her a full healing potion. Tell her to immediately drink it. She follows through Dabi''s word.


    Jeni regains some of her strength and mana. She stood up from the ground.


    Meanwhile "Nice work," Loira said, a rare smile gracing her lips to Zen.


    Zen smirked, wiping sweat from his brow. "All in a day''s work." then asked Jeni is she alright? She just nods. ''Hmmm.''


    Finally, the team reached the central rift. Up close, it was even more massive and foreboding, its energy warping the very air around it.


    The smaller gates had stopped appearing, but the central rift pulsed ominously, as if anticipating their arrival.


    "This is it," Dabi said, his voice steady. "Loira, can you close it?"


    Loira hesitated, her gaze locked on the rift. "It''s not just a rift. There''s something...alive inside it. Something protecting it."


    I can''t close the gate it until the controller is defeated. We need to enter the gate or they needs to come out.


    As if in response to her words, the rift began to shift. A massive figure emerged, its form obscured by shadows.


    It was the low level harbinger, but this time, they were not alone. Two other figures flanked them, their forms just as imposing and otherworldly.


    "Welcome," the harbinger said, their voice dripping with malice. "I see you''ve come to die."


    The three figures raised their hands, summoning a storm of energy that crackled with destructive force.


    "Loira," Dabi said, his voice calm despite the growing danger, "close the rift. We''ll handle them."


    Loira''s eyes widened. "But¡ª"


    "Trust us," Zen said, stepping forward with his blade at the ready. "We''ve got this."


    Jeni nodded, her staff glowing as she prepared for the battle ahead. "Do what you have to. We''ll hold them off."


    Loira hesitated for only a moment before nodding. She turned her focus to the rift, her magic flaring as she began weaving the complex spell needed to seal it.


    Dabi, Zen, and Jeni faced the harbinger and their allies, determination burning in their eyes.


    The battle for the city and perhaps the world was far from over.


    The wind whipped around the battlefield, charged with raw, otherworldly energy.


    Each of these entities exuded an aura of immense power, their glowing runes thrumming with energy that seemed to bend reality itself.


    "Mortals," the harbinger said, their voice echoing unnaturally. "You have impressed us with your defiance. But this is the end of your struggle."


    Dabi raised his sword, the last vestiges of his spatial energy flickering around him. "You talk too much."


    The harbinger smirked, raising their staff. "Then let us end this."


    With a wave of their hand, the three figures unleashed a torrent of energy, black and violet lightning surging toward the team.


    Dabi reacted instantly, creating a spatial barrier to absorb the attack. The impact sent shockwaves through the ground, cracks radiating outward from the force.


    "Hold the line!" Dabi shouted, sweat dripping down his face as he strained to maintain the barrier.


    Zen dashed forward, his blade gleaming as he targeted the harbinger''s left flank. "I''ll keep them busy Jeni, cover me!"


    Jeni raised her staff, her voice ringing out as she chanted a spell. A burst of icy light erupted from her staff, encasing one of the harbinger''s allies in frost.


    The frozen figure struggled against the ice, buying Zen the opening he needed.


    He lunged at the harbinger, his blade aimed for their chest. The harbinger deflected the strike with their staff, the clash of metal and energy ringing through the battlefield.


    "You''re persistent," the harbinger said, their glowing eyes narrowing. "But persistence alone won''t save you."


    Zen smirked. "It''s gotten me this far."


    ---

 Chapter 186 Dabi in the Saint meeting.

    ---Behind them, Loira worked tirelessly, her magic weaving intricate patterns around the central rift.


    Sweat beaded on her forehead as she poured all her focus into stabilizing the vortex''s chaotic energy.


    "This isn''t just a rift," she muttered under her breath, her voice strained. "It''s fells like it''s pushing me back." sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The rift pulsed violently, sending out waves of energy that threatened to disrupt her spell. Loira gritted her teeth, her hands steady despite the growing strain. "I just need a little more time."


    Jeni''s magic flared as she created a protective dome around Loira, shielding her from stray attacks.


    The frozen ally of the harbinger shattered the ice encasing them, roaring as they charged toward the group.


    "Not so fast!" Jeni shouted, releasing a surge of ice magic that forced the figure back. Her staff glowed brighter as she prepared another spell, her determination unwavering.


    Meanwhile, Dabi focused on the second ally, a towering figure with runes etched across their metallic skin. The creature swung a massive blade toward him, but Dabi teleported just in time, reappearing behind them.


    "Zen!" Dabi called out, distracting the towering figure. "Switch with me this one''s slower, your speed will give you the edge."


    Zen nodded, leaping away from the harbinger and engaging the hulking figure with a flurry of strikes. Dabi turned his attention back to the harbinger, his eyes narrowing.


    "You think you can keep up?" the harbinger taunted, their movements fluid as they launched a series of precise attacks.


    Dabi barely managed to deflect the strikes, each one heavier than the last. His spatial magic flickered weakly, but he refused to back down.


    "Don''t need to keep up," Dabi said through gritted teeth, "just need to keep you distracted."


    The battle raged on, each member of the team pushing themselves to their limits. Jeni''s magic shimmered as she fought to protect Loira, her spells a mix of offense and defense.


    Zen''s blade moved like lightning, keeping the hulking ally at bay. Dabi traded blows with the harbinger, each clash sending sparks flying.


    Loira''s voice cut through the chaos, steady and commanding. "I''m almost there! Just hold them off a little longer!"


    The rift pulsed again, its energy growing more unstable. The harbinger''s smirk faltered as they turned toward the vortex. "What are you doing?" they demanded, their voice tinged with panic.


    "Finishing this," Loira said, her magic flaring as she completed the final sequence of her spell. The air around the rift began to compress, the chaotic energy coalescing into a single point.


    "No!" the harbinger shouted, abandoning their fight with Dabi to stop her. But it was too late.


    With a deafening roar, the rift collapsed in on itself, the swirling energy imploding into a blinding burst of light. The remaining creatures dissolved into mist, their connection to the rift severed.


    The harbinger and their allies staggered, their forms flickering as if struggling to maintain their presence in this world.


    "This isn''t over," the harbinger said, their voice filled with rage. "You may have won this battle, but the war has just begun."


    Dabi said. This is the third or fourth time a heard this dialogue from you harbinger.


    Don''t you know anything else? Why the same talk again and again.


    With that, the three figures disappeared, their forms vanishing into the void.


    The battlefield fell silent. The oppressive energy that had filled the air was gone, replaced by a calm stillness. The team stood together, battered but victorious.


    Loira collapsed to her knees, her hands trembling from the strain of sealing the rift. "It''s¡­done," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Dabi knelt beside her, placing a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "You did it."


    Zen sheathed his blade, his expression weary but relieved. "We all did."


    Jeni leaned on her staff, exhaustion etched across her face. "Is it really over?"


    Dabi''s gaze turned to the horizon, where faint traces of the rift''s energy lingered. "For now. But the harbinger wasn''t lying. This was just the beginning."


    As the sun began to rise, casting a warm glow over the ravaged city, the team regrouped. The battle had been won, but the scars it left behind would not be easily forgotten.


    They knew the fight wasn''t over. The harbinger and their forces would return, stronger and more determined than ever. But for now, they had bought the city and the world precious time.


    And they would be ready for whatever came next.


    The battlefield fell silent, the distorted landscape slowly returning to normal. Dabi finally had a moment of relief.


    Dabi staggered, his energy nearly depleted. Loira and Jeni rushed to his side, you should get some rest.


    "Are you okay?" she asked, concern etched across her face.


    "I''ll live," Dabi replied, though his exhaustion was evident. "What about the rift?"


    "It''s stable for now," Loira said. "But we need to investigate further. This isn''t the last we''ve seen of them."


    Zen approached, bloodied but alive.


    "Nice work out there," Zen said, clapping Dabi on the shoulder. "That thing was no joke."


    Jeni nodded, her expression serious. "But its warning wasn''t empty. We need to prepare for whatever''s coming."


    As the group regrouped, a faint tremor rippled through the ground. Loira''s eyes widened as she sensed the lingering energy from the rift.


    "This isn''t over," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Dabi looked toward the horizon, where the first rays of dawn were beginning to break. But even the light of day couldn''t dispel the weight of the harbinger Vanguard''s words.


    The invasion was coming, and they were running out of time.


    The Saints council chambers of Celestial City were alive with heated debates, voices echoing off the vaulted ceilings as city leaders grappled with the mounting crisis.


    After some rest they were called by the headmaster Raghnall Ferrin to share information. Loira is expert in dimension gates. Raghnall trust Dabi.


    Dabi leaned against a marble pillar, his arms crossed, watching the proceedings with a mixture of impatience and disdain.


    The ornate room, usually a symbol of order and authority, now felt like a cage trapping action behind layers of bureaucracy.


    "We cannot afford to act rashly!" a council Saint argued, his voice trembling with the weight of his own hesitation.


    "If we mobilize our forces without understanding the full extent of this threat, we may weaken our defenses unnecessarily."


    "But if we do nothing," Althea countered, her tone sharp and commanding, "we''ll be sitting ducks when the next wave of rifts opens. We''ve already seen what happens when we underestimate this enemy."


    Althea Illyrian is a royal. She was present at the meeting. Other Nobility and royals of capital city were also there.


    The room fell into a tense silence, broken only by the occasional murmurs of other council members.


    Dabi clenched his fists, his patience wearing thin. He had spent year honing his Sovereign of Space abilities to protect those who couldn''t protect themselves, and now he was forced to sit idly while the council deliberated.


    "Enough of this," he said, his voice cutting through the noise. The room turned to him, surprised by his sudden interjection.


    "While you argue about strategy, those rifts are getting stronger. We can''t afford to wait for the perfect plan. We need to act now."


    An elder glared at him, clearly unamused by the interruption. "And what do you propose, young man? Charging in recklessly? That''s a good way to get yourself killed."


    Others asked why a nobody is in this room? Who allowed him here?


    How dare he raise him voice? Some other questions.


    Asterius , Illyrian and Ferrin family all supported dabi. They said he is telling the right thing. We should listen to him.


    Dabi stepped forward, his gaze unwavering. "I''m not suggesting we throw caution to the wind.


    But I can take a small team to investigate the origin of these rifts. We''ve been reacting to their attacks, but it''s time to go on the offensive."


    The elder scoffed but said nothing, leaving the floor open for others to chime in.


    Loira stood beside Dabi, her calm demeanor a stark contrast to his frustration. "He''s right," she said, her voice measured but firm.


    "The energy signature from these rifts isn''t random. I''ve been analyzing it, and it matches traces of ancient dimensional magic. But there''s something... off about it."


    "What do you mean?" Althea asked, her interest piqued.


    No one raised question to Loira this time. Cause of the seriousness of situation.


    Loira hesitated, as if searching for the right words. "It''s ancient, yes, but it doesn''t match any recorded artifacts or spells we''ve studied.


    It feels... alien, like it doesn''t belong to this world or any world we know." She doesn''t want to give them too much information. She can''t trust them.


    The room erupted into whispers, the implications of her statement sinking in.


    "Then we''re dealing with something completely unprecedented," Althea said, her tone grim.


    "All the more reason to act quickly."


    We can''t compromise the safety of the people. Stay connected via My Virtual Library Empire


    ----

 Chapter 187 Siege on the Walls

    ---Despite Althea and Dabi''s insistence, the council remained divided.


    Some argued for immediate action, while others pushed for caution, fearing the risk of overextending the city''s defenses.


    "I understand the need for caution," Althea said, addressing the room with authority.


    "But we can''t ignore the fact that every delay gives our enemies more time to prepare. These rifts aren''t going to stop on their own."


    A councilwoman rose, her expression troubled. "And what if this is exactly what they want? What if sending a team into their domain is a trap?"


    "Then it''s a risk we''ll have to take," Dabi said, his voice resolute. "We''re already playing their game by waiting. At least this way, we have a chance to turn the tide."


    As the debate raged on, Althea''s lieutenant entered the room, his face pale and his demeanor urgent.


    He handed her a sealed envelope, whispering something that made her eyes narrow.


    She opened the letter and scanned its contents, her expression hardening with every word. When she looked up, her gaze was sharp as a blade.


    "I hate to interrupt," she said, her voice cutting through the noise. "But I''ve just received evidence that suggests some of the rifts may have been triggered intentionally."


    The room fell silent, the weight of her words hanging heavily in the air.


    "What are you saying?" an elder asked, his tone wary.


    Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    "I''m saying there''s a possibility that someone within this city is working against us," Althea said. "And if that''s true, we''re dealing with more than just an external threat."


    Before the council could respond, a low rumble shook the chamber. Dust rained from the ceiling as the ground trembled beneath them.


    "What now?" Dabi muttered, his instincts kicking in.


    A guard burst into the room, his face pale. "A new rift has opened near the city walls," he said, his voice trembling. "It''s... it''s massive."


    Dabi and the others didn''t wait for further explanation. They rushed out of the chamber, heading toward the source of the disturbance.


    When they reached the walls, the sight that greeted them was both awe inspiring and terrifying.


    The rift towered over the city, its swirling energy casting an eerie glow that bathed everything in shades of purple and black.


    From within, an army of creatures poured forth, their forms more grotesque and menacing than anything they''d seen before.


    Althea quickly took command, rallying the city guards and issuing orders.


    "Form defensive lines! Archers, focus on the smaller creatures! Mages, prepare barrier spells! We can''t let them breach the walls!"


    Dabi turned to Loira, Zen, and Jeni. "We need to buy time for the city''s defenses to hold. Zen, Jeni, you''re with me. Loira, see if you can figure out a way to stabilize that rift or at least slow it down."


    Loira nodded, already preparing her spells. "Be careful," she said, her voice tinged with worry.


    Dabi gave her a faint smile. "You know me. I''m always careful."


    "No your not. Loira replied."


    The battlefield erupted into chaos as the creatures clashed with the city''s defenders.


    Dabi teleported between skirmishes, using his dimensional magic to shield civilians and trap enemies in spatial prisons.


    Zen and Jeni fought side by side, their attacks synchronized and devastating.


    Althea led the guards with unyielding precision, her spear a blur as she cut through the creatures with practiced ease.


    Her presence inspired those around her, turning fear into determination.


    Despite their efforts, the rift continued to grow, spewing forth larger and more dangerous creatures. Loira worked furiously, her magic weaving around the rift in an attempt to contain its energy. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This isn''t enough," she muttered, frustration creeping into her voice.


    As the battle raged on, Dabi realized they couldn''t hold the line indefinitely. The creatures were too numerous, and the rift showed no signs of stabilizing.


    "Loira!" he shouted, teleporting to her side. "What''s the plan?" Reaching the master rank, Dabi can go through short distance space rift he creates.


    "I''m trying to suppress the rift''s energy, but it''s too unstable," she said, her hands glowing with magic. "We need more power or a way to disrupt it from within."


    Dabi''s mind raced. Entering the rift was a dangerous gamble, but it might be their only chance to stop the invasion.


    "Then we''ll go in," he said, determination hardening his features.


    Loira''s eyes widened. "Are you insane? You don''t know what''s on the other side!"


    "I don''t care," Dabi said. "If we don''t do something now, this city is finished."


    Before Loira could respond, a deafening roar echoed from the rift.


    A massive creature emerged, its form towering over the battlefield.


    It was a grotesque amalgamation of shadow and flesh, its glowing eyes filled with malice.


    The defenders faltered, fear spreading through their ranks.


    Dabi stepped forward, his aura flaring as he prepared to face the new threat. "If this is what they''re sending now," he said, his voice steady,


    "I don''t want to see what''s coming next."


    The creature let out another roar, its presence signaling that the battle was far from over.


    Others creatures followed behind it. Dabi thinks I can''t fight this creature alone. Let''s leave it to the saints to handle, I will deal with the smaller ones. It''s far beyond my reach right now.


    ''I need to be at least a void rank to fight some rounds with this monster.''


    Meanwhile, The bells of Celestial City rang out in frantic rhythm, a stark warning to all its inhabitants.


    The massive rift that loomed near the city walls glowed with ominous intensity, its energy pulsing like a heartbeat.


    The smaller creatures that emerged were unlike anything seen before hulking, grotesque forms with jagged limbs and glowing eyes, their movements unnervingly coordinated.


    From atop the walls, Althea gives orders, her voice rising above the chaos.


    "Archers, take aim at the smaller ones! Mages, prepare suppression spells! We hold the line no matter what!"


    The city guards, adventurers, and civilians who had taken up arms scrambled into formation, their faces a mix of fear and determination.


    Among them, Dabi stood, his presence a beacon of calm amidst the storm.


    Dabi Takes Command, "Loira, how''s that rift looking?" Dabi called out, teleporting to her position on a nearby watchtower.


    Loira, her hands glowing as she wove intricate spells around the rift, glanced at him briefly. "It''s not good.


    This thing is more unstable than anything I''ve worked on before. I can slow it down, but I can''t close it not without more time."


    "Time isn''t exactly on our side," Dabi muttered, scanning the battlefield. He turned to Zen and Jeni, who stood nearby, weapons at the ready.


    "Zen, take your squad and reinforce the north wall. Jeni, you''re with me. We''ll stabilize the west side it''s about to collapse under the pressure."


    Both nodded, their confidence in Dabi unshaken despite the overwhelming odds.


    Dabi extended his hands, summoning shimmering portals that connected key areas of the battlefield.


    Through these dimensional pathways, reinforcements poured into weakened positions, turning the tide in places that had been on the brink of collapse.


    "Move quickly!" he shouted to the soldiers and adventurers rushing through his portals. "Every second counts!"


    The creatures surged forward in relentless waves, their sheer size and strength pushing the city''s defenses to their limits.


    Althea led the charge atop the walls, her spear filled with blood as she pierced through enemy after enemy.


    Below, Zen''s dual blades danced with deadly precision, cutting through the creatures with calculated strikes.


    Jeni, standing behind the frontline, channeled her energy into powerful support magic. She cast ice barriers to shield her allies and healing spells to mend their wounds, her aura glowing like a soft beacon of hope amidst the carnage.


    Loira remained at the base of the rift, her focus unwavering as she continued to stabilize its chaotic energy. Sweat dripped down her brow, but she refused to falter. "I need just a little more time," she whispered to herself, the strain evident in her voice.


    Zen''s movements were a blur of precision and power, his twin blades slicing through enemies with ruthless efficiency. He leapt from one creature to the next, his strikes finding weak points with unerring accuracy.


    "Zen, behind you!" Jeni shouted, her voice cutting through the din.


    Zen spun on his heel, his left blade parrying a clawed strike while his right plunged deep into the creature''s chest. He nodded to Jeni in thanks before moving on to the next foe.


    Jeni, kept her focus on the soldiers and adventurers around her. She raised her staff, releasing a burst of radiant energy that healed the wounded and bolstered the morale of those nearby.


    "Stay strong!" she called out. "We''re not letting them through!"


    On the west side of the wall, Dabi worked tirelessly to hold the line.


    His Sovereign of Space abilities allowed him to warp the battlefield to his advantage, creating barriers that trapped creatures in shimmering prisons and teleporting civilians to safety.


    When a section of the wall began to crumble under the weight of a massive creature, Dabi acted without hesitation.


    He opened a portal beneath the creature, sending it tumbling into an endless void.


    "Keep firing!" he shouted to the archers above. "Don''t let them regroup!"


    ---

 Chapter 188 Vanguards Gambit

    ----His strategic use of dimensional magic turned the tide of the battle in critical areas, giving the defenders a fighting chance.


    The Rift Stabilized Temporarily


    As the battle raged on, Loira''s efforts began to pay off.


    The rift''s chaotic energy began to slow, the rate of creatures emerging decreasing slightly.


    She let out a shaky breath, her hands still glowing with magical energy.


    "It''s not perfect," she said to herself, "but it''ll hold for now."


    She looked up at the battlefield, her heart sinking at the sight of the carnage. "Now we just need to survive the rest of this."


    As if in response to her thoughts, the air around the rift began to hum with an ominous energy.


    A figure stepped through the swirling portal, its form tall and imposing. The Vanguard had returned, its shadowy body radiating an aura of power that sent a wave of fear through the defenders.


    The Vanguard raised a hand, and the battlefield seemed to shift around it. More creatures emerged from the ground itself, summoned directly by its will. These new arrivals were larger and more dangerous, their glowing runes pulsing with dark energy.


    "Your efforts are admirable," the Vanguard said, its voice a chilling monotone. "But futile. The gates will open, and your world will fall."


    Dabi teleported to the front lines, standing face-to-face with the Vanguard. His eyes narrowed, his aura flaring as he prepared for battle.


    "We''ll see about that," he said, his voice steady. Dabi also used his summon skill.


    A pack of fang-wolf comes in response. He gave command to stop the vanguard summon.


    The Vanguard''s glowing eyes flickered with amusement. "Come then, Sovereign. Show me the strength of your resolve."


    The clash between Dabi and the Vanguard was nothing short of epic.


    The Vanguard manipulated shadows with terrifying precision, its attacks warping reality itself.


    Dabi countered with his space magic, creating portals to deflect the Vanguard''s strikes and launching devastating spatial blasts in return.


    The battlefield around them became a chaotic maelstrom of energy, the sheer power of their confrontation forcing nearby defenders to retreat.


    Zen and Jeni worked together to hold off the new wave of creatures, their combined skills a testament to their bond.


    "Dabi''s holding his own," Zen said between strikes. "But we need to keep these things off his back."


    "Then let''s make sure he gets the chance," Jeni replied, casting a powerful ice barrier spell to shield their allies.


    Despite Dabi''s best efforts, the Vanguard proved to be a formidable opponent. Its mastery over shadow and reality pushed him to his limits, and the strain of maintaining his dimensional magic began to take its toll.


    The Vanguard, sensing his fatigue, smirked. "You fight well, Sovereign. But you are not prepared for what lies ahead." sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Dabi could respond, the Vanguard unleashed a wave of dark energy that sent him crashing into the wall. He groaned in pain, struggling to rise as the creature loomed over him.


    "You are strong," the Vanguard said, "but strength alone will not save you."


    As it raised its hand for a final blow, a blinding light erupted from the rift. The Vanguard turned, its expression unreadable.


    Dabi struggled to his feet, his eyes filled with determination, he knew one thing for certain: the battle was far from over.


    The battlefield was eerily silent for a moment, save for the faint hum of residual energy from the massive rift.


    A saint has launched a powerful attack at the gate. But the gate didn''t disappear. But that saves Dabi from the vanguard attack. He was distracted for a moment.


    The Vanguard stood at its center, tall and menacing, its shadowy form flickering like an unstable flame. Its glowing runes pulsed rhythmically, as if syncing with the chaotic energy of the rift behind it.


    Dabi faced the creature, his breathing steady but his mind racing. The Vanguard exuded an aura of raw power, unlike any foe he had faced before. The weight of its presence pressed against him, testing his resolve.


    "You''ve proven yourself capable, Sovereign of Space," the Vanguard said, its voice echoing unnaturally. "But your struggle is in vain. The gates will open, and your world will belong to my master."


    Dabi didn''t respond. Instead, he raised his hands, a shimmering portal forming around him like a protective cocoon. His eyes burned with determination. "Let''s finish this."


    The Vanguard moved first, its shadowy limbs stretching unnaturally as it launched tendrils of darkness toward Dabi. The tendrils warped the air, bending reality as they traveled.


    Dabi countered, opening a portal in front of him to redirect the attack. The tendrils disappeared into the shimmering gateway, reappearing behind the Vanguard and striking toward its back.


    But the Vanguard anticipated the move. With a wave of its hand, the tendrils dissolved into mist before reforming into jagged spikes that shot toward Dabi again.


    "Impressive," the Vanguard said, its tone almost mocking. "But predictable."


    Dabi teleported out of harm''s way, reappearing above the battlefield. He thrust his hands downward, releasing a burst of spatial energy that tore through the ground, aiming to destabilize the Vanguard''s footing.


    The creature laughed, stepping effortlessly through the cracks in reality that Dabi created. "Your control over space is admirable, but it pales in comparison to my master''s design."


    The Vanguard retaliated by distorting the battlefield itself. The ground beneath Dabi twisted and warped, throwing him off balance. He stumbled, struggling to maintain his focus as the world around him became a chaotic nightmare.


    From the edge of the battlefield, Loira watched the fight with growing concern. Dabi was holding his own, but the Vanguard''s power was overwhelming, its mastery over distortion threatening to break through his defenses.


    "I can''t just stand here," Loira muttered, her hands trembling as she prepared a spell.


    Jeni, who had been tending to wounded soldiers nearby, glanced at her in alarm. "Loira, what are you doing?"


    "There''s only one way to weaken it," Loira replied, her voice resolute. "I have to use the Gatekeeper''s Brand."


    Jeni''s eyes widened. "You can''t! That technique¡ª" it very dangerous. It will use your life force. You can''t do it. If you use to much power you will die immediately.


    "I know the risks," Loira interrupted. "But if I don''t do this, Dabi will lose, and the city will fall."


    Ignoring Jeni''s protests, Loira raised her hands, her entire body glowing with a brilliant light. She began to chant in an ancient tongue, her voice resonating with the very fabric of reality.


    The rift behind the Vanguard flickered, its energy growing unstable. The creature turned, its glowing eyes narrowing.


    "What is this?"


    Loira unleashed the spell, a beam of concentrated energy slamming into the Vanguard. The creature roared in pain as the attack disrupted its connection to the rift.


    Dabi seized the opportunity, teleporting behind the Vanguard and launching a spatial blast at point-blank range. The attack struck true, sending the creature staggering.


    But the cost of Loira''s intervention was steep. As the light around her faded, she collapsed to her knees, her energy completely drained. The glow of her gatekeeping powers dimmed, leaving her vulnerable.


    "Loira!" Jeni rushed to her side, panic in her voice.


    "I''m fine," Loira said weakly, though her pale complexion said otherwise. "Just... keep fighting."


    At that moment, reinforcements arrived, led by Althea. Her commanding presence brought order to the chaotic battlefield as city guards and adventurers rallied around her.


    "Report!" she sought, her sharp eyes scanning the scene.


    Jeni quickly explained the situation, including Loira''s sacrifice and the Vanguard''s apparent connection to the rift.


    Althea frowned, her mind working rapidly. "The Vanguard''s power is tied to the rift. If we disrupt its summoning technique, we might be able to weaken it further."


    She turned to Dabi, who was still engaged in a fierce battle. "Dabi! Keep it distracted. I''ll find a way to sever its link to the rift."


    "Working on it!" Dabi shouted back, narrowly dodging another shadowy attack.


    Althea led her team toward the rift, analyzing the swirling energy with a critical eye. "There''s a pattern here," she muttered. "If we can disrupt the flow at these points..."


    She directed her mages to target specific areas around the rift, their spells creating ripples in the chaotic energy. Slowly but surely, the rift began to stabilize, cutting off the Vanguard''s ability to summon more creatures.


    As the Vanguard realized its power was waning, it grew more aggressive. It lashed out with ferocity, its attacks becoming wild and unpredictable.


    Dabi struggled to keep up, his stamina nearly depleted. "Loira''s attack did something," he thought. "But it''s not enough. We need to end this now."


    Zen and Jeni joined the fray, flanking the Vanguard and attacking its vulnerable points. Zen''s dual blades carved through its shadowy form, while Jeni''s support magic kept Dabi on his feet.


    "Together!" Dabi shouted, gathering his remaining strength.


    The three of them launched a coordinated assault, their combined attacks overwhelming the Vanguard''s defenses. Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    How amusing, you three are very capable for your age. The vanguard said.


    ---

 Chapter 189 A Hidden Gate

    --Dabi opened a massive portal above the creature, unleashing a torrent of spatial energy that engulfed it completely.


    When the dust settled, the Vanguard was still standing, though its form was flickering and unstable. It laughed, a hollow, echoing sound.


    "You have delayed the inevitable," it said, its voice calm despite its condition. "But the harbinger is coming. Prepare yourselves, for your world will burn."


    With those final words, the Vanguard stepped back into the rift, Dabi take this opportunity create a space channel near the vanguard. His blade goes through the vanguard stomach.


    ''Vanguard disappear with Dabi''s blade stuck inside his stomach.''


    The defenders stood frozen, their victory tempered by the knowledge that the battle was far from over.


    Dabi collapsed to one knee, exhaustion washing over him. Zen and Jeni rushed to his side, their faces a mix of relief and concern.


    "You okay?" Zen asked, helping him to his feet.


    "I''ve been better," Dabi admitted, forcing a weak smile. How''s Loira?


    Nearby, Althea approached Loira, who was still recovering from her sacrifice. "You were reckless," Althea said, though her tone was softer than usual. "But you may have saved us all."


    Loira managed a faint smile. "Let''s hope it was worth it." I only use my life energy. I wouldn''t die soon, my life is just shorter now.


    As the group regrouped, the rift began to shrink, its energy finally dissipating. But the Vanguard''s warning lingered in their minds, a chilling reminder of the greater threat looming on the horizon. Their master is the ring-leader.


    Far above the city, hidden by the clouds, a new rift began to form. Its energy was darker, more ominous than any before.


    And within its depths, a massive figure stirred, its presence radiating an aura of destruction.


    "No one is aware of that gate."


    A deep, unnatural stillness settled over Celestial City as the first signs of something catastrophic began to take hold.


    The air itself seemed heavier, crackling faintly with an unseen energy. Above, dark clouds churned in a way that defied the natural flow of wind.


    Flickering green and purple lightning illuminated the skies, casting ominous shadows over the city.


    Citizens huddled in their homes, whispering prayers to gods they hadn''t spoken to in years.


    Adventurers and city guards paced nervously along the walls, their gazes locked on the swirling vortex in the sky.


    And at the heart of it all, Dabi stood on the battlements, his eyes narrowed as he tried to make sense of the chaos.


    The faint glow of his spatial magic shimmered around him, a constant reminder of the power he wielded and the responsibility it brought.


    The strange occurrences extended beyond the sky. Buildings groaned as if alive, their foundations trembling.


    Fires spontaneously ignited and extinguished in a mocking dance, and the once-clear waters of the city''s fountains darkened to an inky black.


    "Dimensional instability," Loira murmured, seated in a chair.


    Though still pale and visibly weakened, her sharp mind was undiminished. "The barriers between worlds are collapsing."


    Jeni, who had stayed close to Loira since the last battle, glanced out the window nervously. "How much time do we have before it gets worse?"


    Loira didn''t answer immediately. She closed her eyes, letting the faint energy of her restored powers guide her senses. When she spoke, her voice was tinged with dread.


    "Not long. The Harbinger is close."


    Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    In the main chamber of the council hall, a heated debate raged. The room was packed with city leaders, adventurers, and representatives of neighboring regions. Fear hung thick in the air, feeding the discord.


    "This city is doomed!" shouted Councilman Vekram, his face flushed with panic. "The distortions are centered here. If we stay, we''ll all die!"


    "And where would you propose we go, Vekram?" Althea retorted sharply, her voice slicing through the clamor.


    "Abandoning Celestial City isn''t just cowardly¡ªit''s idiotic. There''s no guarantee that the distortions won''t follow us."


    Others in the room muttered in agreement, but the councilman wasn''t swayed. "You''re risking every life here for the sake of pride?"


    "It''s not pride," Althea snapped. "It''s strategy. This city has resources, defenses, and trained fighters.


    Running would make us vulnerable, and we''d lose any chance of stopping this invasion."


    Dabi, leaning against the wall with arms crossed, finally spoke. His voice was calm but carried an edge of authority.


    "We''re wasting time. The Harbinger doesn''t care about our arguments."


    The room fell silent at his words. Even Vekram looked chastened.


    "Those who want to run can run," Dabi continued. "But don''t think for a second that the fight won''t find you eventually. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For everyone else willing to stand and defend what we have¡ªprepare yourselves. This will be the hardest battle we''ve faced."


    In this meeting no saint was present. They have been summoned by the government in secret location.


    Later that day, Loira lay on a cot in the infirmary, the soft glow of healing magic surrounding her. Dabi entered quietly, his expression softening as he saw her pale form.


    "How are you feeling?" he asked, pulling up a chair beside her.


    "I''ve been better," Loira admitted, managing a faint smile. "But I''ll recover. My race have a long life span."


    Dabi said never do anything like that again. "We''ll need you. The city¡ª"


    "I know," she interrupted. "I can feel it. The Harbinger is... powerful. More than the Vanguard. Its presence is like a weight pressing on my soul."


    Her voice trailed off, and she closed her eyes. Images swirled in her mind¡ªfragmented visions of fire and shadow, of an enormous being that seemed to embody destruction itself.


    "It''s not just power," she whispered. "The Harbinger is... intelligent. It''s calculating, methodical. It won''t rush in like the others. It''s testing us, waiting for the perfect moment to strike."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "Then we''ll give it something to think about."


    Loira opened her eyes, meeting his gaze. "Be careful, Dabi. The Harbinger isn''t just an enemy¡ªit''s a warning. If we fail to stop it, worse things will follow."


    The rest of the day was a whirlwind of activity. The city''s defenses were bolstered, with barricades and magical wards erected around key areas.


    Adventurers sharpened their blades, and mages chanted protective spells over the walls.


    Althea took charge of organizing the troops, her commanding presence a beacon of stability in the chaos.


    Zen and Jeni worked tirelessly to fortify weak points in the city''s defenses, while Dabi focused on refining his spatial magic.


    As night fell, the unnatural phenomena intensified. The vortex in the sky grew larger, its swirling colors casting eerie shadows over the city. The air was thick with anticipation, every breath heavy with the promise of battle.


    It began with a low rumble, a sound that seemed to come from the earth itself. The rumble grew into a roar, shaking buildings and sending people scrambling for cover.


    Then, without warning, a massive explosion rocked the city. A pillar of dark energy erupted from the vortex, striking the ground just outside the city walls.


    The shockwave knocked people off their feet, and a deafening silence followed.


    From the heart of the explosion, a figure emerged.


    The Harbinger was massive, towering over any creature the city had faced before.


    Its form was humanoid but monstrous, with jagged, obsidian-like armor covering its body.


    Its eyes glowed with an otherworldly light, and its presence radiated an aura of destruction so intense that even the bravest fighters hesitated.


    The Harbinger took a step forward, the ground cracking beneath its feet. It raised one hand, and the vortex above shifted, releasing a torrent of creatures that poured down like a storm.


    Dabi, standing on the wall with Althea and Loira, stared at the monstrosity. His hands clenched into fists, spatial energy flickering around him.


    "Here we go," he muttered.


    Althea barked orders, her voice cutting through the chaos. "All units, hold the line! Focus on the smaller creatures¡ªleave the Harbinger to us!"


    Dabi turned to Loira, who was leaning against the wall for support. "Can you stabilize the vortex again?"


    Loira shook her head, frustration evident on her face. "Not in my current state. I''ll do what I can, but..."


    "I''ll cover you," Dabi promised, teleporting to the ground to join the battle.


    Zen and Jeni were already in the thick of it, their movements a blur as they fought off the horde of creatures.


    Zen''s dual blades flashed like lightning, cutting through enemies with precision, while Jeni''s support magic kept their allies on their feet.


    Dabi appeared beside them, creating a spatial barrier to protect a group of civilians caught in the crossfire.


    "Keep pushing forward!" he shouted. "We need to clear a path to the Harbinger!"


    As the defenders fought valiantly against the horde, the Harbinger raised its massive hand again. A sphere of dark energy formed in its palm, pulsating with raw power.


    Dabi recognized the danger immediately. "Everyone, fall back!" he yelled, teleporting to Zen and Jeni to pull them out of harm''s way.


    The Harbinger unleashed the sphere, and the resulting explosion leveled an entire section of the city wall. The ground trembled, and a deafening silence followed as the dust settled.


    When the smoke cleared, the Harbinger stood unscathed, its glowing eyes scanning the battlefield.


    "You are brave," it said, its voice deep and resonant, echoing through the minds of everyone present. "But bravery will not save you. This world is already doomed."


    Dabi stepped forward, his fists glowing with spatial energy. "We''ll see about that."


    As the Harbinger raised its hand to attack again, the vortex above began to shift once more.


    A new energy surged through the battlefield, heavier and more ominous than before.


    Loira, watching from the wall, gasped. "It''s opening another rift. A bigger one."


    The Harbinger leader smiled, a chilling expression on its monstrous face.


    And with that, the ground beneath Celestial City began to crack, glowing fissures spreading outward as the dimensional distortions reached their peak.


    The final battle was about to begin.


    ---

 Chapter 190 Clash with the Leader

    ---A suffocating silence gripped the battlefield as the Harbinger leader took another step forward, its immense form towering over Celestial City''s defenders.


    The air around it shimmered with a swirling aura of dark energy, distorting the reality in its immediate vicinity.


    It was as though the creature''s very presence warped the fabric of existence, making the ground tremble and the sky churn with unnatural hues of green and purple.


    Its voice was a deep, resonant echo that seemed to originate from everywhere and nowhere at once.


    "You stand defiant, yet you tremble," it intoned, each word dripping with malice.


    "Your resistance is futile. This world is but the first¡ªa doorway to countless others. I am the herald, the beginning of your end."


    The defenders, though seasoned and brave, faltered under the weight of the Harbinger''s presence.


    Even the most stalwart among them hesitated, their weapons trembling in their hands.


    Dabi stepped forward, his expression hard as steel. The glow of his spatial magic pulsed faintly around him, a stark contrast to the dark energy radiating from the Harbinger.


    "You talk too much," he said, raising a hand. "Let''s see how well you fight."


    The Harbinger leader responded without words, its form blurring as it charged forward. The ground cracked beneath its feet, and with a sweep of its massive arm, a wave of dark energy surged toward the group.


    Dabi reacted instantly, summoning a spatial barrier to intercept the attack.


    The energy crashed against the barrier with an earsplitting roar, the impact sending shockwaves rippling outward.


    "Zen, Jeni!" Dabi shouted. "Keep the minions off us. Loira, stay back and analyze its movements!"


    Zen was already in motion, his twin blades flashing as he tore through the lesser creatures pouring from the rift.


    Jeni followed close behind, her staff glowing as she cast shields and healing spells to keep their allies in the fight.


    Loira stood on higher ground, her eyes narrowed in concentration as she observed the Harbinger''s every move.


    Even weakened, her mind was as sharp as ever, and she knew their survival hinged on understanding their enemy.


    Dabi teleported across the battlefield, using his Sovereign of Space abilities to evade the Harbinger''s relentless attacks.


    Each time the creature swung its massive arms or unleashed a surge of dark energy, Dabi would create spatial tears to redirect the attacks harmlessly into the void.


    But the Harbinger leader was no mindless brute. It adapted quickly, using its reality-warping abilities to counter Dabi''s spatial magic.


    One moment, the ground beneath Dabi''s feet would vanish, forcing him to teleport to safety; the next, the air itself would twist into jagged shards, hurtling toward him at blinding speed.


    "You cannot escape the inevitable," the Harbinger taunted, its glowing eyes locking onto Dabi. "Your powers are but a flicker against the abyss."


    Meanwhile, Zen and Jeni fought valiantly against the horde of creatures emerging from the rift. The minions were grotesque amalgamations of shadow and bone, their glowing runes pulsing with an eerie light.


    Zen moved with unparalleled precision, his dual blades slicing through the creatures with fluid, deadly grace.


    Each strike was calculated, every movement purposeful.


    "Jeni, keep that barrier up!" he shouted, deflecting a clawed swipe aimed at his head.


    "I''m on it!" Jeni replied, her voice steady despite the chaos. She raised her staff, casting a shimmering ice barrier around a group of wounded defenders before sending a blast of radiant energy into the fray.


    Together, the two of them held the line, buying precious time for Dabi and Loira to focus on the Harbinger.


    As the battle raged on, Loira''s mind raced. She observed the Harbinger''s movements, noting the way its aura fluctuated in sync with the rift behind it.


    Every time the creature unleashed an attack, the rift pulsed, feeding it more power.


    "It''s connected to the rift," she realized, her voice trembling with urgency. "That''s how it''s maintaining its strength."


    She reached for her communicator, her hands shaking. "Dabi! Its power comes from the rift. If we can sever the connection, we might be able to weaken it!"


    Dabi, mid-teleportation to evade another attack, heard her message and responded immediately. "How do we do that?"


    Loira hesitated, knowing the risk. "I can stabilize the rift temporarily, but I''ll need time¡ªand cover."


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "You''ll get it," Dabi promised, teleporting to her side. He placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "Do what you have to. We''ll keep it off you."


    Loira knelt on the ground, her hands glowing as she began to channel her gatekeeping powers. The energy around her shifted, creating a faint barrier that pulsed in time with the rift''s unstable energy.


    "Protect Loira!" Dabi shouted, teleporting back into the fray.


    Zen and Jeni quickly repositioned themselves, forming a protective ring around Loira. The Harbinger, sensing her intent, turned its attention toward her, its glowing eyes narrowing.


    "You dare tamper with the gate?" it roared, its voice shaking the ground. It raised both arms, summoning a massive wave of dark energy to crush her.


    Dabi appeared in front of Loira, his hands outstretched as he created a massive spatial barrier. The wave crashed against it, the force of the impact sending cracks spidering across the barrier''s surface.


    "Not on my watch," Dabi growled, straining to hold the barrier in place.


    As Loira continued her work, the battlefield shifted. The rift began to shrink, its chaotic energy stabilizing under her control. The Harbinger roared in fury, its movements growing more erratic as its connection to the rift weakened.


    "This is our chance!" Dabi shouted, summoning a spatial blade in his hand.


    He teleported behind the Harbinger, slashing at its armored back. The blade bit deep, eliciting a guttural roar from the creature.


    Zen and Jeni joined the assault, their combined efforts forcing the Harbinger to retreat step by step.


    "Keep pushing!" Zen yelled, his blades a blur as he struck at the creature''s legs.


    Jeni cast a burst of radiant energy, illuminating the battlefield and disorienting the Harbinger.


    Finally, with a deafening roar, the Harbinger staggered back toward the rift. Dark energy oozed from its wounds, its once-mighty form visibly diminished.


    >


    The battle in Celestial City took a terrifying turn as the Harbinger leader transformed, its body expanding into a colossal, serpent-like creature of darkness.


    Towering above the city, its glowing crimson eyes burned with malevolent fury. Its voice reverberated, shaking the ground beneath their feet.


    "This is not the end," it growled, its eyes locking onto Dabi.


    The creature lashed out, its massive tail carving a destructive path through the city''s defenses.


    Entire sections of the city crumbled as its dark energy corrupted everything it touched.


    Dabi, pushing his spatial magic to the limit, teleported civilians out of danger while attempting to engage the monster.


    However, his attacks barely scratched the creature''s hardened exterior. Each swing of its tail sent him reeling, forcing him to retreat.


    "Dabi, fall back!" Loira yelled, her voice trembling as she struggled to stabilize the dimensional gate. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Harbinger''s power surged, drawing energy from the rift behind it. Its form continued to grow, its shadow stretching ominously over the city.


    Just as all seemed lost, a burst of golden light descended from the heavens. The Headmaster Raghnall, in ornate armor etched with runes, appeared, his staff blazing with magical energy.


    "Dabi, hold the line!" the Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin commanded.


    Without hesitation, the Raghnall engaged the monstrous Harbinger. His attacks were precise and devastating, each strike pushing the creature back.


    The air crackled with power as the Raghnall summoned ancient spells, channeling the city''s protective wards to amplify his strength.


    Dabi shifted his role to support, using his portals to redirect the Harbinger''s attacks and shield the Headmaster.


    Zen and Jeni joined the fray, their coordinated strikes distracting the creature and allowing the Headmaster to press the advantage.


    The Harbinger roared in frustration, its attacks growing more erratic. The Headmaster raised his staff, casting a binding spell that momentarily locked the creature in place.


    "Now, Dabi! Redirect its energy into the gate!" the Headmaster shouted.


    Dabi summoned every ounce of his power, creating a massive portal that siphoned the Harbinger''s dark energy.


    The rift behind the creature pulsed violently as the energy was drawn back into it.


    With one final, devastating blow, the Headmaster unleashed a beam of pure light, striking the Harbinger directly in its core.


    The creature let out an ear-splitting scream as its form began to disintegrate, its essence pulled into the collapsing rift.


    As the Harbinger vanished, the gate''s energy flickered and dimmed.


    The dimensional rift remained open, unstable but no longer expanding.


    Loira, who had been channeling her energy to stabilize it, collapsed to the ground.


    Dabi rushed to her side, catching her before she fell. "You did it," he said softly, his voice filled with relief.


    Loira managed a faint smile. "For now."


    Zen and Jeni approached, their weapons still drawn.


    "That thing''s gone, but I don''t think it''s over," Zen said grimly.


    Jeni nodded, her face pale. "What did it mean by ''true darkness''?"


    The Headmaster, exhausted but composed, approached the group. "The Harbinger was just a herald. Something far worse must be controlling them."


    Dabi didn''t answer immediately, his gaze fixed on the flickering rift. "We''ll figure it out," he said finally, his voice resolute. "But for now, we need to regroup. The fight''s not over."


    As the group began their return to the city, the sky above shifted once more.


    In the distance, another vortex began to form, faint but growing stronger with each passing moment.


    The Harbinger''s parting words echoed in Dabi''s mind, a chilling reminder of the darkness to come.


    Unseen by mortal eyes, deep within the void, a far more ancient and powerful entity comes.


    Its gaze fixed upon the fragile world, now where can I find you Dabi...?


    ---

 Chapter 191 The Informant

    ---After the battle of headmaster (Saint) Raghnall Ferrin a council meeting is starting.


    The council chamber was awash with the golden light of runes inscribed along the walls, their steady pulsing casting eerie shadows.


    At the center stood a man who exuded both confidence and unease. His cloak, tattered and lined with faintly glowing symbols, marked him as someone who had walked the line between scholar and sorcerer for far too long.


    "A man name is Calvin stated taking,"


    He began, his voice steady but solemn."


    Normal I don''t attend this kind of meeting. I have some information to share.


    Note: "He is not merely a scholar. He is an oracle, Saints rank."


    My expertise lies in the study of dimensional rifts and the forces that seep through them."


    The room, filled with Saints, advisors, and leaders of Celestial City, went silent. Few dared to claim equivalence with the


    Saints Calvin, He is the one of the most knowledgeable person of this kingdom.


    Headmaster Raghnall, seated at the high table, motioned for Calvin to continue.


    "You''ve fought bravely," Calvin said, his gaze sweeping across the room. "You''ve seen the Harbinger and its Vanguard.


    But they are only the surface- soldiers, tools wielded by beings of far greater power."


    The words fell heavy, and murmurs rippled through the chamber. Raghnall raised a hand to quiet them. "Speak plainly, scholar Calvin.


    Who are these higher powers, and what do you know about them?"


    "What''s their goal?"


    Calvin stepped forward, his glowing symbols pulsing faintly as he spoke. "The Harbinger and Vanguard are mere pawns in a grander hierarchy.


    They serve entities I call the Voidlords beings beyond the fabric of this reality. Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    Their goal is not simple conquest; they seek to unravel worlds, feeding on the collapse of dimensions.


    Celestial City, perched at the nexus of dimensional threads, is a prime target."


    Loira, one of Dabi''s closest allies and last of the dimension Gatekeeper , leaned forward. I heard of them. But I never meet them.


    ''Calvin asked and who might you be miss?'' I don''t know you.''


    Raghnall step in and said. I bring her here. She is someone you will be shocked to know.


    Calvin said. Please stop with the suspense. Tell me.


    Raghnall said. She is a gatekeeper. She was stuck in a dimension gate. One of my student rescue her.


    Calvin is very shocked. Don''t know what say. Then he tells miss can visit my office later. I have so many questions.


    Raghnall interrupting Calvin said. Not now. Let''s continue with the meeting. You should visit my academy when all this is over.


    You were saying they attack. "Why now? The city has existed for centuries without drawing such attention."


    "Because the nexus of worlds has been weakened," Calvin replied grimly.


    "The rift you see is no accident. It was forced open, and it''s only the beginning. The Voidlords will not stop until this world is consumed."


    Dabi, standing near the back, crossed his arms. "If we''re dealing with beings of such power, why haven''t we been wiped out already?"


    Calvin''s lips tightened. "Because they cannot manifest here fully without preparation."


    The Vanguard and Harbinger are scouts and heralds, paving the way for larger incursions.


    "If the rift remains unchecked, it will grow until the Voidlords can breach our reality entirely."


    The room fell silent again, the weight of Calvin''s words settling over the gathered leaders. After a moment, Raghnall stood.


    "You came here not only to warn us, but to offer a solution," Raghnall said. "Out with it."


    Calvin nodded, his expression grave. "There is an artifact¡ª the Aetherial Core


    Or also known as rift core."


    "It was created eons ago to stabilize dimensional breaches. If retrieved and activated, it could seal the rift and sever the Voidlords'' connection to this world."


    A murmur spread through the room, some voices hopeful, others skeptical. Dabi''s sharp eyes narrowed as he studied Calvin. "What''s the catch? Artifacts like that don''t come without a cost."


    Calvin hesitated. "The artifact lies in the Forbidden Zone beyond the city, a place warped by centuries of dimensional instability. Reaching it will be perilous. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Worse still, activating it draws upon the user''s life force. The greater the rift, the higher the cost."


    There''s a limiter in the gate. No one above the grandmaster rank can''t enter the gate. So we need to find the best people.


    The chamber erupted into heated discussion. Some Saints argued the risk was too great, while others insisted they had no choice.


    Raghnall raised his voice above the clamor. "Enough!"


    The room fell silent as Raghnall turned to Dabi. "You and your team will retrieve the artifact. While we all protect the citizens. You''ve faced worse odds before."


    Dabi inclined his head. "Understood."


    Later that night, Dabi met with Raghnall in private. The headmaster''s expression was unreadable as he handed Dabi a sealed scroll.


    "This mission is critical," Raghnall said. "The Saints will support you, but you know as well as I do that not everyone in the council trusts you."


    They will send other teams there too. Inside this scroll is some information about the place.


    "Do you trust me?" Dabi asked, taking the scroll.


    "You already know the answer. Raghnall replied." Keep your wits about you, and if something feels off, don''t hesitate to act."


    Dabi nodded, slipping the scroll into his cloak. "Anything else?"


    Raghnall hesitated, his gaze flicking to the glowing rift visible through the chamber''s high windows.


    "The artifact''s power is dangerous. If it comes down to it, I trust you to make the right call."


    The following morning, Dabi gathered his team at the city gates Loira, Zen, Jeni.


    Each member carried supplies and weapons carefully chosen for the treacherous journey ahead.


    Loira distributed small, rune-inscribed charms she had crafted overnight.


    "These should provide some resistance against the distortions in the Forbidden Zone. They''re not perfect, but they''ll help."


    Zen studied his charm with quiet curiosity, then slipped it into his belt. "I''ll take anything that keeps my blade steady."


    Jeni smiled faintly as she adjusted her satchel. "Ready for another impossible mission?"


    Dabi''s grip tightened on the hilt of his sword. "Let''s move. The longer we wait, the stronger the rift grows."


    The Forbidden Zone stretched before them like a nightmare brought to life a warped landscape of jagged terrain, twisting skies, and flickering lights that seemed to defy logic.


    Each breath tasted of metal, and the very air hummed with malevolent energy.


    Loira said. "The instability here is worse than I anticipated. Stay close. If anyone gets separated, it''ll be nearly impossible to find them again."


    The team advanced cautiously, their senses on high alert. The ground shifted unpredictably beneath their feet, and strange, otherworldly sounds echoed in the distance. Shadows flickered at the edge of their vision, always just out of reach.


    The first major threat came in the form of a riftbeast¡ª a towering, multi-limbed monstrosity that seemed to phase in and out of existence. Its glowing eyes locked onto the group as it let out a bone-chilling roar.


    Zen moved first, his blades flashing as he darted toward the creature. Loira channeled her magic into concentrated bursts of energy, aiming for the beast''s vulnerable joints.


    Jeni stayed back, her healing spells keeping the team on their feet as they battled the relentless foe.


    When the creature finally collapsed, its body dissolving into mist, Dabi lowered his blade and surveyed the group. "Everyone alright?"


    "Nothing I can''t handle," Zen said, though his voice was tight with exertion.


    Loira examined her scanner again. "We''re not even halfway there. Expect more of these things."


    That night, the team made camp in a relatively stable clearing. The flickering firelight did little to dispel the oppressive energy of the Forbidden Zone.


    Loira was checking the surrounding, Jeni tended to Zen''s minor injuries. Dabi sat apart from the group, staring into the flames, his thoughts heavy.


    Loira eventually joined him, her face serious. "I''ve been analyzing the artifact''s energy signature. It''s not just a tool¡ªit''s alive, in a way. Whatever power it holds, it''s going to test whoever tries to use it."


    Dabi frowned. "And if they fail?"


    Loira hesitated. "The energy backlash could be catastrophic. The artifact might stabilize the rift¡ªor tear it open further."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "You should''ve told me this earlier."


    "I thought it was obvious," Loira replied. "Nothing this powerful comes without risks. But if we don''t try, the Voidlords will win."


    Dabi stared into the fire for a long moment before standing. "Get some rest. We''ll deal with this when we reach the artifact."


    At dawn, the team reached the edge of a massive chasm. On the far side, a crystalline structure loomed, its surface pulsing with an eerie, otherworldly light.


    "That''s it¡ªthe Aetherial Core. It''s emitting enough energy to destabilize the entire zone." Loira said.


    Before anyone could respond, the ground beneath them began to shake.


    From the depths of the chasm, a monstrous figure emerged a shifting, shadowy mass of limbs and glowing eyes.


    -----

 Chapter 192 The Sentinels Wrath

    ---Its sheer presence radiated malevolence, the air thickening with oppressive energy.


    "The Sentinel," Loira breathed, her voice barely above a whisper. "It''s guarding the Core."


    The creature let out an earth-shaking roar, and the team instinctively readied their weapons and spells.


    "Stay sharp!" Dabi shouted, his sword blazing with energy. "This isn''t going to be easy."


    The Sentinel lunged forward, its massive form blotting out the light as the battle for the artifact and the fate of Celestial City began now.


    .


    .


    .


    The Sentinel loomed over the group, its towering form shrouded in flickering shadows and glowing eyes that seemed to pierce into their souls.


    The ground trembled beneath its steps, cracks forming in the already unstable terrain. Its roar echoed through the chasm, a sound that sent chills racing down their spines.


    Dabi stepped forward, his blade humming with energy as he drew it from its sheath. "We don''t have a choice. If we want the artifact, we have to take it down."


    Zen spun his twin swords in a ready stance, his voice calm but steely. "Keep its attention on me and Dabi.


    Loira, Jeni¡ªsupport us from a distance. If this thing''s guarding the Core, it''s not going down easily."


    Loira nodded, gripping her staff tightly.


    (She brings a staff for this mission. It can help her focus her magic more.)


    "Understood. I''ll look for weak points in its energy patterns."


    Jeni, standing slightly behind, I will support with ice magic. "I''ll keep everyones back safe. Just¡­ don''t get reckless."


    The Sentinel didn''t wait for further discussion. With a deafening roar, it lunged forward, one massive, clawed arm slashing downward. Dabi sidestepped the strike, the ground shattering where he had stood a moment earlier.


    "Move!" he shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos.


    Dabi and Zen flanked the Sentinel, their movements precise and coordinated. Zen''s blades flashed, slicing at the creature''s limbs, while Dabi aimed for its core, his strikes charged with crackling energy.


    The Sentinel''s body shimmered, its form flickering in and out of existence. Each time Zen''s blades connected, they passed through empty air, only to find resistance the next moment.


    "Damn it, it''s phasing!" Zen growled, narrowly avoiding a retaliatory swipe.


    Loira raised her staff, her voice ringing out in an incantation. "Hold it steady!"


    A burst of magical energy erupted from her staff, slamming into the Sentinel''s chest. It''s was a kind space type magic which can tear thought someone''s skin and deals damage on flesh. The creature staggered, its phasing momentarily disrupted.


    "Now!" Dabi yelled, lunging forward. His sword carved a deep gash into the Sentinel''s torso, black ichor spilling out. The creature howled in fury, swatting at Dabi with a massive arm.


    The impact sent Dabi flying, his body skidding across the jagged terrain. Jeni''s hands glowed as she cast a healing spell, soothing the worst of his injuries before he even hit the ground.


    "Dabi, stay focused!" Jeni called, her voice firm despite the tension in her tone.


    "I''m fine!" Dabi grunted, pushing himself to his feet. "Loira, can you disrupt its phasing again?"


    "Not yet!" Loira shouted, her hands weaving intricate symbols in the air. "I need time to re- cast the spell!" Explore stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    As the battle raged, the Sentinel grew more aggressive. Its movements became erratic, and the air around it shimmered with malevolent energy. The ground beneath its feet warped, fissures spreading outward and releasing bursts of unstable magic.


    "This thing''s drawing power from the zone itself!" Loira yelled. "If we don''t end this soon, it''ll destabilize the entire area!"


    Zen darted in, his blades slicing at the Sentinel''s legs. "Easier said than done! It''s like fighting a storm!"


    The Sentinel''s eyes glowed brighter, and it let out a guttural roar. From the chasm behind it, smaller shadowy creatures began to emerge¡ª lesser guardians called by their master.


    "Are you kidding me?" Jeni gasped, her pendant flaring as she cast a protective ice barrier around the group.


    (Pendent boost ice magic.)


    Dabi gritted his teeth. "Zen, keep the Sentinel busy. Loira, Jeni, handle the reinforcements. I''ll go for its core again."


    Zen didn''t hesitate, his blades flashing as he charged the towering creature. "Just don''t get yourself killed!"


    Loira focused her energy on the encroaching shadowy beasts.


    They were smaller and faster than the Sentinel but lacked its overwhelming presence. Her staff glowed brightly as she unleashed a wave of her magical energy, incinerating several of the creatures in one strike.


    Jeni stood close by, alternating between her teammates and creating ice barriers to deflect the creatures'' attacks.


    Sweat beaded on her forehead as she pushed her magic to its limits. She also used small ice attack in support.


    "We can''t hold them off forever!" Jeni called, her voice strained.


    Loira''s eyes darted to the Sentinel, which was still locked in combat with Zen and Dabi. "We don''t need forever¡ªjust long enough to end this!"


    She began chanting a complex spell, the runes on her staff flaring with power. The air around her crackled as the spell reached its peak.


    A beam of concentrated energy shot forward, striking the Sentinel directly in its chest.


    The creature shrieked in pain, its form flickering violently.


    "It''s vulnerable!" Loira shouted. "Now''s your chance!"


    Seizing the opportunity, Dabi charged the Sentinel, his sword blazing with energy. He leapt onto the creature''s chest, driving his blade deep into its core.


    The Sentinel thrashed wildly, trying to dislodge him, but Dabi held firm.


    The creature''s ichor spilled over him, burning like acid. Pain shot through his body, but he gritted his teeth and pushed deeper, his blade piercing the glowing core at the center of the Sentinel''s chest.


    The Sentinel let out a final, earsplitting roar. Its body convulsed, then began to collapse, dissolving into shadowy mist. sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The remaining smaller creatures disintegrated as well, their forms unraveling without their master''s presence.


    Dabi fell to the ground, his body trembling from exhaustion and pain.


    Jeni was at his side in an instant, her ice magic flowing over him. "Don''t move you''ve got some serious burns."


    "I''m fine," Dabi muttered, though his voice was weak. "Is it¡­ is it over?"


    Loira approached, her staff glowing faintly as she surveyed the now-silent chasm. "For now. The Sentinel''s gone."


    Zen sheathed his blades, his expression grim. "And the artifact?"


    The crystalline structure at the far side of the chasm pulsed with a steady, otherworldly light. Its surface shimmered like liquid glass, and the air around it was thick with raw energy.


    "That''s it," Loira said, her voice hushed. "The Aetherial Core."


    Dabi pushed himself to his feet with Jeni''s help, his eyes locked on the artifact. "Let''s get this over with."


    As they approached the Core, its glow intensified. The closer they got, the more oppressive the energy became. It felt as though the very air was pressing down on them, testing their resolve.


    Loira hesitated, her expression troubled. "This thing¡­ it''s alive, in a way. It''s sentient. Whoever tries to wield it will need to prove themselves worthy¡ªor suffer the consequences."


    Dabi stepped forward without hesitation. "We didn''t come this far to turn back now."


    The moment he touched the Core, a surge of energy coursed through him, nearly knocking him off his feet. His vision blurred, and his surroundings seemed to melt away.


    Dabi found himself standing in a void, surrounded by swirling lights and shadows. A voice echoed around him, deep and resonant.


    "You seek to claim my power. But are you prepared to face the cost?"


    "I don''t care about the cost," Dabi said firmly. "I''ll do whatever it takes to protect my team¡ª and my city."


    The shadows coalesced into a towering figure, its form indistinct but imposing. "Your resolve is strong, but strength alone is not enough. Prove your worth."


    The figure attacked, its strikes swift and relentless. Dabi fought back with everything he had, his sword clashing against the entity''s ethereal blade.


    Each strike sent shockwaves through the void, the battle pushing him to his limits.


    Finally, with one last, desperate swing, Dabi''s blade connected with the entity''s core. The figure dissolved into light, and the voice spoke again.


    "You have proven yourself. But remember¡ªpower always comes at a price. Use it wisely."


    Dabi''s vision cleared, and he found himself back in the chasm, the Aetherial Core glowing faintly in his hands. His body hummed with newfound energy, and the oppressive weight of the artifact seemed to ease.


    Loira and the others rushed to his side. "Dabi! Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine," he said, his voice steady but laced with exhaustion. "The Core¡­ it''s ours."


    Zen nodded, his expression a mix of relief and concern. "Let''s hope it''s worth all this trouble."


    Loira studied the artifact, her eyes narrowing. "We''ll need to stabilize its energy before we can use it. Otherwise, it could do more harm than good."


    Dabi glanced back at the chasm, the faint remnants of the Sentinel''s shadow still lingering in the air.


    "We''ll figure it out. For now, let''s get out of here first."


    ----

 Chapter 193 The Hidden Dangers

    ---"Let''s move before something else decides to crawl out of this cursed place."


    Dabi grip on the Core tightening as if afraid it might vanish. "Loira, how much time do we have before this thing destabilizes?"


    Not long. The Core''s energy is bleeding into the environment. If we don''t contain it soon, it''ll trigger something worse."


    "Then we can''t afford to waste time," Jeni said, glancing back over her shoulder.


    She conjured an ice barrier behind them, sealing off the path leading back into the unstable chasm.


    "That should buy us a few minutes. But let''s not test our luck."


    The group began their ascent. The path they had taken earlier was barely recognizable, now littered with fissures and warped terrain. Each step sent tremors through the ground beneath their feet.


    The air was heavy with tension as the group climbed the precarious path out of the chasm, their breaths ragged from the intense battle against the Sentinel.


    Behind them, the echoes of their fight seemed to linger, an ominous reminder of the dangers they had barely escaped.


    Dabi clutched the Aetherial Core tightly, its pulsing energy sending faint vibrations through his arms.


    Even now, it felt as though the artifact was alive, testing his will with each step.


    "Stay alert," Zen said, his voice strained but steady. He took the lead, his swords still drawn. The bloodied edge of one blade glinted faintly in the dim light. "This place doesn''t like letting anyone leave."


    Loira, walking in the middle of the group, kept her glowing staff close. Her sharp eyes darted to every shadow, her mind attuned to the unstable energies of the zone.


    "The artifact''s presence is agitating the area. The sooner we get out of here, the better."


    "You think it knows we''re leaving with it?" Jeni asked, glancing nervously over her shoulder. Her ice pendant glimmered faintly as she walked, though her steps were uneven, her exhaustion evident.


    "It doesn''t matter what it knows," Dabi said grimly. "What matters is that we keep moving."


    But even as the words left his mouth, the ground beneath them trembled. A faint rumble, almost imperceptible at first, grew steadily louder.


    Loira froze mid-step, her face pale. "That''s not the Core. That''s something else."


    The rumbling grew into a deafening roar, and the ground split apart behind them. From the shadows of the chasm, dozens then hundreds¡ªof twisted creatures began to pour out.


    Their forms were grotesque, their glowing eyes burning with malice.


    Some had elongated limbs with razor-sharp claws, while others crawled on multiple legs, their bodies covered in pulsating, shadowy growths.


    "A beast tide," Loira whispered, her voice barely audible over the cacophony.


    Jeni''s face paled. "You''ve got to be kidding me. There''s too many of them!"


    Dabi turned to face the swarm, his jaw clenched. "Run. Now!"


    The group broke into a sprint, the path ahead twisting and narrow. Behind them, the tide surged forward, a living wave of claws and fangs. The sound of their screeches was deafening, echoing off the walls of the chasm like a storm.


    Zen glanced back briefly, his eyes narrowing. "They''re too fast. We won''t make it to the exit unless we slow them down."


    Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    "I''ll buy us time," Loira said, skidding to a halt. She planted her staff firmly into the ground and began chanting an incantation.


    Energy crackled around her, and a shimmering barrier of light appeared across the path, cutting off the advancing creatures.


    The beasts slammed into the barrier, their claws raking against it with an ear-splitting screech. Cracks began to form almost immediately.


    "It won''t hold for long," Loira called, already running to catch up with the group.


    Dabi cursed under his breath. "We don''t have time to stop and fight. Keep moving!"


    The path ahead narrowed dangerously, forcing the group to slow their pace. Zen moved to the front, his twin blades ready. "I''ll clear the way. Jeni, watch our flank!"


    Jeni nodded, her pendant glowing brightly. She raised her hands, casting an icy barrier behind them as the creatures began to break through Loira''s spell.


    "This will hold them for a few seconds!"


    The beasts crashed into the ice, their claws chipping away at it with feral determination.


    "Seconds won''t be enough!" Loira shouted, firing a burst of energy from her staff. The spell struck the closest creature, disintegrating it instantly, but more kept coming.


    One of the beasts leapt over the ice barrier, landing directly in front of Zen. Its claws lashed out, aiming for his throat.


    Zen''s reflexes were quick, his blades slicing through the creature in a single fluid motion.


    "Keep moving!" he yelled, already turning to face the next wave.


    Jeni stumbled as another creature broke through, its claws raking across her arm. She cried out, her magic faltering for a moment. Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Jeni!" Dabi lunged toward her, his sword slashing through the beast before it could strike again. "Stay behind me!"


    Blood seeped through Jeni''s torn sleeve, but she forced herself to stand. "I''m fine," she said through gritted teeth, though her voice trembled.


    "You''re not fine," Loira snapped, moving to her side. She pressed a glowing hand against Jeni''s wound, casting a quick healing spell. "But you''ll live. Now stay close!"


    As they pushed forward, the tide seemed to grow stronger, the creatures moving with unnatural coordination. The path ahead was treacherous, the unstable terrain crumbling under their feet.


    "Dabi, we''re running out of room!" Zen called, his blades flashing as he cut down another beast.


    Dabi''s gaze darted to the exit above, still far out of reach. "Loira, can you clear the path?"


    Loira hesitated, glancing at the swarm. Her staff glowed as she began to chant another spell. The air around her crackled with energy, and a wave of light erupted forward, disintegrating dozens of creatures in its wake.


    The group surged ahead, but the respite was short-lived. More creatures emerged from the shadows, their numbers seemingly endless.


    "This isn''t working," Jeni said, her voice strained. "They''re not stopping!"


    "We don''t need to stop them," Dabi said, his tone grim. "We just need to get out of here alive."


    The group reached a wider section of the path, a brief plateau before the final climb to the surface. But the creatures were closing in, their screeches echoing all around.


    "We''ll make our stand here," Dabi said, planting himself in the center of the group.


    "Are you insane?" Loira asked, though she was already raising her staff.


    "We don''t have a choice," Zen said, stepping forward. His leg was bleeding from a shallow wound, but he ignored the pain. "If we don''t stop them now, we''ll never make it to the exit."


    Jeni gritted her teeth, forcing herself to her feet. Her ice pendant flared as she cast a protective barrier around the group. "Let''s make this count, then."


    The beasts surged forward, and the group fought with everything they had.


    Zen''s blades moved like lightning, each strike precise and deadly. But for every creature he cut down, another took its place. His movements grew slower, his injuries beginning to take their toll.


    Jeni stood close to him, her hands glowing with ice magic. She fired a barrage of projectiles, freezing the creatures in their tracks. But the strain was evident on her face, her magic faltering as exhaustion set in.


    Loira unleashed wave after wave of destructive energy, her staff glowing brightly. The air around her crackled with power, but each spell drained her further.


    Dabi held the line, his sword blazing with energy. The Core in his other hand pulsed erratically, as if responding to the chaos around them.


    Despite their efforts, the tide seemed endless. Zen was the first to falter, a beast slashing across his leg and sending him to one knee.


    "Zen!" Jeni cried, her ice magic flaring as she tried to protect him. But another beast broke through, its claws raking across her arm.


    "Jeni, fall back!" Dabi shouted, cutting down the creature.


    "I''m fine," Jeni insisted, though her voice was weak.


    Loira glanced at the exit, her mind racing. "We can''t hold them off much longer! Dabi, you need to use the Core!"


    Dabi hesitated, the artifact''s energy pulsing in his hands. "If I use it here, it might destabilize everything."


    "We don''t have a choice!" Loira yelled.


    Dabi closed his eyes briefly, then raised the Core above his head. Its light flared, blinding in its intensity. The creatures recoiled, their shrieks turning to cries of pain as the artifact''s energy washed over them.


    The tide began to falter, the creatures dissolving into shadows under the Core''s power.


    "Move!" Dabi shouted, grabbing Zen and pulling him toward the exit.


    Loira and Jeni followed, their steps uneven but determined. The remaining creatures lunged at them, but the Core''s energy kept them at bay.


    The group burst into the open air just as the ground behind them collapsed, the chasm swallowing the tide in a deafening roar.


    They collapsed on the rocky ground outside the zone, their breaths coming in ragged gasps.


    Zen leaned heavily on his swords, blood dripping from his wounds. "That¡­ was too close."


    Jeni slumped against a nearby boulder, her hand pressed against her bleeding arm. "I can''t believe we made it."


    ----

 Chapter 194 Breathing Room

    ---The world outside the chasm was unnervingly still, the aftermath of their battle leaving an almost oppressive silence.


    Faint light from the approaching dawn spilled over the jagged cliffs, casting long shadows that stretched across the rocky terrain.


    Each breath the group took was heavy, ragged, and punctuated only by the distant groaning of the chasm settling into its eerie rest.


    Dabi sank to one knee, exhaustion catching up to him as the adrenaline ebbed away. In his hand, the Aetherial Core pulsed faintly, its once erratic glow now subdued yet persistent.


    The artifact felt heavier than before, its energy wrapping around him like invisible chains. He shifted his grip, his knuckles whitening under the strain, as if letting go would mean losing something far greater than he could comprehend.


    His eyes scanned the group, lingering on Zen and Jeni. Both were battered and bloodied, their faces pale, their postures sagging under the weight of their injuries.


    "Is everyone okay?" Dabi''s voice came out rough, the words scraping against the dryness in his throat.


    Zen looked up, sweat slicking his hair to his forehead. "Alive," he grunted, though his voice lacked its usual sharpness.


    His hand gripped the hilt of one of his twin swords like a lifeline, the blade buried into the dirt to support his weight.


    Blood oozed from a deep gash in his leg, pooling beneath him in a dark, ominous stain.


    Jeni was slumped against a nearby boulder, her hand clamped tightly over her arm, where blood seeped through torn fabric.


    Her ice pendant flickered faintly at her neck, its magic nearly depleted. She managed a weak, bitter smile. "I''ve had better days," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Loira, the least injured of them, immediately knelt beside Zen. Her


    staff glowed softly, and she muttered


    an incantation under her breath.


    Warm light blossomed from her hands, bathing Zen''s wounded leg in its glow. The gash began to close, but the strain on Loira''s face was evident.


    "You need to stop doing this to yourself," she said sharply, though concern softened her tone. "You can''t keep taking hits like this. You''re no good to us if you can''t stand."


    Zen''s jaw tightened, but he gave a curt nod, his eyes fixed on the magic working its way across his wound.


    Loira moved to Jeni next, her hands brushing against the younger woman''s arm. "Hold still," she instructed.


    Jeni winced, her lips pressing into a thin line as the healing magic seeped into her skin. The bleeding slowed, and the torn flesh began to knit itself back together. "Thanks," she muttered, her voice soft but sincere.


    "We can''t stay here long," Dabi said, forcing himself upright. His gaze swept across the horizon, where the surroundings loomed in the distance, a dark silhouette against the glowing sky.


    "The Core''s energy will draw attention. If anything picks up on it, we''ll be fighting again before we''ve even caught our breath."


    Loira finished her spell and stood, wiping her brow with the back of her hand. "You''re right, but we need at least a few hours to recover. Jeni and Zen won''t make it far in this state."


    "And neither will you," Zen added, his sharp eyes narrowing at Dabi. "You think we haven''t noticed? That thing''s doing something to you."


    Dabi''s grip on the Core tightened instinctively. He could feel its energy thrumming against his skin, a pulsing rhythm that was both intoxicating and unsettling. "I''m fine," he said curtly.


    "No, you''re not," Loira countered, her gaze unwavering. "The Core isn''t just affecting the environment¡ª it''s affecting you. Your aura has changed. It''s stronger, yes, but it''s unstable."


    "I can handle it," Dabi snapped, his voice firm, though the tension in his shoulders betrayed his unease.


    Loira frowned but said nothing more. She turned toward the forest. "Let''s find shelter. Somewhere the Core''s energy won''t be so exposed."


    The journey through the forest was arduous, every step a struggle against the uneven terrain.


    Twisted roots and fallen branches littered the ground, forcing them to move slowly and carefully. Dabi led the way, his sword drawn and his senses on high alert. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The shadows beneath the dense canopy seemed alive, shifting and writhing as if watching their every move. The air was thick with humidity, clinging to their skin and making each breath feel heavier than the last.


    Behind him, Jeni and Zen trudged along, their steps uneven and faltering. Jeni clutched her side, her face pale but determined, while Zen leaned on his swords for support, each step sending a jolt of pain through his injured leg.


    Loira stayed at the rear, her staff glowing faintly as she scanned the trees around them. Her lips moved in a constant murmur, casting minor wards to keep predators at bay.


    "How far do we have to go?" Jeni asked, her voice strained.


    "Far enough that the Core''s energy won''t attract everything in the region," Loira replied. "But not so far that you two collapse before we get there."


    Zen snorted. "Comforting," he muttered under his breath, though the hint of a smirk tugged at his lips.


    After what felt like hours, they stumbled upon a small clearing sheltered by towering rock formations.


    The walls rose high on either side, their jagged edges forming a natural barrier. The ground was uneven but solid, and a narrow entrance made it defensible.


    "This will have to do," Dabi said, scanning the area.


    Loira moved toward the Core, her face grim. She knelt beside it, her hands hovering over its faintly glowing surface.


    "Its energy is leaking," she said, her voice heavy with concern. We need to do something. The situation looks very bad.


    "How bad is it?" Dabi asked.


    Loira looked up, her expression serious. "Bad. Its energy is reacting to everything¡ª the air, the earth, even the magic in the environment. If we don''t stabilize it, it could trigger another disaster."


    Dabi''s grip on the Core tightened. He could still feel its pull, a subtle yet constant presence in his mind. "Can you stabilize it?"


    "Not permanently," Loira admitted. "I can suppress the instability for now, but we need proper tools to handle something like this."


    Zen groaned, collapsing onto a flat rock. "Great. So we''re carrying a time bomb."


    Dabi ignored the comment, focusing instead on the task at hand. "Do what you can," he said to Loira.


    Loira nodded, her staff glowing brighter as she began weaving protective sigils in the air.


    The symbols hovered around the Core before forming a thin, translucent barrier that encased it.


    The glow dimmed slightly, and the oppressive energy in the air lessened.


    I have done what I can. I used gatekeepers barrier magic. It is the best magic I can use right now.


    "This will hold for now," Loira said, though her tone suggested she wasn''t entirely confident.


    Rest is upto our fate. Let''s hope we don''t encounter any danger on our way back home. This barrier magic will stay active for around eleven to twelve hours.


    I can''t cast it infinitely. So we have to move hurry after some rest. We can''t waste time.


    Read exclusive content at My Virtual Library Empire


    After the barrier was created. Dabi left a relief, as if like a huge pressure was lift from his body.


    He flex his arms and walk some step to fell the relief. I fell much better than before, thinking himself.


    The group settled in for the night, taking turns keeping watch. Dabi sat by the Core, his sword resting across his knees as he stared at the artifact.


    Its faint pulsing cast long shadows across the clearing, each thrum tugging at the edges of his mind.


    Loira approached him silently, her footsteps soft against the ground. "You''re drawn to it," she said quietly.


    "The Core''s power... it''s affecting you more than you''re letting on."


    Dabi''s gaze didn''t waver. "I''ll deal with it."


    "You don''t have to deal with it alone," she said, her voice firm.


    For a moment, Dabi said nothing. Then, with a faint sigh, he muttered, "Thanks."


    As dawn broke, the group prepared to leave the clearing. Jeni and Zen moved slower than usual, still recovering from their injuries, but determination burned in their eyes.


    But unseen to them, a shadow moved in the distance. Perched atop a cliff overlooking the forest, a group of figures clad in dark, polished armor watched the clearing.


    Their forms were obscured by the morning mist, but the gleam of weapons and the faint glow of enchanted sigils etched onto their armor hinted at their purpose.


    "Still no movement?" one of them asked, his voice low and sharp.


    "Not yet," another replied. He adjusted the grip on his spear, his gaze never wavering from the forest below.


    "They''re moving slower than expected, but it''s only a matter of time."


    The leader of the group, a tall woman with piercing silver eyes, turned to the others.


    "Remember, we don''t engage until they leave the chasm''s influence. Let them think they''re safe. Then we strike."


    The figures melted back into the mist, their presence as silent as it was menacing.


    Far below, Dabi''s group trudged on, unaware to the ambush waiting ahead.....


    ---

 Chapter 195 The Ambush

    ---The first light of dawn painted the forest in a muted gold, the sun''s rays barely piercing the dense canopy above.


    Dabi''s team moved cautiously, their pace deliberate as they navigated the rugged terrain. The forest stretched endlessly before them, an oppressive maze of twisted trees and undergrowth.


    Jeni limped slightly, her movements slow but determined. Her arm, though healed enough to move, still felt heavy and weak.


    Zen trailed close behind her, leaning on one of his twin swords as a makeshift cane. His injured leg throbbed with every step, but he gritted his teeth and pushed forward.


    Loira walked at the rear, her staff glowing faintly as she cast minor wards along their path. The sigils she left behind shimmered briefly before fading into the air, creating an invisible trail of protective energy.


    Dabi led the group, his sword drawn, his senses sharp. His hand occasionally brushed against the Core, now encased in the translucent barrier Loira had conjured. It pulsed faintly at his side, a constant reminder of the power and danger they carried.


    "Are we even going the right way?" Jeni asked, her voice strained but laced with dry humor.


    "Yes," Dabi replied curtly, his eyes scanning the path ahead.


    "Sure doesn''t feel like it," Zen muttered.


    Loira sighed, her tone clipped. "It''s the Core. Its energy is distorting everything around us. The sooner we find a place to stabilize it, the better."


    As if in response, the Core pulsed again, its energy rippling faintly through the air. The trees around them seemed to groan, their branches twisting unnaturally.


    "We don''t have much time," Loira added, her gaze flickering toward Dabi.


    Dabi''s grip tightened on his sword. "We''ll manage."


    Dabi was thinking where Saint (Oracle) Calvin went. He said he will wait for them outside. Did something happen? Dabi could fell something is wrong.


    As if his instinct were warning him.


    He could fell someone or something is watching them from the shadows. He could pin point the exact location.


    The forest grew denser as they moved deeper, the trees closing in like silent sentinels. The air became colder, carrying with it a strange, almost metallic scent. Dabi paused, his eyes narrowing.


    "Something''s wrong," he said, raising a hand to halt the group.


    Zen leaned heavily on his sword, his sharp eyes scanning their surroundings. "What is it?"


    Loira''s staff glowed brighter as she extended her senses. "I don''t know, but there''s a presence nearby. It''s¡­watching us."


    Jeni pressed her back against a tree, her hand instinctively going to the hilt of her dagger. "Great. Just what we need."


    The rustling of leaves was their only warning. From the shadows, a pack of creatures emerged, their forms grotesque and twisted.


    Their bodies were hunched and sinewy, their eyes glowing with an unnatural light. Fangs glistened as they snarled, their clawed hands scraping against the ground.


    "Aetherial Hounds," Loira whispered, her voice tight with fear. "They''re drawn to the Core''s energy." The barrier I created last night must be losing its power.


    We have finish everything quickly. Otherwise more and more monster will come.


    Dabi didn''t hesitate. He stepped forward, his sword flashing as he struck the first hound. The blade sliced cleanly through the creature, its body dissipating into black smoke.


    "Stay close!" he sought''s, his voice commanding. They aren''t that strong individually.


    "Don''t let them make a group." We have to kill them before they get the chance to attack in group''s .


    The hounds already form multiple groups, their movements fluid and deadly. Zen pushed off the tree he was leaning on, his twin swords spinning in a defensive arc.


    He managed to deflect two of the creatures, but the effort sent a jolt of pain through his injured leg.


    Jeni darted forward, her dagger finding its mark in a hound''s throat. The creature howled, its body disintegrating as she pulled back.


    Loira stood at the center of the group, her staff glowing with a brilliant light. She slammed it into the ground, releasing a wave of energy that sent several hounds flying.


    "Focus on the ones closest to you!" Dabi shouted, cutting down another hound that had leapt for Jeni.


    The battle was brutal but brief. One by one, the hounds fell, their bodies vanishing into smoke. When the last of them had been dispatched, the group stood in silence, their breaths ragged.


    "Is everyone alright?" Loira asked, her eyes scanning the group.


    "Peachy," Zen muttered, though his face was pale.


    Jeni wiped her dagger clean on her sleeve, her expression grim. "That wasn''t random. They were hunting us."


    Dabi nodded. "And they won''t be the last."


    The group pressed on, their pace quicker now despite their injuries. The Core''s energy pulsed more frequently, as if agitated by the battle.


    "We need to get out of this forest," Loira said, her voice tight.


    As they neared the edge of the forest, the air grew colder. A faint mist hung in the air, obscuring their vision. Dabi raised his hand, signaling for his team to stop.


    "Something''s not right," he said, his eyes narrowing. Again I am felling something .....


    Before he could finish taking and anyone could respond to him, a volley of arrows rained down from the trees.


    "Ambush!" Dabi shouted, diving to the side. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The arrows struck the ground where the group had been standing, their tips glowing with an unnatural light.


    From the shadows, armored figures emerged, their movements precise and coordinated.


    Loira asked. Who are they?


    "The Council''s Hunters maybe," Dabi said slowly, his grip tightening on his sword.


    The leader of the group stepped forward, her silver eyes gleaming beneath her helmet.


    "You''ve gone far enough," she said, her voice cold and authoritative.


    "Handover the Core, and we''ll let you live." Our mission is to only collect the core.


    Dabi stepped forward, his sword at the ready. ''Not a chance.'' Then why didn''t you try to get it by yourself? Why are you waiting here?


    The leader sighed, drawing a gleaming blade from her side. "I was hoping you''d that."


    Why would I risk my life if someone else is doing everything for me. I just need to take it from you. And I will get a lot of money. Hah Hah Hah. Laughing loudly. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "She ordered, kill every single of them." We don''t want to leave any evidence. Our client wants to keep the core for himself.


    Then Hunters attacked with ruthless efficiency, their movements honed and disciplined.


    Dabi met the leader head- on, their swords clashing in a shower of sparks. She was fast, her strikes precise, but Dabi held his ground.


    "Zen and Jeni fought side by side, their injuries forgotten in the heat of battle."


    Jeni''s dagger flashed as she danced around her opponents, her movements quick and fluid. Zen''s twin swords spun in deadly arcs, cutting down any who dared come close.


    Loira stayed at the center, her magic shielding the group from incoming arrows. She muttered an incantation, and a burst of energy sent two Hunters flying.


    "Hold the line!" Dabi shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos.


    The leader of the Hunters pressed her attack, her blade whistling through the air. Dabi deflected her strikes, his muscles straining under the force of her blows.


    "You can''t win this," she said, her tone calm despite the intensity of the fight. "The Core doesn''t belong to you."


    "It doesn''t belong to anyone," Dabi countered, slamming his sword against hers.


    The battle raged on, the forest echoing with the clash of steel and the crackle of magic.


    Clank! Woosh!


    The Core pulsed violently, its energy spilling into the air. The ground trembled beneath their feet, and the Hunters hesitated, their eyes flickering toward the artifact.


    "What''s happening?" Zen shouted, his swords cutting through another opponent.


    "The Core''s destabilizing!" Loira yelled. "It''s reacting to the conflict!"


    Dabi''s mind raced. If the Core unleashed its full power, it wouldn''t just destroy the clearing¡ª it could obliterate the entire forest.


    "Loira!" he shouted. "Can you contain it?"


    "I''ll try!" she replied, her voice strained. I can''t guarantee anything.


    She planted her staff into the ground, her hands moving in complex patterns as she chanted. A glowing barrier began to form around the Core, its energy flickering as she struggled to maintain control.


    "Keep them off her!" Dabi ordered.


    Jeni and Zen fought with renewed vigor, their injuries forgotten in the face of desperation. Dabi faced the Hunter leader once more, his strikes faster and more aggressive.


    "You''re outnumbered," she said, her voice sharp. "Give up while you still can."


    "Not a chance," Dabi growled, his sword clashing against hers.


    Loira''s barrier is solidified around the Core, its energy stabilizing slightly. The tremors in the ground subsided, and the oppressive tension in the air lessened.


    "Got it!" Loira shouted, relief flooding her voice. But I don''t know how long it will last. We have hurry up.


    Don''t waste time everyone. Just focus on defeating the enemy. Loira yelled. I will look after the core.

 Chapter 196 Barley made it Alive.

    ---The Hunters faltered, their leader glancing toward the Core with a frown. "Fall back!" she commanded, her voice cutting through the chaos.


    "We are at the disadvantage here now. Don''t engage in battle anymore."


    Her subordinates retreated into the trees, their movements swift and silent. The leader lingered for a moment, her silver eyes meeting Dabi''s.


    "This isn''t over," she said, her tone icy. Then she turned and disappeared into the mist.


    Dabi lowered his sword, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath.


    "We need to move," Loira said, her voice trembling with exhaustion. "The Core is stable for now, but it won''t last."


    Jeni and Zen nodded, their faces pale but determined. The group gathered themselves, their movements slow and weary, and continued their journey.


    As they left the forest behind, the sky darkened, heavy clouds rolling in from the horizon. The oppressive weight of the Core''s presence still clung to them, even as its pulsing energy had been temporarily subdued by Loira''s spell.


    The group reached the edge of a wide plateau overlooking a barren wasteland. The sight was foreboding¡ª twisted, scorched earth stretched as far as the eye could see.


    Sparse vegetation dotted the land, and jagged rock formations cast long shadows under the gloomy sky.


    "This is the only path to the city," Dabi said, his voice grim. The geographic of the land change. I think it''s because of the core.


    Because we took out the core. It''s very different from when we came in earlier. Everything changed very drastically.


    Loira nodded, her gaze fixed on the horizon. "We''ll find a place to rest there, but we''ll need to move quickly now.


    The Core''s energy is still seeping out, even if it''s slowed. The longer we stay in one place, the more danger we''ll attract."


    Zen adjusted his swords on his back, the strain of his injuries evident in his stiff movements. "We need to be ready for another attack. That leader of theirs she''s not going to let this go."


    Jeni frowned, her eyes scanning the wasteland below. "It''s not just her we have to worry about. If someone from the Council of Saints sent them, they''ll have more reinforcements waiting."


    Loira''s expression darkened. "They want the Core at any cost. And I don''t think we''ve seen the worst of what they''re willing to do."


    Dabi said. Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin tolde they will send some team''s to get the core. He didn''t mention how many.


    I thought the saint wanted to stop the invasion. But some of them have other plans for the core. Damn those selfish old people.


    Unbeknownst to the group, the Council of Saints'' second team of Hunters lay in wait at the far edge of the wasteland.


    Unlike the ambush in the forest, this group was larger and better equipped, their armor glinting with enchanted runes.


    At their center stood a man clad in black and gold robes, a staff topped with a glowing crystal in his hand. His expression was calm, but his presence radiated power and authority.


    "Dabi and his group are heading directly into our trap," the robed man said, his voice measured. "The first team has weakened them significantly. They won''t be able to resist us now."


    A scout approached, bowing deeply. "They''re crossing the plateau. They''ll be within range of our barrier spells in less than an hour."


    The man nodded, his gaze fixed on the horizon. "Good. Prepare the containment field. Once they enter, there will be no escape."


    Around him, the Hunters moved with precision, setting up magical sigils on the ground. The symbols glowed faintly, forming an intricate pattern that stretched across the wasteland.


    "The Core is unstable," the man continued. "If we push them hard enough, they''ll lose control. Then we''ll seize it for the reward from council."


    A soldier hesitated, his brow furrowing. "And if the Core reacts violently, sir? The reports we received suggest it could caused a catastrophic event."


    The robed man''s eyes narrowed, his tone icy. "Do you question the will of the Council?"


    The soldier stiffened. "No, sir."


    "Good. Then carry out your orders. We move as soon as they step into the trap." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi''s team advanced cautiously across the plateau, their eyes constantly scanning for threats. The vast emptiness of the wasteland offered little cover, and every sound carried ominously through the air.


    "This place gives me the creeps," Jeni muttered, her dagger spinning nervously in her hand.


    Zen smirked, though his face was pale. "You''re not the only one."


    Loira paused, her staff glowing faintly as she extended her senses. "Something''s wrong. The energy here feels¡­unnatural."


    Dabi tightened his grip on his sword. "Stay alert. They''re out there."


    The group moved in silence, the tension thickening with each step.


    It wasn''t long before the ground beneath them began to shimmer faintly, faint lines of glowing light appearing in the dirt.


    "Stop!" Loira shouted, her voice cutting through the quiet.


    The group froze as a massive barrier sprang up around them, its walls glowing with an eerie blue light. The air crackled with energy, and the faint hum of magic filled their ears.


    "They''ve trapped us," Dabi growled, his eyes scanning the glowing walls.


    From the far side of the barrier, the second team of Hunters appeared, their movements slow and deliberate. At their center was the robed man, his staff crackling with power.


    "You''ve made this far too easy," he called out, his voice calm but carrying a chilling authority. "Give me the Core now, and I promise your deaths will be quick."


    Dabi stepped forward, his sword raised. "You''ll have to take it from us."


    The man smiled faintly. "As you wish."


    The Hunters attacked with ruthless efficiency, their spells and weapons coordinated to overwhelm Dabi''s group.


    The robed man stayed at the rear, his staff glowing as he chanted incantations that sent waves of energy crashing toward them.


    Dabi charged forward, his sword cutting through the first wave of enemies. His movements were swift and precise, but the sheer number of Hunters forced him back.


    Zen and Jeni fought side by side, their injuries slowing them but not stopping them.


    Zen''s twin swords clashed against the enchanted weapons of the Hunters, sparks flying with every strike.


    Jeni darted around their opponents, her dagger finding weak points in their armor.


    Loira stood at the center, her staff glowing brightly as she cast defensive wards and healing spells.


    Her magic shielded the group from the worst of the attacks, but each spell drained her energy further.


    "We can''t keep this up!" Jeni shouted, deflecting a blow that nearly caught her off guard.


    Dabi glanced toward the Core, its energy thrumming violently within the barrier Loira had created.


    "We have no choice!" he shouted back.


    The robed man raised his staff, his voice echoing across the battlefield. "Enough of this. Witness the power of the Council!"


    He slammed his staff into the ground, sending a shockwave of energy through the barrier. The ground beneath Dabi''s group cracked, and the Core pulsed violently in response.


    Loira staggered, her barrier around the Core flickering. "I can''t hold it much longer!" she said.


    Dabi''s mind raced. They were outnumbered and outmatched, and the Core was on the verge of destabilizing again. If they didn''t act quickly, the entire plateau could be destroyed.


    "We need to break the barrier!" he shouted.


    Loira nodded, her hands trembling as she poured the last of her energy into a concentrated spell. "Get ready!"


    She slammed her staff into the ground, and a burst of light erupted from its tip. The barrier around them shattered, the energy dispersing into the air.


    The robed man stumbled, his concentration broken. "Now!" Dabi roared, leading the charge toward the Hunters.


    The group fought with renewed determination, their attacks coordinated and precise. The robed man tried to regain control, but before he could, Dabi closed the distance between them.


    Their swords clashed, the impact sending a shockwave through the air. The man''s calm demeanor cracked as he realized he was losing ground.


    "You''ll regret this," he snarled, as Dabi pressed the attack.


    The remaining Hunters faltered, their formation breaking as Jeni and Zen cut through their ranks.


    With one final strike, Dabi disarmed the robed man, his sword pointed at his throat.


    Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Leave," Dabi said, his voice cold. "And tell the Council we''re not their pawns."


    The man hesitated, then nodded. He raised his hand, and the remaining Hunters retreated into the shadows.


    The group stood in the aftermath of the battle, their bodies battered but victorious.


    Loira collapsed to her knees, her staff clattering to the ground. "That¡­was too close."


    Dabi sheathed his sword, his gaze lingering on the Core. Its energy had stabilized slightly, but the danger was far from over.


    "We''re not safe yet," he said. "Let''s move."


    As they continued their journey, the faint outline of the city appeared on the horizon. Their destination was close, but so was the next challenge.


    The figure watched from the shadows, their eyes glowing faintly in the dark. A new enemy was waiting¡ª and this time, the stakes would be even higher.


    But before they could act. A voice come. Dabi you have made it. He looked back sees principal Raghnall Ferrin and Oracle Calvin was there. (Both saints)


    Dabi gives a sigh of relief seeing them. Zen and Jeni just collapsed from exhaustion. They let their guard down seeing Raghnall and Calvin....


    ---

 Chapter 197 The Shadow of the Council

    ---Dabi straightened his back, his sword still in hand, as two figures emerged from the dark horizon.


    Principal Raghnall Ferrin and Oracle Calvin, both Saints of immense renown, carried themselves with an air of authority that immediately drew attention.


    Raghnall''s silver-and-blue robes were immaculate despite the journey, the sigil of the Council of Saints emblazoned proudly across his chest.


    Beside him, Calvin''s wiry form seemed fragile in contrast, but his glowing green eyes hinted at a vast reservoir of power and knowledge.


    "Dabi," Raghnall said, his deep voice resonating in the air like a comforting yet commanding echo. "You''ve done well to make it this far."


    Relief flickered across Dabi''s face for a moment but was quickly replaced by suspicion. His knuckles whitened as he gripped his sword, his gaze darting between the two Saints.


    "Well?" Dabi''s voice was sharp. "Where were you when the Council''s hunters were trying to gut us in the forest? Or when we barely escaped the plateau?"


    Calvin raised a placating hand. "An unfortunate complication," he said in a tone as smooth as silk. "Not all of the Council shares our intent. There are factions... diverging in their motives for the Core."


    Loira''s voice was laden with venom as she leaned heavily on her staff for support. "We''ve been hunted like animals! Ambushed! Nearly killed! What part of that aligns with your noble ''intent''?"


    Raghnall sighed deeply, his massive frame seeming to slump under the weight of the truth.


    "The Council is not united, Loira. Some among us see the Core not as a threat but as an opportunity¡ªa weapon to tip the scales of power. Calvin and I have worked tirelessly to intercept them, but we could only move so fast. Even we don''t agree with all aspects of the Council''s decisions."


    Calvin stepped closer, his voice low but firm. "It''s not just an artifact¡ª it''s the key to saving this world." He gestured toward the pulsating orb encased in a magical barrier.


    "The Core can seal the Rift Gates (which didn''t open neutrally) permanently, but it must be channeled properly through ancient sanctums designed for this purpose."


    "We can use the core to open a gate forcefully or close a gate which was open forcefully. This is the purpose if this core." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Loira''s brow furrowed, parsing Calvin''s words. "So you''re saying this Core isn''t just dangerous¡ª it''s catastrophic if mishandled."


    "Exactly," Raghnall admitted. "If the Council gains control of it, they''ll try to weaponize its power, potentially opening more gates instead of closing them. That''s why Calvin and I need your help to close the gates before it''s too late."


    Loira tightened his grip on her staff, glancing back at the group. Their exhaustion was clear, their injuries fresh. But their resolve was unbroken. "Why should we trust you? For all we know, you could be leading us into a trap."


    Calvin''s gaze was steady, his green eyes glowing faintly. "I don''t expect you to trust us. But look around you¡ª every day the Rift Gates spew more creatures into this world. If we don''t act now, there won''t be a world left to protect."


    Before Dabi could respond, the air shifted. A cold wind howled across the plateau, carrying with it a faint, otherworldly hum.


    "They''re here," Loira whispered, her staff glowing faintly as she extended her senses.


    From the scorched shadows of the wasteland, figures began to materialize.


    Dozens of them, cloaked in flowing black robes and adorned with masks etched with glowing runes. Their movements were unnervingly synchronized, exuding an aura of dread.


    "Shadow Agents," Calvin said through gritted teeth. "The Council''s enforcers. Silent. Merciless. And unrelenting."


    The leader of the Shadow Agents stepped forward, their mask more elaborate than the others, glowing with intricate patterns that pulsed rhythmically. Their voice emerged, distorted and mechanical, echoing with an unsettling resonance.


    "Hand over the Core," they said, their tone devoid of emotion. "This is your only warning."


    Dabi stepped forward, his sword gleaming faintly in the dim light. "You''ll have to pry it from our cold, dead hands."


    The Shadow Agents attacked in unison, their precision unmatched. They moved like a single entity, their spells and weapons striking in calculated waves.


    Amid the chaos of battle, the Core began to glow brighter, resonating with the Rift energy lingering in the area.


    "Dabi!" Loira shouted, her voice cutting through the din. "The Core¡ª it''s reacting to the gate nearby!"


    Calvin''s eyes widened in alarm. "If we don''t stabilize it, it''ll rupture, and this entire area will be consumed!"


    Raghnall swung his warhammer with divine fury, scattering the Shadow Agents long enough to clear a path. "Then we move now!"


    Loira and Calvin worked together, weaving complex spells to stabilize the Core''s energy. Meanwhile, Dabi, Zen, and Jeni formed a protective circle around them, fending off wave after wave of attackers.


    As the Core''s energy began to pulse rhythmically, a faint portal shimmered in the distance¡ª the nearest Rift Gate.


    "It''s drawing us to the gate," Loira realized, her voice trembling with a mix of fear and determination. "If we channel the Core''s energy directly into the gate, we can seal it!"


    Dabi nodded, slashing through an Agent that lunged at Loira. "Then let''s finish this!"


    The group fought their way toward the Rift Gate, the Core''s energy growing more unstable with each passing moment.


    "Calvin, can you stabilize it long enough to seal the gate?" Raghnall called out, crushing two Shadow Agents with a single blow.


    "I''ll need time!" Calvin shouted, his voice strained. "Keep them off me!"


    Dabi and Zen launched into action, cutting through the ranks of Shadow Agents as Loira lent her strength to Calvin''s spell. The Core began to emit a brilliant light, its energy surging toward the gate like a beacon.


    The Rift Gate shuddered violently, its edges fracturing as the Core''s energy collided with its unstable structure. With a deafening roar, the gate collapsed inward, sealing the tear between worlds.


    The battlefield fell silent, the oppressive tension lifting as the Shadow Agents retreated into the shadows. Dabi sheathed his sword, his body trembling with exhaustion.


    "We did it," Zen muttered, his voice hoarse. "One gate down."


    Loira collapsed to her knees, her staff clattering to the ground. "But how many more are left?"


    Calvin placed a hand on her shoulder, his expression grim. "Too many. But this is a start. If we can reach the sanctums, we have a chance to close them all."


    Dabi glanced at the Core, now dim and quiet in Calvin''s hands. His resolve hardened. "Then we don''t stop. Not until every last gate is sealed."


    ---

 Chapter 198 Journey to the Sanctum

    ---The air was thick with an uneasy stillness as the group regrouped near the shattered Rift Gate. The ground beneath them was scorched, the energy of the Core still lingering faintly.


    "We''ve dealt with the Shadow Agents for now," Raghnall said, his warhammer resting heavily on his shoulder. "But they''re only the first wave. The Council won''t let this stand."


    Calvin''s glowing green eyes scanned the horizon, narrowing as they focused on the distant figure Dabi had spotted. "They know what we''ve done. That was a scout."


    Loira, still catching her breath, pulled herself upright with her staff. "If they were watching, why didn''t they attack? What are they waiting for?"


    Dabi gritted his teeth. "They''re probably gathering reinforcements. We''re sitting ducks out here."


    "Then we move," Raghnall declared. He turned to Calvin. "How long until the Core stabilizes enough for the next use?"


    "Not long," Calvin replied, examining the orb. "But the closer we get to the next gate, the more volatile it''ll become. We''ll need to be faster this time¡ª no stopping for rest."


    "Great," Zen muttered, sheathing his twin swords. "Because we haven''t had enough near- death experiences lately."


    Jeni shot him a tired smile. "Think of it as practice."


    The group set off into the desolate wilderness, the oppressive heat of the wasteland replaced by a cold wind that seemed to cut straight to the bone.


    Dabi led the way, his sword drawn and senses sharp. Raghnall stayed close behind, ever watchful, while Calvin and Loira focused on maintaining the Core''s stability. Zen and Jeni brought up the rear, their weapons ready for any sudden attack.


    The hours passed in tense silence, broken only by the distant echo of howls and the faint rustle of unseen creatures.


    "We''re being followed," Jeni whispered to Zen, her eyes scanning the shadows.


    "Obviously," he replied, his grip tightening on his swords. "The real question is, how close are they?"


    As if in answer, a low, guttural growl echoed from the cliffs above.


    The group entered a narrow ravine, its towering walls casting long, jagged shadows in the fading light. The oppressive silence returned, more suffocating than before.


    "We shouldn''t have come this way," Dabi muttered.


    "Agreed," Raghnall said, his eyes scanning the cliffs. "Stay sharp."


    Without warning, a swarm of Shadow Agents descended from the cliffs, their black robes billowing like wings. They moved with terrifying precision, striking from all sides.


    (Shadow agent are raise from childhood to follow every command. They don''t have any felling. They are facing saint''s but they don''t fear. They are trained in a way that only their mission is important. They must complete it no matter the odds and cost.)


    "Defensive formation!" Raghnall roared, his warhammer swinging in a wide arc to drive back the first wave.


    Dabi leapt into action, his sword slicing through the air with lethal efficiency. "Loira! Calvin! Protect the Core!"


    Loira raised her staff, conjuring a shimmering barrier around herself and Calvin. Spells erupted from her hands, striking down any Shadow Agent that ventured too close.


    Zen and Jeni fought back- to- back, their movements synchronized as they fended off the relentless assault.


    "These guys just don''t quit!" Zen grunted, deflecting a blow aimed at Jeni.


    "Focus!" she snapped, her daggers flashing as she struck down another foe.


    Amid the chaos, the Core began to glow once more, its light growing brighter with each pulse.


    "Calvin!" Loira shouted, panic rising in her voice. "The Core¡ª something''s wrong!"


    Calvin''s hands trembled as he tried to stabilize the artifact. "It''s reacting to the Rift energy nearby! If we don''t get out of here now, it''ll destabilize again!"


    "Dabi!" Raghnall bellowed, his hammer smashing into the ground to send a shockwave through the enemy ranks. "We have to break through!"


    Dabi''s gaze locked onto a narrow path at the end of the ravine. "There''s our exit! Cover me!"


    The group surged forward, cutting through the Shadow Agents with renewed determination. Loira and Calvin followed closely, the Core''s light growing dangerously intense.


    As they neared the exit, the leader of the Shadow Agents appeared, their mask glowing with a sinister light. They raised a hand, and the ravine trembled as dark tendrils erupted from the ground, blocking the group''s path.


    "You cannot escape," the leader intoned, their voice cold and mechanical. "The Core belongs to the Council."


    Dabi stepped forward, his sword blazing with energy. "Over my dead body."


    The battle reached its peak as Dabi faced off against the Shadow Agent leader. Their blades clashed with explosive force, sending shockwaves through the ravine.


    Meanwhile, the others fought desperately to keep the remaining Agents at bay.


    "Calvin, can you stabilize the Core?" Loira shouted, her spells burning through the enemy ranks.


    "I''m trying!" he yelled back, his hands glowing as he worked. "Just hold them off a little longer!"


    Raghnall charged into the fray, his warhammer glowing with divine energy. "Hold the line! We''re almost through!"


    With a final, devastating strike, Dabi shattered the leader''s blade and drove his own sword through their chest. The leader staggered, their mask cracking as they collapsed to the ground.


    The remaining Shadow Agents hesitated, their coordination faltering.


    "Now''s our chance!" Zen shouted.


    The group surged forward, breaking through the tendrils blocking their path and escaping the ravine just as the Core released a surge of energy that collapsed the walls behind them.


    They stumbled into an open plain, their breaths ragged and their bodies battered.


    "That... was too close," Jeni panted, collapsing onto the ground.


    Loira nodded, her face pale. "We need to keep moving. They''ll come after us again." S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Calvin examined the Core, his expression grim. "The sanctum is close. If we can reach it, we can stabilize the Core and close another gate."


    Raghnall placed a hand on Dabi''s shoulder. "You fought well. But the hardest battles are still ahead."


    Dabi sheathed his sword, his gaze hard and determined. "Then we''ll face them. One gate at a time."


    As the group prepared to move, a faint glow appeared on the horizon ¡ªthe sanctum, beckoning them forward.


    But even as they marched toward their goal, the shadows behind them began to stir once more.


    ---

 Chapter 199 Shadows and Revelations

    ---The group barely had time to catch their breath when a chilling hum of shadow magic filled the air again, sharper and more oppressive than before. The faint tremors in the ground grew into rhythmic pulses, each one louder than the last.


    "They''re back," Loira whispered, her grip tightening on her staff. Her voice quivered, not with fear, but with the anticipation of a storm about to break.


    From the darkness of the ravine''s remnants, a larger force of Shadow Agents emerged.


    Their numbers were double what they had faced before, their movements more synchronized, their presence more ominous.


    Each wore runed masks that glowed an eerie red, and their coordinated advance sent chills down even the most seasoned warriors'' spines.


    Zen muttered under his breath, drawing his dual blades. "How many of these things are there? It''s like they''re endless."


    "It doesn''t matter." Dabi stepped forward, his sword shimmering faintly as it caught the remnants of the evening light. "We''ll cut them all down. Every last one."


    Raghnall hefted his warhammer, the sacred weapon glowing faintly with divine energy.


    His massive form exuded a calm, unyielding resolve as he called out,"Form up! Protect Calvin and the Core at all costs. They must reach the sanctum."


    Before the Shadow Agents could launch their assault, a commanding voice echoed across the battlefield, shaking the very air.


    "ENOUGH!"


    The sound wasn''t just loud; it carried an undeniable authority, silencing everything. Even the Shadow Agents, so synchronized and disciplined, hesitated mid- advance.


    From the eastern horizon, a wave of golden light surged forward, cutting through the agents like a cleansing fire. Their runed masks cracked and fizzled, their movements faltering as they lost their cohesion.


    Out of the light stepped a man clad in ornate golden armor, the intricate engravings on his chestplate shimmering with celestial energy.


    A red cape billowed behind him, his every step exuding power and command.


    His piercing eyes swept over the battlefield, settling on the Shadow Agents with a disdain that bordered on fury. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Who dares deploy shadow operatives on sovereign land?" he demanded, his voice sharp and unyielding.


    Jeni gasped, her grip loosening on her dagger. "That''s Aldric Valorin... the Commander of the Sovereign Guard."


    A Shadow Agent stepped forward, their mask sparking with unstable energy. They raised a hand to cast a spell, but Aldric was faster.


    With a swift motion, his golden sword ignited, blazing with radiant energy. His movements were blindingly fast, each swing precise and devastating.


    The Shadow Agents fell like wheat before a scythe, their bodies disintegrating into black mist with every strike.


    Within moments, the battlefield was silent, the once- threatening swarm reduced to nothingness.


    (Note: Aldrich knows how to easily defeat the shadow agent. Cause he is the one who invented the training technique.)


    Aldric turned to the group, his expression unreadable but heavy with implication. "These were not Council operatives."


    Calvin, still clutching the Core with trembling hands, stepped forward. "Not Council? But they bore the sigils¡ª"


    "Forged sigils," Aldric interrupted, his tone cold and deliberate. "Whoever sent these agents has gone to extraordinary lengths to mimic the Council''s methods. This is no simple skirmish. This is subterfuge."


    Dabi sheathed his sword, his brows furrowing in thought. "If it''s not the Council, then who? What''s their game?"


    Aldric''s gaze darkened. "That''s what I intend to find out. Training and deploying personal shadow operatives is a capital offense. Whoever orchestrated this will pay."


    Loira hesitated. "And the Rift Gates? Can your forces help us close them?"


    The commander shook his head. "My duty lies in uncovering the source of this treachery. But you are not alone. The Sovereign Guard stands with you, as do the Saints. If you need aid, call for us."


    He turned to Raghnall, his tone softening slightly. "Take them to the sanctum. If the Core is unstable, it is the only place capable of handling it."


    Raghnall nodded, his expression grim. "Understood."


    The sanctum was hidden deep within a labyrinthine forest, its entrance concealed by layers of enchantments.


    When they arrived, its towering stone walls glimmered faintly with ancient runes, pulsating like a heartbeat.


    "This place," Loira whispered, awe struck as they stepped inside, "it feels different than other places."


    "It should," Raghnall said, leading them through the cavernous halls.


    "The sanctums were built by the first Saints. They''re conduits for Rift energy, designed to stabilize the world when its balance is threatened."


    At the sanctum''s heart was a vast chamber. Its domed ceiling glowed with constellations of light, and in the center stood a pedestal surrounded by four towering obelisks.


    The obelisks hummed with dormant power, their surfaces covered in intricate carvings.


    Calvin placed the Core on the pedestal, and its glow dimmed as it began to synchronize with the sanctum''s energy.


    "How does this work?" Zen asked, his gaze flickering between the obelisks.


    "The sanctum draws unstable Rift energy from the Core," Raghnall explained. "The obelisks act as stabilizers, channeling that energy back into the Rift Gate to force it closed."


    "And the risk?" Dabi asked bluntly.


    Raghnall''s expression grew grim. "If the obelisks fail, the energy will tear the sanctum apart... along with everyone inside."


    As the Core synchronized, the ground beneath them trembled. A low, ominous hum filled the air, sending chills down their spines.


    Loira''s eyes darted to the sky. "Do you hear that?"


    Above the city, previous opened Rift Gate shimmered into view, its edges crackling with unstable energy.


    Unlike the one they had seen before, this gate was massive, its presence dominating the skyline.


    "How long has that been there?" Zen asked, panic edging his voice.


    "It must''ve been dormant," Calvin said, his tone grim. "But now it''s fully active."


    Through the gate came a new threat. Monstrous creatures poured through


    a horde of Vanguard soldiers, their towering forms and jagged weapons gleaming under the Rift''s malevolent glow.


    Behind them came the Harbingers, their jagged armor radiating an aura of dread. These elites were far deadlier and stronger than the previous ones, their weapons crackling with destructive energy.


    "They''ve crossed through already!" Dabi shouted, drawing his sword. "If they reach the city, it''s over!"


    "We hold the sanctum!" Raghnall ordered, raising his hammer. "The Core must be stabilized before we can close the gates!"


    Dabi looked at the glowing Rift Gate in the sky, his jaw tightening. "Then we don''t waste time. Let''s finish this."


    ---

 Chapter 200 Rift Breach

    ---The sanctum trembled with each pulse of Rift energy radiating from the Core.


    The air was thick with tension as Calvin and Loira worked tirelessly, their every move precise yet strained.


    Sweat dripped down Calvin''s face as he adjusted the Core''s synchronization settings, his energy flickering erratically.


    "We''re cutting it close," Calvin muttered, his voice barely audible over the hum of the obelisks. Each towering structure glowed faintly, their runes fighting to absorb the Rift energy destabilizing the city.


    Loira, standing on the opposite side of the Core, extended both hands toward the obelisks, her voice echoing as she chanted a spell of amplification.


    "We don''t have a choice. If we don''t stabilize this now, the gates won''t just stay open they''ll multiply."


    Outside, Raghnall, Dabi, and Zen watched as the Vanguard''s forces swarmed the outskirts of the capital.


    The Vanguard had wasted no time. In less than an hour, they had turned the city''s outer district into their staging ground.


    Massive banners of black steel loomed over the ruined buildings, and monstrous soldiers patrolled the newly formed base, their jagged weapons glowing with Rift energy.


    "They''ve already taken the outer defenses," Raghnall said, his voice filled with quiet fury. "Half the city''s outskirts already theirs."


    Zen clenched his dual blades, his eyes scanning the battlefield.


    "They''re not just attacking. They''re setting up fortifications. This isn''t just an invasion it''s a full occupation."


    Dabi tightened his grip on his sword, his jaw clenched. "Then we don''t let them spread. We hold this line, no matter what."


    The army commanders a Voidlords noticed the Aetherial Core energy. They knew the use of the Aetherial Core more then anyone present.


    They sent some of the troops to stop or secure the Aetherial Core.


    Beyond the sanctum, a low rumble signaled the arrival of even more Vanguard soldiers.


    The massive Rift Gate above the city crackled ominously, its edges glowing with unstable energy. Through it came a seemingly endless stream of Vanguard troops.


    Among them were towering beasts clad in jagged armor, their glowing red eyes scanning the battlefield with malicious intent.


    Behind them, the Harbingers strode with an aura of dread, their blackened weapons humming with destructive power.


    Raghnall raised his warhammer, its divine glow cutting through the darkness. "Dabi, Zen, hold the entrance! They must not breach the sanctum!"


    Dabi nodded, stepping forward as the first wave of Vanguard soldiers charged. His sword glimmered faintly, catching the dim light of the sanctum''s runes.


    With a battle cry, he slashed through the vanguard, his agility allowing him to dance through their ranks with deadly precision.


    Zen followed suit, his twin blades moving in a blur as he cut down two Vanguard soldiers at once. "There''s too many of them!" he shouted.


    Raghnall stepped forward, swinging his warhammer with a force that shook the ground. The Vanguard forces recoiled, but their numbers only seemed to grow.


    Inside the sanctum, Calvin let out a strained gasp as he forced more energy into the Core. The obelisks glowed brighter, their hum reaching a deafening crescendo. One by one, the Rift Gates across the city began to flicker, their edges destabilizing.


    "We''re making progress," Loira said, her voice taut with concentration. "But the Core is nearing its limit. If we push too hard, it could back fire."


    Calvin gritted his teeth. "If we don''t push, those gates will never close." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they worked, another tremor shook the sanctum, and a loud crash echoed from the entrance. Calvin''s head snapped up. "What was that?"


    At the sanctum''s entrance, the battle had reached a fever pitch. Dabi, Raghnall, and Zen fought valiantly, but their strength was beginning to wane.


    Just as they managed to repel another wave of Vanguard soldiers, the sky darkened further.


    Through the main Rift Gate descended a colossal figure, its shadow casting an oppressive pall over the battlefield.


    Clad in jagged, spiked armor, the figure wielded a massive glaive that crackled with dark energy. Its mere presence seemed to sap the courage of those nearby.


    "That''s... not a Harbinger," Raghnall said, his voice barely above a whisper. "It''s a Warlord."


    The Rift Warlord''s guttural laugh echoed across the battlefield. "Your sanctum will fall. Your city will burn. And your lives are forfeit."


    The Warlord raised its glaive, slamming it into the ground. A wave of shadow magic erupted outward, scattering the defenders and creating fissures in the earth.


    Inside the sanctum, the Core began to pulse erratically. Calvin and Loira exchanged a panicked glance.


    "The obelisks(a tool for using the core) can''t handle this much energy," Loira said, her voice shaking. "We''re out of time."


    Calvin slammed his hand on the pedestal. "We have to seal the gates now, even if it''s incomplete. It''s better than letting that thing send reinforcements!"


    Loira hesitated, then nodded. Together, they poured the last of their energy into the Core.


    The obelisks flared one final time, and a blinding light erupted from the sanctum. Across the city, the smaller Rift Gates snapped shut, leaving only the main gate active.


    "It''s done," Calvin said, collapsing to his knees.


    Outside, they regrouped, but their victory was short lived.


    Suddenly a Warlord, furious at the loss of the gates, charged toward the sanctum.


    Raghnall stepped forward, raising his warhammer. "You''ll not take another step!"


    The Warlord laughed, its glaive slashing through the air with terrifying speed.


    Raghnall blocked the attack, the impact sending shockwaves through the ground. Experience new stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    The two clashed in a battle of raw power, their strikes shaking the earth.


    Dabi and Zen joined the fight, their combined efforts barely enough to keep the Warlord at bay.


    "We need reinforcements!" Zen shouted, dodging a sweeping strike from the Warlord''s glaive.


    As the battle raged, Dabi found himself face to face with the Warlord. Bloodied but unyielding, he gripped his sword tightly, his eyes blazing with determination.


    "You think you can stop me?" the Warlord sneered, raising its glaive for a final blow.


    Dabi stepped forward, his voice steady despite the odds. "Not while I''m still standing."


    ---

 Chapter 201 The Fall of a Warlord

    ---The battlefield roared with the clash of steel and the crackling hum of Rift energy.


    The Warlord loomed over the sanctum''s defenders, its jagged glaive dripping with dark energy. Its every step left craters in the ground, and its guttural laughter could sent shivers down the spines of even the bravest warriors.


    "You think closing the gates will save your city?" the Warlord sneered, its voice deep and rumbling like distant thunder.


    "You''ve merely delayed the inevitable." Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    Raghnall, Dabi, and Zen stood in the shadow of the colossal figure. Bloodied and battered, they refused to retreat, their weapons glinting faintly in the dim light.


    Behind them, the sanctum hummed with residual energy, Aetherial Core stabilized but still vulnerable.


    "We''ve held the line this far," Dabi said, his voice strained but resolute. "We''re not letting you through now."


    The Warlord raised its glaive, the dark weapon pulsating with ominous power. "Bravery is wasted on the weak." It swung the glaive with brutal force, aiming to cleave through the defenders in a single strike.


    Raghnall met the attack head-on, his warhammer glowing with energy. The impact sent shockwaves, but Raghnall stood firm, his sheer strength forcing the Warlord to take a step back.


    "Zen, Dabi!" Raghnall said. "Flank it! Keep it off balance!"


    Zen darted to the left, his twin blades flashing as he targeted the Warlord''s exposed side.


    Dabi moved to the right, his sword slicing through the air with precision. Their combined assault forced the Warlord to split its attention, its movements growing more erratic as it struggled to fend off the coordinated attack.


    Despite their efforts, the Warlord''s strength was overwhelming. It shrugged off Dabi and Zen''s strikes as though they were mere annoyances, and its glaive carved deep furrows into the earth with each swing.


    "You fight well for mortals," the Warlord admitted, its tone almost mocking. "But against the power of the Rift, you are nothing."


    It raised its free hand, channeling a surge of shadow magic. Tendrils of darkness erupted from the ground, snaking toward the defenders with terrifying speed.


    Dabi narrowly dodged one of the tendrils, rolling to the side as it slammed into the ground where he''d been standing moments before.


    "We can''t keep this up!" he shouted, his voice tinged with frustration.


    Zen gritted his teeth, deflecting a tendril with his blade. "We just need to buy time! Calvin and Loira are closing gates. If we lose here, everything falls apart!"


    The Warlord laughed, its voice echoing like a death knell. "Time? I have all the time in the world. You, however, do not."


    It swung its glaive in a wide arc, forcing the defenders to scatter. Raghnall, already showing signs of fatigue, raised his warhammer once more, determined to protect the sanctum at all costs.


    Just as the Warlord prepared to deliver a devastating blow, a brilliant golden light pierced through the battlefield. The air shimmered with powerful energy, and a commanding voice rang out:


    "Hold fast, warriors of the sanctum! Aid has arrived!"


    From the eastern edge of the battlefield, Aldric Valorin emerged, his golden armor (battle suit''s / form) gleaming like the first light of dawn. His crimson cape billowed behind him, and his radiant sword blazed with celestial energy.


    The Warlord turned its massive head toward the newcomer, its expression twisting into a snarl. "Another insect to crush?" S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aldric strode forward with an air of unshakable confidence, his piercing gaze locking onto the Warlord. "You''ve overstayed your welcome, Rift spawn."


    The Warlord roared, swinging its glaive toward Aldric with devastating force.


    But the commander moved with blinding speed, his sword intercepting the attack in a burst of light. The collision sent shockwaves through the battlefield, but Aldric remained unyielding.


    "You''re late," Raghnall said, his voice a mixture of relief and irritation.


    "I was busy ensuring the Council is ready for war," Aldric replied, his tone steady. "Now let''s finish this."


    With Aldric leading the charge, the battle shifted in favor of the defenders. His swordsmanship was unparalleled, each strike imbued with divine precision.


    He moved like a force of nature, his every attack pushing the Warlord back.


    "You dare defy me?" the Warlord bellowed, its glaive flaring with dark energy.


    "I dare much more than that," Aldric retorted, his voice calm and unwavering. "You''ve terrorized this kids (Dabi and zen) long enough."


    Raghnall, Dabi, and Zen seized the opportunity to regroup, their spirits reinvigorated by Aldric''s arrival.


    Together, they launched a coordinated assault, their attacks synchronized with Aldric''s movements.


    The Warlord, for all its power, began to falter under the relentless onslaught.


    Aldric''s radiant sword burned through its armor, while Raghnall''s warhammer shattered its defenses.


    Dabi and Zen targeted its exposed joints, their blades finding purchase where the Warlord''s armor was weakest.


    As the battle raged on, the Warlord''s movements grew sluggish. Its once-overwhelming strength was now a liability, its massive frame unable to keep up with the defenders'' coordinated strikes.


    "You... will not... defeat me!" the Warlord roared, channeling the last of its energy into a final, desperate attack. Dark tendrils erupted from the ground, lashing out in all directions.


    Aldric raised his sword high, its radiant light intensifying. "This ends now!"


    With a single, decisive strike, Aldric cleaved through the Warlord''s glaive, shattering the weapon into fragments. The light from his sword surged forward, engulfing the Warlord in a blinding explosion of energy.


    When the light faded, the Warlord collapsed to its knees, its massive form crumbling as the Rift energy sustaining it dissipated.


    Raghnall stepped forward, his warhammer raised. "For the sanctum." With a final swing, he brought the warhammer down on the Warlord''s head, ending its reign of terror once and for all.


    The battlefield fell silent as the Warlord''s remains dissolved into black mist, carried away by the winds. The defenders stood victorious, though their victory came at a heavy cost.


    Aldric surveyed the battlefield, his expression grim. "This was but a fraction of their forces. The true threat still there."


    Dabi wiped the blood from his sword, his gaze hardening.


    Aldric''s voice was heavy with foreboding. "Voidlords. Their armies are vast, their power immeasurable. This was merely the vanguard."


    Zen''s grip tightened on his blades. "Then we need to prepare."


    High above the battlefield, the Rift Gate shimmered ominously. Within its swirling depths, the silhouettes of five towering figures loomed the Voidlords.


    Their presence radiated an aura of dominance and malice, their forms wreathed in shadow and flame.


    One of the Voidlords, its voice a cold, guttural whisper, spoke. "The Warlord has fallen. The mortals have shown resilience."


    Another figure, its eyes glowing like molten fire, replied. "Their defiance is insignificant. Our armies will crush them."


    The largest of the Voidlords stepped forward, its voice echoing with a chilling finality. "Prepare the Harbingers. The next attack will not be so easily repelled."


    Back at the sanctum, Aldric addressed everyone. "We''ve done well to hold the line.


    But this is only the beginning. The Voidlords will not stop until this world is theirs."


    Raghnall nodded, his expression somber. "Then we''ll fight them. Whatever it takes."


    Dabi sheathed his sword, his resolve stronger than ever. We will fight until death.


    Aldric placed a hand on Dabi''s shoulder. "Your courage is commendable. But courage alone won''t win this war. We need strategy, strength... and allies."


    As they regrouped and tended to their wounds, the ominous glow of the Rift Gate remained a constant reminder of the battles yet to come.


    ''The Voidlords step out of the gate ...''


    ---

 Chapter 202 Closing the Rift

    ---The sanctum pulsed with energy, its ancient walls glowing with ethereal light as Calvin and Loira stood before the Aetherial Core.


    The room vibrated with power, the air thick with tension as the Core hummed in synchronization with the sanctum''s obelisks.


    "This is it," Loira said, her voice steady but tinged with urgency. Her staff glowed faintly in her grip, its runes flickering in response to the Core''s energy.


    "The Aetherial Core is fully attuned. Once we activate it, it should close the main Rift Gate."(From which the army is coming though.)


    Calvin glanced at her, sweat dripping down his brow. His hands hovered over the Core, its radiant glow reflecting in his eyes. "Should?" he echoed, his voice betraying his doubt.


    Loira gave him a reassuring nod. "It will work. We just have to trust it."


    Behind them, Raghnall, Dabi, Zen, and Aldric stood guard, their eyes scanning the room for any sign of danger.


    Though the Warlord had been defeated, the Rift Gate still loomed ominously in the sky, it''s crackling energy a constant reminder of the threat beyond.


    "Whatever you''re doing," Dabi said, his sword at the ready, "do it fast. The enemy won''t wait for us to finish."


    Calvin placed his hands on the Core, its surface cool and smooth despite the immense energy radiating from it. He closed his eyes, focusing on the connection between the Core and the sanctum. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Loira began chanting, her voice weaving a complex spell that resonated with the obelisks surrounding them. The runes on her staff glowed brighter, casting intricate patterns of light across the chamber.


    As the chant reached its crescendo, the Core flared with a blinding brilliance. Tendrils of golden energy shot out from it, connecting with the obelisks and creating a network of luminous threads that spread throughout the sanctum.


    "The gate... It reacting!" Loira exclaimed, her eyes wide with both awe and determination.


    Above the city, the Rift Gate began to shimmer and distort. It''s edges crackled with unstable energy, and the monstrous forms of Vanguard soldiers and Harbingers faltered as they were stepping through. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    Just as hope began to rise among the Dabi and others, the Rift Gate surged with a burst of energy.


    The silhouettes of the Voidlords became clearer, their towering forms looming menacingly as they channeled their power into the gate.


    "They''re reinforcing the gate!" Aldric shouted, his sword glowing with celestial energy. "They''re trying to keep them open!"


    Loira''s chant faltered for a moment, the strain of maintaining the spell evident in her trembling hands. "We can''t hold this alone. The Voidlords'' interference is too strong!"


    Raghnall stepped forward, his warhammer glowing with divine light. "Then we''ll give our magical energy too. Aldric, with me!"


    Calvin gritted his teeth, his entire body trembling as he poured his energy into the Core. "Loira, we need more power! The Voidlords are overpowering us!"


    Loira''s eyes narrowed in determination. She raised her staff high, its runes flaring with a brilliant light. "Then let''s give them everything we''ve got!"


    With a fierce cry, she slammed the staff into the ground. The sanctum responded immediately, its runes glowing brighter as it channeled an overwhelming surge of energy into the Core.


    The Core''s light intensified, its golden tendrils expanding outward and engulfing the room in a radiant glow.


    Calvin and others two saints felt a surge of strength course through them, the combined power of the sanctum and the Core pushing back against the Voidlords'' influence.


    Above the city, the Rift Gate began to waver. The Voidlords'' control flickered, their voices echoing with frustration and anger as the gate destabilized.


    From the direction of the main Rift Gate, the voice of the leading Voidlord boomed across the battlefield. "You dare defy us? Mortals, your defiance will cost you everything!"


    The Rift Gate flared once more, their edges darkening as the Voidlords unleashed a final, desperate assault. Torrents of energy poured through, targeting the sanctum and the defenders.


    Dabi , Zen , and Jeni, they have lese mana than Others. They are very exhausted and injured. Still they also give their mana for the final push.


    As the energy battle raged on, Calvin


    and Loira reached the final stages of


    the ritual. The Core''s light had become almost blinding, its energy surging through the sanctum like a heartbeat.


    "Now, Calvin!" Loira shouted, her voice barely audible over the deafening hum of the Core. "Release the energy!"


    Calvin took a deep breath, his hands steady despite the pain. With a single, decisive motion, he activated the Core''s release mechanism.


    The Aetherial Core erupted in a burst of blue light, its energy spreading out in a wave that engulfed the Rift Gate.


    The gate shimmered violently before collapsing, it''s energy imploding into nothingness.


    The sanctum fell silent as the last gate vanished, it malevolent glow replaced by the serene light of the core.


    The defenders ( Dabi , his friends and the ally Saints) stood in stunned silence, their weapons lowered as they processed what had just happened.


    The city''s skyline, once dominated by the ominous presence of the Rift Gates, was now clear and tranquil.


    "We did it," Loira said, her voice barely above a whisper. She leaned heavily on her staff, exhaustion etched into her features.


    Calvin sank to his knees, a mixture of relief and fatigue washing over him. "All the gates... they''re gone."


    Aldric approached the group, his armor battered but his posture resolute.


    "You''ve accomplished what many thought impossible. But this victory is only the beginning." There still an amry to defeat.


    Dabi frowned, his gaze fixed on the horizon. "The Voidlords won''t take this lightly."


    Aldric nodded grimly. "Then we must prepare. The Council is already mobilizing, but we''ll need every ally we can muster for the war ahead."


    Raghnall placed a hand on Calvin''s shoulder. "You''ve done well, both of you. We don''t have too worry about more enemy coming."


    "Thank you for your hardwok."


    Calvin looked up, determination replacing the exhaustion in his eyes. "We''ll be ready. Whatever comes next, we''ll fight."


    In the enemy camp outside the city the Voidlords gathered, their towering forms radiating an aura of malice and fury.


    "They''ve closed the gates," one of them hissed, its voice dripping with venom.


    The largest Voidlord stepped forward, its presence suffocating. "The mortals have proven resourceful."


    Another Voidlord, its form wreathed in shadow and flame, spoke. "Let them bask in their victory."


    The Voidlords'' dark laughter echoed through the void, their plans for conquering this world already taking shape.


    ---

 Chapter 203 The Last Gate and the Rising Storm

    ---The sanctum trembled faintly as the last Rift Gate closed, its energy sealing with a final pulse of light.


    The Aetherial Core, now dim and inert, rested on the pedestal, its immense power spent. Calvin collapsed to his knees, the exhaustion of channeling the Core''s energy evident in his labored breaths.


    Loira leaned heavily on her staff, her hands trembling from the strain. Her voice was hoarse, but it carried a sense of triumph. "It''s done. All the gates¡­ they''re closed."


    Despite their victory in closing the main gate, half of the Voidlords'' vanguard and harbinger army had already crossed through before the final collapse.


    The capital city, once a beacon of hope and prosperity, was now at the risk of becoming the battlefield.


    The sanctum''s glowing runes flickered briefly before fading, the room settling into an almost eerie silence. Raghnall approached the pedestal, his expression grim but resolute.


    "We''ve bought ourselves some time, but this isn''t over."


    Outside the sanctum, the horizon was a grim sight. Smoke billowed into the sky as the Voidlords'' forces continued preparing for the war.


    Despite the closing of the Rift Gates, the vanguard and harbinger army had already crossed over in massive numbers.


    From their makeshift base outside the capital, the Voidlords army the vanguard and harvengier''s had begun constructing fortifications.


    Twisted spires of black stone rose from the ground, their designs pulsating with corrupt Rift energy. War machines, powered by the remnants of the Rift, churned forward, preparing for the assault on the city.


    Loira stared at the distant chaos, her heart sinking. "Even with the gates closed, they''re still here. And they''ve already fortified their position."


    Calvin stood, his voice steadier now. "We''ve cut off their reinforcements. That''s the first step. Now, we prepare for what''s next."


    The group made their way back to the capital city, the journey somber and heavy with tension. Along the way, they passed remnants of people abandoned in haste, their inhabitants having fled to the safe place inner city.


    (Note:When Capital city face a attack, the earth mages create a inner wall for defence.)


    When they reached the inner city gates, the scene was one of organized chaos.


    The city''s inner walls were lined with defenders Sovereign Guards, local militia, and even civilians armed with whatever they could find.


    The air buzzed with activity as soldiers reinforced barricades, mages erected protective wards, and messengers carried reports between command posts.


    Enjoy new tales from My Virtual Library Empire


    Aldric Valorin, said let''s go inside, his expression softening slightly.


    Calvin nodded. "Yes, we have to hold a Saint Council meeting. The enemy established a base just outside the city."


    Aldric''s jaw tightened, and he turned to one of his lieutenants. "Double the patrols on the outer walls. I want every soldier ready for battle."


    Inside the war council chamber, the atmosphere was tense. A large map of the city and surrounding lands was spread across the table, marked with symbols indicating the Voidlords'' encampments and known troop movements.


    Aldric addressed the assembled leaders commanders of the Sovereign Guard, influential mages, and representatives of the civilian defense forces.


    "The Voidlords'' army is vast, but it''s disorganized," he began. "Their forces rely heavily on the momentum provided by the Rift Gates. Now that the gates are closed, their command structure is in disarray."


    Loira stepped forward, pointing to the map. "Their encampments are here, outside the western perimeter. If we can hold the city''s walls and disrupt their supplies, we might slow their advance."


    Dabi leaned against the wall, his arms crossed. "Slowing them down won''t stop them. What about the Voidlords themselves? They won''t just sit back while we pick apart their army."


    Aldric''s gaze darkened. "The Voidlords are a different challenge. They''ll reveal themselves only when the battle is at its peak. But we''ll be ready."


    As preparations continued, Calvin and Loira walked through the city, witnessing firsthand the determination of its people.


    Calvin had many questions about dimension gates and Gatekeeper''s.


    That''s why he asked Loira for a walk. Who knows if he will be able to made it through the battle with the Voidlords.


    They saw, Blacksmiths worked tirelessly to forge weapons, while healers set up makeshift infirmaries. Children ran supplies to soldiers, their small faces filled with a mix of fear and courage.


    An elderly woman approached Calvin, her hands clasping his tightly. "Thank you," she said, her voice trembling. "For closing those gates. For giving us a chance."


    To boost public morale the council shared the information that saint Calvin close all the gates. They only need to defeat the army now.


    Calvin didn''t know how to respond, but he nodded, the weight of responsibility pressing heavier on his shoulders.


    Loira watched silently, her mind racing with thoughts of what lay ahead.


    "They''re counting on us, Calvin said quietly. "We can''t let them down."


    Far outside the city, the Voidlords'' encampment was a stark contrast to the organized chaos of the capital.


    Towering spires of black stone loomed over the landscape, their surfaces pulsing with crimson light.


    Harbingers moved among the ranks, barking orders to the vanguard soldiers as they prepared for the coming siege.


    At the heart of the camp, Five Voidlords stood in a circle, their forms obscured by swirling shadows. Their voices were low and guttural, their language ancient and menacing.


    "They''ve closed the gates," one Voidlord growled, its crimson eyes glowing with fury.


    "Impressive," another replied, its voice laced with amusement. "But it changes nothing. Our forces are already here. The city will fall."


    ''We will find what we are looking for.''


    The third Voidlord stepped forward, its armor crackling with energy. "Let them prepare. It will make their defeat all the sweeter. Begin the march at dawn."


    As night fell over the capital, the city''s defenders took what rest they could. Fires burned in the courtyards, and the sound of hammers striking steel echoed into the night.


    Dabi and Loira stood atop the inner wall, overlooking the western horizon where the Voidlords'' encampment glowed faintly in the distance.


    "They''re coming," Loira said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Dabi nodded. "But so are we. We''ve faced impossible odds before, and we''ve survived. We''ll do it again."


    Behind them, Aldric approached, his golden armor gleaming faintly in the moonlight.


    "Rest while you can," he advised. "Tomorrow will be the fight of our lives."


    --- S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 204 Dawn of the Final Stand

    ---The city was cloaked in an eerie silence before dawn, the calm before the storm.


    The faint sound of war drums echoed from the Voidlords'' camp beyond the horizon, their rhythm steady and menacing, like the heartbeat of the enemy itself.


    Dabi stood on the inner wall, his eyes fixed on the faint lights flickering in the distance, where the Voidlords'' encampment sprawled like a festering wound on the land.


    The air was heavy with tension, the kind that pressed on the chest and made every breath feel like a struggle.


    Behind him, the city stirred to life. Fires were rekindled, and the hum of preparations filled the air.


    Soldiers donned armor, their faces pale but determined.


    Mages worked in huddled groups, their hands glowing with energy as they chanted spells to reinforce the city''s defenses.


    Aldric Valorin''s voice cut through the murmur of activity as he addressed a gathering of key figures in the central square. His golden armor glinted in the faint light of the rising sun, a beacon of authority and hope.


    "Today, we stand as the last line between the invaders and the annihilation of everything we hold dear," he began, his voice steady and commanding.


    "The enemy will throw everything they have at us, but we will not falter. We will not break. The walls of this city will hold, and its people will endure."


    Dabi felt a surge of determination at Aldric''s words, though doubt still gnawed at the edges of his mind. He glanced at Loira, who stood beside him, clutching her staff tightly. She met his gaze and nodded, her expression resolute.


    "We''ve closed the gates," Loira said, her voice low but firm. "Now, we need to make sure the city doesn''t fall before we can figure out our next move."


    The city''s mages had been working tirelessly through the night to construct an advanced magical barrier. At the heart of the effort was a shimmering dome of energy that enveloped the inner city, its surface pulsating with faint blue light.


    "The barrier is strong," said Kael, the lead mage, as he examined the dome. His face was lined with exhaustion, but his eyes burned with determination.


    "But it''s not invincible. It requires constant maintenance, and the enemy will likely target its weakest points."


    Dabi, Calvin and Loira stepped forward to assist. Using remnants of the Aetherial Core, they amplified the barrier''s stability.


    Loira''s fingers glowed as she channeled the Core''s energy into the dome, while Calvin directed the flow, ensuring it reached the mages stationed at various points around the city.


    "It''s like trying to hold back the ocean with a net," Loira muttered, sweat beading on her forehead.


    "But it''s better than nothing," Calvin replied. "And we''re not doing this alone."


    Despite the looming threat, the city''s civilians refused to succumb to despair.


    Groups of men and women organized themselves, forming supply chains to deliver food, water, and medical supplies to the front lines.


    Healers set up makeshift infirmaries, while others worked on evacuation routes in case the inner walls fell.


    As Dabi moved through the streets, he was stopped by a young girl(was saved by him in the market) clutching a small charm made of woven thread and beads. She looked up at him with wide, fearful eyes.


    "This is for you," she said, holding out the charm. "It''s for luck."


    Dabi knelt to accept the charm, his heart aching at the child''s innocence amidst the chaos.


    "Thank you," he said softly. "I''ll keep it safe."


    The gesture reminded him of what they were fighting for. It wasn''t just about defeating the Voidlords or holding the city it was about protecting the lives and hopes of everyone within these walls.


    Scouts returned just before noon, their faces pale and grim. One of them, a wiry man named Corin, delivered the report directly to Aldric and the others.


    "They''re on the move," Corin said, his voice tight. "The vanguard is leading the charge, followed by their war machines. The main force stretches as far as the eye can see. It''s¡­ endless."


    Aldric''s jaw tightened. "How long do we have?"


    "Hours, maybe less," Corin replied. "They''re bringing something massive machines powered by magic energy. We''ve never seen anything like that before."


    The news sent a ripple of unease through the defenders. Dabi clenched his fists, his mind racing. If the war machines reached the city, even the upgraded barrier might not hold.


    Far beyond the city''s walls, in the heart of the Voidlords'' camp, a figure cloaked in shadows surveyed the preparations.


    This was no ordinary general¡ªit was a being steeped in dark energy, its form flickering like a mirage.


    "The city''s defenses are impressive," it said, its voice a cold whisper that carried a weight of malice. "But they are not impregnable."


    Another figure stepped forward, clad in jagged armor that radiated malevolent energy. "The war machines will breach the barrier," it said, its tone confident.


    "They are a distraction," the shadowy figure replied. "The real strike will come from within. Our secret weapon is nearly ready. Once deployed, the city''s defenses will crumble from the inside out."


    The two figures shared a dark laugh as the Voidlords'' forces marched toward the city, their war drums pounding louder with each passing moment.


    Back in the city, Aldric ordered the soldiers to their positions, ensuring every wall, tower, and chokepoint was manned.


    Raghnall joined the front lines, his massive warhammer glowing with divine energy. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We''ve faced worse odds before," Raghnall said, his deep voice rumbling like distant thunder. "And we''ve always emerged victorious."


    Dabi, Loira, Calvin , Jeni, Zen continued to work with the mages, stabilizing the barrier and reinforcing key points. The strain on the casters was evident, but their determination never wavered.


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    As the afternoon sun dipped lower in the sky, casting long shadows across the city, the sound of the Voidlords'' war drums grew louder. The defenders took their positions, their weapons gleaming in the fading light.


    Dabi stood on the wall beside Loira, clutching the small charm the child had given him.


    He looked out at the approaching enemy, his heart pounding with a mix of fear and resolve.


    "This is it," Loira said softly.


    "Yeah," Dabi replied. "But we''re ready."


    As the first ranks of the Voidlords'' vanguard appeared on the horizon, their forms silhouetted against the setting sun, the city braced itself for the battle to come.


    ---

 Chapter 205 The Siege Begins

    ---The horizon seemed to ripple with malevolent energy as the first ranks of the Voidlords'' vanguard came into view, their jagged forms casting long shadows in the light of the setting sun.


    Dabi and others, standing atop the city''s inner wall, gripped the edge of the parapet as his breath caught in his throat.


    "They''re here," Loira murmured, her voice barely audible over the rising tension. Her staff pulsed faintly with energy, as though resonating with the dark forces approaching.


    Aldric Valorin stepped forward, his golden armor glinting with the last rays of daylight. His voice cut through the air like a clarion call, steady and unyielding.


    "Hold your positions! Remember what we''re fighting for. The walls will hold as long as we do!"


    The defenders, a mix of battle-hardened soldiers, mages, and hastily trained volunteers, responded with a unified roar, though fear lingered in their eyes.


    The Voidlords'' vanguard reached the outer walls just as twilight fell. Composed of grotesque Rift creatures and heavily armed soldiers, the force surged forward with terrifying speed.


    The creatures hulking beasts with jagged limbs & glowing eyes threw themselves against the walls, their claws raking at the stone.


    Soldiers atop the battlements unleashed a hail of arrows and spells, cutting down the first wave, but the onslaught was relentless.


    Dabi watched the horror as one of the beasts leaped onto the wall, swatting aside two defenders before being brought down by a concentrated barrage of fireballs.


    The air was filled with the clash of weapons, the roar of beasts, and the screams of the wounded. Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    "We can''t let them breach the walls!" Loira shouted, stepping forward. She raised her staff, and a surge of energy rippled outward, creating a shimmering barrier that momentarily halted the advance.


    Aldric moved through the chaos like a general born for battle. From his vantage point, he gives orders with precision, directing archers to focus on the Rift creatures while infantry handled the soldiers.


    "Form pike lines at the eastern gate!" he shouted. "Keep those beasts pinned while the mages concentrate fire on the western flank!"


    Under his command, the defenders began to turn the tide. Soldiers used the narrow streets to their advantage, luring the enemy into chokepoints where they could be overwhelmed.


    Dabi marveled at how Aldric seemed to see the entire battlefield at once, adjusting his strategy to counter every move the enemy made.


    Beside him, Loira channeled her magic into the soldiers'' weapons, imbuing them with temporary enhancements. Swords glowed with flames, arrows crackled with electricity, and shields became nearly unbreakable.


    "You''re doing great," Calvin said, his voice steady despite the chaos.


    "So are you," Loira replied, though her hands trembled from the strain of maintaining the enchantments.


    Just as the defenders began to push back the vanguard, a new wave of terror descended upon them. The Harbingers, elite Voidlord warriors clad in jagged black armor that radiated dark energy, emerged from the enemy ranks.


    Their arrival was heralded by an oppressive wave of power that sent chills through the defenders. One Harbinger, taller and more imposing than the rest, raised a massive, crackling blade and pointed it at the walls.


    "Focus fire on them!" Aldric commanded, but the Harbingers moved with supernatural speed, cutting through spells and arrows as though they were nothing.


    Raghnall stepped forward, his massive warhammer glowing with magic light. "I''ll handle them," he said, his deep voice steady.


    The battle that followed was nothing short of legendary. Raghnall met one of the Harbingers head-on, his warhammer clashing against the enemy''s blade with a thunderous impact. The ground shook beneath their blows, and sparks flew with every strike.


    Though Raghnall''s strength was formidable, the Harbinger''s power was overwhelming.


    A glancing blow from the enemy''s blade tore through Raghnall''s armor, leaving a deep gash on his shoulder. Still, he fought on, driving the Harbinger back with sheer force and determination.


    Despite the defenders'' efforts, the outer walls began to falter under the relentless assault. Dabi''s mind raced as he tried to think of a way to turn the tide.


    "If we don''t do something soon, they''ll breach the walls," Loira said, her voice filled with urgency.


    Dabi''s eyes darted to a section of the wall that had already been heavily damaged. An idea formed in his mind, risky but potentially effective.


    "What if we collapse part of the wall?" he suggested.


    Loira stared at him. "Are you serious? That would leave us with fewer defenses!"


    "It would funnel them into a narrow area," Dabi explained. "We could turn it into a kill zone. It''s risky, but it might be our only shot."


    Loira hesitated, then nodded. "If you think it''ll work, I''m with you."


    Dabi quickly relayed the plan to Aldric, who approved it with a grim nod. "Do it," Aldric said. "But make sure the rest of the wall holds."


    With Loira''s help, Dabi set explosive charges along the weakened section of the wall.


    The controlled collapse was deafening, sending rubble and dust into the air.


    When the smoke cleared, the enemy was forced to funnel into the newly created chokepoint, where defenders rained down fire and steel.


    The plan worked, but it came at a cost. The defenders now had one less barrier between them and the enemy.


    From a distant hill, the Voidlords watched the battle unfold. The shadowy figure from before stood beside a towering, armored general, their expressions unreadable.


    "They''re resourceful," the general said, his voice like grinding stone. "But it won''t save them." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "They''ve delayed us," the shadowy figure replied. "But only delayed. The Harbingers will soften them up. And when the time comes, our secret weapon will end this farce."


    The two figures turned their gaze to the city, where the defenders continued to fight valiantly. The war drums beat louder, signaling the Voidlords'' intention to escalate the conflict.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, the battlefield was littered with the bodies of fallen defenders and enemies alike.


    The defenders had held the line, but their numbers were dwindling, and exhaustion was beginning to take its toll.


    Dabi stood beside Loira, his body aching from the day''s efforts. He glanced at Aldric, who was still issuing orders with unwavering resolve.


    "We made it through the first wave," Dabi said, trying to sound optimistic.


    "Barely," Loira replied, her eyes weary but determined. "But this was just the beginning. The real fight starts tomorrow."


    In the distance, the Voidlords'' camp glowed with an ominous light, their war machines looming like dark sentinels against the night sky.


    The defenders braced themselves for what was to come, knowing that the siege was far from over.


    ----

 Chapter 206 Shadows Within

    ----The night was quiet, almost unnaturally so. It was a false calm, the kind that settled just before chaos erupted again.


    Dabi stood on the battlements, his eyes scanning the flickering glow of the Voidlord encampment in the distance.


    The enemy was regrouping, but the defenders had little time to rest.


    Beside him, Loira leaned on her staff, exhaustion evident in her face. "We survived the first wave, but I don''t think the city can take much more of this."


    Dabi nodded, his jaw tightening. "We''ll find a way. We always do."


    Their conversation was interrupted by Aldric''s sharp voice. "Trouble. Someone''s tampered with the magical barrier."


    Dabi and Loira exchanged alarmed glances. "Tampered? How?" Dabi asked.


    "Follow me," Aldric said, his tone clipped.


    As they descended the inner wall, Aldric explained. "A section of the barrier at the southern perimeter weakened abruptly.


    We initially thought it was damage from the battle, but this was deliberate. Someone shut down the energy flow from within."


    When they arrived at the site, the evidence was clear. The runic inscriptions that powered the barrier had been disrupted, their intricate patterns marred by deep scratches.


    A mage knelt beside the damage, shaking his head. "This wasn''t caused by the enemy. It''s sabotage."


    The implications sent a chill through Dabi. "We have a traitor."


    Loira''s eyes narrowed. "Who would do this?"


    We knew there''s was traitor among us. Dabi said. Someone opened the gates for the enemy.


    Aldric''s expression darkened in anger. "Someone with knowledge of our defenses¡ªand a motive to see us fail. We need answers, and we need them now."


    Dabi and Loira began their investigation immediately, questioning those stationed near the barrier. Tensions were high; every suspicious glance and vague answer felt like a potential lead.


    Their breakthrough came when a guard mentioned seeing someone near the barrier just before it failed: an engineer named Rynar. He was well respected, having designed parts of the city''s defenses.


    "Rynar Vantore?" Dabi asked, disbelief in his voice. "He''s been with us since the beginning."


    "That makes him the perfect suspect," Loira said grimly. "No one would question his movements."


    They found Rynar in a storage room, rummaging through supplies. He froze when he saw them, his hand darting toward a hidden dagger.


    "Rynar," Dabi said, stepping forward cautiously, "tell me it''s not true."


    The man''s face twisted with a mix of guilt and defiance. "You don''t understand. They promised... They promised powers and spare us."


    Loira raised her staff, her voice sharp. "Spare us? By letting them slaughtering people?"


    "They said they''d only take the city as a foothold," Rynar said, his voice cracking. "The rest of us would be left alone. It was the only way they are too strong."


    "You betrayed us all," Dabi said, his voice low and heavy.


    Rynar lunged at Dabi, but the move was clumsy, born of desperation. Dabi side- stepped and knocked the dagger from his hand. Pinning Rynar against the wall, Dabi growled, "How long have you been working with them?"


    "Since the first Rift opened," Rynar admitted. "They approached me, said I could either help them or watch my family die."


    Loira''s face softened momentarily. "Rynar, they lied to you. The Voidlords don''t spare anyone. They destroy everything."


    For a moment, Rynar seemed to falter, but then his eyes hardened. "You''re wrong. They''ll keep their word. They have to."


    Dabi shook his head. "No, they don''t. And now, because of you, more lives are at risk."


    Rynar was handed over to Aldric, who promised a swift interrogation. Meanwhile, Loira and the mages raced to repair the barrier.


    The damage was extensive, and the energy required to stabilize the flow was immense. Loira directed the effort, channeling her magic to reignite the runes while coordinating with the other casters.


    "It''s holding," one mage said, sweat dripping from his brow. "But just barely."


    The strain proved too much for one of the younger mages. As he poured his energy into the barrier, the backlash overwhelmed him. With a cry, he collapsed, lifeless.


    Loira froze, her breath catching in her throat. Dabi placed a hand on her shoulder. "We''ll mourn him later. Right now, we have to finish this."


    She nodded, her resolve hardening. With renewed focus, the team completed the repairs. The barrier flared back to life, its protective glow spreading over the city once more.


    The celebration was short-lived. Even as the barrier was restored, alarms rang out from the northern quarter.


    "A group of Harbingers breached the walls during the sabotage," Aldric reported. "They''re inside the city."


    Dabi stepped forward,holding his sword . "I''ll handle it. Calvin, Loira stay here and keep the barrier stable."


    "We''re coming with you," Calvin said.


    "No," Dabi said firmly. "You''re more valuable here. Trust me¡ªI''ve got this." sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Reluctantly, Calvin and Loira stayed behind as Dabi led a squad into the city.


    The Harbingers moved through the streets like shadows, their dark armor blending with the night. Civilians fled in terror as the elite warriors cut down anyone in their path.


    Dabi and his squad tracked them relentlessly, using their knowledge of the city to anticipate the Harbingers'' movements.


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "They''re heading for the central square," one of Dabi''s men reported.


    "They''re trying to disrupt the command center," Dabi realized. "Cut them off at the eastern alley."


    The pursuit led to a tense standoff in the square. The Harbingers, outnumbered but not outmatched, radiated an aura of dread.


    Dabi stepped forward, his sword is ready. "You won''t get past us."


    The lead Harbinger laughed, a hollow, metallic sound. "Foolish mortal. Do you think your courage will save you?"


    "Maybe not," Dabi said with a smirk. "But these will."


    With a signal, his squad launched an ambush, magical traps activating around the Harbingers.


    (Note: Dabi was made a captain of a small squad for the war by Raghnall Ferrin recommendation and Aldric Valorin approval.)


    The ensuing battle was fierce and chaotic, but Dabi''s tactics prevailed.


    One by one, the Harbingers fell, though not without heavy losses to Dabi''s squad.


    As the last Harbinger collapsed, Dabi sheathed his sword and surveyed the aftermath. The square was in ruins, but the city''s command center remained intact.


    Back at the barrier, Calvin and Loira received the news of Dabi''s success.


    "He did it," Loira said, relief washing over her.


    "For now," Calvin replied. "But this isn''t over."


    Aldric joined them, his expression grim. "The Voidlords are testing us, probing for weaknesses. And we''re running out of time."


    Loira looked toward the horizon, where the Voidlord camp loomed like a dark storm. "We need to be ready for whatever comes next."


    The defenders braced themselves once more, knowing that the true battle had yet to begin.


    ---

 Chapter 207 The Voidlords Make Their Move

    ---The city lay in a fragile silence, broken only by the faint hum of magic emanating from the repaired barrier.


    Smoke still curled from shattered battlements, and the acrid scent of blood and ash lingered in the air.


    On the inner wall, Dabi stood unmoving, his sword sheathed but his hand resting tensely on one hilt.


    The sight before him the outer city almost reduced to rubble was a bitter reminder of the Voidlords'' relentless power.


    "We lost too much," Loira said, her voice low but filled with determination. She gripped her staff, its faint glow pulsating as she poured energy into maintaining the barrier.


    "We haven''t lost everything," Calvin said, though his gaze remained fixed on the dark horizon. The Voidlords'' camp loomed like a living entity, shifting and pulsing with shadowy energy.


    "As long as we''re breathing, we can fight."


    Dabi clenched his jaw but said nothing. The weight of the previous battle bore down on him like an iron shroud.


    His thoughts turned to the civilians who hadn''t made it into the inner city their faces frozen in fear as the Vanguard and harbinger army attacked the city.


    Before anyone could speak again, a sudden shift in the atmosphere drew their attention.


    The air thickened, heavy with a dark, oppressive energy that seemed to sap the light from the surroundings.


    A resonant hum rippled across the battlefield, silencing even the distant cries of the wounded.


    From the heart of the Void encampment, a towering figure emerged, stepping into the pale light of the battlefield.


    His armor was unlike anything the defenders had seen blackened and jagged, its edges rippling like liquid shadow.


    His helm concealed most of his face, but two piercing violet eyes burned through the darkness, radiating malice.


    Every step he took seemed to drain the life from the ground beneath him, leaving scorched, withered earth in his wake.


    His presence was a wave of dread that crashed against the defenders like a tidal force. Soldiers atop the wall froze, their weapons trembling in their hands.


    "Is that...?" Loira''s voice faltered as she took a half step back.


    "Yes," Aldric confirmed grimly, his broad frame rigid as he gripped the hilt of his sword. "A Voidlord."


    Few minutes earlier in the enemy army camp. The void lords were sitting inside a makeshift tent. ????


    There are five massive chairs inside the tent a table in the middle of them. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    On that table there''s a massage orb glowing. From the other side a order comes, ''FINISH THIS QUICKLY'' you don''t have enough time.


    "The rift gate are all closed." The longer you delay the less chance you have of victory.


    Voidlords replied yes. We will finish it as soon as possible. One Voidlords step up so quick that the chair feel into the ground. He said "I will go myself."


    Current time:-- The creature paused, its gaze sweeping across the defenders with calculated malice. Then, with a slow, deliberate motion, it raised one massive hand.


    A dark tendril of energy coalesced around its claw like fingers, crackling with destructive power.


    Before anyone could react, the tendril lashed out, striking the remnants of the outer wall.


    The stone exploded in a deafening roar, sending debris flying and hurling defenders from their posts.


    Screams rang out as the shockwave reached the inner wall, forcing everyone to brace themselves.


    The Voidlord advanced, flanked by hulking Rift creatures that had been waiting in the shadows.


    Each of these monstrosities was a nightmare made flesh spindly limbs, gaping maws, and eyes that glowed with an unnatural light.


    Dabi was the first to move, unsheathing his sword with a metallic ring. "If that thing''s leading the charge, we''re not giving it an inch!"


    He leapt from the wall, his agility defying gravity as he landed in a crouch among the approaching Rift creatures. In a flash, his sword cut through the nearest beast, severing its limbs in a spray of black ichor.


    The Voidlord watched impassively as Dabi darted between the creatures, striking with precision and speed.


    When Dabi turned his focus to the Voidlord, a deep, resonant laugh echoed across the battlefield.


    "Foolish mortal," the Voidlord said, its voice a chilling harmony of disdain and amusement. With a flick of its wrist, it sent a shockwave of dark energy barreling toward Dabi.


    Dabi barely had time to raise his sword in defense or create any magic barrier. The force struck him like a battering ram, hurling him backward and slamming him into the wall. He crumpled to the ground, gasping for air.


    Above, Loira began chanting furiously, weaving intricate symbols in the air. A torrent of fire erupted from her staff, engulfing the Voidlord in a blazing inferno.


    For a brief moment, the flames obscured its form, and a flicker of hope spread among the defenders.


    But as the fire faded, the Voidlord stood unscathed. It tilted its head as though amused. "Pathetic," it said, raising its clawed hand once more. Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The next blast of energy was intercepted by Aldric, who stepped forward with his shield raised. The golden glow of his divine enchantment flared as the energy struck, but even he was driven back several steps.


    "We can''t hold this line!" Aldric shouted. They are too many vanguard, harbingers and with the Voidlords we will lose many battle mages and our ally.


    "Fall back to the inner wall!"


    As the defenders prepared to retreat, a triumphant horn blast echoed from the western ridge.


    Heads turned to see a group of warriors cresting the hill, their golden armor gleaming even through the haze of battle. At their head was Raghnall, his warhammer crackling with divine energy.


    "The Saints are here!" a soldier cried, the words spreading like wildfire through the ranks.


    The Saints charged into the fray with unmatched ferocity. Raghnall''s warhammer slammed into the Rift creatures, sending shockwaves that obliterated everything in his path.


    His fellow Saints moved with practiced precision, their weapons glowing with celestial light as they tore through the enemy ranks.


    One of the Saints, a mage named Elysia, joined Loira atop the wall. "You''ve been holding your own, but let''s see what we can do together," Elysia said, her voice calm and focused.


    Together, the two mages poured their energy into reinforcing the barrier, weaving intricate layers of magic that shimmered like a second wall.


    Despite the Saints'' efforts, the Voidlord''s power was insurmountable. Another section of the defenses crumbled under its relentless assault, and Aldric made the call no one wanted to hear.


    "We can''t hold the outer city!" he shouted. "Pull back to the inner walls. Save as many as you can!"


    The retreat was chaotic but disciplined. Soldiers formed protective lines as civilians were herded toward the inner gates. Dabi, despite his injuries, joined Raghnall and the Saints in holding the rear.


    Raghnall''s hammer crashed into the ground, creating a barrier of magical energy that slowed the Rift creatures'' advance. "Get them inside!" he bellowed, his voice cutting through the chaos.


    As the last of the civilians passed through the gates, a young soldier hesitated. "There are still people out there!" he protested.


    "We can''t save them all," Aldric said, his voice heavy with regret. "Close the gates!"


    The massive doors groaned as they shut, sealing off the outer city.


    Dabi didn''t have up. He gather all the mana he had right now. Create more than 20 space portals, so that they can come inside the inner wall.


    "Dabi yelled hurry up. I can''t hold hold it much longer." This is the first time he created something like space portal.


    "He doesn''t know how long he could last." Quickly he ran out of mana. It was very short, he couldn''t hold more than 10 seconds before the Portal close. Many people make it but hundreds of them died by the enemy army.


    From the shadows, the Voidlord stopped, its violet eyes fixed on the defenders atop the wall. "You delay the inevitable," it said, its voice dripping with malice.


    "But your time will come. The true power of the Great ones will consume you."


    "What does it mean?" Loira asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ''Aldric''s expression was grim.''


    "Something worse is coming. We need to be ready."


    The Voidlord turned and began its slow retreat, its laughter echoing across the battlefield.


    Inside the city, the mood was somber. Soldiers worked tirelessly to fortify the inner walls, their faces etched with exhaustion and despair.


    Calvin walked among them, offering words of encouragement, but even he felt the weight of their losses.


    In a quiet corner, Dabi sat alone, his sword resting at his sides. A child approached him, holding out a small drawing a of her family.


    "Thank you for saving my parents." But my big brother he died. Don''t let anyone die. She started to crying holding the drawing.


    The child mother comes running. Says sorry to Dabi for her behaviour. She said my son and my husband work in city guard.


    "After the first battle me and my daughter was delivering them some food...."


    --

 Chapter 208 Fortifying the Inner Walls

    ----That sudden attack took my son''s life. I am grateful to you for opening that portal which save our lifes.


    It you didn''t save us my girl would be alone in this world. She also started to crying. Then she wipes her tear and leaves saying thank you again.


    "Dabi didn''t respond at all. He just hold his hand tight and make a fist in anger and frustration. Those FUC*ING bastard I will make them pay.


    This situation reminded him of his life. Living without a parents. And the thought of his siblings living alone without him.


    Rest of the night was a restless one. Soldiers worked tirelessly to fortify the inner wall, their faces lined with exhaustion.


    Calvin and Loira oversaw the repairs to the barrier, their magic barely holding as the strain of the battle took its toll.


    Aldric stood with Raghnall and the Saints, their faces grim. "The Voidlord''s retreat wasn''t a victory," Aldric said. "It was a warning. Whatever they''re planning, it''s coming soon."


    "And we''ll be ready," Raghnall said, his warhammer glowing faintly. "We have to be."As dawn broke over the battered city.


    The sun rose reluctantly over the battered city, its pale light struggling to pierce through the haze of smoke and ash that hung in the air.


    The sounds of hurried footsteps, clinking tools, and shouted orders filled the morning as the defenders worked to strengthen their position.


    Though the outer city lay in ruins, the inner walls still stood, a final bastion of hope for those who remained.


    Dabi walked the length of the wall, his keen eyes scanning every detail of their defenses.


    He nodded briefly to a soldier struggling to haul a crate of supplies, stepping in without hesitation to assist. The man looked up, startled, but managed a grateful smile as Dabi hoisted the load effortlessly.


    "We can''t afford to let anyone falter," Dabi muttered to himself. "Not now."


    Near the center of the wall, Aldric stood on a raised platform, his armor gleaming despite the wear and tear of battle.


    His booming voice carried over the murmurs of the crowd as defenders gathered, some still bandaged from the previous night''s conflict.


    "Men and women of city!" Aldric began, raising his sword high. "Yesterday, we faced the darkness and survived.


    Today, we stand not as individuals but as one! As long as these walls hold, so do our lives. And as long as we breathe, we fight for our families, for our city, for hope itself!"


    A wave of cheers erupted from the crowd, though the weariness in their eyes remained. Aldric''s words lit a spark, but it was clear that spark needed fuel to burn brightly.


    Dabi stepped forward, his voice cutting through the lingering noise. "He''s right. This isn''t just about surviving another day it''s about proving that we can''t be broken.


    Each of us has a role to play, whether it''s swinging a sword, casting a spell, or simply standing tall when the enemy comes. We''re all in this together."


    The crowd murmured in agreement, the faintest glimmers of determination returning to their faces.


    Loira, standing beside Aldric, added, "And together, we have more power than the Voidlords could ever imagine. I''ll make sure of it."


    Her words carried a sharp edge of resolve, though her exhaustion was evident in the dark circles beneath her eyes.


    The defenders dispersed, taking Aldric''s and Dabi''s words to heart as they resumed their work.


    Engineers hauled metal beams and wooden planks to reinforce weak points in the walls, while mages traced glowing runes along the stone, their incantations creating faintly shimmering layers of magical protection.


    Loira worked tirelessly alongside the mages, her focus unwavering despite her fatigue. She was trying to use the rest of the core''s energy to change the results.


    "This energy is dangerous," one mage cautioned as Loira directed them to inscribe runes around the base of the wall.


    "It''s no more dangerous than the Rift creatures themselves," Loira replied sharply. "If we can turn it into a weapon, then we use it. We don''t have the luxury of holding back."


    The mage nodded reluctantly and continued their work, guided by Loira''s precise instructions. Soon, faint arcs of blue energy crackled along the barrier, the byproduct of the core''s energy into the magical shield.


    Calvin approached, wiping sweat from his brow. "Will it hold?"


    "It has to," Loira said, her voice carrying both determination and exhaustion.


    As the work continued, tensions flared in the city''s central command tent. Arnauld, a civilian leader representing the outer districts, paced furiously, his arms crossed tightly over his chest.


    Across from him stood Lady Kierra, a noblewoman who represented the inner city elite.


    "We can''t waste resources on fortifying the slums," Arnauld argued, his voice rising. "The core districts house the majority of our people. That''s where our focus should be."


    "And abandon the outskirts entirely?" Kierra shot back, her tone icy. "Those are still lives we''re talking about, Arnauld. Or do the poor not count in your grand strategy?"


    The argument escalated, their voices rising to the point that even the guards stationed outside exchanged uneasy glances.


    Dabi entered the tent, his presence commanding immediate attention. "Enough," he said firmly, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    Both leaders turned to him, their faces flushed with anger.


    "This isn''t the time for division," Dabi continued. "We can''t afford to pit one group against another. Resources will be allocated based on need, not status. Everyone contributes, and everyone has a right to safety."


    Arnauld opened his mouth to protest, but Dabi cut him off with a glare. "We''re fighting a war, not a political battle.


    Every decision we make now determines whether we survive the next assault. If you can''t work together, step aside and let someone else lead."


    Kierra inclined her head slightly, a gesture of reluctant respect. "Very well. For now, I''ll defer to your judgment."


    Arnauld grumbled but nodded, his defiance tempered by the weight of Dabi''s words.


    As the two leaders left, Aldric comes, having observed the exchange from earlier. "You''re growing into your role, Dabi," he said with a faint smile.


    "I don''t care about roles," Dabi replied. "I care about keeping people alive." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The day wore on, the defenders pouring their sweat and determination into the city''s fortifications.


    By evening, the inner walls were reinforced with layers of both physical and magical defenses, the runes glowing steadily in the dimming light.


    But as the sun dipped below the horizon, a new threat revealed itself. Across the battlefield, the Voidlord encampment stirred with unnatural activity.


    Shadowy figures moved in eerie synchronization, their chants creating a deep, resonant hum that seemed to shake the very ground.


    "What are they doing now?" Calvin asked, his hand instinctively resting on the hilt of his sword.


    Loira peered through a spyglass, her expression darkening. "It''s a summoning ritual."


    From the center of the Void lords camp, massive constructs began to take shape.


    Towering machines forged from blackened metal and pulsating with dark energy emerged, their forms both mechanical and grotesque.


    Each construct bore the unmistakable imprint of the Voidlords'' malevolence spiked limbs, glowing cores, and an aura of palpable dread.


    "They''re war machines," Loira said, lowering the spyglass. "And they''re powered by the same energy as the Rift creatures."


    The ground trembled as the machines activated, their movements slow but deliberate. Each step sent shockwaves rippling through the earth, the sound like a drumbeat of impending doom.


    Aldric cursed under his breath. "They''re preparing for a full-scale assault. We need to be ready."


    Dabi tightened his grip on his blades, his gaze fixed on the advancing constructs. "Let them come," he said quietly.


    "We''ll show them what it means to fight for something worth saving."


    As night fell, the city settled into an uneasy silence. The defenders rested where they could, their weapons within arm''s reach.


    Loira continued her work late into the night, her hands glowing faintly as she fine tuned the magical barrier.


    Dabi stood atop the wall, staring out into the darkness. The constructs had stopped moving, their massive forms silhouetted against the faint light of the Void encampment.


    "You should get some rest," Calvin said, joining him.


    "Can''t," Dabi replied. "Not with what''s coming."


    Calvin nodded, leaning against the parapet. "You''ve done good work today. People are starting to look up to you, you know."


    "They don''t need a leader," Dabi said. "They need someone who can keep them alive."


    "And you''re doing that," Calvin said. "Whether you like it or not."


    The two stood in silence for a while, the weight of the coming battle pressing down on them.


    As dawn approached, Loira climbed to the top of the wall, her expression tired but triumphant.


    "I''ve stabilized the barrier," she announced. "It won''t stop the Voidlords, but it''ll give us time to respond."


    Aldric joined her, his face grim but appreciative. "That''s more than we could''ve hoped for. Good work, Loira." Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    The first light of day crept over the horizon, illuminating the battlefield.


    The Voidlord constructs remained still, their ominous forms a constant reminder of the fight yet to come.


    ---

 Chapter 209 The Full Might of the Voidlords

    ----The morning air was thick with tension as the defenders of the city prepared for the next wave.


    The outer walls lay in ruin, the ground scarred by battle, but the inner city stood defiant. The defenders were battered, their strength pushed to its limit, yet determination burned in their eyes.


    They had faced Voidlord constructs and Rift creatures before, but the faint tremors reverberating through the ground hinted at something far worse.


    Dabi stood on the battlements, scanning the battlefield. Beside him, Loira leaned heavily on her staff, her face pale from exhaustion.


    Aldric and Calvin moved among the soldiers, issuing orders and rallying spirits, while Raghnall and the Saints stood at the ready.


    "Here they come," Dabi said, his voice low but steady.


    From the Voidlord encampment, a deafening roar echoed across the plains. Massive war machines emerged from the shadows, accompanied by an unending tide of Rift creatures the vanguard and harvengier''s.


    These constructs dwarfed the ones from the previous battle, their designs more monstrous and grotesque.


    Leading the charge was a towering machine shaped like a dragon, its wings crafted from blackened steel and its body bristling with magic cannons.


    Behind it rolled a massive siege engine, its spiked wheels grinding the earth as it carried a glowing core that pulsed with magical energy. Smaller constructs swarmed around these behemoths, their movements precise and coordinated.


    Loira''s breath caught in her throat. "They''re throwing everything at us."


    The first salvo came without warning. The dragon shaped construct unleashed a torrent of black fire, the flames licking at the walls and forcing defenders to scatter.


    The siege engine followed, firing massive bolts of dark energy that shattered stone and sent debris raining down on the city.


    "Shields up!" Aldric roared, his voice cutting through the chaos.


    The mages on the walls raised their hands in unison, their combined efforts forming a shimmering barrier that absorbed the brunt of the attack.


    But the strain was evident sweat poured down their faces, and several collapsed from the effort.


    "Keep the barrier steady!" Calvin shouted, firing arrows into the advancing Rift creatures. His aim was true, but for every creature he felled, two more took its place.


    Dabi leapt into action, his sword flashing as he cut down a group of Rift creatures that had scaled the walls. "We can''t hold this line forever!" he yelled.


    "We don''t need forever," Loira replied, her voice filled with determination. "Just long enough to find their weak points."


    The dragon shaped construct hovered above the battlefield, its cannons firing relentlessly. Raghnall and the others Saints charged toward it, their weapons glowing with energy.


    "Take out its wings!" Raghnall commanded.


    One of the Saints, a marksman named Orin, loosed an enchanted arrow that struck the construct''s wing joint. Sparks flew as the arrow found its mark, and the dragon machine wobbled in the air.


    Dabi joined the fray, leaping from a nearby rooftop to land on the construct''s back.


    Using his agility and strength, he drove his blades into the seams of the machine''s armor, prying it open to reveal the glowing core inside.


    "Loira, now!" he shouted.


    Loira raised her staff, channeling a beam of energy that struck the exposed core. The dragon machine screeched, its movements becoming erratic before it crashed to the ground in a fiery explosion.


    Cheers erupted from the defenders, but their victory was short lived. The siege engine rolled forward, its cannons charging for another devastating attack. sea??h th§× Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Focus on that thing!" Aldric ordered, pointing his sword at the massive construct.


    Calvin and the archers rained arrows on the siege engine, while Loira and others combined their magic to target its wheels. The construct slowed but did not stop, its glowing core pulsing ominously.


    Read new chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "It''s powering up!" Loira warned. "If that thing fires again, it''ll level the walls!"


    As the defenders struggled to stop the siege engine, the Voidlords unveiled another weapon a swarm of smaller constructs designed for infiltration.


    "They looked like spiders." They have pointy sharp legs. Small magical energy blast weapons inside the mouth.


    These spider like machines scuttled up the walls and through the streets, their razor sharp legs cutting down anyone in their path.


    "Defenders, fall back to the inner keep!" Aldric shouted, his voice commanding despite the chaos.


    Dabi ignored the order, his focus solely on the siege engine. He sprinted across the battlefield, dodging Rift creatures and leaping over debris. Calvin, seeing his intent, shouted after him, "Dabi, don''t be reckless!"


    Reckless or not, Dabi knew what he had to do. He reached the base of the siege engine and began scaling its spiked frame, using his sword to carve footholds as he ascended. The machine''s cannons swiveled, trying to target him, but its size worked against it. It couldn''t aim at Dabi in close range.


    "Come on, you oversized hunk of scrap," Dabi muttered, climbing higher.


    At the top, he found the glowing core¡ª a pulsating orb of dark energy surrounded by protective plating. Without hesitation, he drove his sword into the core, but it barely made a dent.


    "Loira!" he yelled. "I need some help here!" Dabi opens a space portal for Loira''s help. He was quite far from them. That''s why he open a space portal so that Loira''s help could come quickly.


    Loira''s response came in the form of a concentrated beam of energy that struck the core, creating a small crack.


    Dabi seized the opportunity, he pulled out a dagger from his storage then plunging his dagger into the crack and prying it open.


    The core began to overload, crack started to show. Some sparks flying as the energy inside destabilising, suddenly it crack more and more.


    Dabi knew he has move now or it will to late. He jump from there opening a space portal using his sovereign of space skill.


    The core blast with a big Boom. The siege engine core exploded, the resulting shockwave toppling several smaller constructs and sending a cloud of debris into the air.


    "Dabi are you okay?" Calvin shouted from the wall.


    He replied. Don''t worry.


    As the dust settled, the battlefield fell eerily silent. The remaining war machines stood motionless, their cores dimmed. For a moment, it seemed as though the defenders had won.


    But then the Herald stepped forward. Clad in flowing robes of shadow, its presence radiated malice and power. With a single gesture, it reactivated the war machines, their cores reigniting with a sickly green glow.


    "No," Loira whispered, her heart sinking.


    The Herald raised its hand, and a massive wave of dark energy swept toward the city. The mages on the wall struggled to raise a barrier, but the force was too great. The energy struck the walls, sending cracks spiderwebbing through the stone.


    Dabi pulled himself to his feet, his body aching from the explosion. "We can''t take another hit like that," he said.


    Aldric nodded grimly. "Then we end this now."


    The defenders rallied for one last push. Raghnall and the Saints charged the Herald, their weapons blazing with divine light. Loira and others combined their magic to strengthen the barrier, while Calvin led the archers in targeting the remaining constructs.


    Dabi, battered but unbroken, joined Raghnall in confronting the Herald.


    The creature was a blur of darkness and power, its attacks swift and devastating.


    Dabi dodged a swipe of its clawed hand, countering with a slash of his blades that left a glowing gash in the Herald''s form.


    "You''re persistent," the Herald said, its voice dripping with disdain. "But your efforts are futile."


    "We''ll see about that," Dabi replied, his eyes blazing with determination.


    The Herald raised its hand for another attack, but before it could strike, Raghnall slammed his warhammer into the ground. A wave of energy erupted outward, momentarily dispelling the Herald''s dark aura.


    "Now''s your chance!" Raghnall shouted.


    Dabi surged forward, his blades slicing through the Herald''s defenses. With each strike, the creature''s form flickered, its power waning.


    The defenders, inspired by their leaders'' bravery, fought with renewed vigor. The remaining war machines were dismantled one by one, and the Rift creatures began to retreat.


    As the battle reached its climax, the Herald let out a deafening roar, its form disintegrating into shadow. The Voidlords'' forces fell silent, their assault finally halted.


    The battlefield was a scene of devastation, but the city still stood.


    The defenders, though exhausted and battered, had won a hard fought victory.


    Dabi collapsed against a broken piece of wall, his sword still in hand. Loira approached, her expression a mix of relief and concern. "You''re insane, you know that?"


    "Yeah," Dabi said with a weak grin. "But it worked."


    Aldric surveyed the battlefield, his face grim. "This wasn''t their full strength. The Voidlords are still there we have defeat them."


    Raghnall placed a hand on his shoulder. "Then we''ll be ready."


    As the first rays of dawn broke over the city, the defenders began to rebuild, their spirits bolstered by their victory.


    The battle was over, but the war was far from won. The biggest challenge yet to come. They have to defeat the 5 void lords for victory.


    ---

 Chapter 210 The Saints Last Stand

    ---The city''s defenders stood battle worn but resolute, bracing for the ultimate assault.


    They had faced the enemies army and their devastating forces, but now the true architects of destruction the Voidlords were stepping onto the battlefield.


    Dabi watched as the five Voidlords emerged from the horizon, their immense forms casting long shadows over the ruined plains.


    Each one was a manifestation of chaos and destruction, their power palpable even from a distance. Behind them marched a renewed tide of Rift creatures and siege constructs, their monstrous forms a stark reminder of the unending war.


    "This is it," Dabi murmured, gripping the hilt of his sword.


    Beside him, Raghnall adjusted his warhammer, its radiant light dimming the darkness encroaching upon them. "If we fall here, there won''t be another chance."


    "Then we don''t fall," Loira replied, exhaustion clear in her voice but determination burning in her eyes.


    The Voidlords were monstrosities that defied reason, their forms twisted and alien....


    Five voillords are-


    Malakar, the Corruptor, loomed as a molten colossus, his semi-liquid body seething with toxic lava and acidic fumes. As he moved, streams of molten sludge burned through the earth, leaving a trail of destruction.


    Sylthara, the Weaver, a grotesque amalgamation of humanoid and arachnid, skittered forward on eight spindly legs. Her body shimmered with dark energy, and webs of ethereal strands formed with every step, ensnaring the very air.


    Droxus, the Executioner, a hulking figure clad in jagged, blood-stained armor, wielded a blade so massive it seemed to cut the wind itself. His every movement was accompanied by the tortured screams of souls bound to his weapon.


    Kaelthar, the Mindbreaker, was a shifting silhouette cloaked in shadows, his mere presence sending ripples of psychic terror through the minds of all who dared to gaze upon him. His whispers promised madness and despair.


    Zerathos, the Reaper, the leader of the Voidlords, moved with a predatory grace. His dual scythes gleamed with dark energy, and his glowing eyes pierced through the gloom, promising death to all who stood before him.


    The defenders atop the walls froze at the sight of these beings. Fear rippled through the ranks like a cold wind, threatening to unravel the fragile courage they had pieced together after days of relentless battle.


    "Steady yourselves!" Aldric''s commanding voice rang out, cutting through the fear. "This is no time to falter. We''ve faced their horrors before and emerged victorious. This will be no different!"


    The battlefield lay eerily silent as the five Voidlords advanced toward the Saints, their presence warping the very air with malevolent energy.


    On the other side stood Raghnall, Calvin, Aldric and others stood, their weapons blazing with divine light as they prepared for the fight of their lives.


    The tension was palpable. Neither side spoke, their movements deliberate as they closed the distance between them. When the first blow came, it was as if the world itself held its breath.


    The Saints stepped forward as one, their magical weapons blazing with radiant energy that cast back the shadows.


    Raghnall, their leader, turned to address the defenders. "Hold the walls. Do not engage. This fight is ours. If we fall, hold the line at all costs."


    Loira placed a trembling hand on Dabi''s arm, her voice low but firm. "We''ll support them, but we can''t interfere directly. They''re our best chance against the Voidlords."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened as he nodded, his sharp gaze fixed on the battlefield. "We''ll back them up, but if they fall, we step in."


    The Saints moved beyond the city gates, their figures a stark contrast to the encroaching darkness. Each step they took seemed to bring a glimmer of hope, their divine power pushing back against the suffocating aura of the Voidlords.


    The molten colossus surged forward, his semi-liquid form seething with boiling magma. Streams of molten sludge flowed from his body, carving fiery trenches into the ground.


    Raghnall stepped forward, his warhammer glowing with radiant energy. "Malakar," he called, his voice booming across the battlefield, "your corruption ends here!"


    Malakar laughed, the sound a guttural rumble. "You are but a flickering candle in the face of an inferno." He raised his massive arm, hurling a torrent of lava toward the Saints.


    Raghnall slammed his warhammer into the ground, creating a dome of light that deflected the molten wave. Behind him, Calvin fired a volley of enchanted arrows, each one striking Malakar''s molten form and causing small eruptions of steam and fire.


    From the walls, Dabi opened a portal, redirecting a secondary stream of lava into a distant chasm. "I''ll keep his destruction contained. Loira, can you amplify their strikes?" Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Loira nodded, her staff pulsing with light. She raised it high, channeling beams of energy that flowed into Raghnall''s hammer and Calvin''s arrows. The next blow Raghnall landed sent a shockwave rippling through the battlefield, staggering Malakar.


    "You dare to challenge me?" Malakar roared, his molten form flaring with fury. He charged, his massive arms sweeping toward Raghnall.


    Raghnall met the charge head-on, his hammer clashing with Malakar''s molten fists. The ground beneath them cracked and splintered as divine energy met elemental destruction.


    With a final, earth-shattering swing, Raghnall drove his hammer into Malakar''s heart core. The molten colossus let out a deafening roar before collapsing into a pool of cooling lava, his form dissolving into ash.


    The battlefield seemed to darken as Sylthara approached, her grotesque arachnid body weaving webs of dark energy that ensnared everything in their path. Her ethereal threads shimmered with a malevolent light, cutting through the air like razors.


    Selene and Karos charged, their blades glowing with divine energy as they slashed at the encroaching webs.


    "You''ll burn in your own flames," Sylthara hissed, her voice echoing unnaturally. With a flick of her spindly legs, she hurled a volley of webbing toward the Saints, trapping Selene in a cocoon of darkness.


    "Loira, her webs are too strong!" Dabi shouted from the walls.


    "I see it," Loira replied, her voice steady despite the chaos. She raised her staff, sending a beam of concentrated light toward Selene, burning away the webs and freeing her.


    Dabi focused, summoning multiple portals around Sylthara. Each portal severed a strand of her webs, creating openings for the Saints.


    The two Saints darted through the portals, their blades slicing through Sylthara''s legs. The Voidlord screeched, her body faltering as Calvin''s arrows struck her exposed abdomen.


    With a final, coordinated strike, one satin drove her blade into Sylthara''s heart core. The Weaver let out one last, ear-piercing scream before collapsing into a heap of ash and silk.


    Droxus advanced slowly but deliberately, his massive blade dragging behind him and leaving deep gouges in the earth. His jagged armor seemed to pulse with malevolent energy, and the tortured screams of trapped souls echoed with every step he took.


    "You''ve slain two of us," Droxus growled, his voice a guttural snarl. "But your light will falter before my blade."


    Aldric raised his shield, his expression grim. "We''ll see about that."


    Droxus swung his massive sword, the air itself screaming as the blade cut through it. Aldric blocked the strike, his shield glowing as it absorbed the impact. "Calvin, take the shot!"


    Calvin loosed a volley of arrows, each one aimed at the joints of Droxus''s armor. The Voidlord staggered but quickly regained his footing, retaliating with another powerful swing.


    Dabi opened a portal beneath Droxus''s feet, causing the Voidlord to stumble. "Keep him off balance!"


    Aldric and Calvin flanked the Voidlord, their combined strikes chipping away at his armor. Loira''s magic bolstered their attacks, each blow landing with greater force.


    Finally, Raghnall joined the fray, his hammer glowing brighter than ever. With a thunderous roar, he struck Droxus''s blade, shattering it into fragments. The Voidlord roared in fury, but his rampage was cut short as Karos and Selene drove their weapons into his body. Droxus collapsed, his massive form crumbling into dust.


    The battlefield seemed to shift and warp as Kaelthar approached, his form a shifting silhouette cloaked in shadows. His psychic presence was overwhelming, sending waves of terror rippling through the minds of the Saints.


    One satin clutched her head, her flames flickering as her focus wavered. "I¡­ I can''t¡­!"


    Explore stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Stay with me!" Loira shouted, her voice cutting through the chaos. She raised her staff, casting a wave of calming energy that countered Kaelthar''s psychic assault.


    Dabi followed up, creating a reflective barrier around Kaelthar. The Voidlord''s psychic energy rebounded, causing him to falter.


    Seizing the opportunity, the saint unleashed a torrent of flames, engulfing Kaelthar in a fiery inferno. Calvin''s enchanted arrows struck true, piercing the Voidlord. Kaelthar let out a final, guttural scream before dissolving into shadows.


    The battlefield grew deathly silent as Zerathos stepped forward, his dual scythes gleaming with dark energy. His movements were fluid and precise, his glowing eyes radiating cold menace.


    "You''ve slain my brethren," Zerathos said, his voice calm and unyielding. "But you will not defeat me."


    (Because of Dabi''s lower dimension world they couldn''t attack together and their power is limited right now.


    Their power is limited because the rift gate are closed. It''s a limiter put by the world. Reason will unfold in future chapters.)

 Chapter 211 The Prisoners Revelation

    ---Raghnall stepped forward, his warhammer blazing with divine light. "We''re not here to kill you, Zerathos. You''re coming with us."


    Stay tuned to My Virtual Library Empire


    The two clashed, their battle shaking the earth. Zerathos moved with deadly precision, his scythes carving through the air in a blur. Raghnall met each strike with equal force, his hammer blazing brighter with every clash.


    From the walls, Dabi and Loira provided critical support. Dabi''s portals redirected Zerathos''s strikes, creating openings for Raghnall and the others to attack. Loira''s barriers absorbed the Voidlord''s dark energy, preventing it from overwhelming the Saints.


    Despite their efforts, Zerathos proved a formidable opponent. His scythes moved faster than the eye could follow, forcing Raghnall to fight with every ounce of his strength.


    Finally, Raghnall landed a crushing blow, shattering one of Zerathos''s scythes. Calvin loosed a binding arrow that wrapped around the Voidlord, locking him in place.


    Zerathos dropped to one knee, his glowing eyes glaring at the Saints. "You think this changes anything?" he hissed. "The Void is eternal. Your world will fall."


    Chains of light materialized around Zerathos, binding him as the Saints prepared to transport him back to the city.


    Dabi and Loira descended from the walls, their exhaustion evident but their resolve unbroken.


    "This victory feels hollow," Loira murmured, her gaze fixed on Zerathos.


    Dabi nodded. "It''s a start. But if the Voidlords were this powerful, what does that say about their master?"


    Raghnall turned to them, his warhammer resting heavily on his shoulder. "We''ve won the day, but the war is far from over."


    Let''s go Raghnall said. We still have work to do. They goes to a prison where the voil lords is taken.


    The prison''s cold stone walls were as much a fortress as they were a cage.


    Deep beneath the city, it was a labyrinth of enchanted barriers and protective seals designed to contain even the most dangerous of enemies.


    It was here, in the heart of this fortified stronghold, that Zerathos, the last surviving Voidlord of the recent battle, was brought to face questioning.


    He sat in a reinforced chair of obsidian and iron, bound by glowing chains of divine energy.


    His dual scythe had been confiscated, and his dark armor now appeared cracked and subdued, but his gaze remained sharp, burning with a mixture of contempt and amusement.


    A long, stone table stretched between him and his interrogators. On one side sat Calvin, Aldric, Raghnall, Selene, and Karos.


    The Saints exuded authority, their presence an undeniable weight in the room.


    On the other side of the room, standing in the shadows, Dabi and Loira watched silently, their expressions unreadable.


    The tension in the room was palpable as Aldric leaned forward, his voice steady but cold. "You''ll answer our questions, Voidlord. Why did you attack this world? What does your master want?"


    Zerathos tilted his head, the faintest smirk tugging at his lips. "So many questions, little saint. Do you think your mortal minds can handle the answers?"


    Raghnall slammed his warhammer into the ground, the echo reverberating through the chamber. "Speak, or I''ll make you regret your defiance."


    The Voidlord chuckled, unfazed by the display. "You think your threats hold any power over me?


    You know you just able defeated us because we were restricted of our power because of closing the rift gates.


    Other wise you ants don''t have a chance to last with us for more than ten rounds.


    You ants have no idea what''s the real power is. And what''s outside you tiny dimension.


    I''ve stared into the abyss of eternity. Your rage is a flicker compared to the storms I''ve endured."


    My master is the one who could go and come back from the abyss of eternity.


    Calvin interjected, his voice sharper. "Then why are you here, bound in chains? If your master is so powerful, why didn''t he save you?"


    Zerathos''s smirk faltered briefly, but he quickly regained his composure.


    "It doesn''t matter ," he said. My capture means nothing." just I said We can''t show our full power. We were restricted by the world.


    Zerathos leaned forward, the chains binding him glowing brighter as if reacting to his presence.


    You want to know why we are here? I will tell you why we are here.


    "My master wants something from your world," he said, his voice low and resonant.


    "Something precious, something he cannot obtain directly. And he won''t stop until he gets it."


    "What is it?" Selene demanded.


    The Voidlord''s eyes glowed faintly. "That''s for you to figure out. But know this: your world exists in a lower dimension.


    Your reality is¡­ inferior. The matter of my master''s realm cannot manifest here directly. That is why we were sent."


    We were still restricted by the rules of this world. Can''t show our power unless a rift gate to our world is always open.


    Because you managed to close the rift gate. You won a battle this time. But the war isn''t over.


    The room fell into stunned silence.


    "Lower dimension?" Karos finally said, breaking the quiet. "What are you talking about? Are there other dimensions? Ranks to them?"


    "Those are all myth. Stop lying to us."


    Zerathos let out a soft laugh. "Your ignorance is staggering. You think your little realm is the center of existence? There are infinite planes, infinite layers of reality. Your dimension is but a pebble at the base of a mountain."


    Why do you think dimension gate open? For you entrainment? Those are all also lower dimension. But they are simply a fragment of a universe.


    Dabi and Loira exchanged a glance, their expressions grave.


    "That''s absurd," Calvin muttered, though his voice wavered. "How can dimensions have ranks?" Dimension gates are all fragments.


    You are saying many dimension were destroyed and their fragments are the gates we have been fighting for last one thousand years.


    Zerathos sneered. "Your primitive understanding of the cosmos amuses me. Higher dimensions hold power you cannot comprehend. My master''s realm exists so far beyond yours that even your gods would tremble before it."


    The Saints looked to one another, their confidence visibly shaken. The Voidlord''s words had exposed a chasm in their understanding of the universe.


    Then, from the shadows, Loira stepped forward, her expression calm but her eyes blazing with determination.


    "Who is your master?" she asked, her voice cutting through the tension like a blade.


    Zerathos''s gaze shifted to her, his smirk widening. "Ah, the gate- keeper speaks. Tell me, do you think knowing his name will save you?"


    "Answer the question," Loira demanded.


    The Voidlord''s laughter filled the chamber, a dark, mocking sound.


    "You already know who my master is," he said, his voice laced with malevolence.


    "The Ancient Ones. The beings your kind try to defy but they got destroyed instead. The ones who slumber beyond the veils of reality."


    The room went deathly quiet.


    "The Ancient Ones¡­" Raghnall repeated, his voice barely a whisper.


    Zerathos leaned back, his chains rattling. "They will send another, you know. But you''ve bought yourself some time. That little stunt with the core¡ª closing all the gates it will delay the next attack."


    "What do you mean?" Loira demanded.


    Zerathos''s eyes gleamed with malicious delight. "The core you sealed off with such desperation, it severed their access to this world, for now. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But the core''s power is finite. When it falters, and it will falter, the gates will reopen. And that time, they won''t send Voidlords. They''ll send something far worse."


    The Saints were visibly shaken, their minds racing to process the implications.


    "How much time do we have?" Aldric asked, his voice strained.


    Zerathos shrugged, the gesture oddly casual. "That depends on how much power the core has left. Could be years, could be decades.


    But make no mistake: when it fails, you''ll face the full wrath of the Ancient Ones. And nothing in your pathetic dimension will stop them."


    Loira''s grip tightened on her staff. "You underestimate us."


    The Voidlord laughed again, his voice echoing in the chamber. "Oh, I don''t underestimate you. I simply know the futility of your resistance. Your world is already doomed. The only question is how long you can delay the inevitable."


    As the Saints left the chamber, their expressions were grim. Dabi and Loira trailed behind, their thoughts heavy with the revelations they had just heard.


    "What do you think?" Dabi asked quietly.


    Calvin and Aldric asked. Who is the ancient one? Can anyone tell us about that?


    Loira step forward tells how the ancient ones destroy her world, they were attacking everyone dimension.


    It''s this just a myth. Aldric said.


    Loira replied. Gatekeeper are myth too. But here I am standing in front of you.


    The Ancient Ones¡­ they''re not just myths. They''re real."


    "And the core?" Dabi pressed.


    "It''s a temporary solution," Loira admitted. "We need to find a way to strengthen it or replace it entirely. Otherwise¡­"


    She trailed off, the weight of the implications clear.


    Dabi placed a hand on her shoulder. "We''ll figure it out. We always do."


    Loira offered a weak smile. "I hope you''re right."


    ---

 Chapter 212 The Path to Rebuild

    ----The remnants of Zerathos''s chilling laughter still echoed in Dabi''s mind as he and Loira walked away from the prison cells.


    The old halls had reverberated with the grim knowledge of the Ancient Ones'' return, but now, outside, the city''s battered streets told the story of a battle fought and nearly lost. Celestia, a proud and shining city of golden spires, half of the city lay in ruins.


    Rubble and twisted metal, remnants of broken homes, were strewn across the streets.


    The smoke of recently extinguished fires lingered in the air, filling their lungs with the taste of burnt ash.


    The citizens, broken yet resilient, sifted through the debris, their faces hollow with exhaustion. Though the Voidlords had been repelled, the damage was done.


    Despite the toll the battle had taken, there was a sense of movement in the air. Life, though scarred, was returning.


    Aldric had already divided the remaining Saints into groups: builders, healers, and scouts. Each group had a task, each essential to the city''s survival.


    Dabi, not one to stand idly by, joined the efforts with determination.


    His hands gripped the familiar energy of his portals, creating swirling vortexes that effortlessly lifted heavy debris stones, beams, metal moving them out of the way, clearing paths where people could walk again.


    Citizens watched in awe, their faces filled with a flicker of hope at the sight of his abilities. The youngest children gasped as massive pieces of wreckage vanished into shimmering whirlpools of energy.


    Loira, ever graceful, wielded her staff with purpose. She stabilized buildings with precise flicks of her hand, casting radiant barriers and elemental shields to keep structures from collapsing.


    Her magic, though powerful, flowed gently, like a nurturing wave that healed the broken city.


    She moved from home to home, ensuring the safety of the citizens and fortifying structures that could withstand the next threat.


    Her quiet smile as she worked was the only sign that she, too, found strength in the act of rebuilding.


    At one point, a young girl approached her, a piece of parchment in hand, asking for help in securing her family''s home.


    Loira bent down, her eyes softening as she studied the trembling child. "Of course," she said, her voice a soothing balm. "Your home will be safe."


    Dabi leaned against a nearby pillar, watching her with admiration. "You''re becoming quite the hero, Loira."


    Loira glanced up at him, her lips curving into a wry smile. "Someone has to balance out your sarcasm."


    He chuckled softly, knowing it was true. But beneath their banter, the truth hung in the air: they were both tired, both carrying the weight of a city that had been shattered¡ªand of a world on the brink of devastation.


    As the sun began to dip below the horizon, Dabi made his way to his family''s temporary home, the small refuge that Aunt Nazu had managed to secure for Eli and Mira.


    The house was modest but warm, filled with the soft murmur of life despite the chaos outside. He had told them to stay put, to wait for him, and now he was here to make sure they were safe.


    The door opened before he could knock, and Mira, her face streaked with dirt, dashed forward. Her small arms wrapped around his waist tightly. "Dabi!" she exclaimed, voice choked with emotion. "You''re okay!"


    Eli, a little younger, stood behind her, his arms folded across his chest. His usual calm demeanor was cracked by the worry he couldn''t quite hide. "We were so scared. What happened?"


    Aunt Nazu stepped into view, her sharp eyes scanning him for injuries, her lips tight with worry. "You''re alive," she muttered, a mixture of relief and exhaustion in her voice. "That''s all that matters."


    Dabi knelt down to Mira''s height, brushing a strand of hair from her face.


    "I told you I''d be fine. It''ll take more than a Voidlord to stop me."


    Mira giggled, but the unease was still evident in her wide eyes. "You promise you''ll stay?"


    Dabi''s heart clenched as he gazed at his younger siblings. He wanted to promise them everything would be fine, but the truth was far darker than he could allow them to see. "I''ll always come back," he said, his voice low but sincere.


    Aunt Nazu placed a hand on his shoulder, her voice steady. "You''ve done enough. But now, we need to move forward. The city needs you."


    After spending time with his family, Dabi returned to the Council Hall. The Saints had gathered once more, but this time their conversation was less about victory and more about survival. S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aldric, ever the strategist, was at the head of the table, his brow furrowed with concern as he surveyed the group.


    "The city is stabilizing," Aldric began, his deep voice carrying the weight of authority, "but the damage is extensive. We''ve only won a battle.


    The war is far from over. Our first priority is ensuring that the city can recover and that we are prepared for what comes next."


    Loira stood beside him, her arms crossed, eyes distant as she addressed the group. "The Aetherial core, the one we''ve relied upon for protection, it is only a part.


    I observed it close. It''s a broken part ot the main thing. Luckily we got the biggest part. I couldn''t indefinitely it before because it''s broken. It''s been so long that I forgot about it.


    The Aetherial core is the real core of a world. I saw it thousand years ago in my world. It hold unimaginable power.


    "We need to find it''s fragments and fix it."


    If we don''t fix it soon, Celestia will be exposed to further attacks. And the Ancient Ones..." Her voice trailed off, the unspoken terror of those words lingering in the room.


    The room went still, and every Saint present felt the weight of her statement. Calvin, the ever skeptical strategist, leaned forward, his brow raised.


    "The core? How do you even begin to fix something so fundamental?"


    Loira''s voice softened, but the resolution was clear. "We need to find fragments from other destroyed dimensions."


    The core fragments are scattered into small dimension gates. We have to go there and find them.


    "It''s dangerous, and we don''t know what we''ll face in those realms, but it''s the only way to restore Celestia''s protection."


    Dabi watched as the Saints murmured among themselves, the tension palpable. He crossed his arms, a frown deepening on his face.


    "If we''re going after fragments, we''ll need to reopen the dimensional gates, won''t we?"


    Raghnall''s gaze turned sharp, his expression grim. "You''re suggesting we reopen the very gates we fought to close? After what we''ve seen, the risk is immense."


    "I''m not suggesting it," Dabi replied, his voice steady. "I''m stating that it''s the only option. The gates are remnants of worlds destroyed long ago. We''ll need to search them for the power we need. We have no other choice."


    There was silence. Then, Raghnall nodded slowly. "Agreed. We''ll prepare. But you''re right this will not be an easy task." I trust you Dabi.


    (Loira told everything to Dabi before the meeting.)


    As the council disbanded and the Saints set their plans into motion, Dabi and Loira stepped outside, their gazes following the line of workers rebuilding the city. Celestia was, in many ways, a reflection of them: battered, broken, but not without hope.


    Loira''s voice broke the silence. "Do you really think we can find what we need? That we can fix the core?"


    Dabi''s gaze was fixed ahead, his mind heavy with the gravity of their mission. "I don''t know. But we have to try. If we don''t, everything we''ve fought for will be in vain."


    Loira looked at him, her face a mixture of resolve and sorrow. "And if we fail?"


    He turned to face her, his eyes hard but filled with a quiet determination. "Then we''ll fight until we can''t anymore. This city, these people, our family and friends they''re worth that much."


    She smiled faintly, though her eyes held the same fear that gnawed at him. "I think you''re right. But we can''t do it alone."


    "We won''t," Dabi said, his voice firm. "We never have."


    They stood in silence for a moment longer before turning to leave, knowing that the path ahead would not be easy. But as long as they had each other, they had hope.


    The next morning, as the city continued its slow march toward recovery, Dabi and Loira is prepared and waiting outside the camp where Aunt Nazu, Eli, and Mira is saying temporary.


    They had spent enough time in the city, and now the time had come to leave and begin their next journey. The road ahead was uncertain, but the urgency was clear.


    Aunt Nazu pulled them both into a tight hug, her voice wavering with emotion. "Be safe. And make sure to come back to us."


    Mira, with her eyes still brimming with tears, clung to Dabi. "Promise you''ll come back?"


    He knelt down to her level, brushing a stray lock of hair behind her ear. "I promise. We''ll be back before you know it."


    Eli, who had remained silent, finally spoke, his voice low. "Take care of each other. And don''t let anything happen to him sister Loira."


    Dabi smiled, touched by his brother''s words. "Don''t worry. We''ve got this."


    After that they left the city. Few times later they reached their destination, they stepped through the shimmering portal, Dabi took one last look at the city behind them they had called home.


    The struggle wasn''t over. But as long as they stood together, they would face whatever came next¡ª.


    ---

 Chapter 213 Into the unknown.

    ---The portal hummed softly behind them as they stepped through its shimmering surface, leaving the familiar sights of Celestia city behind. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi turned back for one last glance at the city, its golden spires still partially marred by destruction. Loira''s hand rested lightly on his shoulder, her touch grounding him.


    "We''ll fix this," she said, her voice quiet but firm.


    Dabi nodded, his jaw tightening as he faced forward. "We have to."


    (Note: Loira opens the gate using the Aetherial core.)


    The air around them shimmered, and the world blurred. Within seconds, they found themselves standing on an unfamiliar landscape.


    The sky here was a swirling canvas of purples and greens, its hues constantly shifting as if alive.


    The ground beneath their feet was a dark, reflective surface, like polished obsidian. Massive floating islands dotted the horizon, suspended in the air by unseen forces.


    A faint, electric hum filled the air, making the hairs on Dabi''s neck stand on end.


    "Where are we?" Loira asked, her staff glowing faintly as she scanned the area.


    Dabi crouched, touching the smooth surface of the ground. "No idea. But I''d bet this place is holding a fragment."


    The Aetherial core will only open gates which hold a fragment. We are in the right place.


    Loira nodded, closing her eyes and focusing. A faint pulse of energy rippled through the air, resonating with the core she carried.


    "There''s something¡­ that way." She pointed toward a cluster of floating islands in the distance.


    Dabi stood, his eyes narrowing. "Let''s move. And stay alert¡ªthis place doesn''t feel right."


    As they moved toward the floating islands, the path grew increasingly treacherous. The reflective ground was uneven, fractured in places where cracks glowed with an ominous blue light.


    Without warning, the air shifted, growing heavy with pressure. Loira stumbled, gripping her staff tightly. "Dabi, do you feel that?"


    Before he could answer, a figure materialized before them, its body composed of flickering shadows.


    It was humanoid but featureless, its form constantly shifting as if it couldn''t maintain a solid shape.


    "Great," Dabi muttered, drawing his sword. "More things trying to kill us."


    The shadow figure didn''t speak but raised an arm, and the ground beneath them quaked violently. From the cracks, tendrils of dark energy shot out, lashing toward them with alarming speed.


    Dabi reacted instinctively, opening a portal to redirect the tendrils back at the creature. The energy struck its form, causing it to writhe and dissipate momentarily.


    "Nice move," Loira said, stepping beside him. Her staff glowed brighter as she unleashed a wave of radiant energy, the light slicing through several more tendrils.


    The shadow creature reformed, this time summoning multiple smaller figures that swarmed toward them.


    "Of course," Dabi groaned. "It couldn''t just be one."


    The battle was chaotic. Dabi used his portals to evade and redirect attacks, while Loira''s magic provided bursts of offensive and defensive support.


    Despite their efforts, the creatures seemed endless, their numbers growing with every passing moment.


    "We''re getting nowhere!" Loira shouted, her voice strained as she cast another spell.


    Dabi''s eyes darted around, searching for something , anything that could turn the tide. His gaze fell on a glowing crystal embedded in the ground beneath the largest shadow figure.


    From the crystal Dabi saw, a thin line of magic is connected to shadow creature.


    "The crystal!" he yelled. "It''s their anchor. I can fell it. Destroy it!"


    Loira nodded, channeling her energy into a single, powerful blast. The beam of light struck the crystal, shattering it into fragments. The shadow creatures let out an ear-piercing wail before dissolving into nothingness.


    As silence returned, Loira collapsed to one knee, breathing heavily. "Please tell me that''s the worst of it."


    Dabi offered her a hand, pulling her to her feet. "I doubt it. But at least we know how to deal with them."


    Reaching the floating islands was no small feat. They discovered narrow, glowing pathways that connected the islands, their surfaces unstable and shifting with every step.


    "Don''t look down," Dabi said, glancing at the endless void below.


    Loira shot him a glare. "Thanks for the advice. Really helpful."


    As they crossed to the first island, they were met with a peculiar sight: a massive tree with leaves made of crystal.


    Its branches shimmered with a faint, golden light, and at its base was another shard smaller than the first, but unmistakably a piece of the core.


    Loira approached cautiously, her magic probing the area for traps. "It''s too easy," she murmured.


    Her instincts proved correct. As soon as she touched the shard, the tree''s branches twisted violently, their crystal leaves transforming into sharp, spear-like projectiles.


    "Move!" Dabi shouted, grabbing Loira and diving out of the way as the projectiles rained down.


    The tree''s roots ripped free from the ground, and it began to move, its massive form towering over them.


    "Of course it''s alive," Dabi muttered, drawing his sword.


    The battle with the tree was unlike anything they had faced before. Its crystal branches lashed out like whips, while its roots erupted from the ground in an attempt to ensnare them.


    Dabi used his portals to stay mobile, slashing at the roots whenever they got too close. Loira focused on the tree''s core, her magic targeting the glowing shard embedded within its trunk.


    "It''s protecting the shard!" she shouted.


    "Then we break through!" Dabi replied, creating a portal beneath the tree''s roots. The massive creature stumbled as part of its base disappeared into the void, giving Loira the opening she needed.


    With a cry of determination, she unleashed a concentrated beam of light, piercing the tree''s core. The creature let out a final, mournful groan before collapsing, its body disintegrating into shards of crystal.


    Loira retrieved the shard, its glow warm in her hands. "Two down," she said, her voice weary but triumphant.


    Dabi smirked, sheathing his sword. "Only a hundred more to go."


    As they prepared to leave the island, a strange phenomenon occurred. The air around them shimmered, and the landscape shifted.


    Suddenly, they were no longer on the floating island but standing in a city eerily similar to Celestia.


    "What''s happening?" Loira asked, gripping her staff tightly.


    "I don''t know," Dabi said, his voice cautious.


    The city was alive with people children playing in the streets, merchants hawking their wares, and Saints patrolling the area.


    But something was off. The people moved like ghosts, their forms translucent and flickering.


    "This isn''t real," Loira whispered.


    As they wandered through the illusion, a figure emerged from the crowd. It was a woman, her features strikingly familiar. She wore the robes of the gatekeepers, her presence commanding yet kind.


    "Loira," the woman said, her voice echoing with an otherworldly quality.


    Loira froze, her eyes wide. "Mother?"


    Dabi watched in silence as the ghostly figure approached. Loira''s hands trembled as she reached out, only for the woman''s form to flicker and fade.


    "Loira," the figure repeated. "You must remember your purpose. The core''s fragments are more than power¡ªthey are memories of the world, a record of all that was lost. Protect them, for they hold the key to everything and defeating the Ancient Ones."


    Before Loira could respond, the illusion shattered, and they were back on the floating island.


    Dabi placed a hand on her shoulder, his expression serious. "Are you okay?"


    Loira nodded, though her eyes were distant. "We need to keep moving."


    With two fragments secured, Dabi and Loira pressed on, the weight of their mission heavier than ever.


    Each step brought them closer to their goal, but also closer to the dangers lurking in the unknown dimensions.


    The path ahead was uncertain, but they knew one thing for sure: they couldn''t afford to fail.


    The air around Dabi and Loira grew colder as they left the floating isles, the shard they had recovered now pulsing faintly in Loira''s pouch.


    Each pulse sent a faint vibration through the air, like a heartbeat reminding them of the life they were fighting to protect.


    The reflective ground beneath their feet began to change, transforming into cracked stone overlaid with jagged streaks of glowing blue veins.


    The sky above them grew darker, the swirling purples and greens giving way to stormy clouds that rumbled ominously.


    "Why do these dimensions always look like they''re seconds away from swallowing us whole?"


    Dabi muttered, his eyes scanning their surroundings for threats.


    "Because they probably are," Loira replied, her voice tinged with a mixture of exhaustion and focus. Her staff glowed faintly in her hand, a comforting source of light in the oppressive landscape.


    Ahead of them loomed a massive structure, its silhouette jagged and menacing against the darkened sky.


    It appeared to be a fortress of some kind, its spires twisted and uneven as if it had been built in a rush¡ªor torn apart and haphazardly rebuilt.


    "That''s where the next shard is," Loira said, her voice quiet but resolute.


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. "You sure? It looks like it''s begging us to walk in and get ambushed."


    "Would you rather wander aimlessly?" she shot back, giving him a sidelong glance.


    He smirked. "Fair point. Let''s get this over with."


    ---

 Chapter 214 The Abyssal Fortress

    ---As they approached the fortress, the air grew heavier, thick with a palpable sense of dread.


    The massive gates, carved from a black stone that seemed to absorb light, loomed before them. Intricate runes were etched into their surface, glowing faintly with an eerie red light.


    Loira reached out, her hand hovering just above the runes. "These are warding runes," she murmured. "Powerful ones. They''re designed to keep out intruders."


    Dabi crossed his arms, tilting his head. "So, any idea how to get past them?"


    Loira''s lips pressed into a thin line as she studied the runes. "Give me a moment." She closed her eyes, focusing her magic as she traced the runes with her fingers.


    The air around them crackled with energy as the runes flared brighter. Loira''s brow furrowed in concentration, beads of sweat forming on her forehead.


    "Hurry up," Dabi said, his voice tense. "I don''t like how quiet it is out here."


    As if on cue, a low growl echoed from the shadows behind them. Dabi spun around, his hand already on his sword as a group of creatures emerged from the darkness.


    They were monstrous, their bodies twisted and deformed as if they had been pieced together from various animals.


    Their eyes glowed with the same red light as the runes, and their claws gleamed menacingly in the faint light.


    "Perfect," Dabi muttered, drawing his blade. "Loira, any day now!"


    "I''m working on it!" she snapped, her voice strained.


    The creatures lunged, their movements unnaturally fast. Dabi met them head on, his sword flashing as he cut down the first attacker.


    A second creature leapt at him from the side, but he opened a portal just in time, sending it careening into the void.


    One of the creatures slipped past him, charging straight for Loira. She didn''t flinch, her focus unwavering as she completed the final sigil.


    "Got it!" she exclaimed as the runes on the gate flared brightly before dissolving into nothingness.


    Dabi opened a portal beneath the charging creature, sending it into oblivion before sprinting toward Loira. "Inside, now!"


    They slipped through the gates just as another wave of creatures emerged from the shadows. The gates slammed shut behind them with a deafening thud, leaving the monsters howling in frustration outside.


    Dabi leaned against the wall, catching his breath. "Remind me to thank you later."


    Loira shot him a tired smile. "I''ll add it to your list of things you owe me."


    Inside the fortress, the air was cold and stale, carrying the faint scent of decay. The walls were lined with ancient carvings, their meanings long lost to time.


    The shard''s pulse grew stronger, guiding them deeper into the fortress. Each step they took echoed through the empty halls, the sound unnervingly loud in the oppressive silence.


    "This place feels... wrong," Loira murmured, her eyes darting to the shadows that seemed to move on their own.


    Dabi tightened his grip on his sword. "Stay close."


    They entered a massive chamber, its ceiling so high it disappeared into darkness. At the center of the room floated the shard, its golden glow a stark contrast to the bleak surroundings.


    Before they could approach, a voice echoed through the chamber, deep and resonant.


    "Who dares disturb this sanctum?"


    A figure emerged from the shadows, its form shifting and indistinct. It seemed to be made of smoke and light, its presence both ethereal and imposing.


    "We''re here for the shard," Dabi said, stepping forward. "Hand it over, and we''ll be on our way."


    The figure laughed, a hollow sound that sent chills down their spines. "The shard is not yours to take. If you seek it, you must prove your worth."


    Before they could respond, the ground beneath them shifted, and the chamber dissolved into darkness.


    When the light returned, Dabi and Loira found themselves standing in a familiar place: the ruins of an old village.


    "What the¡ª" Dabi began, but he was cut off by the sound of voices.


    They turned to see their younger selves¡ªDabi as a boy, standing protectively in front of his siblings, and Loira as a young girl, clutching her staff with trembling hands.


    "This is..." Loira''s voice trailed off, her expression stricken.


    " It''s some kind of illusion."


    The scene played out before them, a cruel reminder of the past. The Voidlords'' attack, the destruction, the screams of their loved ones¡ªit was all there, as vivid and horrifying as it had been.


    The figure''s voice echoed again, cold and unfeeling. "You carry the weight of your past, yet you deny its power. To claim the shard, you must confront your greatest failure."


    The younger Dabi and Loira turned to face them, their eyes glowing with an unnatural light.


    "You couldn''t save us," the younger Dabi said, his voice filled with accusation.


    "You failed," the younger Loira added, her tone cutting like a blade. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi clenched his fists, his jaw tightening. "This isn''t real," he said through gritted teeth.


    "It feels real," Loira whispered, tears welling in her eyes as she watched the younger version of herself crumble to her knees as her people the gatekeepers, all getting killed by shadows.


    The figures attacked without warning, their movements swift and ruthless. Gatekeeper and Loira father fought back, but the emotional toll of facing her younger selves weighed heavily on her.


    "Snap out of it!" Dabi shouted, blocking a strike from his doppelg?nger. "This is just another test. We''ve faced worse!"


    Loira hesitated, her staff trembling in her hands as she faced the younger version of herself. "I... I can''t."


    "Yes, you can!" Dabi yelled. "We didn''t survive all this just to give up now!"


    His words seemed to reach her. Loira took a deep breath, steeling herself as she raised her staff. With a surge of determination, she unleashed a wave of light, dispelling the illusion of her younger self.


    Dabi followed suit, striking down his doppelg?nger with a fierce cry. Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    The illusion shattered, and they were back in the chamber. The shard floated before them, its glow brighter than ever.


    "You have faced your past and emerged stronger," the figure said, its voice fading as it dissolved into nothingness.


    Loira reached out, her hands steady as she took the shard.


    As they left the fortress, the weight of their memories lingered. The journey ahead was still long, but they had taken another step forward.


    Dabi glanced at Loira, a faint smile tugging at his lips. "You did good back there."


    She met his gaze, her eyes filled with determination. "So did you."


    Together, they pressed on, the shards they carried a symbol of hope and a reminder of the strength they had found in each other.


    The moment Dabi and Loira stepped away from the Abyssal Fortress, the air around them shimmered, the shard''s golden light pulsing faintly in Loira''s hands.


    Each beat seemed to synchronize with the energy of the dimension, bending reality itself.


    "This shard¡­ it''s stronger than the last one," Loira murmured, her voice laced with wonder and caution.


    Dabi nodded, his eyes narrowing as he scanned the horizon. "It better be. After what we went through back there, I''d hate to think we risked everything for a dud."


    Loira gave him a small smile, but her grip on the shard tightened. The landscape around them, once desolate and foreboding, now felt unstable, as if the very fabric of this dimension was being pulled apart.


    "Do you feel that?" she asked, glancing at Dabi.


    He frowned, the hair on the back of his neck standing on end. "Yeah. Something''s coming."


    Before either of them could react, the ground beneath their feet cracked, a web of fissures spreading outward as the sky above them darkened.


    From the largest of the fissures emerged a massive creature, its body composed of shifting black stone and molten energy. Its eyes glowed a deep red, and its guttural roar shook the air.


    "A guardian," Loira said, her voice steady despite the fear in her eyes.


    "Of course there''s a guardian," Dabi muttered, drawing his blade. "Because why wouldn''t there be?"


    The guardian moved with surprising speed for its size, its massive fists slamming into the ground with enough force to send shockwaves rippling through the air.


    Dabi leapt to the side, narrowly avoiding the attack as he summoned a portal beneath the creature''s arm.


    The portal snapped shut, severing a chunk of the guardian''s stone arm. Molten energy spilled from the wound like lava, sizzling as it hit the ground.


    The creature roared in pain, its remaining arm swinging toward Loira. She raised her staff, casting a barrier of shimmering light that absorbed the impact but sent her skidding backward.


    "This thing isn''t going down easy," she said, her voice strained.


    "Good," Dabi replied, a smirk tugging at his lips. "I could use the exercise."


    "Dabi thinking. It been so long since I last check my level or any system notifications."


    "I avoid all the system notifications for past weeks. I guess I level up a lot. I have check everything. But first let''s defeat this ugly thing."


    ---

 Chapter 215 A Unknown Kepper

    ---Dabi charged forward, his blade glowing with a faint blue light as he struck at the guardian''s legs. The creature stumbled but didn''t fall, its molten core glowing brighter as it prepared another attack.


    Loira''s eyes narrowed as she analyzed the creature. "Its core¡ª that''s its weak spot. We need to hit it directly."


    Dabi glanced at her, his smirk fading. "Easier said than done, Loira. That thing isn''t exactly leaving itself open."


    "Then we make an opening," she replied, determination flashing in her eyes.


    Loira raised her staff, summoning a barrage of radiant orbs that bombarded the guardian''s body. The creature roared in frustration, its molten core briefly exposed as it tried to shield itself.


    "Now, Dabi!" Loira shouted.


    Dabi didn''t hesitate. He opened a portal directly in front of him, stepping through it to reappear above the guardian. With a fierce cry, he drove his blade into the exposed core, the energy from the shard amplifying his strike.


    The guardian let out a final, ear splitting roar before its body crumbled, the molten energy within it dissipating into the air.


    Dabi landed on the ground with a grunt, his breathing heavy. "Well, that was fun."


    Loira approached him, her staff glowing faintly as she cast a healing spell to mend his minor injuries. "You have a strange definition of fun."


    He grinned. "Keeps things interesting."


    With the guardian defeated, the landscape around them began to shift again. The fissures in the ground closed, and the oppressive energy that had filled the air began to dissipate.


    But the shard in Loira''s hands pulsed more violently now, its light growing brighter with each beat.


    "This isn''t normal," she said, her voice tinged with concern.


    Before Dabi could respond, the shard released a blinding flash of light. When the light faded, they found themselves standing in a completely different place.


    The air was thick with humidity, and the sound of distant waterfalls filled their ears. Massive trees with glowing leaves towered above them, their roots forming intricate patterns on the forest floor. The sky above was a deep shade of violet, dotted with stars that seemed to pulse in time with the shard.


    "Where¡­ are we?" Dabi asked, his voice filled with a mix of awe and confusion.


    Loira shook her head, her eyes wide as she took in their surroundings. "This isn''t any dimension I''ve ever seen."


    The shard floated out of her hands, hovering in the air as its light coalesced into a single point. From that point emerged a figure, its form humanoid but translucent, as if made of pure energy.


    "Travelers," the figure said, its voice echoing in their minds. "You have proven your worth by claiming the shards, but your journey is far from over."


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. "And who are you supposed to be?"


    "I am a Keeper," the figure replied. "A guardian of the dimensional threads that bind the multiverse together. The shards you carry are fragments of a greater whole¡ªa key to restoring balance to the dimensions."


    Loira stepped forward, her expression cautious. "If these shards are so important, why were they scattered in the first place?"


    The Keeper''s form flickered, its voice growing somber. "Long ago, there was a war some powerful enemies sought to use the Aetherial core for their own purposes, tearing apart the fabric of reality in their greed.


    To prevent them from succeeding, the Aetherial core was shattered and hidden across the dimensions. But now, the enemies rise again, and the core must be reforged to stop them."


    Dabi crossed his arms. "And I''m guessing that''s where we come in."


    "Indeed," the Keeper said. "But the path ahead will test you in ways you cannot yet imagine. The shards are drawn to one another, but the forces that guard them will grow more dangerous with each step you take."


    Loira exchanged a glance with Dabi, her resolve unwavering. "We''ve come this far. We''re not stopping now."


    The Keeper''s form began to fade, its final words echoing in their minds. "Follow the light of the shards, and you will find the next piece of the key. But beware¡ª the closer you come to the truth, the more the enemies will seek to stop you." Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    There isn''t only one enemy. Remember there are multiple of them. You have to collect all the fragments. Now is the right time.


    As the Keeper disappeared, the shard returned to Loira''s hands, its light now steady and calm.


    "Well," Dabi said, his voice laced with sarcasm, "that doesn''t sound ominous at all."


    Loira gave him a wry smile. "Come on. We''ve got a core to reforge."


    Wait a minute. Let''s rest few minutes before we continue our journey. Dabi says.


    Okay. Let''s rest a while. Loira replied.


    "Now I got the chance to see how much I level up in the chaos of war. I guess I have a lot of stats now. I have to put them into good use."


    System show me my status.


    Previous status.


    [Name: Dabi


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Level: 203


    Strength: 264


    Agility: 280


    Endurance: 253


    Intelligence: 143


    Memory: 131


    Mana: 20,000 ]


    (Dabi turned off / she command system not notify him anything when he was at the Asterius family. Since then Dabi haven''t seen to done any mission by the system.


    He turned of the system notifications cause he was in unknown dangerous situation. He only wanted to focus on the threat ahead.)


    Now when he opens / command system HUNDREDS of notifications comes in front of his eyes.


    His mind get keeping one sound again and again.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    He almost couldn''t bare the sound. He says system stop the notification sounds. My head is going to nuts.


    Dabi couldn''t decide which notifications he should read first. Then he says. System clear all the notifications of missing which I had or haven''t able to complete.


    Thirty percent of notifications is clear.


    Kent said system clear all the the level up notifications. Show me only the last level up notification.


    50% more notifications is clear. Now Kent can see what he is looking for.


    The notification. Ding!


    Host has level up!


    Current Level: 249


    Ohh! I level up 46 times in last one months. I can''t believe it. Killing those voillords army make me come this far.


    "If only I could use a 1000X experience card that time. I could have at least reach 300+ level."


    The situation was very bad. I didn''t have time to think. But I guess I have hundreds of unallocated stats now. I get THREE stats point each level.


    Each 5 level I get 10 stats point. Like reaching level 5, level 10, level 15, level20.


    Dabi check his current status.


    Name: Dabi


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Level: 249


    Strength: 264


    Agility: 280


    Endurance: 253


    Intelligence: 143


    Memory: 131


    Mana: 35,000 ( +15,000 from level up)


    Stats point: 228


    ------


    Dabi allocate his points.


    + 50 Strength.


    +28 Agility.


    +50 Endurance.


    +50 Intelligence.


    +50 Memory.


    -----


    After stats allocation his current status.


    Name: Dabi


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Level: 249


    Strength: 314


    Agility: 308


    Endurance: 303


    Intelligence: 193


    Memory: 181


    Mana: 35,000


    Stats point: 00


    New skill: Space Portal


    Description: Can create portal to move multiple objects or people in short distance.


    Few minutes later Dabi said. I am ready to move Loira.


    ''Let''s go. Loira said.'' Pointing at the glowing forest. We have to go that way.


    Their journey through the glowing forest was quiet at first, the only sounds coming from the gentle rustle of leaves and the distant hum of unseen creatures. But the peace was short-lived. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they followed the shard''s light, the air around them grew colder, and a sense of unease settled over them. The trees seemed to twist and shift, their glowing leaves dimming as shadows crept across the forest floor.


    "We''re not alone," Dabi said, his hand instinctively moving to his sword.


    Loira nodded, her staff glowing faintly as she prepared a spell. "Stay sharp."


    Some dark shadows coalesced into humanoid forms, their eyes glowing with a sickly green light. They moved silently, their movements unnaturally smooth as they surrounded Dabi and Loira.


    "Great," Dabi muttered. "More shadowy creeps."


    The first of the creatures lunged at him, its claws slicing through the air. Dabi dodged to the side, countering with a swift strike that dissipated the creature into a cloud of black mist.


    Loira unleashed a burst of light, her spell illuminating the area and driving back several of the shadowy figures.


    "They''re weak to light," she said, her voice steady despite the chaos.


    "Good to know," Dabi replied, cutting down another creature. "Let''s end this quickly."


    Working together, they fought off the shadowy attackers, their movements perfectly synchronized as they covered each other''s weaknesses.


    When the last of the creatures dissolved into mist, the forest returned to its glowing, peaceful state.


    Dabi wiped the sweat from his brow, his breathing heavy. "This Keeper better be right about these shards being worth all this trouble."


    ---

 Chapter 216 A trail to win against your inner self.

    ---Loira smiled faintly, her eyes sparkling with determination. "They will be. And we''ll make sure of it."


    As they pressed on, the fragment''s/ shard''s light guided them toward their next destination, the challenges ahead a constant reminder of the stakes they faced.


    But despite the dangers, their resolve remained unshaken. Together, they would reclaim all the fragment, restore the Aetherial core, and stop the Ancient Ones¡ª no matter the cost.


    As the fragment''s light led them deeper into the glowing forest, Dabi and Loira felt an unspoken tension brewing between them.


    The forest''s ethereal beauty was deceptive, each glowing leaf and softly humming root masking the dangers lurking just beyond their vision.


    "Do you think this forest has always been this... alive?" Dabi asked, his voice low.


    Loira glanced at him, her hand brushing the faintly glowing fragment secured in her pouch. "I think it''s more than alive. It feels... aware."


    Dabi frowned, gripping the hilt of his blade more tightly. "Great. Sentient landscapes. Just what we needed."


    Before Loira could respond, the fragment pulsed again, its light forming a thin beam that pointed toward a massive tree in the distance.


    Unlike the others, this one had no glow; its bark was a deep obsidian, and its roots jutted out of the ground like jagged spikes.


    "That''s not ominous at all," Dabi muttered, his sarcasm barely masking his unease.


    As they approached, the fragment''s light grew brighter, bathing the dark tree in a golden glow. Symbols began to appear on the bark, glowing faintly as if awakened by their presence.


    "What now?" Loira asked, stepping closer to inspect the markings.


    The air around them suddenly grew heavy, pressing down on their chests like an invisible weight. From the base of the tree, a swirling vortex of shadows emerged, taking the form of a tall, cloaked figure. Its voice was deep and resonant, echoing in their minds.


    "You seek the fragment''s piece," the figure intoned. It''s not easy to get the fragment piece. "It comes at a cost."


    Dabi stepped forward, his blade drawn. "We''ve already paid plenty. What else do you want?"


    The figure didn''t answer immediately. Instead, it extended a shadowy hand, and the symbols on the tree began to glow brighter. "Prove your resolve. Face the Trial of Reflection."


    Before either of them could react, the ground beneath their feet gave way, and they were plunged into darkness.


    Dabi landed hard on a stone floor on his butt, the impact jarring but manageable.


    He groaned, my butt.... then he pushed himself up and scanning closely his surroundings. The space around him was vast and empty, the darkness broken only by faintly glowing runes on the walls.


    "Loira?" he called, his voice echoing.


    There was no response. He thought Loira was here. He didn''t check him back. All that time he assumed Loira was behind her.


    "Perfect," he muttered. "Split up. Classic trial move."


    As he stood, a soft, almost mocking laughter filled the air. Dabi turned sharply, his hand on his blade. From his behind a shadows emerged a figure identical to him, down to the last detail.


    Talking to himself. "Damn it. I thought this shadow is Loira. If I didn''t look carefully, this shadow could ambush me."


    "Well, well," the doppelg?nger said, a smirk on its face. "Look who''s lost and alone."


    Dabi narrowed his eyes. "Great. An evil clone. Haven''t seen that one before."


    The doppelg?nger chuckled, drawing a blade identical to Dabi''s. "You think this is just some cheap copy? I''m not your shadow. I''m you. All your fears, your doubts, your failures. Everything you''ve tried to bury."


    If you lose to me. I will become you. You will be trapped here forever. Ha Ha Ha.


    Dabi''s grip tightened on his sword. "I don''t have time for this."


    "You don''t have a choice," the doppelg?nger said, lunging forward. Prepare yourself.....


    The clash of their blades echoed through the chamber, sparks flying as steel met steel.


    CLANK! CLANK!


    Dabi fought fiercely, but his opponent mirrored his every move with uncanny precision.


    "Is this the best you''ve got?" the doppelg?nger taunted. "You think you can protect everyone? Eli, Mira, Loira... you''re barely holding yourself together."


    You are weak "The real one". How will you find the truth about your parents?


    You can''t even defeat yourself.


    Dabi gritted his teeth, refusing to let the words get to him. But the doppelg?nger pressed on, its voice dripping with malice.


    "You can''t even admit it, can you? How scared you are. How much you doubt yourself. You''re nothing but a coward hiding behind bravado."


    All this time you relied on your system and your pets for fighting. You are still that weak boy who doesn''t have anything but his intelligence.


    A boy who looks skinny and a weak who can''t even match a normal person.


    Stop mocking me you duplicate. You can''t even imagine how hard I work to come here.


    Then with a roar, Dabi struck harder, his blade slicing through the doppelg?nger''s defenses. Finally he manages to make cut on the enemy.


    The duplicate hand almost cut lose. But It''s heal instantly. He makes more cut in all over the duplicate body.


    But for every wound he inflicted, his opponent seemed to recover, its form growing darker and more twisted.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Loira found herself in a different chamber, its walls covered in crystalline mirrors. Each reflection showed a different version of herself some younger, some older, some drenched in blood.


    "Loira," a voice called, soft and haunting.


    She turned to see a figure stepping out of one of the mirrors. It was her, but with sunken eyes and a cruel smile.


    "Do you recognize me?" the reflection asked.


    Loira tightened her grip on her staff. "You''re not real."


    "Oh, but I am," the reflection said, circling her. "I''m every mistake you''ve ever made. Every life you couldn''t save. Every moment you doubted yourself."


    Loira''s chest tightened as the reflection''s words struck home. Images flashed in the mirrors around her¡ªfriends and comrades falling in battle with Shadow''s, the city of gatekeepers burning, Her father lying motionless on the ground.


    "Stop it!" she shouted, slamming her staff into the floor. A burst of light radiated outward, shattering several mirrors.


    The reflection laughed. "You can''t escape me, Loira. I''m the part of you that knows the truth: you''re not strong enough. You never were."


    You can''t take revenge against the ancient ones for your people mercy less slaughter.


    Tears pricked at Loira''s eyes, but she forced herself to stand tall. "I am strong enough. I have to be. For my people, for my friend Dabi, for everyone who''s counting on me."


    Her reflection''s smile faltered, its form flickering.


    Loira raised her staff, her voice steady. "You''re nothing but a shadow of who just looks like me. And I''m done letting you control me."


    With a blinding surge of light, she struck the reflection, shattering it into a thousand pieces.


    Back in Dabi''s chamber, the battle raged on. His doppelg?nger was relentless, its taunts cutting deeper than its blade.


    "You can''t win," it sneered. "You''re fighting yourself. And deep down, you know you''re not strong enough."


    Dabi paused, his chest heaving as he stared at his opponent. The words stung because there was truth in them.


    "He is thinking that, He wasn''t able to save many people in the void lords attack. If he was a little bit stronger he could have saved more people."


    But then he thought of Loira, of Eli, Mira, aunt Nazu and his friends of everyone who was counting on him.


    "You''re right," he said, lowering his blade.


    The doppelg?nger tilted its head. "What?"


    "I''m not good enough. I''m scared. I doubt myself every day." Dabi''s voice grew stronger. "But that''s what makes me human. And that''s why I keep fighting."


    The doppelg?nger''s form began to waver, cracks spreading across its body. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re not my fears," Dabi said, stepping forward. "You''re my excuse to give up. And I''m done listening to you."


    With a final strike, he shattered the doppelg?nger, the chamber filling with light.


    Dabi and Loira awoke on the forest floor, the fragment hovering between them. Its light was brighter than ever, and the oppressive energy of the trial was gone.


    "You okay?" Dabi asked, sitting up and rubbing his head.


    Loira nodded, though her face was pale. "That was... intense."


    Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Tell me about it," he muttered, standing and offering her a hand.


    As she took it, the fragment emitted a soft chime, and a new symbol appeared on its surface.


    "We passed," Loira said, a hint of relief in her voice. This is symbol is the reward.


    "The symbol looks like infinity ?? which appeared on the Aetherial core."


    "Barely," Dabi replied, though there was a small smile on his face.


    The forest around them seemed to shift again, the trees parting to reveal a path bathed in golden light.


    Loira glanced at Dabi. "Ready for the next step?"


    He grinned, his usual confidence returning. "Always."


    As they stepped onto the path, the fragment''s light guiding them once more, they knew the trials ahead would only grow more difficult.


    But together, they were ready to face whatever the shattered dimensions had in store.


    ---

 Chapter 217 The Forgotten Island

    ---As Dabi and Loira stepped through the glowing path, the air around them changed. It was cooler here, the forest giving way to an endless expanse of broken landmasses floating in a void.


    Pieces of ancient cities, towering spires, and crumbled statues hung suspended in midair, connected by thin, glowing bridges of light.


    "What is this place?" Loira asked, her voice hushed.


    Dabi scanned the surreal landscape, his fingers tightening around his blade. "Looks like we''ve stepped into some kind of nightmare."


    The fragment pulsed again, casting a beam of light toward a distant island. It hovered in the sky, surrounded by swirling mists that sparkled faintly like stardust.


    "That''s where we''re headed," Loira said, her eyes narrowing.


    "Yeah, because that doesn''t scream ''trap,''" Dabi muttered, but he started moving toward the nearest bridge, Loira close behind him.


    The bridge shimmered with each step they took, as if testing their weight. Below them, the void seemed to pulse and shift, as though it were alive.


    Halfway across, the air grew heavy, and a low growl echoed from the mist.


    Dabi stopped, his blade already in hand. "Please tell me that was your stomach."


    Loira didn''t reply, her gaze fixed on the mist ahead. From it emerged a massive creature, its body a twisted amalgamation of stone and shadow. Its eyes glowed a menacing red, and its claws scraped against the bridge, sending sparks flying.


    "Looks like we''ve got company," Dabi said, his voice tight.


    The creature let out a deafening roar and charged.


    Dabi met the beast head- on, his blade clashing against its rocky hide. Sparks flew as he struck again and again, but the creature seemed unfazed, its shadowy form absorbing most of the impact.


    "Loira, a little help here!" he shouted, dodging a swipe of its massive claw.


    Loira raised her staff, summoning a barrier of light around Dabi just as the creature lunged. Its claws scraped against the barrier, but it held firm.


    "It''s absorbing physical attacks," Loira said, her voice steady despite the tension. "We need to disrupt its core."


    "Great. Where''s the core?" Dabi asked, narrowly avoiding the creature''s tail as it swung toward him.


    Loira''s eyes glowed faintly as she focused. "There," she said, pointing to a faint, pulsing light in the creature''s chest.


    Dabi smirked. "Got it."


    He dashed forward, using his portals to appear directly above the creature. With a roar of his own, he drove his blade into its chest, aiming for the light. The creature howled, its body convulsing as cracks of golden energy spread across its form.


    Loira channeled her magic, sending a beam of light directly into the creature''s chest. The combined assault was too much. With a final, ear -piercing scream, the creature exploded into shards of light and shadow, which dissolved into the void.


    Dabi landed on the bridge, breathing heavily. "That was fun."


    Loira rolled her eyes. "Your definition of fun is disturbing."


    They continued across the bridges, the shard''s light leading them ever closer to the distant island. When they finally reached it, they were greeted by an eerie silence. The island was covered in ruins, its crumbling buildings overtaken by strange, glowing vines.


    "This place feels... wrong," Loira said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Yeah," Dabi agreed. "But we''ve come this far."


    As they explored, they found broken fragments of ancient texts etched into the walls of the ruins. The language was unfamiliar, but the symbols glowed faintly, resonating with the Aetherial core.


    Loira traced her fingers over one of the carvings, her eyes narrowing in concentration. "These aren''t just symbols. They''re instructions."


    "For what?" Dabi asked, standing guard.


    Before she could answer, the ground beneath them began to shake. A section of the ruins collapsed, revealing a spiral staircase descending into the island''s core.


    "Let me guess," Dabi said, peering into the dark abyss. "We''re going down there."


    Loira gave him a wry smile. "You wanted an adventure."


    The staircase led to a massive chamber at the heart of the island. At its center floated a fragment of glowing crystal, identical to the core they carried, it is almost same size as ones in their hands. The air around it shimmered with raw energy.


    "That''s it," Loira said, stepping forward.


    But as she reached for the fragment, a voice boomed through the chamber.


    "WHO DARES DISTURB MY SANCTUARY?"


    The crystal''s light dimmed, and from the shadows emerged a towering figure clad in jagged armor. Its eyes burned with an otherworldly light, and its presence radiated power.


    "I am Klytharion, Guardian of the Fractured Realms," the figure said. "If you seek the fragment, you must prove yourselves worthy."


    Dabi groaned. "Of course. Another guardian and another trial."


    Loira shot him a look. "This isn''t the time for sarcasm."


    Klytharion raised his massive weapon, a blade forged from the same glowing material as the shard. "Defend yourselves!"


    The battle was unlike anything they had faced before. Klytharion moved with inhuman speed, his blade cleaving through the air with devastating force.


    Dabi fought defensively, using his portals to evade the Guardian''s strikes while looking for an opening. "Loira, any brilliant ideas?"


    Loira focused her magic, summoning a protective barrier around them. "His armor is made of fragments energy. We need to overload it." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Overload it? How?"


    Loira gritted her teeth, pouring more power into her spells. "We need to hit him with everything we''ve got, all at once."


    Dabi smirked. "Now you''re speaking my language."


    They coordinated their attack, Dabi distracting Klytharion with rapid strikes and portals while Loira channeled her magic into a single, massive spell.


    "Dabi, move!" she shouted.


    He dove out of the way as Loira unleashed a blinding beam of light. The spell struck Klytharion directly, his armor cracking and shattering under the intense energy.


    The Guardian roared, dropping to one knee. "You have proven your strength," he said, his voice less menacing now.


    As his form began to dissolve, he gestured toward the crystal fragment. "Take it. But know this: the path ahead will test not only your strength but your hearts. Be prepared."


    With that, he vanished, leaving the chamber silent once more.


    Loira approached the crystal fragment, her hands trembling slightly as she lifted it. The shard in her pouch resonated with it, their lights merging into a brilliant glow.


    "We did it," she said softly.


    Dabi nodded, though his expression was serious. "One more down. Who knows how many more to go."


    As they left the chamber, the weight of their mission settled over them. The challenges ahead would only grow more difficult, but for now, they had taken a crucial step forward.


    And as they stepped back into the void, the fragment''s light guiding them once more, they knew one thing for certain: they would face whatever came next together.


    As Dabi and Loira emerged from the depths of the ruined island, the void around them seemed to shift and pulse with a life of its own. The Aetherial Core in Loira''s hands emitted a faint hum, as though reacting to the unstable energy of the fractured realm.


    "What now?" Dabi asked, his tone a mix of irritation and exhaustion.


    Loira glanced at the Aetherial Core, its glow faint but steady. "The fragment''s energy is guiding us, but it''s weaker now. I think we need to move quickly before it fades entirely."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "Let''s hope the next place doesn''t have a guardian with a vendetta like the previous one."


    Loira gave a soft laugh, but her eyes betrayed her worry. "If it does, you''ll complain the entire time. Come on."


    They stepped back onto the glowing bridge ahead, but this time, the void itself seemed more alive. Shadows writhed below them, occasionally reaching out in tendrils that dissipated before they could touch the light.


    "Those weren''t here before," Loira murmured, her staff glowing faintly in her hand.


    Dabi frowned, summoning his portals as a precaution. "The void doesn''t like us messing with its stuff. Let''s keep moving."


    As they progressed, the bridges began to falter. Sections of the glowing paths flickered and crumbled, forcing them to leap across widening gaps.


    "Watch your step!" Dabi called, catching Loira with a portal as one section collapsed beneath her.


    She landed beside him, slightly breathless. "Thanks. I owe you one."


    He smirked. "I''ll add it to the list."


    Ahead of them, the Aetherial Core''s light flared, illuminating a massive structure in the distance. It resembled a cathedral, its spires piercing the void like jagged teeth. The light pulsed again, pulling them toward it.


    "That''s our destination," Loira said, determination hardening her voice.


    "Yeah, and it''s probably full of surprises," Dabi muttered, but he followed her without hesitation.


    Loira says. Dabi you have become more talkative for some reason.


    It''s all your imagination. Dabi replied. As they reach the entrance.


    The entrance to the cathedral was massive, its doors carved with intricate patterns that seemed to shift and writhe as they approached.


    When Loira placed her hand on the surface, the doors swung open silently, revealing a cavernous interior. Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    ----

 Chapter 218- The Maelstrom of Trials

    -----Inside, the cathedral walls were lined with mirrors that reflected not only their images but distorted versions of themselves.


    Dabi''s reflection smirked back at him,


    its eyes glowing with malevolence. Loira''s reflection, on the other hand, looked sorrowful, her form flickering like a fading memory.


    "This place is... unsettling," Loira said, her voice echoing unnaturally.


    "You don''t say," Dabi replied, eyeing his reflection warily.


    As they ventured deeper, the mirrors began to speak, their voices a chorus of whispers.


    "You are unworthy..."


    "You will fail..."


    "Your choices will doom them all..."


    Loira''s steps faltered, her grip tightening on her staff. "They''re trying to break us."


    Dabi placed a hand on her shoulder. "Let them try. We''ve been through worse."


    Their resolve pushed them forward, but the voices grew louder, more insistent. The air became heavier, pressing down on them with an almost physical force.


    At the center of the cathedral, they found a massive mirror standing alone. Unlike the others, it showed no reflection¡ªonly a swirling vortex of light and shadow.


    "This is it," Loira said, her voice barely audible.


    Before Dabi could respond, the vortex surged, and two figures stepped out. They were evil version of Dabi and Loira and exuded an aura of malice.


    "Well, this just keeps getting better," Dabi muttered, drawing his blade.


    The evil version moved with eerie precision, mirroring Dabi and Loira''s every move. Evil Dabi used portals with the same skill and speed, while Evil Loira wielded a staff that crackled with dark energy.


    "Any bright ideas?" Dabi asked, dodging a strike from his evil version.


    Loira frowned, her eyes narrowing. "They''re copies of us, but they''re not perfect. Look for weaknesses."


    Dabi smirked. "Weaknesses, huh? How about their lack of personality?"


    He launched a series of attacks, forcing his evil version to react. Meanwhile, Loira summoned a barrier of light, trapping her evil version momentarily.


    "They''re strong, but they can''t adapt as quickly as we can," Loira said, her confidence growing.


    With coordinated efforts, they managed to exploit the evil version predictable patterns. Dabi created a portal beneath his evil version, sending it plummeting into the void, while Loira unleashed a blast of light that shattered hers into fragments.


    As the last echoes of the battle faded, the vortex in the mirror stabilized, revealing another fragment of the core floating within.


    Loira approached the mirror cautiously, her hand trembling as she reached for the fragment. The moment her fingers brushed its surface, a voice boomed through the cathedral.


    "You have claimed another piece, but the path ahead grows darker still."


    The core pulsed, its light merging with the one they already carried. The combined energy illuminated the room, revealing hidden inscriptions on the walls.


    Loira read them aloud, her voice steady despite the ominous words. "To restore the core is to awaken the void. The balance will tip, and the enemies will rise."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "So fixing the core might make things worse. Great."


    Loira turned to him, her expression resolute. "We don''t have a choice. If we don''t fix it, Celestia will fall."


    "Then we''ll deal with the Ancient Ones when the time comes," Dabi said, his tone firm. "One problem at a time."


    As they exited the cathedral, the core light projected an image into the void. It showed a battlefield, The world engulfed in flames, with countless lives at stake. At the center stood a figure shrouded in dust and smokes, its eyes glowing with an unholy light.


    What is that? Dabi asked.


    Loira said. It''s look like some distant future. We have to prevent it. The Aetherial core is showing us future which might happen.


    Dabi grip his sword tightly. I won''t let that happen.


    The image faded, leaving only the core''s faint glow to guide them.


    As they crossed another bridge, the void around them began to stabilize slightly, the chaos ebbing as if acknowledging their progress.


    "What''s next?" Dabi asked, glancing at Loira.


    She held the core tightly, its light pointing toward a distant realm filled with swirling storms and jagged mountains. "We keep going. There''s no turning back now."


    Dabi nodded, his resolve unwavering. "Then let''s finish this."


    Together, they stepped forward, ready to face whatever challenges awaited them in the fractured realms.


    The journey to the next fragment led Dabi and Loira into a swirling storm of chaos. The void, once vast and unrelenting in its stillness, had grown volatile. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Lightning crackled across the darkened expanse, illuminating fragments of broken dimensions floating like islands suspended in an endless abyss.


    The core''s light continued to pulse, acting as a compass, leading them toward a distant realm where jagged mountains clawed at the skies.


    However, with each step they took, the air grew heavier, as if the void itself resisted their intrusion.


    "This place feels¡­ angry," Loira said, her voice barely audible over the howling winds.


    Dabi glanced at her, his eyes narrowed. "Angry isn''t the word I''d use. It feels like it wants us to leave."


    "Too bad," Loira muttered, clutching the core tightly. "We''re not leaving without what we came for."


    The core''s glow intensified as they reached the edge of the storm. Before them loomed a massive gate, carved from black stone and etched with runes that pulsed faintly.


    As they approached the gate, a towering figure materialized before them, its form shifting and coalescing like living smoke. It bore no discernible face, but its presence was suffocating.


    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Turn back," the entity commanded, its voice echoing like thunder.


    "We don''t have time for this," Dabi said, stepping forward. "Move, or I''ll make you."


    The entity laughed, a deep, guttural sound that sent chills down their spines. "You think you can challenge the Guardian of the Maelstrom? Foolish mortals. To pass, you must prove your worth."


    Loira stepped beside Dabi, her staff glowing faintly. "What kind of trial are we talking about?"


    The Guardian extended an ethereal arm, and the void around them shifted. The storm grew wilder, and the fragments of floating dimensions rearranged themselves into a labyrinth of pathways and obstacles.


    "Navigate the labyrinth, survive its trials, and retrieve the core fragment from its heart. Fail, and you will be consumed by the void."


    Dabi smirked, summoning his portals. "Labyrinths aren''t exactly my thing, but I''ll manage."


    Loira shot him a warning look. "Be careful. This isn''t just about getting through¡ªit''s about survival."


    The moment they stepped into the labyrinth, the ground beneath them began to move. Pathways twisted and reformed, creating a constantly shifting maze. Dabi used his portals to traverse gaps and reach seemingly inaccessible platforms, but the labyrinth seemed to anticipate his moves, forcing him to adapt constantly.


    "Stay close!" he called to Loira, who moved gracefully despite the chaos.


    Her staff emitted a steady light, revealing hidden traps and guiding them through the maze. At one point, a section of the path collapsed beneath her, but Dabi''s quick thinking saved her with a well-placed portal.


    "Thanks," she said, breathless but determined.


    "Don''t mention it," he replied. "Let''s keep moving."


    As they reached the midpoint of the labyrinth, the air grew colder, and a low growl echoed through the void. Out of the shadows emerged spectral beasts, their translucent forms glowing with malevolent energy.


    "Of course, there are monsters," Dabi muttered, drawing his blade.


    Loira raised her staff, summoning a barrier of light to protect them. The beasts attacked relentlessly, their claws and fangs passing through the barrier but unable to break it.


    "We can''t stay here forever," Loira said, her voice strained.


    Dabi nodded, opening a portal beneath one of the creatures and sending it hurtling into the void. "Then let''s clear the way."


    Working together, they fought off the spectral beasts. Dabi''s portals allowed him to outmaneuver the creatures, while Loira''s magic kept them at bay. When the last beast dissolved into nothingness, they pressed forward, their resolve unshaken.


    After what felt like hours, they reached the center of the labyrinth. At its heart stood a pedestal, atop which rested the shard. The air around it shimmered with raw energy, but as they approached, the Guardian''s voice echoed once more.


    "You have come far, but the final trial remains. To claim the fragment, you must one last challenge."


    The pedestal''s light flared, and from the shadows emerged two figures.


    "Not this again," Dabi groaned.


    "These aren''t like the ones in the cathedral," Loira warned. "They''re stronger."


    The shadows attacked without hesitation, mirroring their moves with uncanny precision. Dabi found himself locked in a brutal duel, his opponent anticipating his every strike and countering with equal skill.


    Loira faced a similar challenge, her opponent matching her spells and tactics perfectly. The fight was exhausting, each move met with an identical response.


    "They''re stronger," Loira said, dodging an attack. "We can''t beat them by fighting like this."


    "Then it''s a good thing I don''t want to play fair," Dabi replied, smirking.


    He feigned an attack, then opened a portal behind his opponent. The moment it stepped through, he closed it, trapping the enemy in an endless loop.


    Loira, inspired by his strategy, altered her tactics. Instead of casting offensive spells, she channeled her energy into a single, blinding light that overwhelmed her opponent, causing it to dissolve into air.


    With the enemy defeated, the pedestal''s glow dimmed, and the fragment piece is theirs.


    ---

 Chapter 219- The Fragment of Echoes

    ----As Loira retrieved the fragment piece, the labyrinth began to collapse. Pathways crumbled, and the storm intensified, forcing them to race back to the entrance.


    "Go, go, go!" Dabi shouted, using his portals to navigate the collapsing maze.


    Loira followed closely, her staff lighting the way. Just as the last pathway disintegrated, they leaped through the gate, landing on solid ground.


    The Guardian appeared before them, its form less imposing now. "You have proven your worth. Take the fragment and continue your journey, but know this: each trial will demand more of you than the last."


    Dabi rolled his eyes. "Yeah, thanks for the pep talk."


    Loira placed a hand on his arm, her expression serious. "We''re one step closer, but we can''t let our guard down."


    He nodded, his resolve firm. "Let''s keep moving."


    Together, they stepped into the void once more, the core''s light guiding them toward their next challenge.


    Emerging from the collapsing labyrinth, Dabi and Loira found themselves in a brief but serene expanse of calm void.


    The silence was almost unnerving after the chaos they had just endured. The fragment they had retrieved pulsed faintly in Loira''s hand, its soft light casting eerie shadows across their faces.


    Dabi glanced back at the swirling maelstrom behind them, a faint smirk on his face. "One more fragment down. Only¡­ how many more to go?"


    "Not too many," Loira replied, her voice carrying a mix of exhaustion and resolve. She looked down at the core, its glow reflecting in her eyes. "But each one brings us closer to fixing Aetherial core."


    "And closer to more of whatever hell is waiting for us," Dabi muttered.


    The core''s glow suddenly intensified, emitting a low hum that vibrated through the void. The calm expanse shifted, rippling as if it were water disturbed by an unseen force.


    "What now?" Dabi asked, stepping closer to Loira.


    Before she could answer, the fragment flared brightly, and a portal opened before them. This one was different from the others they had seen¡ª its edges shimmered like liquid silver, and faint whispers echoed from within.


    Loira tightened her grip on her staff. "This must be the way to the next fragment."


    "Great," Dabi said, rolling his shoulders. "Let''s get this over with."


    Stepping through the newly open portal, they found themselves in a realm unlike any they had encountered before.


    The landscape was a twisted reflection of a once- thriving world. Towering spires of obsidian jutted from the ground, their surfaces polished to a mirror- like sheen. Pools of liquid silver dotted the terrain, rippling even without wind.


    The air was heavy with a strange energy that made it difficult to breathe. Whispers surrounded them, soft at first but growing louder with each step.


    "This place is¡­ haunting," Loira said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Dabi glanced around, his eyes narrowing. "It''s like the whole world is watching us."


    As they moved forward, the whispers began to form coherent words, each one repeating things of their past.


    "You failed to protect them."


    "You could have done more."


    "Do you think you''re strong enough?"


    Loira froze, her hand tightening around her staff. "They''re¡­ echoes. Reflections of our thoughts."


    Dabi''s jaw clenched. "Well, they can shut up anytime now."


    The whispers grew louder, and from the liquid silver emerged figures¡ª faint, translucent images of people from their pasts.


    For Dabi, the forms of his parents and old friend Elena took shape, their faces filled with disappointment. For Loira, spectral versions of her fallen comrades appeared, their eyes accusing.


    "You left us behind," one of the figures said to Loira, its voice filled with sorrow.


    "You''re not strong enough to protect them," another said to Dabi, its tone cold and biting.


    Dabi''s hands curled into fists, his anger flaring. "You''re not real. Get out of my head."


    The figures advanced, their presence suffocating. Loira raised her staff, its light pushing back the encroaching specters. "They''re not real, but they can still hurt us if we let them. Focus, Dabi."


    The specters began to solidify, their translucent forms becoming more tangible with each passing moment. Dabi and Loira found themselves surrounded, each specter mimicking their movements and attacks.


    Dabi swung his blade, but the specter dodged with inhuman precision, its movements a perfect reflection of his own.


    "They''re mirroring us," he said, his frustration mounting. "How do we fight something that''s literally us?"


    Loira''s eyes darted between the specters. "We don''t fight them. We accept them."


    "What?" Dabi asked, narrowly dodging a strike.


    "These echoes¡­ they''re fragments of our own doubts and fears," Loira said, her voice steady despite the chaos. "Fighting them only makes them stronger. We have to face them, acknowledge them, and let them go."


    Dabi hesitated, his grip on his blade tightening. He looked into the eyes of his specter, seeing his own pain and guilt reflected back at him. Slowly, he lowered his weapon. Your journey continues on My Virtual Library Empire


    "You think I don''t know my own failures?" he said, his voice low. "You think I haven''t carried them with me every step of the way?"


    The specter paused, its movements faltering.


    "I''m not perfect," Dabi continued, his tone growing firmer. "But I''m still standing. I''m still fighting. And I won''t let you¡ª or anyone¡ª tell me I''m not enough."


    The specter''s form began to dissolve, its edges blurring until it vanished entirely.


    Loira followed suit, facing her own specters with quiet resolve. "I''ve made mistakes," she admitted, her voice soft but unwavering. "But I won''t let them define me. I won''t let them stop me from protecting the people I care about."


    One by one, the specters faded, their whispers dying away until silence returned.


    With the echoes gone, the path ahead became clear. At the center of the realm stood a massive tree, its silver leaves shimmering like stars. At its base rested the fragment, its light pulsating faintly.


    As they approached, the ground trembled, and a figure stepped forward from the tree''s shadow. It was a humanoid creature, its body made entirely of reflective silver. Its face was featureless, but its presence was undeniably powerful.


    "I am the Keeper of Echoes," it said, its voice resonating like a chorus. "You have faced your past, but to claim the fragment, you must prove that you can endure the weight of the future."


    Dabi groaned. "More trials. Of course."


    The Keeper raised its arms, and the air around them shimmered. Suddenly, they were surrounded by visions of possible futures¡ª some bright and hopeful, others dark and filled with despair.


    Dabi saw himself standing alone in a ruined Celestia, the bodies of his loved ones scattered around him. Loira saw a future where she was consumed by her own power, becoming a killer, the very thing she sought to fight against.


    "These are but possibilities," the Keeper said. "The future is not set in stone. But to move forward, you must accept that your choices will shape it."


    Loira took a deep breath, her grip on her staff steady. "We know the risks. We''ve seen what could happen. But we won''t let fear stop us."


    Dabi stepped forward, his eyes locked on the Keeper. "We''ll make our own future. And we''ll do whatever it takes to protect it."


    The Keeper studied them for a moment, then stepped aside, its form dissolving into the tree.


    "The fragment is yours. Use it wisely."


    "Another Victory, Another Step Forward to finishing their mission."


    Loira picked up the fragment, its light merging with the first to form a stronger, more vibrant glow.


    "We''re getting closer," she said, a faint smile on her lips.


    Dabi nodded, though his expression remained serious. "Yeah. But these trials aren''t going to get any easier."


    "They never do," Loira replied. "But we''ll face them together."


    As they prepared to leave the Echoed Realm, the portal reopened before them, its edges shimmering with a familiar silver light. With the fragment secured, they stepped through, ready to face whatever lay ahead. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The journey was far from over, but their resolve had only grown stronger. Together, they would reclaim the fragments, restore Aetherial''s core, and protect the people they loved¡ª no matter the cost.


    Emerging from the silver portal, Dabi and Loira landed in a new dimension that felt worlds apart from the Echoed Realm.


    The air was thick with heat and the scent of molten metal. Around them stretched an endless expanse of obsidian ground, fractured with glowing rivers of lava that pulsed like veins in a living organism.


    Above, the sky was a swirling mass of fiery orange and crimson, illuminated by periodic bursts of flame that erupted from towering volcanoes in the distance.


    Dabi wiped sweat from his brow. "This place is the definition of hell."


    Loira scanned their surroundings, her staff glowing faintly as she prepared for any threats. "It''s a forge," she said, her voice tinged with curiosity. "The energy here¡­ it''s chaotic but controlled. It feels alive."


    As they began to walk, the ground beneath them trembled, and a deep, resonant voice echoed across the landscape.


    "Who dares to disturb the Abyssal Forge?"


    ----

 Chapter 220- The Abyssal Forge and A Dune

    ----Before them, the ground split apart, and a colossal figure emerged. It was a golem, forged entirely of molten metal and black stone.


    Its eyes burned with the intensity of twin suns, and in its hand, it held a massive hammer that crackled with arcs of lightning.


    "I am Kael- thar, Guardian of the Forge," the golem declared. "If you seek the fragment, you must prove your worth."


    Dabi groaned. "Of course, we do. Because nothing can ever be simple."


    Kael- thar raised his hammer, slamming it into the ground. The shockwave sent molten debris flying, forcing Dabi and Loira to leap back.


    "You will face the fire and emerge tempered," Kaelthar said. "Only then can you claim the fragment piece." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The ground around them began to shift, forming an arena enclosed by walls of flowing lava. The heat intensified, and in the center of the arena, a pedestal rose, holding the shard¡ª a fragment that glowed with the intensity of a blazing sun.


    Loira''s eyes narrowed. "This won''t be like the last trial. He''s testing our strength and resilience."


    Dabi unsheathed his blade, the edge shimmering as he channeled energy into it. "Fine. Let''s show him what we''ve got."


    Kael- thar roared, summoning elemental constructs from the lava. The constructs were humanoid in shape but unstable, their bodies flickering between solid and liquid forms. They charged at Dabi and Loira with inhuman speed.


    Dabi met the first wave of constructs head- on, his blade slicing through their molten bodies. Each strike caused them to explode into fiery pieces, but more constructs rose from the lava to take their place.


    "Loira!" he shouted over the chaos. "Any ideas?"


    Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    Loira was already in motion, weaving spells that created barriers of water and ice. She used her staff to hurl frozen attack at the constructs, their forms hissing and collapsing as the ice struck them.


    "They''re endless!" she called back. "We need to focus on Kaelthar."


    "Easier said than done!" Dabi replied, narrowly dodging a construct''s fiery strike.


    Kael- thar watched from the edge of the arena, his molten body radiating an aura of power. With a single gesture, he summoned a wave of molten lava that surged toward them.


    Loira raised her staff, creating a barrier of shimmering water that held the lava at bay. "I can''t keep this up forever!"


    Dabi gritted his teeth, his mind racing. He glanced at the pedestal where the fragment rested. "If we can''t beat him, maybe we just outsmart him."


    Dabi dashed toward the pedestal, using his portals to evade the constructs and lava waves. Kael- thar noticed his movement and raised his hammer, preparing to strike.


    "Loira, keep him distracted!" Dabi shouted.


    Loira nodded, summoning a massive wave of water that crashed into Kael-thar, momentarily obscuring his vision. She followed up with a series of icy blasts, each one chipping away at his molten exterior.


    "Your efforts are futile," Kael- thar growled, his voice echoing like a thunderstorm.


    As Kael- thar turned his attention to Loira, Dabi reached the pedestal. The heat radiating from the fragment shard was almost unbearable, but he forced himself to reach out.


    The moment his fingers touched the fragment shard, a surge of energy coursed through him. Visions flooded his mind¡ª images of worlds forged and destroyed, of weapons created to shape the fate of entire dimensions.


    "Dabi!" Loira''s voice snapped him back to reality.


    Kael- thar had broken free from her attacks and was now charging toward the pedestal.


    Dabi gripped the fragment shard tightly, its energy merging with his own. He could feel the raw power of the forge flowing through him, amplifying his abilities.


    "Let''s see how you like this," he muttered, raising his blade.


    Channeling the fragment''s energy, he struck the ground with his sword. A wave of molten energy erupted from the blade, colliding with Kael- thar and forcing him to stagger back.


    Loira joined him, her staff glowing with renewed strength. Together, they unleashed a combined attack¡ª Dabi''s molten energy and Loira''s icy magic intertwining to create a devastating blast that struck Kael- thar square in the chest.


    The golem let out a deafening roar, his molten body cracking and crumbling. "You have proven your worth," he said, his voice fading. "Take the fragment and don''t use it for Evil work."


    With those final words, Kael- thar collapsed into a pile of molten metal and stone, his hammer disintegrating into sparks.


    The fragment''s energy merged with the core and other fragments, they had already collected, its light growing even stronger.


    "We did it," Loira said, her voice filled with relief.


    "Yeah," Dabi replied, though his expression was grim. "But it''s only going to get harder from here."


    The arena began to dissolve, and a new portal appeared before them, its edges flickering with fire and ice.


    Loira placed a hand on his shoulder. "One step at a time. We''ll get through this."


    Dabi nodded, his determination renewed. Together, they stepped through the portal, ready to face whatever trials awaited them next.


    The journey was far from over, but they were stronger now¡ª both as individuals and as a team. With each fragment piece they collected, they were one step closer to saving Celestia and protecting everything they held dear.


    Dabi and Loira emerged from the new portal into a land that felt as if it belonged to a forgotten age.


    Endless dunes of golden sand stretched in every direction, interrupted only by jagged cliffs and the occasional ruined obelisk. The sun blazed overhead, a relentless orb of white-hot fury, and the air shimmered with heat.


    Dabi squinted against the glare. "I don''t think I''ll ever get used to these portals dropping us into the most inhospitable places."


    Loira''s staff began to glow faintly as she cast a cooling spell over them. "You''d complain if it dropped us into paradise too."


    He grinned despite himself. "Maybe. But at least paradise would have shade."


    As they surveyed their surroundings, they noticed faint trails in the sand leading toward a distant structure¡ª a massive temple partially buried under shifting dunes. Its towering spires jutted out like the ribs of a colossal beast, weathered by centuries of wind and sand.


    "That has to be where the next fragment piece is," Loira said.


    "Or where something equally unpleasant is waiting to kill us," Dabi muttered, his hand resting on the hilt of his blade.


    The trek toward the temple was grueling. The sand shifted beneath their feet, making each step an effort. The heat was oppressive, even with Loira''s magic, and the wind carried particles of sand that stung their skin.


    As they moved, the desert seemed alive. Shadows flickered at the edges of their vision, and the dunes occasionally shifted in unnatural ways.


    "You feel that?" Dabi asked, his voice low.


    Loira nodded. "Something''s watching us."


    They continued cautiously, their senses on high alert. Suddenly, the ground beneath them began to tremble.


    The sand ahead erupted, and a massive creature emerged¡ª a serpentine beast with glimmering scales that reflected the sunlight like molten gold.


    Its eyes were twin orbs of emerald fire, and its fanged mouth opened in a deafening roar.


    The beast coiled around them, its body easily the length of a small ship. It hissed, its voice slithering into their minds.


    "Mortals¡­ why do you trespass in the realm of Ophraxis?"


    Dabi stepped forward, his blade drawn. "We''re here for the fragment. If you have it, hand it over, and we''ll be on our way."


    The serpent''s laughter reverberated through the air. "Foolish mortal. The fragment shard is mine, and I will not surrender it to weaklings who cannot survive my trial."


    Without warning, the serpent lunged, its massive jaws snapping shut inches from Dabi. He dodged to the side, slashing at the beast''s scales, but his blade barely left a mark.


    Loira raised her staff, summoning a barrage of icy projectiles that struck the serpent''s body. The ice hissed and evaporated on contact, leaving only faint frost patterns on its shimmering scales.


    "This thing''s tougher than Kael- thar," Dabi said, dodging another strike.


    "It''s not invincible," Loira replied, her voice calm despite the chaos. "The fragment''s power is protecting it. We need to weaken its defenses."


    The serpent reared back, its emerald eyes glowing with an intense light. The sand around them began to swirl, forming a vortex that pulled them toward the creature.


    Loira planted her staff in the ground, creating a barrier of magic that slowed the pull. "Dabi, we need to find its weak point!"


    Dabi scanned the serpent''s massive form, his mind racing. He noticed a faint glow near its chest¡ª a spot where its scales were thinner, and the fragment''s energy seemed to emanate.


    "There!" he shouted, pointing at the weak spot. "We have to hit it there!"


    Loira nodded, focusing her magic on the serpent''s head to keep it distracted. She conjured a massive illusion of herself, which the serpent lunged at with ferocious speed.


    "Now, Dabi!"


    Seizing the opportunity, Dabi opened a portal beneath himself, dropping through and reappearing above the serpent.


    With his blade charged with energy, he plunged downward, aiming for the glowing spot on its chest.


    ----

 Chapter 221- Shadows of the Harbinger

    ---The blade struck true, piercing the serpent''s scales and unleashing a burst of radiant energy. The serpent let out a deafening roar, its body convulsing as the fragment''s power was disrupted.


    Loira joined him, channeling her magic into the wound. Together, their combined energy overwhelmed the serpent, causing it to collapse into the sand.


    As its massive body dissolved into golden dust, the fragment piece floated upward, its light dim but unmistakable.


    Dabi reached out and grasped the fragment, feeling its energy merge with the others they had collected. The power around his hand is almost overwhelming, but he forced himself to stay strong.


    Loira placed a hand on his shoulder. "You okay?" I can see it took a toll on you. Next time let me handle the merging.


    "Yeah," he said, his voice steady. "This fragment feels¡­ different. More aggressive."


    Loira frowned. "Each fragment we collect brings us closer to restoring the core, but it also changes our sounding. We need to be careful."


    Dabi nodded, tucking the core away. "Let''s just hope we''re ready for whatever comes next."


    As they prepared to leave, the wind began to howl, and the sky darkened unnaturally. A figure emerged from the dunes, cloaked in shadows that seemed to writhe like living smoke.


    The figure''s voice was a cold whisper that carried over the wind. "You''ve done well to collect the fragment shards, but your journey ends here."


    Dabi and Loira readied themselves, their weapons glowing with power.


    "Who are you?" Dabi demanded.


    The figure stepped closer, revealing glowing red eyes beneath its hood. "I am a Harbinger a servant of the Ancient Ones. You think you can stop their return? You are nothing but pawns in a game far beyond your understanding."


    Loira''s grip on her staff tightened. "We''ve faced worse than you. If you want a fight, you''ll get one."


    The Harbinger laughed, a sound that sent chills down their spines. "Very well. Let''s see if you''re as strong as you think."


    With a wave of its hand, the Harbinger summoned a storm of black sand and shadowy creatures that charged toward them.


    Dabi glanced at Loira, his expression resolute. "Ready for round two?"


    She smirked. "Always."


    Together, they faced the new threat, knowing that the battle for the fragments and the fate of their world¡ª was far from over.


    The black sandstorm engulfed the landscape, cutting visibility to mere feet.


    The howling wind carried whispers of the Harbinger''s taunts, each syllable laced with malevolent glee. Dabi and Loira stood back- to- back, their respective powers flaring as they braced for the onslaught.


    Shadowy creatures surged toward them, humanoid figures made entirely of dark smoke and jagged edges. Their crimson eyes glowed with predatory intent, and their clawed hands shimmered with unnatural sharpness.


    Dabi gripped his blade tightly, its energy humming in response to his focus. "Loira, got a plan? Because I''d prefer not to die in a sandstorm."


    Loira raised her staff, the air around her shimmering as she summoned an orb of light that illuminated the immediate area. "Keep them off me. I need a moment to dispel this storm."


    "Right. No pressure then," Dabi muttered, charging into the fray.


    Dabi''s blade cleaved through the first shadow creature, its form dissipating into wisps of darkness with a screech.


    Another lunged at him, claws swiping toward his throat, but he twisted away, countering with a portal that redirected the creature into the ground.


    "Stay down," he growled, slamming his blade into its heart.


    Behind him, Loira''s chants grew louder, her staff glowing brighter as she worked to unravel the Harbinger''s spell.


    Her barrier of light pushed back the encroaching shadows, but the effort drained her. Sweat beaded on her forehead, and her breathing grew labored.


    "Loira, how much longer?" Dabi called out, blocking a clawed swipe and retaliating with a blast of energy.


    "Almost there!" she shouted, her voice strained.


    The Harbinger''s laughter echoed through the storm. "You think light can banish the darkness? Foolish mortals."


    Dabi narrowed his eyes, stepping between Loira and a particularly large shadow creature. "Yeah, well, we''re stubborn like that."


    As Loira completed her spell, the sandstorm began to dissipate. The swirling darkness receded, revealing the Harbinger standing atop a nearby dune, its shadowy form radiating malevolence.


    The ground trembled as the Harbinger raised a clawed hand. "You''ve proven persistent, but your defiance ends here."


    With a wave of its hand, the shadows coalesced into a massive, multi- limbed monstrosity. Its body was a grotesque amalgamation of writhing tendrils and jagged armor, and its hollow maw emitted an otherworldly wail.


    Dabi glanced at Loira. "Any chance you''ve got a spell for that?"


    She wiped sweat from her brow, her staff still glowing faintly. "Not one that won''t take another hour to cast."


    "Figures."


    The beast lunged at them, its massive limbs crashing into the sand with enough force to send shockwaves through the ground. Dabi darted to the side, slashing at one of its tendrils, while Loira launched a barrage of magical projectiles at its head.


    The creature roared, its tendrils flailing wildly. One of them struck Dabi, sending him sprawling into the sand. He groaned, pushing himself up. "Okay, that hurt."


    Loira extended a hand, pulling him to his feet with a burst of energy. "Focus, Dabi. We can''t let it overpower us."


    "Yeah, yeah. I''m on it."


    The battle raged on, each moment a test of their endurance. Dabi used his portals creatively, redirecting the beast''s attacks and landing strikes on its vulnerable spots.


    Meanwhile, Loira''s magic kept the creature''s regenerative abilities in check, her spells weaving intricate patterns of light that burned away the shadows.


    Finally, Dabi spotted an opportunity. The beast''s chest briefly exposed a glowing crystal¡ª a weak point pulsating with dark energy.


    "There!" he shouted.


    Loira nodded, channeling her remaining energy into a concentrated beam of light. "Keep it still!"


    Dabi gritted his teeth, opening a portal above the creature and dropping onto its back. He drove his blade into its shoulder, using his weight to pin it down. "Now, Loira!"


    The beam of light struck the crystal core, piercing through the darkness with a blinding flash. The creature let out a final, agonized wail before collapsing into a heap of dissolving shadows. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Harbinger snarled, its form flickering as if struggling to maintain its shape. "You''ve won this skirmish, but the Ancient Ones are beyond your reach. Your efforts are futile."


    Loira stepped forward, her staff glowing. "We''ll see about that. Leave, or we''ll end you here and now."


    The Harbinger''s crimson eyes flared with anger, but it retreated into the shadows, its voice lingering like a bitter wind. "You will regret defying us."


    As the silence returned, Dabi collapsed onto the sand, breathing heavily. "I''m really starting to hate these guys."


    Loira sat beside him, her exhaustion evident. "You''re not the only one."


    After a brief rest, they resumed their journey to the previously discovered temple. The structure loomed closer, its intricate carvings depicting scenes of battles between celestial beings and shadowy abominations.


    Inside, the air was cooler, and the walls glowed faintly with an otherworldly light. They navigated a series of winding corridors, eventually arriving at a central chamber where a pedestal stood, surrounded by ancient glyphs.


    On the pedestal rested another fragment shard piece, its energy radiating a calming warmth.


    Loira approached cautiously, studying the glyphs. "This fragment seems¡­ different. It''s not aggressive like the others."


    Dabi nodded, reaching out to take it. As his fingers brushed the fragment shard, a vision overwhelmed him:


    He saw a vast cosmic expanse, where titanic beings battled amidst swirling galaxies. Among them, a figure stood apart¡ª a warrior wielding a weapon forged from the universe itself, their presence radiating unyielding resolve.


    The vision faded, leaving Dabi breathless.


    Loira steadied him. "What did you see?"


    "A glimpse of what''s coming or maybe what happened in the past," he said quietly. "And the role we have to play or people who played in the past." Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I don''t really know. Only thing I know is what I saw is real."


    ''We will figure it out later.'' Loira said. Let''s leave now.


    As they prepared to leave, a soft voice echoed through the chamber. "You are not alone in this fight."


    They turned to see a figure emerging from the shadows¡ª a woman clad in ethereal armor, her features both fierce and serene. Her eyes glowed with the same light as the fragment shard.


    "I am Selene, Guardian of the Shard of Unity," she said, bowing slightly. "I have awaited your arrival."


    Dabi exchanged a glance with Loira. "Another guardian? Why didn''t the serpent mention you?"


    Selene smiled faintly. "Because Ophraxis was a test, not an ally. I am here to guide you in the battles to come."


    Loira stepped forward, her expression wary but curious. "What do you mean by guide?"


    "The fragment shards must be united," The battle of universe is coming. Selene explained.


    "The Aetherial core must be restored only then you stand a chance. But the path will be fraught with danger, and your enemies grow stronger with each step you take."


    ---

 Chapter 222- Into the Fractured Realms

    ----Dabi nodded, determination hardening in his gaze. "Then we''ll face them together."


    Selene extended her hand. "Then let us begin."


    With their new ally and another fragment in hand, Dabi and Loira stepped back through the portal, ready to face the next stage of their journey.


    The shadows of the Harbinger and the Ancient Ones loomed ever larger, but so too did their resolve to fight for a brighter future.


    The portal spat them out onto uneven terrain, its energy crackling briefly before vanishing into nothingness.


    Dabi landed on his feet, but the ground beneath him was strange¡ª shifting and brittle, as if it couldn''t decide whether it wanted to be solid or liquid.


    Loira stumbled slightly, her staff glowing faintly to stabilize herself. Selene followed behind them, her ethereal armor gleaming even in the dull, fragmented light of the realm.


    Above them, the sky was a chaotic blend of swirling colors, and jagged, floating rocks hovered in the air, defying gravity.


    "This¡­ isn''t what I expected," Loira muttered, glancing around.


    "It''s the Fractured Realms," Selene said calmly. "A space between dimensions, formed from the remains of destroyed worlds. Few who enter leave unscathed."


    Most of the people get lost here without anyone who knows the way around.They wander around here then die eventually.


    Dabi squinted at the horizon, where fragments of buildings and landscapes floated like broken memories. "Great. A death trap. Just what we needed."


    Selene''s gaze was steady. "The next fragment shard is here, somewhere in the heart of this realm. I know the way around here. But we must tread carefully¡ª the realm itself resents intruders."


    It''s continuously changes here, everything you see now will be different sometimes later. So don''t go to far.


    As they began their trek, the ground beneath them shifted constantly. One moment it was soft and spongy, the next it cracked like brittle glass under their weight. The air grew colder the deeper they went, and the strange whispers of the realm seemed to follow them.


    Loira glanced at Selene. "You said the realm resents intruders and changes. What exactly does that mean?"


    "It is alive in its own way," Selene replied. "A remnant of the worlds it devoured. It will test your resolve, your strength, and your sanity."


    "Fantastic," Dabi said, his tone dry. "Just the vacation I needed." I was really thinking of taking a vacation. I am tired of all this fighting.


    Loira said. Stop joking Dabi. Let''s move. Let''s follow what she said.


    As they ventured deeper, the whispers grew louder, morphing into fragmented voices. Dabi froze when he heard his sister Mira''s voice calling out. Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    "Dabi! Help me!"


    He turned sharply, his heart racing. "Mira?"


    Loira grabbed his arm, her expression firm. "It''s not real. The realm is playing tricks."


    "But¡ª"


    "Focus," Selene said sharply, her glowing eyes piercing into his. "If you give in, it will consume you." You will become a brainless idiot.


    Dabi clenched his fists, forcing himself to move forward, but the voices persisted, clawing at his resolve.


    Loira placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "We''re here. Don''t let it win." You know Mira and Eli are with Nazu in the capital city.


    I know. Don''t worry. David replied. They move forward. Few minutes later....


    They reached a clearing where the terrain stabilized, and a massive stone arch loomed before them. In the center stood a figure clad in obsidian armor, its eyes glowing faintly with a pale blue light.


    Selene stepped forward, her posture tense. "A Memory Guardian. It protects the fragment shard."


    The figure raised a hand, its voice deep and resonant. "To claim the fragment shard piece, you must confront the truth you fear most."


    The ground beneath Dabi rippled, and a scene formed before him. He saw himself as a child, standing in a burning village. He watched helplessly as his parents tried to shield him and his siblings from a monstrous shadow creature.


    The creature lashed out, and the memory of his father fell, blood staining the ground. Dabi''s younger self screamed, his voice raw with anguish.


    "No¡­" Dabi whispered, his knees threatening to buckle.


    Loira and Selene stood by his side, their gazes unwavering. "It''s a fake memory," Selene reminded him. "You cannot believe it, but you must face it." Don''t give in. It''s all fake.


    Tears burned in Dabi''s eyes as he stepped forward, confronting the memory of his younger self. "I''m sorry," he said softly.


    Then he close his eyes. Dabi remember the real memories of his childhood. He as the photographic memory. So all the memories of his childhood were very clear to him.


    He can remember them exactly as everything happened. He seems his partner love and care. Then only day they leave for work saying Dabi, you must look after your siblings. Never came back.


    The village burning and all other stuff he saw was fake. He said, "I know now what happened, but I won''t let their last words down." I have look after my siblings.


    Dabi yelled. Get out of my head. A blue smoke of magic power come out of his head.


    The scene dissolved, and the Guardian nodded approvingly. "You have faced your inner truths.You can find out what real and what''s fake. You have pass my trial. The fragment shard piece is yours."


    The Guardian extended its hand, and a fragment shard piece materialized¡ª a brilliant piece of crystal radiating an aura of calm strength.


    Dabi reached out, hesitating briefly before taking it. As his fingers closed around the shard, warmth spread through him, and a voice echoed in his mind:


    Strength is born of hardship. Resolve is forged in the fires of despair. Use this power to stand firm against the darkness.


    He opened his eyes, feeling the fragment shard''s energy settle within the Aetherial core. Then it dissolved into the air.


    Selene smiled faintly. "The fragment shard recognizes your strength. You''ve earned its trust."


    Loira stepped closer, her eyes searching his. "Are you okay?"


    He nodded, his voice steady. "Yeah. Let''s keep moving."


    As they turned to leave the clearing, the ground beneath them began to quake violently. Selene''s expression darkened. "The realm is reacting to the fragment shard''s removal. We need to leave¡ª now."


    A massive rift tore through the sky, and shadowy creatures began pouring out, their forms more grotesque and twisted than before.


    Loira raised her staff, forming a barrier of space around them. "I can hold them off, but not for long!"


    Dabi opened a portal ahead of them, its swirling energy offering a way out. "Go! I''ll cover you!"


    Selene hesitated but nodded, stepping through the portal with Loira close behind. Dabi turned to face the oncoming horde, his blade glowing with the Aetherial core''s energy.


    He is holding the core in one and the sword in his other hand. The Aetherial core gave him power. A temporary boost in battle.


    "Come on," he growled, charging into the fray. He cut down one after another Shadowy creatures. With the help of Aetherial core the battle wasn''t very hard. In matter of minutes he kill all the shadowy creatures. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi emerged from the portal moments later, collapsing onto solid ground as the portal closed behind him. Loira was by his side instantly, she gives Dabi a potions from her bag to soothing his injuries.


    "You''re reckless," she scolded, though her tone was more relieved than angry.


    "And you''re welcome," he shot back, managing a faint grin.


    Loira stood up from the ground, her gaze scanning the horizon. "We''ve secured a fragment shard piece, but the Fractured Realms are growing unstable. The Ancient Ones will take notice of our actions."


    Dabi sat up, his expression grim. "Good. Let them come. We''ll be ready."


    ''But for now. I need a long rest.''


    Both the ladies agreed with Dabi. We can rest for few minutes before moving to different locations. Loira said.


    Selena Nods. Yes we can do that.


    As they prepared to rest, Dabi felt the Aetherial core resonate from his hand. For a brief moment, he saw a vision of a great battle armies clashing under a blood- red sky, with the Ancient Ones looming overhead and some human whos face he could see.


    Those humans look very familiar. As he knew them. But he couldn''t tell exactly who they are.


    At the center of the chaos, he stood alongside Loira ,his friends, his ally, all the saints and others. Dabi is wielding a weapon forged from the united core. The vision ended as quickly as it began, leaving him breathless.


    Loira noticed his unease. "What is it?"


    "Just¡­ a feeling," he said quietly. "We''ve got a long road ahead." Dabi didn''t want to say anything yet.


    Loira placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "You''re not alone in this fight, Dabi. Remember that."


    He nodded, his resolve hardening. I know that. Don''t worry. Let''s move forward.


    "Dabi thinking, Together, they would face whatever lay ahead¡ª and they would not falter."


    ---

 Chapter 223- The Portal to the Wardens Domain

    ----The portal rippled as Dabi, Loira, and Selene stepped through, the air crackling with residual energy. They emerged into a world vastly different from the chaotic realms they had faced before.


    The sky above was an endless expanse of amber and gold, as if frozen in perpetual twilight. Beneath it stretched a barren landscape, its ground polished like glass, reflecting faint echoes of the sky''s hues.


    Dotting the horizon were towering monoliths¡ª ancient and imposing, their surfaces etched with glowing runes. These runes pulsed rhythmically, like the heartbeat of the world itself.


    "This place¡­" Loira whispered, her voice trailing off as she tightened her grip on her staff. "It feels unnatural."


    Selene scanned the surroundings, her expression tense. "This is the Warden''s Domain," she confirmed. "The serenity here is a facade. Each step we take will lead us closer to danger."


    "What''s the Warden exactly?" Dabi asked, studying the nearest monolith.


    "A construct of order," Selene replied grimly. "It exists to enforce balance and protect the fragment shards. To the Warden, we''re intruders¡ª threats to the equilibrium it was created to preserve."


    "Fantastic," Dabi muttered. "An indestructible watch dog. Just what we needed."


    Loira stepped closer to the monolith, examining its runes. "These symbols¡­" She trailed off, her voice tinged with apprehension. "They''re not just decorative. They''re alive¡ª aware of us." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As if in response to her words, a low hum filled the air.


    The runes on the nearest monolith shifted, rearranging themselves into a new pattern. A faint glow emerged from its center, growing brighter until a massive eye blinked open. Its pupil burned with golden light, locking onto the group with an unblinking stare.


    "Get ready!" Selene yelled, summoning her weapon.


    The eye emitted a beam of searing energy, tearing through the air with terrifying precision. Dabi yanked Loira aside, the beam striking the ground where she had been standing moments before.


    "Move!" Selene shouted.


    They sprinted through the field of monoliths, which now seemed to come alive. More eyes opened across the structures, each one glowing with malevolent intent. Beams of light rained down around them, leaving molten craters in their wake.


    "They''re herding us!" Loira pointed at the enemy, casting a barrier to deflect a blast.


    "No kidding!" Dabi growled, slashing through smaller constructs that erupted from the ground. These smaller entities, composed of shifting metal and glowing runes, swarmed toward them like predators.


    Selene unleashed a burst of energy, obliterating the constructs in their path. "We need to get to the clearing ahead. That''s where the Warden will appear!"


    They started running..... to the centre.


    As they reached the center of the domain, the monoliths ceased their attacks, their eyes closing in unison. The oppressive energy that had been building suddenly condensed, swirling into a vortex of golden light.


    A towering figure materialized within the vortex, its form a mix of humanoid grace and mechanical precision.


    The Warden''s body was composed of gleaming metallic plates, each inscribed with intricate runes that glowed with pulsing energy. It carried a colossal staff, its tip crackling with power, and its eyes burned with an intense, unyielding light.


    "Turn back," the Warden commanded, its voice a resonant boom that seemed to shake the very air. "The fragment shard piece is not yours to claim. Leave now, or face annihilation."


    Selene stepped forward, her stance unwavering. "We''re here to restore balance, not disrupt it. The fragment shard is necessary for the survival of countless lives, people are depending on the fragments. We won''t leave without it."


    The Warden raised its staff, its runes flaring ominously. "Balance is maintained by my watch. You are weak. You can''t protect the Aetherial core from the enemy. Your interference is a threat to future. You will be judged."


    The Warden slammed its staff into the ground, unleashing a shockwave that tore through the clearing. Loira reacted instantly, creating a magical energy barrier that absorbed the brunt of the blast.


    "Dabi, flank it!" she commanded. "Selene, keep it distracted!"


    Dabi nodded, summoning a portal above the Warden and dropping through it with his blade aimed at its head. The Warden reacted with inhuman speed, raising its staff to block the attack. The impact sent a shockwave rippling through the air, throwing Dabi backward.


    "Not bad," Dabi muttered, flipping to his feet.


    Selene unleashed a barrage of energy blasts, each one aimed at the runes glowing across the Warden''s body. The Warden countered with beams of concentrated light, forcing Selene to dart and weave to avoid them.


    "This thing is relentless!" Selene growled, summoning a shield to deflect another beam.


    Loira channeled her magic into the ground, causing glowing vines of energy to erupt and wrap around the Warden''s legs. "Its core is its weakness!" she shouted. "Aim for the central rune!"


    Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    The Warden tore through the vines with a sweep of its staff, its movements swift and precise.


    As the battle intensified, the Warden grew more aggressive. It twirled its staff, generating a vortex of energy that tore through the ground, forcing the group to scatter.


    "We''re barely making a dent!" Dabi shouted, dodging debris.


    Selene''s eyes glowed as she activated one of her most powerful abilities. "Then we''ll overwhelm it!" She raised her hands, summoning a storm of magical energy that rained down on the Warden. The blasts struck the runes across its body, causing them to flicker.


    Loira seized the opportunity, channeling her magic into a concentrated beam aimed at the Warden''s chest. The attack struck the central rune, causing the construct to stagger.


    "Now, Dabi!" Loira yelled.


    Dabi opened a portal beneath the Warden, redirecting one of its own attacks back at its core. The impact shattered the central rune, and the Warden froze, its body crackling with unstable energy.


    The Warden collapsed, its form disintegrating into pieces of light. As the dust settled, a glowing fragment shard piece emerged from the wreckage, floating gently toward the group.


    Dabi reached out, his fingers closing around the fragment shard. The moment he touched it, a surge of energy coursed through him. Visions of their battle with the warden flashed before his eyes¡ª scenes of unity, of battles fought and won through trust and cooperation.


    When the visions faded, Dabi exhaled sharply, his grip on the fragment shard firm.


    "What did you see?" Loira asked, her voice soft.


    "Strength," Dabi said, his gaze steady. "Not mine alone, but ours. Together."


    Selene nodded, though her expression was grim. "The fragment shard strengthens us, but it also draws the Ancient Ones closer. We need to be ready for what''s coming."


    Dabi smirked, the fragment merge with the main core. "Let them come. We''ll handle whatever they throw at us."


    Loira placed a reassuring hand on his arm. "One step at a time. For now, let''s get out of here."


    Together, they stepped through the portal, leaving the Warden''s Domain behind. Another fragment shard piece was secured, but their journey was far from over. With the Ancient Ones looming ever closer, the stakes had never been higher.


    The portal deposited Dabi, Loira, and Selene into the outskirts of Celestia city.


    "They didn''t notice it that they are back. They thought they are in new place looking for another fragment piece."


    Few minutes later...


    The familiar sight of their battered city came into view¡ª cracked spires rising above the cityscape, with signs of repair scattered throughout. Smoke from distant fires had cleared, but the air still carried the scent of destruction.


    Dabi stepped forward, clutching the core they had retrieved from the all Domains. The glowing core pulsed faintly in his hand, its light dim compared to the radiance it had displayed in the battle.


    "Why are we back at the capital? What happened Dabi asked?"


    Loira replied. I don''t know why we are back. The core still need few more fragments to complete. Maybe the core is giving us time to rest. Or something else.


    Selene brushed dust from her armor. No you are in the right place. I bring you back. We need to stabilise the core energy. The more fragments you collect it''s energy become more stronger.


    Many enemies will scene the Aetherial core energy. They will come to take it. That is what the warden was warning.


    Dabi said. "We''ve claimed enough fragment shard, our journey will be more dangerous. The Ancient Ones are stirring, and the core''s energy will draw other enemies attention."


    This is too much trouble.We need to stay alert all the time.


    Loira glanced at the horizon, her expression distant. "So We need to stabilize the core quickly. If we delay any longer, we are in big trouble ."


    Let''s go to council hall first. Then we will decide our next steps. Dabi said.


    Their arrival at the Council Hall was met with both relief and urgency. Aldric, flanked by the remaining Saints, stepped forward. His normally stern face softened slightly as his gaze fell on the shard.


    "You both are safe," Aldric said, his voice steady but edged with Worry and care.


    ---

 Chapter 224-Nexus of Whispers and the voice of Ancient Ones

    ----Dabi said take this, handing the core to Loira, who began examining it with careful precision. S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aldric nodded approvingly. "Good. The Ancient Ones will be stopped ."


    Loira placed the core on the central table, The faint glow spread across the table, illuminating the cracks in the map of dimensions etched into its surface.


    "It''s not enough," Loira said, her voice heavy. "We need to find two more fragment shards pieces to restore the core to fully."


    We came back to stabilize the core energy. After that we have to continue our journey again.


    The council fell into a tense silence. Each of them understood the stakes, but the path ahead seemed increasingly insurmountable.


    We will rest for while. You should stabilize the Aetherial core energy. Dabi said to saint Aldric.


    Later that night, Dabi stood on the balcony of the temporary quarters he shared with Loira and Selene. The energy of the core glows still lingered in his mind, as did the vision it had shown him. Strength through unity. Bonds that could not be broken.


    But even as he pondered those words, a cold whisper snaked through his thoughts.


    You think unity will save you? Foolish child.


    Dabi tensed, his hand instinctively reaching for his blade. The whisper was unlike anything he''d heard before¡ª cold, old but young voice, and filled with malice.


    Each fragment shard you claim draws you closer to me. You may defy me now, but your fate is sealed.


    "Show yourself, who fu¡ék are you?" Dabi growled, scanning the empty balcony.


    The whisper turned into a chilling laugh.


    I am the Ancient Ones leader who you are fighting, and you are but a fleeting spark. Your light will be extinguished.


    Before Dabi could respond, the presence vanished, leaving him alone under the starless sky.


    Dabi couldn''t tell it was his dream or real. How could someone talk with him inside his mind? And he didn''t sense anyone mana on him. Without using mana it''s impossible to do.


    The next morning, Dabi recounted the experience to Loira and Selene.


    "They''re testing you," Selene said, her expression grim. "The Ancient Ones thrive on fear and doubt. They''ll use every tool at their disposal to weaken your resolve."


    They are alive for thousands of years. They might find a way of hiding their mana.


    Loira said. Remember I told you all magic and mana use were invented by them. There are many mysteries we don''t know yet. We have to be careful, they are playing with us.


    "Then they''re wasting their time," Dabi replied, though his clenched fists betrayed his unease.


    Loira placed a hand on his shoulder, her touch warm and grounding. "We''ve faced their shadows before, Dabi. We''ll face them again, together."


    Selene nodded. "But we must be cautious. The core is growing stronger, and so are the forces aligned against us. The next dimension we enter may not offer us the chance to return."


    With little time to spare, the Saints gathered once more to open the portal to their next destination.


    The room was filled with an electric tension as Loira and Selene worked to stabilize the gateway. The fragment shards they had collected pulsed in unison in the core, their energy feeding into the portal''s swirling vortex.


    "This next dimension is known as the Nexus of Whispers," Selene explained, her voice steady despite the gravity of her words.


    "It''s a realm of illusions and deception. The Warden there doesn''t rely on brute strength but on breaking the minds of those who enter its domain."


    Your journey continues with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Sounds fun we have already face two of those types dimension," Dabi muttered, earning a sharp look from Loira.


    "Stay focused," she said firmly. "This isn''t just about strength. If we lose sight of reality, we lose everything."


    With a final surge of energy, the portal stabilized, its swirling colors shifting between hues of silver and blue.


    Stepping through the portal, they were immediately engulfed by an eerie silence. The Nexus was a realm unlike any they had encountered¡ª a vast, endless expanse of shifting mirrors that reflected not only their appearances but fragments of their memories and fears.


    "This place is same as previous ones," Loira whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Dabi studied his reflection, which seemed to move independently of him. In the glassy surface, he saw fleeting images of Mira and Eli, their faces twisted with fear.


    "It''s already messing with us," he said, gripping his blade tighter.


    Selene''s eyes glowed faintly as she scanned the area. "The Warden is here. It''s watching us."


    The one you previously face was the imitation of this world. Be careful.


    As they ventured deeper, the mirrors began to distort, showing them scenes from their pasts. Loira paused in front of one, her face pale as it displayed the moment she lost her family. Selene''s reflection showed her standing alone, surrounded by shadows.


    Dabi''s reflection revealed a scene he couldn''t bear to watch¡ª his siblings crying out for him, their voices drowned by the roar of destruction.


    "Don''t look," Loira said, pulling him away. "It''s trying to break us."


    The air grew colder, and the shifting mirrors began to close in, forming a maze of glass. At the heart of the labyrinth stood the Warden of the Nexus¡ª a spectral figure draped in robes of shimmering light, its face obscured by a mask that constantly shifted between different visages.


    "Why do you seek what is not yours?" the Warden asked, its voice echoing from every direction.


    "We don''t have time for games," Dabi shot back. "Hand over the fragment shard, or we''ll take it by force."


    The Warden laughed, a sound that sent shivers down their spines. "Force means nothing here. Only those who can face the truth may claim the fragment shard."


    Without warning, the mirrors around them shattered, and each of them was plunged into darkness. Dabi found himself alone in a void, surrounded by echoes of his own voice.


    You think you can save them? You''ll only bring them pain.


    Images of Mira and Eli appeared before him, their faces etched with disappointment and fear.


    "No," Dabi said, his voice shaking but resolute. "I''ve made mistakes, but I won''t let them down."


    The illusions intensified, but Dabi closed his eyes, focusing on the connections he had forged with his family and friends. A surge of energy coursed through him, shattering the darkness.


    When the void cleared, he found himself standing with Loira and Selene once more. Both looked shaken but determined.


    The Warden reappeared, its form flickering. "You have faced the truth and emerged unbroken. The fragment shard piece is yours... for now."


    A glowing fragment materialized before them, radiating a strange, otherworldly light.


    As Dabi reached for it, the Warden''s voice echoed one last time. "Beware the enemies. They are closer than you think."


    With the shard in hand, they prepared to leave the Nexus, their resolve strengthened but their path growing darker with every step.


    The trio emerged from the Nexus portal into the Council Hall, the faint glow of the newly acquired fragment shard in Dabi''s hand casting flickering shadows on the walls.


    The once- busy chamber was eerily quiet, save for the faint hum of the Aetherial core in the center of the room.


    Loira placed a protective barrier around the fragment shard and stepped back, her eyes scanning the council table for any sign of the others.


    Selene was the first to speak. "Something''s wrong. Where is everyone?"


    Dabi''s grip on the fragment shard tightened as he glanced around. "Aldric would never leave the Hall unguarded. They should be here."


    Loira reached out with her magic, her fingers glowing faintly as she extended her senses. Her face paled. "There''s... a disturbance in the city''s energy. It''s coming from the eastern district. Something powerful."


    Selene unsheathed her sword, its sharp edge gleaming in the dim light. "We need to move. If the Ancient Ones have sent another envoy, we can''t afford to wait."


    As they approached the eastern district, the signs of conflict became clear. The streets were littered with debris, and scorch marks lined the walls of nearby buildings.


    A group of Saints stood at the edge of the district, their weapons drawn and their faces tense. Among them was Raghnall, his usually calm demeanor replaced by a grim expression.


    "Dabi, Loira, and unknown lady," Raghnall called out as they approached. "You''re just in time. We have a situation."


    "What happened?" Dabi asked, his eyes scanning the group.


    Raghnall gestured toward the heart of the district. "An envoy of the Ancient Ones appeared not long after you entered the Nexus.


    It''s unlike anything we''ve faced before an illusionist with the power to manipulate reality itself. We''ve lost( very injured) three Saints already trying to contain it."


    Selene cursed under her breath. "An illusionist. Just what we needed after the Nexus."


    Loira stepped forward, her voice steady. "Where is it now?"


    Raghnall pointed toward a large, ruined building. "Inside. It''s using the shadows to conceal its presence. Every attempt to engage has ended in disaster."


    Dabi looked at the building, his jaw tightening. "Then we flush it out."


    ---

 Chapter 225- Echoes of Betrayal.

    ----As they entered the building, the temperature dropped sharply. The air was thick with a strange, oppressive energy that made it difficult to focus.


    Shadows danced on the walls, forming shapes that seemed to move and shift on their own.


    What is this Dabi asked. Why this shadow are doing this weird things? It looks like as if they are mocking us.


    Loira replied, I don''t know what is this yet. I need more information.


    Loira cast a protective spell, her staff glowing with a soft light that pushed back the darkness. "Stay close. It''s trying to separate us."


    The words had barely left her lips when the floor beneath them began to twist and warp. Dabi stumbled, his footing unsteady as the room transformed into a labyrinth of shifting walls and corridors.


    A voice echoed through the air, cold and mocking. "You dare to challenge the Ancient Ones? Such arrogance. Let me show you the futility of your struggle."


    Dabi''s hand tightened around his blade. "Come out and face us!"


    The voice laughed. "Face you? No, little mortal. I prefer to watch you struggle."


    The labyrinth led them to a large, open chamber where the illusionist awaited. It was a tall, ethereal figure cloaked in shadows, its face obscured by a shifting mask. In its hands, it held a staff that pulsed with dark energy.


    "You''ve caused quite a stir," the illusionist said, its voice dripping with malice. "The Ancient Ones have taken notice. They see your defiance as... entertaining."


    Loira notice the familiar energy from the enemy. She said, Dabi this guy has fragment shard pieces on him. I don''t know how get his hand on the core.


    I can fell it is one of the fragments we collected before. We left the core in the Saint council in our last mission. He must have somehow gets his hand on the Aetherial core.


    Dabi nods and raised his blade, his eyes narrowing. "We''re not here to entertain anyone. Hand over whatever fragment you have stole, or this ends now."


    The illusionist tilted its head, amused. "Ah, you seek a fragment? How predictable. But fragments is mine to keep, little mortal. And you have yet to prove yourselves."


    With a wave of its staff, the room was plunged into darkness. When the light returned, Dabi, Loira, and Selene found themselves standing on a narrow platform suspended over an endless void.


    "Prove yourselves," the illusionist''s voice echoed. "Or fall into the abyss."


    The platform began to crumble beneath their feet, forcing them to move quickly. Shadows rose from the void, taking on the forms of their greatest fears. For Dabi, it was his siblings, their faces twisted with pain and betrayal.


    "You failed us," Mira''s voice rang out, her small form stepping forward. "You promised to protect us, but you left us behind."


    Dabi''s breath caught, but he forced himself to focus. "You''re not real," he said through gritted teeth. "This is just another trick."


    Loira faced a similar trial, the shadows taking the form of her lost family. They whispered accusations and regrets, their voices clawing at her resolve. Selene battled against a shadowy version of herself, each strike of her blade met with an equally powerful counter.


    "Focus!" Dabi shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos. "This is what it wants. Don''t let it win!"


    Drawing on their bond, the three of them fought back against the shadows. Dabi''s blade cut through the illusions, his determination fueling his strikes. Loira''s magic flared, dispelling the voices that sought to weaken her. Selene''s strikes grew more precise, her confidence unwavering.


    As the last of the shadows dissipated, the illusionist reappeared, its form flickering. "You''ve done well," it admitted, though its voice was tinged with frustration. "But your struggle is far from over."


    It raised its staff, preparing to strike, but Dabi moved faster. His blade glowed with energy as he lunged forward, slicing through the illusionist''s form aiming at his heart. The creature let out a shriek as it dissolved into mist, leaving behind a glowing fragment shard.


    Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    Loira stepped forward, her hands trembling slightly as she picked up the shard. "This from the core," she said softly, her voice filled with both worry and exhaustion.


    Selene sheathed her sword, her expression grim. "How did he get his hand on the core? And the Ancient Ones won''t take this defeat lightly."


    As they exited the building, the Saints who had waited outside greeted them with cheers. Raghnall stepped forward, his usual stoicism replaced by a rare smile. "You''ve done it. The city owes you its thanks."


    Dabi nodded, though his mind was already racing ahead. The illusionist''s words lingered in his thoughts and someone definitely help the enemy.


    "We can''t stop now," he said, his voice firm. "We need to secure the next fragment shard before they make their move."


    Loira placed a hand on his arm, her touch grounding him. "We will. But for now, let''s take this victory. We''ve earned it."


    Dabi looked at her, then at the Saints around them. The city was battered, but its spirit remained unbroken. As long as they had that, they had a chance.


    For now, that was enough. Few minutes later...


    The Council Hall was alive with activity as the Saints and city leaders reconvened.


    The glow of the recovered shard pulsed faintly in the center of the chamber, encased in a protective barrier of Loira''s magic.


    Yet, despite their latest victory, the mood was far from celebratory. Dabi leaned against the wall, arms crossed, as discussions buzzed around him.


    Loira broke the silence, her voice sharp. "We can''t ignore what the illusionist said. If the Ancient Ones are actively watching us, every move we make will be met with resistance."


    Aldric nodded, his face etched with concern. "And not just resistance. They''ll adapt. Each fragment we retrieve makes us more of a threat. We must prepare for the worst."


    Loira stepped forward, her eyes glowing faintly as she adjusted the barrier around the shard. "The shard''s energy is stabilizing, but we''re still exposed. The core won''t be functional until we have all fragments."


    Dabi exhaled sharply, pushing off the wall. "Then we don''t waste time. Where''s the next fragment shard?"


    Raghnall, who had been silent until now, stepped forward and placed a map on the table. His finger traced a line toward a dark, uncharted area on the outskirts of Celestia''s known dimensions.


    "Here. The Shard of Vortex lies in the Wailing Abyss. It''s a pocket dimension created by an unstable collapse. Few who enter ever return."


    "The Wailing Abyss," Selene muttered, her hand gripping the hilt of her sword. "Of course, it had to be there."


    Dabi smirked, though his tone lacked humor. "Sounds like the perfect vacation spot."


    The Saints moved quickly. Supplies were gathered, and protective enchantments were cast on their weapons and armor.


    Loira spent hours pouring over ancient texts, searching for any information on the Abyss and its potential dangers.


    As night fell, Dabi found himself in the training yard, his blade slicing through the air in fluid arcs. The exertion helped clear his mind, but the weight of responsibility lingered. He knew the next journey would be even more dangerous than the last.


    "You''re pushing yourself too hard."


    He turned to see Loira standing at the edge of the yard, her staff resting lightly in her hand. She approached him, her gaze steady. "You need rest, Dabi. You can''t protect anyone if you burn out."


    He sheathed his blade and ran a hand through his hair. "Rest doesn''t come easy when every step we take feels like it could be our last."


    Loira placed a hand on his shoulder, her touch warm and grounding. "You''re not alone in this. Remember that."


    For a moment, he allowed himself to take comfort in her words. But the image of his siblings, Mira''s tearful face and Eli''s quiet worry, resurfaced in his mind. He straightened, his resolve hardening. "We leave at dawn."


    The portal to the Wailing Abyss shimmered ominously, its surface rippling like dark water. The Saints stood before it, their expressions a mix of determination and unease.


    Raghnall had insisted on staying behind to coordinate defenses in Celestia, leaving Dabi, Loira, and Selene to lead the expedition.


    "Once we''re inside, stay close," Loira instructed, her staff glowing faintly. "The Abyss is known to disorient travelers. We''ll need to rely on each other."


    With a nod, they stepped through the portal.


    The Abyss was unlike anything they had encountered before. The air was thick with an unnatural cold, and the ground beneath their feet shifted like sand.


    The landscape was a chaotic blend of jagged rocks, floating islands, and swirling voids that seemed to stretch infinitely.


    Whispers filled the air, faint and haunting, as if the dimension itself was alive. Dabi tightened his grip on his blade. "Let me guess. Those whispers aren''t friendly."


    Loira''s expression darkened. "They''re echoes. The voices of those who''ve been trapped here. Don''t listen to them."


    Selene scanned the area, her eyes narrowing. "We''re being watched."


    ---- Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 226- The Faded enemy and Shadows Wrath

    ---As they ventured deeper into the Abyss, the whispers grew louder, forming words that seemed to target their fears and doubts.


    Dabi heard Mira''s voice, soft and pleading. "You promised, Dabi. You promised you''d protect us."


    He clenched his fists, his steps faltering for a moment. Loira noticed and placed a hand on his arm. "Don''t let it in," she said firmly. "Focus on the mission."


    But this is happening again and again. I am totally pissed off. The same illusion and same tactic. Don''t they know any other tricks.


    Loira said. You are right Dabi. But it''s all part of the Aetherial core fragments. The illusion and same thing you are taking about it all the part of the core''s. It all belongs to together.


    That''s why we are facing same thing again and again. Together they complete the illusion realm.


    After that they move forward. They reached a massive chasm, its edges lined with glowing runes. In the center, suspended in a column of swirling energy, was the fragment shard.


    But guarding it was a monstrous creature¡ª a towering, multi- limbed beast with glowing eyes and jagged teeth. Its body seemed to flicker, shifting between solid and faded.


    "The Guardian," Loira whispered. "It won''t let us take the fragment shard piece without a fight."


    The creature let out a deafening roar, the ground trembling beneath its weight. Without hesitation, Selene charged, her sword glowing as she struck at the beast''s limbs. Dabi followed, his blade slicing through the creature''s shadowy form.


    Loira hung back, her staff glowing as she cast protective barriers and launched bolts of energy at the Guardian. The battle was fierce, each strike met with a counterattack from the creature''s powerful limbs. Its faded form made it difficult to land a decisive blow.


    The Guardian unleashed a wave of energy, knocking the trio back. Dabi hit the ground hard, his vision blurring for a moment. As he struggled to his feet, he noticed the runes around the chasm pulsing faintly.


    "The runes!" he shouted. "They''re connected to the fragment shard. We need to deactivate them!"


    Loira nodded, her eyes scanning the symbols. "I''ll handle the runes. Keep it distracted!"


    Dabi and Selene redoubled their efforts, their attacks relentless as Loira focused on the runes.


    She muttered incantations under her breath, her hands glowing as she traced the patterns. The Guardian seemed to sense her intentions and turned its attention toward her.


    "Not so fast," Dabi growled, leaping in front of the creature. He unleashed a burst of energy from his blade, forcing it back. "You''re dealing with me."


    Selene joined him, her strikes precise and unyielding. Together, they kept the Guardian at bay, buying Loira the time she needed.


    With a final incantation, Loira deactivated the last rune. The Guardian let out an ear- piercing screech as its form began to dissolve.


    It''s connection to the fragment severed.


    The column of energy dissipated, and the fragment shard piece floated gently to the ground.


    Loira approached it cautiously, her hands trembling as she picked it up. The fragment shard''s energy pulsed faintly, its glow illuminating her face. "We have it," she said, her voice a mix of relief and exhaustion.


    Dabi and Selene approached, their breaths heavy." Selene said, wiping sweat from her brow. "One more to go."


    Dabi looked at the fragment shard, its faint light a beacon of hope in the darkness. But the whispers of the Abyss still lingered, a reminder of the dangers that lay ahead.


    "Let''s get out of here," he said, his voice firm. "We''re not safe yet."


    As they made their way back to the portal, the whispers grew louder, forming a single, chilling phrase: "They''re coming."


    Loira''s eyes widened. "The Ancient Ones servant... They''ve found us."


    The air around them grew heavy, and a dark rift began to form in the sky. From it emerged a figure cloaked in shadows, its presence radiating power and malice.


    It spoke, its voice deep and resonant. "You''ve meddled in affairs far beyond your understanding. The fragment shards are not yours to take."


    Dabi stepped forward, his blade glowing with defiance. "Then come and take it."


    The shadowed figure descended from the rift, its form shifting and undulating like smoke given sentience. Its eyes, cold and unyielding, burned with a pale light that seemed to pierce through Dabi and his companions.


    Loira instinctively stepped back, clutching the shard tightly against her chest. "It''s an emissary of the Ancient Ones," she whispered, her voice trembling with both awe and dread.


    Selene''s grip tightened on her sword as she stepped into position beside Dabi. "You really know how to attract trouble, don''t you?"


    Dabi smirked, though his gaze never wavered from the creature. "What can I say? They love me."


    The emissary''s voice reverberated, low and ominous, as though it spoke from the depths of time itself. "Your defiance is futile. Return the fragment shard, or be consumed by the Abyss."


    Dabi raised his blade, its energy flaring with a brilliant glow. "You want it? Come and take it."


    The emissary wasted no time. It surged forward with a speed that defied its ethereal form, its shadowy limbs stretching out like spears.


    Dabi barely had time to react, swinging his blade in a defensive arc that sent a shockwave of energy toward the creature.


    Selene lunged to his side, her sword igniting with a radiant light as she struck at the emissary''s tendrils. "It''s fast, but it''s not invincible," she shouted.


    Loira, standing a few steps back, began weaving a protective barrier around herself and the fragment shard piece.


    Her magic pulsed, forming a glowing dome that anchored her to the ground. "I''ll keep the fragment safe. Don''t let it near me!"


    The emissary roared, its voice a cacophony of rage and malice. It raised a claw- like appendage, summoning a torrent of shadow energy that spiraled toward the trio.


    Dabi leapt into action, teleporting behind the emissary and slashing at its core with precision. The creature howled, twisting its form to retaliate, but Selene was already in position.


    She unleashed a flurry of strikes that cut through its shadowy limbs, dispersing them momentarily.


    "Loira, any bright ideas on how to kill this thing?" Dabi yelled, dodging a swipe aimed at his head.


    Loira''s voice was strained as she maintained the protective dome. "It''s not a being of this realm¡ª it''s bound to the Abyss. If we can sever its connection, we can banish it!"


    "Sever its connection?" Selene gritted her teeth as she deflected another strike. "Easier said than done!"


    Dabi''s eyes darted to the ground, noticing the faint lines of energy trailing from the emissary to the fissures in the Abyss floor. "The ground! Loira, is that the tether?"


    "Yes! Destroy those anchors!" she confirmed, her hands glowing as she reinforced the barrier around the shard. Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    Selene didn''t hesitate. She plunged her sword into the ground near one of the glowing fissures, causing it to crack and spark. The emissary let out an ear splitting screech, its form flickering violently.


    Dabi followed suit, slashing at another fissure with his blade. The ground trembled beneath their feet as the tether''s energy began to wane. The emissary, now desperate, lashed out with renewed ferocity, its attacks becoming wild and erratic.


    The creature shifted its focus, lunging toward Loira with terrifying speed. It slammed against her protective barrier, sending shockwaves rippling through the air. Loira cried out, her magic straining under the assault.


    "Dabi!" she screamed.


    Dabi didn''t think. He teleported directly in front of the emissary, his blade flashing as he intercepted its attack. The impact sent him skidding back, but he held firm, his eyes blazing with determination. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You don''t touch her," he growled.


    Selene joined him, her sword glowing brightly as she struck at the creature''s exposed back. "Focus on the last anchor! I''ll hold it off!"


    Dabi nodded, his gaze locking onto the final fissure. He sprinted toward it, energy surging through him as he channeled everything into one decisive strike. His blade collided with the ground, releasing a shockwave that shattered the tether.


    The effect was immediate. The emissary''s form began to unravel, its shadowy limbs disintegrating into wisps of smoke. It let out one final, anguished roar before collapsing into a swirling void that was quickly absorbed by the Abyss.


    The silence that followed was deafening. The ground beneath them steadied, and the oppressive whispers of the Abyss faded into nothingness.


    Loira lowered her barrier, her breaths shallow as she clutched the shard tightly. "It''s... gone," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Selene wiped her brow, her shoulders slumping with exhaustion. "For now. But I doubt that''s the last we''ll see of them."


    Dabi sheathed his blade, his expression grim. "They''re testing us. Trying to wear us down before the real fight begins."


    Loira approached him, her eyes filled with worry. "You were reckless. If that thing had hit you¡ª"


    "I''m fine," he interrupted, though the strain in his voice betrayed his exhaustion. "Let''s get out of here before something worse shows up."


    ---

 Chapter 227 The Final Fragment

    ----The group stepped through the portal return to the city. After returning they goes into the gleaming expanse of Celestia''s central hall.


    Its crystalline walls shimmered faintly, a reflection of the immense energy now coursing through them. Dabi, Loira, and Selene were met with the expectant gazes of Aldric and Raghnall, both of whom had been anxiously awaiting their return.


    "You have the last fragment shard?" Raghnall asked, his sharp eyes immediately locking onto Loira, who clutched the glowing fragment tightly.


    Loira nodded, stepping forward. Her exhaustion was evident, but her resolve remained unshaken. "We have it. But it came at a price. The Ancient Ones and their emissaries are moving faster than we anticipated."


    We need to fix the Aetherial core fast. They could break the dimension barriers and open a gate forcefully if we delay longer.


    Aldric''s brow furrowed, his silver hair catching the light as he began to pace. "Then we''re nearly out of time. If they''re bold enough to act openly, it means they''ve found a way to reach the fractures we''ve left unchecked."


    Our knowledge of the world is still very low. We don''t know anything outside of our dimension. The enemies of outside world is mystery for us.


    Let''s just make out world safe for now. Later we will try find everything we can from the old books. Calvin is already looking in that matter.


    Aldric finished his taking. After that Loira move from her place and approach Raghnall Ferrin The headmaster of the astral heaven academy and a saint.


    Loira handed the fragment to Raghnall, who inspected it carefully before placing it on a platform surrounded by intricate carvings and runes.


    The platform glowed faintly as the fragment shard began to resonate, harmonizing with the other fragments they had painstakingly collected over their arduous journey.


    Although they all merge with the core but in the Aetherial core there is visible lines separating all the fragments pieces.


    "This is it," Raghnall said, his voice hushed with reverence. "The Aetherial Core will finally be complete."


    As the group gathered around the platform, the fragment shards began to hover, each one aligning itself into a spherical formation.


    Dabi, Loira, Selene, Aldric, and Raghnall watched in silence as the fragments pulsed with radiant energy, merging seamlessly into one another. All crack lines are disappearing. They are becoming one entity.


    But just as the core appeared whole, a harsh, discordant crack split the air. The glowing sphere flickered violently before settling into a dim, incomplete state.


    "No," Raghnall muttered, stepping forward in disbelief. "This isn''t right. It should''ve worked!"


    Dabi clenched his fists, his frustration palpable. "What''s missing? We''ve spent all that time and battle with the same monster and environmental for gathering every fragment shard piece!"


    Selene, who had remained quiet until now, took a step forward, her expression calm but resolute. "The fragment shards were never going to be enough." There is still one piece missing.


    "What are you saying?" Loira asked, her voice edged with concern. Why didn''t the core point us at the mission piece?


    Selene looked at each of them in turn, her gaze lingering on Dabi. Because the mission piece was already with you for quite some time. That''s why the core didn''t react or open a dimension gate.


    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    The last piece was with the core all time.


    Both Loira and Dabi is confused. Raghnall and Aldric just listen what Selena is saying.


    Don''t give me they confused look. Legs tell you directly. "I am the missing piece."


    The weight of Selene''s words sank into the group like a stone.


    "What do you mean?" Dabi demanded, his tone sharper than he intended.


    Selene smiled faintly, her demeanor serene despite the gravity of her declaration.


    "The Aetherial Core isn''t just a collection of fragments. It''s a living entity, meant to restore balance to the dimension. My essence¡­ my very being was bound to it the moment I became aware of my existence.


    I am not a human, I am the heart of


    the core. I am living entity who was given birth my this universe. I am WILL of this world. For the core to merge with this world, I must become one with it."


    "No," Dabi said, his voice low and firm. "There has to be another way."


    "There isn''t," Selene said gently. She reached out and placed a hand on his shoulder. "You''ve always known inside your heart this journey would require some sacrifices. This is mine."


    Dabi stepped back, shaking his head. I get what you are saying. "You''re not just giving up your life. You''re leaving us to protect us from the Ancient Ones. What happens when they come for us, will you help us in person?"


    Selene''s gaze softened. "That''s why I need you to be ready, Dabi. My time is ending, but yours is only beginning."


    She raised her hand, and a soft, golden light began to emanate from her palm. The energy swirled around her fingers before flowing into Dabi, who staggered slightly as the power coursed through him.


    "This is my gift to you," Selene said. "A fragment of my essence. It will guide you when the time comes, showing you the path when all seems lost."


    There are many things in this universe that you don''t know about. You are not strong enough for those things either. When the time comes I will give you all the information you need. "She said this to Dabi direct inside his mind. "


    Selene turned her attention back to the incomplete core. "When the core merges with this world, the dimensions will stabilize. No one will be able to open a gate by force again. Natural gates will still appear, but they will close on their own, and no other gates will form in their wake."


    Raghnall frowned. "How long will it take for the dimensions to fully stabilize?"


    "Fifty to a hundred years," Selene replied. "Perhaps longer. During that time, no one will be able come too this world forcefully.


    The regular gate that opens time to time. Each one must be sealed manually, and after you close the gate the world will get stronger."


    Once you clear all the dimension gates. They all will merge with this world. Then you will know the truth of this universe.


    Many powerful enemies who you never heard of or imagine will come. They will be same strong as the ancient one. You all will break your limits. Enter a era where your power and potential will grow.


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "So we''re trading one war for another."


    "No," Selene said, her voice firm. "We''re giving you a chance to end it. A chance to fight on your own terms."


    She stepped onto the platform, her body beginning to glow as the core responded to her presence. "The strength you need lies within you, Dabi. Find it, nurture it, and use it to protect this world. The battles ahead will be difficult, but I believe in you."


    Loira''s voice broke as she stepped forward. "Selene, please. Don''t do this."


    Selene turned to her, her expression full of warmth. "This isn''t goodbye, Loira. A part of me will always be with you¡ª both of you. Remember that."


    With those final words, Selene closed her eyes and allowed the energy of the core to envelop her.


    Her form dissolved into light, merging seamlessly with the Aetherial Core. The once- dim sphere now shone brilliantly, its radiance illuminating the entire chamber.


    The Aetherial Core rose from the platform, hovering in midair as the room shook with its power. Aldric and Raghnall chanted ancient incantations, guiding the core as it slowly descended into a central altar engraved with runes.


    When the core touched the altar, the runes flared to life, spreading their light across the ground and walls. The energy surged outward, racing toward the boundaries of their world and weaving itself into the fabric of reality.


    Dabi felt the shift immediately¡ª a deep, resonant hum that echoed in his chest. The dimensions were stabilizing, their chaotic rifts being sealed one by one.


    "It''s done," Raghnall said, his voice heavy with emotion. "The core has merged with our world."


    "For now," Aldric added, his tone grave. "This will hold back the Ancient Ones, but it''s only a reprieve. The battles ahead will test us all."


    As the light of the core dimmed, the group stood in silence, the weight of Selene''s sacrifice heavy on their hearts.


    Dabi clenched his fists, his resolve hardening. "We''ve bought ourselves time, but we can''t waste it. The Ancient Ones are still out there and some other enemies too, and they won''t stop until they''ve broken through."


    Loira placed a hand on his arm, her touch grounding him. "We''ll face them together, Dabi. Just like we always have."


    Aldric nodded. "You''ve been given a gift, Dabi. Use it wisely. Selene''s faith in you wasn''t misplaced."


    Dabi looked at the others, his gaze fierce. "We''ve come too far to back down now. Whatever comes next, we''ll be ready."


    ---- S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 228 A Day of Peace

    ---I will become strong enough to project everyone and everything in this world. After a rest I will go back to leveling up.


    As they left the chamber, the light of the Aetherial Core continued to shine, a beacon of hope in the face of the encroaching darkness.


    Their journey was far from over, but with each step forward, they grew stronger, more united.


    For Dabi, Loira, and their allies, the battles ahead would be the greatest they had ever faced.


    But they carried with them the strength of those they had lost, and the knowledge that even in the darkest times, hope could prevail.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    For the first time in weeks, a deep calm settled over Dabi. The battles, the chaos, and the harrowing decisions that had marked his recent days felt like a distant echo. Now, he was back in the familiar embrace of home, and for once, it wasn''t falling apart or under siege.


    The warm golden light of the morning sun illuminated the cozy capital city, casting long shadows of the rebuilt homes.


    It was peaceful¡ª almost surreal¡ª after all the tension. Stepping out of the Saint hall alongside Loira, Dabi felt the weight of their journey lifting, replaced by the warmth of familiarity.


    The smell of roasted spices wafted toward him as his aunt Nazu hurried out of the house, her face a mix of joy and sternness. Her hair, streaked with silver, was tied back into a tight bun, and her sharp eyes took in his slightly battered appearance.


    "Dabi!" she scolded, though her voice carried more relief than anger. "How many times do I have to tell you not to come back looking like you''ve been through a furnace?"


    He grinned, stepping forward to hug her tightly. "Missed you too, Aunt Nazu."


    She swatted his shoulder lightly before turning her attention to Loira. "And you, keeping him out of trouble?" she asked, her eyebrow arched.


    "Not a chance," Loira replied, smirking. "But I did my best to keep him alive."


    Auntie Nazu was acting tuff , but she couldn''t hold the tuff act. She started crying. She says you have come home safe. You have no idea how my Eli and Mira was worried about your safety.


    Let''s go inside they are walking for your return. They will be very happy seeing you.


    Inside, the house bustled with life. Eli and Mira, Dabi''s younger siblings, had been busy cleaning the already spotless living room. Mira, with her excitement, practically launched herself at Dabi the moment she spotted him.


    "You''re back!" she cried, wrapping her arms around his waist. "And not dead this time!"


    "Good to see you too, Mira," Dabi said with a laugh, ruffling her hair. "Still causing trouble?"


    "Only for Eli," she said with a mischievous grin.


    Eli appeared from the kitchen, carrying a tray of steaming tea. His quiet demeanor hadn''t changed, but the relief in his eyes was unmistakable. "We were worried," he admitted, handing Dabi a cup. "Things have been¡­quiet here, but it felt wrong."


    "Well, I''m back," Dabi said, sipping the tea. "And I''m not going anywhere for a while."


    Dabi''s pet fen and whity comes running for Dabi. They both lick dabi for a long time. Dabi pet them to show his love.


    Loira took a seat near the hearth, enjoying the warmth of the crackling fire. "It''s good to see the place holding up," she remarked, glancing around. "Feels like a real home again."


    "Only because we''ve been working nonstop," Eli said. "Mira''s been dragging me out to repair fences and plant new flowers."


    "You needed the exercise," Mira quipped, sticking her tongue out at him.


    As the day unfolded, Dabi found himself swept into the rhythm of daily life. He helped Mira and Eli with small chores, laughing as Mira tried to show off her strength by carrying more firewood than she could handle.


    "Need help?" Dabi asked, watching her struggle.


    "No!" she huffed, staggering a few steps before finally dropping the logs. "I''ve got this."


    Eli chuckled. "She''s been trying to prove she''s stronger than me for weeks." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I am stronger than you!" Mira shot back, planting her hands on her hips.


    Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    Dabi shook his head, smiling. "Both of you are plenty strong. But maybe let me handle the heavy lifting today."


    Loira joined them outside, her expression softening as she watched the siblings interact. "You''re good with them," she said to Dabi. "It''s like you''ve been doing this forever."


    "Sometimes it feels that way," Dabi admitted. "They''re my reason to keep fighting."


    The group spent the afternoon tending to the garden, repairing a section of the fence, and even painting the front door. The mundane tasks felt refreshing, a stark contrast to the high-stakes battles they''d just endured.


    As the sun set, the family gathered in the living room for games and stories. Mira, ever the entertainer, insisted on reenacting one of Dabi''s recent battles, using a broomstick as her weapon.


    "And then Dabi swooped in like this!" she cried, swinging the broom dramatically.


    Eli rolled his eyes but couldn''t hide his smile. "You weren''t even there."


    "I heard about it," Mira replied, sticking her tongue out at him.


    Dabi laughed, leaning back in his chair. "Not bad, Mira. But next time, maybe leave the broom at home."


    Nazu shook her head, watching the scene unfold with a soft smile. "It''s good to have moments like this," she said to Loira. "We''ve had too few of them."


    Loira nodded, her gaze distant. "We''ll need to hold onto them. The challenges aren''t over yet."


    As the house grew quiet, Dabi stepped outside, finding Loira sitting on the porch. The night sky stretched endlessly above them, the stars brighter than he''d ever seen.


    "It feels¡­different," Dabi said, taking a seat beside her.


    "It is," Loira replied. "The Aetherial Core merging with this world¡ª it''s stabilized everything. For now, at least."


    Dabi nodded, his gaze drifting to the horizon. "Do you think we''ll ever get to live like this all the time? Without worrying about the next battle?"


    "I don''t know," Loira admitted. "But if anyone can make it happen, it''s you."


    They sat in comfortable silence for a while, the only sounds the distant chirping of crickets and the soft rustle of the wind.


    After the war had devastated the capital city, the rebuilding effort became a community project. Every able- bodied person pitched in, working together to restore what had been lost. Dabi and his family were no exception.


    Most of the damage area was city borders. In the middle where all royal and novel lives, three was no damage. They live their life as they always have.


    The house, though still standing, had taken significant damage. The roof had caved in on one side, the walls were scarred from fire, and the garden was nothing more than a patch of scorched earth.


    The first step was clearing the debris. Dabi, with his strength and determination, took on the heavier tasks, hauling broken beams and shattered furniture out of the wreckage. Eli and Mira helped as best they could, while Nazu coordinated the repairs.


    "We''ll need new lumber for the roof," Nazu said, inspecting the damage. "And the walls will need reinforcing."


    Dabi nodded. "I''ll head to the forest tomorrow. Loira and I can cut what we need." This time I want build our house by my own.


    Aunt Nazu said. In this situation you will never find a builder company for work too. They all busy restoring the city wall and government building first.


    Over the next few days, the family worked tirelessly. Dabi and Loira gathered wood, Nazu repaired furniture, and Eli and Mira painted the walls. The city''s other people also pitched in, offering supplies and labor.


    One of the most challenging tasks was restoring the garden. The once- thriving plot had been reduced to ash, but Mira refused to give up. She and Eli spent hours digging and planting, determined to bring it back to life.


    "This will be the best garden ever," Mira declared, wiping sweat from her brow.


    "With all the work you''re putting in, it better be," Eli teased, earning a playful shove.


    Finally, after weeks of effort, the house stood proud once more. The walls were sturdy, the roof solid, and the garden full of budding plants. It wasn''t just a house¡ª it was a symbol of their resilience and the strength of their bond.


    As Dabi stood in front of the restored home, watching the sun rise over the village, he felt a deep sense of peace. The battles weren''t over, and the challenges ahead would be great.


    But for now, they had a place to call home¡ª a sanctuary where they could find strength for whatever lay ahead.


    "Ready for breakfast?" Nazu called from the doorway.


    Dabi turned, a smile spreading across his face. "Always."


    With his family by his side and their home rebuilt, he knew they could face anything together. Next dabi will help others as how they help him. This is my do list Dabi said.


    -------

 Chapter 229 Rebuilding Astral Heaven Academy

    ---Celestial City bore the scars of war, its grandeur marred by crumbling structures and charred remnants of its once thriving heart. Despite the devastation, the spirit of its people shone brighter than ever.


    Dabi stood at the heart of the city, watching as the citizens rallied together, determined to restore their home to its former glory. The central plaza, where the final clash had left its mark, became a hub of activity. Workers cleared rubble while architects sketched plans for a new monument dedicated to the fallen.


    "This city isn''t just our home," Loira said, standing beside Dabi. "It''s a symbol of unity, of what we can achieve when we stand together."


    Dabi nodded, his gaze following a group of children planting saplings in the gardens that had been destroyed. "We owe them more than protection. We owe them a future worth fighting for."


    Aunt Nazu had taken charge of organizing supplies, her commanding presence ensuring that every worker was fed and rested. "Break time is over in ten minutes!" she called out, a mix of sternness and warmth in her voice. "And don''t think I won''t check every corner to make sure you''re not slacking!"


    Even Some scholar, who rarely left their research, was seen assisting with the reconstruction of the library. They worked alongside librarian, carefully cataloging the remnants of knowledge that had survived the destruction. "Knowledge is the backbone of any civilization," one of them said when Dabi offered to help. "We must preserve it, no matter the cost."


    The rebuilding efforts were a collective endeavor, with some nobles and commoners working side by side. Stones were laid for new walls, streets were cleared and repaved, and the waterways were purified to flow once more. Loira used her magic to restore parts of the infrastructure, mending bridges and reinforcing weakened foundations.


    At the heart of the city, a grand ceremony was held to honor those who had sacrificed their lives. Statues were erected in their memory, their faces etched with expressions of hope and determination. Dabi stood in silence, his hand resting on the hilt of his blade. "They remind us why we fight," he murmured to Loira.


    "Not just to protect," she replied, "but to build something better."


    As the days turns into weeks, Celestial City began to transform. The scars of war faded, replaced by vibrant streets, flourishing gardens, and the laughter of its people. New homes rose from the ashes, and the city''s iconic spires were rebuilt to reach the heavens once more, a testament to the resilience of its inhabitants. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Many students and builders were called to the astral heaven academy by headmaster Raghnall Ferrin. It''s a magical academy. So they can''t just rebuild like houses and shops. They need proper builder mages to rebuild and make sure of the safety. That''s why they are doing it at the last after the city started to go back to normal.


    The morning air in Celestial City was crisp, filled with the hum of activity. Dabi stood at the gates of Astral Heaven Academy, his heart heavy yet resolute.


    The academy, once a beacon of power and knowledge, now lay in ruins¡ª a stark reminder of the recent chaos. Towers that once gleamed in the sunlight were reduced to rubble, and the grand courtyard, once alive with students, was marred by craters and fallen statues.


    But despite the destruction, the spirit of resilience was undeniable. Students, teachers, and volunteers worked and builder mages tirelessly to rebuild. The sound of hammers striking stone and the crackle of arcane energy filled the air as enchantments and physical labor combined to restore the academy''s grandeur.


    Dabi adjusted his gloves and stepped forward, greeted by familiar faces. Among them was his classmate and best friend Zen, overseeing a group of workers, and Jeni, her staff glowing faintly as she used her magic to repair a broken fountain.


    "Dabi," Jeni called, her voice warm. "We could use your strength over here."


    He smiled faintly and made his way to her. "I figured as much. What''s the task?"


    Jeni pointed to a massive archway that had collapsed. "We''re trying to reassemble this, but it''s enchanted. The stones need to be in perfect alignment, or the magic won''t hold."


    "Leave it to me," Dabi said. He knelt beside the rubble, his hands glowing faintly as he tapped into his energy. With a sharp exhale, he began lifting the massive stones, positioning them carefully under Jeni''s guidance.


    For other students, They both were taking to each other in lovey- dovey way. Other students were watching them like they are looking a show or something. One of the student finally says. Hey you two, stop your flirting. We can''t take it anymore. Go elsewhere if want to act like this.


    Jeni get shy, she runs away from there. Dabi as usual, his dull non romantic didn''t care about anything. I was just helping her. What''s wrong with that?


    One guy says dude seriously. You didn''t notice how she was looking at you like a love sick girl. Either you are dumb or you are acting.


    Dabi replied, stop wasting time taking about your imagination. There''s nothing between us. She is my best friend little sister. You guys make her embarrassed. I have say sorry to her next time I see her. Let''s just continue our work, we have don''t have much time. We have finish this before noon.


    As the hours passed, the academy slowly began to take shape again. Dabi worked alongside students and faculty, lending his strength where it was needed most. He helped hoist beams, clear debris, and even carved intricate patterns into replacement stones to match the academy''s original design.


    Aunt Nazu came to the astral heaven academy before noon to give Dabi some homework made food. She also help in the rebuild. At noon the goes to Dabi and say''s-


    "You''re a natural at this," Nazu teased as she handed him a flask of water. "Maybe you missed your calling as a stonemason."


    Dabi chuckled, wiping sweat from his brow. "I''ll keep that in mind if the whole hero thing doesn''t work out."


    Nearby, a group of younger students watched him with wide eyes. One of them, a boy with a shock of red hair, hesitantly approached.


    "Excuse me, Sir Dabi," the boy stammered. "Is it true you defeated the Warden of Dimensions?"


    Dabi crouched down to the boy''s level, a friendly grin on his face. "It''s true, but I didn''t do it alone. It was a team effort."


    The boy''s eyes sparkled with admiration. "I want to be strong like you someday!"


    "You already have the most important part down," Dabi said. "Courage. The rest will come with time and hard work."


    By late afternoon, the academy''s main hall had been restored enough to hold a meeting. Headmaster Raghnall, a tall man with silver-streaked hair and piercing green eyes, stood at the center of the hall, addressing the assembled teacher, staff and students.


    "Thanks to all of you, the academy is well on its way to recovery," he said, his voice steady and commanding. "But we must also look to the future." Thank you all for helping the academy. Todays work is done.


    We will finish rest of the work tomorrow with builder mages. You guys help a lot today. I am grateful to you all. Let''s say goodbye for today.


    Everyone started to leave. After the crowd dispersed, Raghnall beckoned Dabi to follow him into his office.


    "You''ve done well today, Dabi," Raghnall began.


    "Just doing my part," Dabi replied.


    Raghnall''s expression grew serious. "The government has approved the revival of the International Academy Tournament. Our country/ kingdom didn''t take part for last few years for some political reasons. But this year they are changing. They want to be a part of the tournament.


    It''s a chance to lift the spirits of the people and showcase our resilience." This is the main reason. Government want to give people this city a good time. Hopefully it will cheer up people. They can distract their mind from the painful memories.


    You might have a question why I am saying you this? The reason is simple. I am telling you because I want to go and represent our astral heaven academy. Discover hidden tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. "And you want me to participate?"


    "Not just participate," Raghnall said. "I want you to lead as captain of Astral Heaven Academy''s team."


    This is a big role headmaster Raghnall. Are you sure? I am saying I don''t want to go. I need one thing. I will want choose my own team members. If you agree with that then I am ready to take the responsibility.


    Headmaster Raghnall said. Of course. I trust you. You can choose your team but do it within one week. We don''t have much time. One week later you and your team will be sent the tournament location.


    With one week to select his team, he vowed to prepare for the challenges ahead, knowing that this tournament would be more than a competition¡ªit would be a statement to the world that they would rise again.


    ---

 Chapter 230 Assembling the Dream Team

    ----A one day later, since the academy returned to its bustling routines. The war had left its scars, but life was slowly resuming.


    Astral Heaven Academy''s students will trained with renewed determination, the echoes of their struggles driving them to become stronger.


    Dabi, however, had been grappling with a different challenge: assembling the perfect team for the International Academy Tournament.


    The tournament was a symbol of hope, a way to bring joy to the people after so much loss. But the weight of selecting the right teammates, those who could rise to the occasion, was immense. Sitting on a bench near the academy fountain, Dabi unfolded the parchment where he''d been jotting down names.


    "Zen, Jeni, Kiba, Althea," he murmured to himself, his pen tapping against the paper. "Let''s do this."


    Dabi''s first stop was the sparring grounds. The clash of blades echoed in the air, and there was Zen, his movements a blur as his twin swords danced through the air. Each strike was flawless, each step calculated. He wasn''t just skilled; he was a master of precision.


    "Zen!" Dabi called, walking up as the swordsman finished his routine with a flourish.


    Zen turned, his piercing gray eyes locking onto Dabi. "Dabi. What brings you here?"


    "I''m forming a team for the tournament," Dabi said, holding up his parchment. "And I want you on it."


    I heard about the international academy tournament. You are the team captain headmaster Raghnall choose,I presume.


    Zen''s lips curved into a smirk. "So, You sure? Dual blades aren''t exactly the most team -friendly weapon. I''m more of a lone wolf."


    "That''s why I want you," Dabi replied. "Your skills are unmatched, and you''re someone who can hold their own in any situation. We need your precision and strategy." I trust you the most. I can leave my back to you without any worries.


    Zen wiped the sweat from his brow, studying Dabi for a moment. "Alright, I''m in. But don''t expect me to babysit anyone."


    "I wouldn''t dream of it," Dabi said with a grin. Who would want be babysit by a baby?


    Zen laughs listening to Dabi comment. Dabi also join in laughter. They both laughs for a while. Then Zen asked, who else you have in your mind?


    Dabi replied, I have few people in my mind like Jeni, kiba and Althea. My next stop is recruiting your sister Jeni.


    Zen replied. Good luck with that. Nowadays she just lost track of time wandering about something. There is something wrong with her.


    I don''t think she is behaving in a wired way. Dabi said to zen.


    Go, you will find out soon. Zen replied.


    Few minutes later....


    The icy courtyard shimmered with frost as Dabi approached Jeni. She was surrounded by a whirlwind of snow, her golden hair glowing in the cold light.


    With a flick of her wrist, she sent a wave of ice across the ground, freezing everything in its path.


    "Jeni!" Dabi called, careful not to step on the slick ice.


    She turned, her emerald eyes lighting up when she saw him. "Dabi! What are doing here.?" She blushes, while she says tucking her hair back.


    Dabi said with a chuckle. "I''m here because I need you on my tournament team."


    Jeni''s playful grin faltered. "Me? Are you sure? Ice magic is great for offense, but it''s not exactly subtle. And I''m not the most... experience fighter."


    "That''s exactly why I need you," Dabi said firmly. "Your ability to control the battlefield is unmatched. You can freeze enemies in their tracks and force them into disadvantageous positions. I can train you according to the enemy tactic. You''re a game-changer."


    Jeni tilted her head, a thoughtful look crossing her face. After a moment, she smiled. "Alright, I''m in. But don''t blame me if I turn our opponents into popsicles."


    "That''s the plan," Dabi replied with a wink. After that he goes looking for Kiba. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The academy''s serene lake shimmered in the midday sun as Dabi approached Kiba. The young water wielder was practicing at the edge, his hands moving fluidly as he controlled streams of water that twisted and danced in the air. The water formed intricate patterns, reflecting his focus and control.


    "Kiba!" Dabi called, waving as he approached.


    Kiba turned, his blue eyes sparkling like the water he commanded. "Dabi. What''s up?"


    "I''m putting together a team for the international tournament," Dabi said. "And I want you on it."


    Kiba raised an eyebrow. "Me? I''m not exactly situated for that. Water control is useful, sure, but it''s not the kind of power that turns heads." I am also looked down by other. Many students will say negative things if mess up. Why don''t you choose someone else?


    "Maybe not," Dabi admitted. "But your water magic versatile, and you have the potential to disrupt opponents in ways they won''t expect. You''re adaptable, and you think on your feet. That''s exactly what we need."


    Kiba hesitated, glancing at the lake. "You really think I can make a difference?"


    "I know you can," Dabi said.


    Kiba''s lips curved into a small smile. "Alright, I''m in. But if this goes sideways, please don''t blame me."


    "Fair enough," Dabi said with a laugh. Don''t worry I will train you. You will do great. Bye for now. I need to go and think about recruit the last team member.


    With three names confirmed, Dabi returned to the library to finalize his notes. He spread the parchment on the table, his brow furrowed as he considered the final piece of the puzzle.


    "Dabi?"


    The soft voice startled him, and he looked up to see Althea Illyrian standing before him. Her silver hair cascaded over her shoulders, and her violet eyes held a mix of curiosity and concern.


    "Althea," Dabi said, surprised. "What brings you here?"


    "I came to check on you," she said, taking a seat across from him. "You''ve been busy all week. I wanted to see if you''re okay."


    "I''m fine," Dabi said with a small smile. "Just trying to figure out the last member for my team."


    Althea tilted her head. "Why didn''t you consider me?"


    Dabi blinked. " I was thinking of recruiting you." I just didn''t know how should I approach you. What if you refuse to join. I was thinking about that.


    What''s there to think about? We are still friends, right! Of course I will help you.


    "I''m a healer," she said simply. "I''ve been training quietly, but I''ve always kept to myself. Healing magic isn''t flashy, but it''s essential, especially in a tournament."


    Dabi leaned back, yes we are friends, sorry for thinking that you. I am glad you are willing to join.


    "I didn''t think you''d need me," she admitted. "But after everything we''ve been through, I realized I want to help. If you''ll have me, I''d like to join your team."


    Dabi smiled, extending a hand. "Welcome to the team, Althea."


    As the sun set over the academy, Dabi stood in the courtyard, looking at the names on his parchment: Zen, Jeni, Kiba, and Althea. Each of them brought something unique to the table, and together, they formed a team unlike any other.


    The International Academy Tournament was still weeks away, but the journey to prepare them had already begun. Dabi felt a spark of excitement as he thought about what they could achieve together.


    For now, his focus was on forging them into a cohesive unit. The challenges ahead would be immense, but with this team, he was ready to face whatever came next. Dabi writes down him team details inside a notebook.


    -----


    Dabi will write their level and rank''s powers in here


    The last rays of sunlight bathed the Astral Heaven Academy in a golden hue, casting long shadows across the courtyard as Dabi finished writing down the names of his chosen team members. The weight of his decision settled over him like a mantle of responsibility. This wasn''t just about winning a tournament; it was about representing the academy, inspiring people, and proving to himself that he was ready for the challenges ahead.


    The courtyard was alive with the sound of students practicing their skills. Dabi looked around at his peers, recognizing their determination to rebuild after the chaos they had faced. He had already recruited three extraordinary individuals: Zen, the masterful dual-blade swordsman; Jeni, the unpredictable ice mage; and Kiba, the adaptable water wielder. Now, he had to unite them into a formidable team.


    ---


    Zen: The Reluctant Leader


    Dabi headed to the sparring grounds to discuss strategy with Zen, who was wrapping up another intense practice session. The clashing sounds of blades reverberated as Zen finished sparring with an opponent, disarming them with a single fluid motion.


    "Zen," Dabi called as he approached.


    The swordsman turned, sheathing his twin blades with precision. "Dabi. What''s the plan now?"


    "We need to work on coordination," Dabi said. "Your combat skills are exceptional, but the tournament will demand more than individual prowess. You''ll need to adapt to fighting as a team."


    Zen''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You''re making me sound like a problem."


    "Not a problem," Dabi corrected, meeting Zen''s gaze. "An asset. But even the strongest blade is useless without direction. You''re not just a fighter, Zen¡ªyou''re a tactician. I need you to help lead this team."


    Zen considered this, then nodded. "Fine. But if anyone holds us back, don''t expect me to sugarcoat it." Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Wouldn''t have it any other way," Dabi said with a grin.


    ---


    Jeni: The Blizzard Queen


    Finding Jeni wasn''t hard; she was in her element, literally. A section of the academy grounds had been transformed into a winter wonderland, with frost coating the grass and snowflakes drifting lazily in the air.


    Jeni greeted Dabi with her usual smirk. "Here to talk strategy, captain?"


    "Something like that," Dabi said. "I need you to tone down the solo acts. Your ice magic is incredible, but in the tournament, precision and teamwork will matter just as much as power."


    Jeni rolled her eyes, but there was a flicker of understanding in her expression. "Alright, alright. I''ll try not to freeze my teammates. No promises about the opponents, though."


    "That''s all I ask," Dabi said with a chuckle.


    ---

 Chapter 231 Into the Secret Gate

    ---Zen considered this, then nodded. "Fine. But if anyone holds us back, don''t expect me to sugarcoat it."


    "Wouldn''t have it any other way," Dabi said with a grin.


    Finding Jeni wasn''t hard; she was in her element, literally. A section of the academy grounds had been transformed into a winter wonderland, with frost coating the grass and snowflakes drifting lazily in the air.


    Jeni greeted Dabi with her usual smirk. "Here to talk strategy, captain?"


    "Something like that," Dabi said. "I need you to tone down the solo acts. Your ice magic is incredible, but in the tournament, precision and teamwork will matter just as much as power."


    Jeni rolled her eyes, but there was a flicker of understanding in her expression. "Alright, alright. I''ll try not to freeze my teammates. No promises about the opponents, though."


    "That''s all I ask," Dabi said with a chuckle.


    Dabi found Kiba by the academy''s lake, as expected. The water danced at his command, forming intricate shapes in the air.


    "Hey, Kiba," Dabi called, waving.


    Kiba turned, his relaxed demeanor masking the intensity of his control. "Dabi. What''s up?"


    "I wanted to talk about your role in the team," Dabi said, sitting on a nearby rock. "Your water control is more versatile than you realize. It''s not just about offense¡ª you can support, defend, and disrupt the enemy''s strategy."


    Kiba smiled slightly. "So, you want me to be the wild card?"


    "Exactly," Dabi said. "The more unpredictable you are, the better."


    Later that evening, Dabi was in the library reviewing notes when Althea approached him.


    "You seem busy," she said softly, taking a seat across from him.


    "Trying to figure out how I can use you healing power as our advantage ," Dabi admitted.


    Althea hesitated before speaking. ". I''m a battle healer, Dabi. I''ve trained in secret because I don''t want to be a weak healer, but after everything that''s happened, I know i can fight."


    Dabi studied her, sensing her sincerity. "A battle healer is exactly what we need. I will create a perfect battle plan, Althea."


    Her smile lit up the room. "I won''t let you down."


    As the stars filled the night sky, Dabi stood in the courtyard, reflecting on the day. His team was complete: Zen, Jeni, Kiba, and Althea. They were strong, unique, and ready for the challenge ahead.


    Dabi felt a flicker of excitement. The tournament was their chance to shine, to prove their resilience, and to inspire hope. Together, they would face whatever came next, one battle at a time.


    The day after Dabi finalized his team, he was summoned to the Headmaster''s chamber. The warm sunlight streaming through the tall windows of Astral Heaven Academy was a stark contrast to the serious expression on Headmaster Raghnall''s face.


    "Dabi," Raghnall began, his deep voice resonating in the quiet room, "your team is shaping up well, but assembling them is just the first step. You must be more than prepared for this tournament. The world will be watching, and you need to represent the strength and resilience of Celestial City."


    Dabi nodded. "I''ve been working with them, but what''s the next step?"


    Raghnall leaned forward, his eyes sharp and focused. "There is a secret training gate beneath the academy¡ª a gate that has been sealed for decades. It''s a high -level dimensional space designed to push even the most seasoned warriors to their limits. If you and your team practice there, you''ll come out stronger, faster, and more in tune with one another''s abilities."


    Dabi''s interest piqued. "What''s the catch?"


    Raghnall allowed a rare smile to touch his lips. "The gate is unforgiving. It adapts to the strength of those who enter. Once inside, you won''t be able to leave until you conquer its challenges. But the rewards are immense. It''s the perfect crucible to forge a true team."


    Dabi straightened. "We''re in. Tell me what we need to do."


    Raghnall handed him a small, ornate key etched with runes. "This will unlock the gate. Gather your team, explain the risks, and lead them well. Remember, Dabi¡ª leadership isn''t just about strength. It''s about trust."


    Dabi met his team in the central courtyard, where the late afternoon sun bathed the grounds in a golden glow. Each of them was eager to begin, though the mention of the secret gate brought a mix of excitement and apprehension.


    "A secret training gate?" Jeni asked, her eyes sparkling. "Sounds like fun."


    "It''s not a game," Dabi said firmly. "This isn''t just about leveling up. It''s about testing ourselves against something we''ve never faced before. If we go in, there''s no turning back until we complete it."


    Zen crossed his arms, his expression calm. "Fine by me. The harder the challenge, the better the growth."


    Kiba tilted his head, his relaxed demeanor masking his curiosity. "Do we know what''s inside?"


    "No," Dabi admitted. "But that''s why we need to prepare. Once we enter, we fight as a team. No solo acts, no unnecessary risks."


    Althea, standing quietly to the side, finally spoke. "I''m with you. A battle healer can make all the difference in a place like this."


    Dabi gave her a grateful nod. "Alright, then. Let''s do this together."


    The entrance to the secret gate was hidden beneath the academy''s main building, accessed through a winding staircase that seemed to descend endlessly. At the bottom, they found a massive stone door inscribed with glowing runes that pulsed faintly, as if alive.


    Dabi inserted the key into the central lock. The runes flared to life, casting a brilliant light that made them shield their eyes. When the light faded, the door groaned open, revealing a shimmering portal.


    Zen stepped forward, his blades at the ready. "No point in hesitating now."


    "One step at a time," Dabi said, taking a deep breath. He led the team through the portal.


    The team emerged into a sprawling jungle, the air thick with humidity and the sound of distant creatures echoing around them. Towering trees with glowing leaves formed a canopy above, casting the ground in dappled light.


    "This place feel different," Althea murmured, her gaze darting to the shifting shadows.


    A sudden roar shattered the stillness, and a massive beast burst through the underbrush. It was a chimera-like creature, its body a grotesque amalgamation of lion, serpent, and eagle. Its eyes glowed with an unnatural light, and it bared razor-sharp fangs as it charged.


    "Positions!" Dabi shouted, drawing his weapon. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zen rushed forward, his twin blades flashing as he intercepted the chimera''s claws. Jeni summoned a barrage of ice shards, targeting the beast''s legs to slow it down. Kiba moved to the side, using his water control to create a shield that deflected the creature''s venomous spit.


    Althea stayed at the rear, her hands glowing with healing energy as she monitored the team''s status.


    The chimera was relentless, its movements swift and powerful. Zen and Dabi worked in tandem, attacking its flanks while Kiba and Jeni provided ranged support. The battle was intense, but the team''s coordination proved effective.


    When the chimera finally collapsed, its body dissolved into motes of light, leaving behind a glowing orb. Dabi reached out to touch it, and a surge of energy coursed through him.


    "These orbs must be part of the gate''s reward system," he said, his voice tinged with awe.


    As they ventured deeper into the gate, the challenges grew more complex. They faced puzzles that required precise coordination, enemies that adapted to their tactics, and environmental hazards that tested their endurance.


    One particularly harrowing challenge involved a maze of shifting platforms suspended over a chasm. Each platform glowed briefly before disappearing, forcing the team to move quickly and trust one another completely.


    "Jeni, freeze that platform!" Dabi shouted as one began to crumble beneath them.


    "On it!" Jeni''s magic solidified the platform just long enough for Zen to leap across, pulling Kiba with him.


    Althea''s healing spells kept their stamina up, while Dabi''s quick thinking and leadership guided them through the maze unscathed.


    After what felt like days, the team reached the gate''s core: a massive crystal chamber filled with swirling energy. The final challenge was a battle against their own reflections, each one a mirror image that mimicked their abilities.


    The fight was grueling, forcing them to confront their own weaknesses. But as they worked together, they discovered ways to outmaneuver their doppelg?ngers, using teamwork to gain the upper hand.


    When the last reflection shattered, the crystal chamber erupted with light, and the team was enveloped in a surge of energy. Their bodies felt stronger, their minds sharper, and their bond as a team unbreakable.


    Back in the real world, the team emerged from the gate exhausted but triumphant. Raghnall was waiting for them, a proud smile on his face.


    "You''ve done well," he said. "This experience has forged you into a true team. Now, take what you''ve learned and use it to prepare for the tournament."


    Dabi looked at his team, a sense of pride swelling in his chest. They weren''t just strong¡ªthey were united. And with this strength, they were ready to take on whatever challenges lay ahead.


    The tournament awaited, and with it, the chance to prove themselves to the world.


    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    ---

 Chapter 232 Training Grounds of the Secret Gate

    ---The energy from the gate''s final trial still coursed through Dabi and his team as they regrouped in the courtyard outside. Each of them bore a new determination in their expressions, but it was clear the secret gate had pushed them to their limits. The experience had been grueling, the kind that would break weaker individuals, yet here they were¡ª standing stronger, united, and ready to tackle whatever came next.


    "You all felt it, didn''t you?" Dabi asked, his gaze sweeping over his team.


    Zen tightened his grip on his twin blades. "It wasn''t just about strength. It''s like the gate showed us what we could become, the potential hidden in each of us."


    Kiba, ever the quiet one, nodded in agreement. "It''s like the water I control, adaptable and flowing. We''ve become more than a group of individuals. We''re a team now."


    Jeni smirked, the frost in her palm dissipating into the night air. "And a pretty powerful one, if you ask me. That gate didn''t hold back, but neither did we."


    Althea, standing slightly apart, smiled softly. "The gate wasn''t just about strength. It forced us to rely on each other, to trust. That''s why we succeeded."


    Dabi crossed his arms, his gaze steady. "We''ve taken the first step, but this is just the beginning. If the tournament is going to be anything like what we faced in the gate, we need to keep sharpening our skills. No more relying on raw talent alone. We train, together."


    The team''s response was unanimous. They were ready. With Dabi as the team leader and zen as vice team leader they will achieve something that no one was able to do for years.


    The following morning, Headmaster Raghnall summoned Dabi to his office. The older man looked more relaxed than usual, but the glint in his eyes told Dabi he had something important to share.


    "Dabi, I see the gate didn''t disappoint," Raghnall began, gesturing for him to sit.


    "It didn''t," Dabi admitted. "But I can''t shake the feeling that it was more than just a training tool."


    Raghnall chuckled, leaning back in his chair. "Perceptive as always. The gate wasn''t merely about building your strength. It was a test, Dabi. A test of your ability to lead, to adapt, and to unite your team under pressure."


    Dabi frowned slightly. "A test? For what?"


    "To prepare you for the tournament''s hidden challenges," Raghnall said, his tone turning serious. "The tournament isn''t just about raw power or skill. There will be layers of complexity¡ª strategy, teamwork, and adaptability will be as important as individual strength. The gate was designed to simulate those dynamics, to ensure you and your team can handle what''s coming."


    Dabi let that sink in. It made sense now¡ª the shifting platforms, the adaptive enemies, the reflection battle. Each trial had forced them to work as a unit, to think beyond their own abilities.


    "What''s the next step?" he asked.


    "Take what you''ve learned and build on it," Raghnall said. "Focus on synergy, on using your team''s strengths to cover each other''s weaknesses. And remember, leadership isn''t just about giving orders. It''s about inspiring trust." Guiding your them to become the best version of themselves.


    Dabi nodded, a sense of responsibility settling over him. "I won''t let you down." I have some plans. I will do my best to get a good position in the tournament.


    Back in the training grounds, Dabi gathered his team to outline their next steps. The energy from their victory in the gate had invigorated them, but he knew they needed more than enthusiasm. They needed a strategy. A strategy that should make them overcome all difficulties and hopefully help them become the champion of international academy tournament.


    "We''re strong individually," Dabi began, pacing in front of them, "but strength alone isn''t enough. The tournament will test our limits in ways we can''t predict. That''s why we''re going to focus on synergy¡ª on working as a team, no matter what."


    Zen leaned against a tree, his twin blades resting at his sides. "So, what''s the plan?"


    Dabi gestured to the open field behind them. "We''re going to simulate real combat scenarios. Each of us will take turns leading the group in a mock mission. That way, we can learn how to adapt to different strategies and leadership styles."


    Jeni raised an eyebrow. "You''re letting us take charge? Isn''t that risky?"


    "That''s the point," Dabi said. "If something happens to me during the tournament, or I get stuck in a situation like where I can''t lead you.


    One of you will need to step up. Leadership can''t rest on one person alone." Zen is the vice captain he will take charge but what if zen is also unavailable? We need to train so that anyone of can take the lead if needed.


    Kiba, standing near the edge of the field, spoke up. "Makes sense. The more we understand each other''s thought processes, the better we''ll work together."


    Althea nodded in agreement. "And it''ll help us trust each other even more."


    The first scenario was straightforward: defend a designated area from an oncoming "enemy" force. Dabi assigned Zen as the leader for this round, stepping back to observe.


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Zen quickly assessed the terrain, positioning Jeni and Kiba at strategic points to create a defensive perimeter. Althea was stationed in the center, ready to provide healing support, while Zen himself took the front line.


    "Stay alert," Zen instructed, his voice calm but commanding. "We don''t know where the attack will come from, so be ready to adapt."


    Dabi watched as Zen coordinated the team with precision, using Kiba''s water control to create barriers and Jeni''s ice to slow the "enemies" down. Althea''s timely healing kept the team in fighting shape, and Zen''s own combat skills ensured no foe got too close.


    By the end of the simulation, the team had successfully defended the area with minimal "casualties."


    "Well done," Dabi said as they regrouped. "Zen, your leadership was solid. You kept everyone focused and made good use of their abilities."


    Zen gave a small nod, his expression thoughtful. "It felt different, being the one in charge. But it worked."


    Over the next few days, the team continued their unconventional training, rotating leadership roles and tackling increasingly complex scenarios. Each member brought their own strengths and perspectives, which helped them identify areas for improvement.


    Jeni proved to be a natural strategist, her analytical mind shining in scenarios that required quick thinking. Kiba''s calm demeanor made him an excellent leader in high- pressure situations, and Althea''s empathetic approach brought out the best in her teammates.


    Through it all, Dabi observed, guiding them when needed but mostly letting them find their own rhythm. The team wasn''t just growing stronger¡ª they were becoming a family.


    One evening, as the team rested after a long day of training, a messenger arrived from the Headmaster.


    "Dabi," the messenger said, handing him a sealed letter. "The Headmaster requests your presence at dawn tomorrow. It''s about a new development regarding the tournament." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi''s brow furrowed as he accepted the letter. "Thanks. I''ll be there."


    As the messenger left, the team gathered around him, curiosity etched on their faces.


    "What do you think it''s about?" Jeni asked.


    "No idea," Dabi admitted, breaking the seal and scanning the contents. His eyes widened slightly. "It looks like we''re getting a sneak peek at the tournament''s first challenge."


    The team exchanged excited looks.


    "Then we better be ready," Zen said, his voice steady.


    Dabi nodded. "Rest up, everyone. Tomorrow''s a big day."


    As the first light of dawn broke over the academy, Dabi and his team gathered in the Headmaster''s office. Raghnall stood by a large map, his expression grave.


    "The tournament''s opening challenge has been finalized," he began, pointing to a marked area on the map. "It''s a survival trial in the Crimson Expanse ¡ªa treacherous wilderness filled with dangerous creatures and unpredictable terrain. Teams will be dropped at random locations and must navigate their way to a central point while collecting artifacts along the way."


    The team listened intently, their excitement tempered by the seriousness of the task.


    "This isn''t just a test of strength," Raghnall continued. "It''s a test of resourcefulness and endurance. The artifacts will be hidden in areas that require strategy to access. You''ll need to work together to succeed."


    Dabi''s mind raced as he processed the information. The Crimson Expanse was known for its harsh conditions and deadly inhabitants. This wasn''t going to be easy, but he knew his team was ready.


    "We''ll do whatever it takes," he said confidently.


    Raghnall nodded. "Good. You leave at sunrise tomorrow. Prepare yourselves, and remember¡ª trust in your team. That will be your greatest strength."


    As they left the office, the weight of the upcoming challenge settled over them. But beneath the tension was a spark of determination. They had trained for this, pushed themselves to their limits, and forged an unbreakable bond.


    The tournament was no longer just a test. It was their chance to show the world what they were capable of.


    ---

 Chapter 233 The Crimson Expanse Beckons

    ---- S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.Dabi and his team gathered in the academy''s training courtyard as the sun began its slow ascent, painting the horizon in hues of gold and crimson. The night had been restless; the weight of the Headmaster''s words lingered in their minds, sharpening their resolve. Today marked the beginning of the tournament''s first trial¡ª a survival test in the infamous Crimson Expanse.


    As they made their final preparations, the air was thick with unspoken anticipation.


    "Alright, listen up," Dabi began, unfolding a map of the Crimson Expanse on a makeshift table. "We know three things: the terrain is unpredictable, the artifacts are well -hidden, and the other teams are just as determined to win. Our success depends on staying adaptable and working together."


    Zen leaned forward, his brow furrowed. "The Headmaster mentioned dangerous creatures. Do we know what to expect?"


    "Not specifically," Althea replied, tying her healer''s pouch to her belt. "But we can assume they''ll be as hostile as the environment itself. We need to stay alert."


    "Agreed," Dabi said, his eyes scanning the map. "We''ll prioritize movement and scouting. Kiba, you''ll take point as our tracker. Zen and Jeni, you''ll handle defense and crowd control if we run into trouble. Althea, your focus is on keeping everyone in top shape."


    Jeni smirked, tossing a small ice shard between her fingers. "And you?"


    "I''ll handle offense and artifact retrieval," Dabi replied. "If we''re split up, stay calm and regroup. This isn''t just about speed ¡ªit''s about survival."


    The team nodded, their trust in Dabi unshaken.


    At sunrise, total twenty teams assembled at the ground, the energy of the moment palpable. Headmaster Raghnall stood on a raised platform, his commanding presence silencing the murmurs.


    "You are about to face the Crimson Expanse," Raghnall announced, his voice carrying across the ground. "This is not merely a test of strength, but of wit, endurance, and unity. Remember¡ª your team is your greatest asset. Trust in one another, and you may yet emerge victorious."


    With a sweep of his arm, he activated a series of magical portals, each glowing with an eerie red hue. "Your destinations have been assigned. Step through, and may your resolve carry you through."


    As Dabi''s team approached their portal, a wave of excitement and nerves washed over them. They exchanged brief nods, a silent promise to have each other''s backs, and stepped through.


    The portal spat them out into a dense, humid jungle. Towering trees stretched skyward, their canopies forming a near -impenetrable barrier against the sunlight. The air was thick with the scent of damp earth and the distant cries of unseen creatures.


    "Stick together," Dabi instructed, drawing his sword.


    Kiba knelt, his hand pressed against the ground. "The soil''s loose here. Recent movement ¡ªprobably something large."


    Jeni scanned the surrounding foliage, frost gathering on her fingertips. "Let''s hope we don''t meet whatever made those tracks."


    Zen unsheathed his twin blades, his stance tense. "If we do, we''ll deal with it."


    Althea closed her eyes briefly, a soft glow emanating from her hands. "Let''s stay focused. The map Raghnall gave us isn''t going to help much here. We''ll have to trust Kiba''s instincts."


    Barely an hour into their trek, the team encountered their first challenge: a ravine spanned by a crumbling stone bridge. On the other side, the faint glow of an artifact was visible, embedded in a tree trunk.


    "It''s a trap," Dabi said immediately, scanning the surroundings. "The bridge is too obvious."


    Kiba nodded, his gaze fixed on the shadows beneath the bridge. "Something''s waiting down there."


    As if on cue, a deafening roar echoed through the jungle. From the shadows emerged a hulking beast, its body covered in jagged scales and its eyes glowing an unnatural red.


    "Positions!" Dabi yelled.


    Zen charged forward, his blades flashing in the dim light. He drew the creature''s attention with calculated strikes, dodging its powerful swipes with practiced ease.


    "On it!" Jeni shouted, raising her hands. A wave of frost shot forward, coating the creature''s legs in ice and slowing its movements.


    Kiba used the distraction to unleash a torrent of water, creating a swirling barrier to push the beast further from the bridge. "Keep it occupied!" he called out.


    Dabi''s eyes locked onto the glowing artifact embedded in the tree trunk beyond the ravine. "I''ll retrieve the artifact," he said, already sprinting toward the bridge.


    Althea positioned herself behind Zen, her hands glowing with healing light. "Careful, Zen! You''re pushing too hard!" she warned as Zen narrowly avoided a clawed swipe.


    The beast roared again, its legs cracking through the frost Jeni had created. It lunged toward Dabi, who was mid-way across the fragile bridge.


    "Not today!" Jeni growled, her hands moving in a rapid arc. A wall of ice shot up between Dabi and the beast, blocking its path.


    With the beast momentarily distracted, Dabi leapt across the final gap of the bridge. Reaching the artifact, he grasped it firmly. The moment he did, a pulse of energy erupted from it, lighting up the jungle and causing the beast to recoil.


    "It''s weakening!" Zen shouted. "Finish it off!"


    Kiba and Jeni worked in tandem, water and ice combining to freeze the beast''s movements entirely. Zen lunged forward with a powerful strike, his blades glowing faintly with residual energy from the gate''s trial. The creature let out one last roar before collapsing into the earth, its body dissolving into mist.


    Dabi rejoined the group, the artifact glowing in his hand. "One down," he said, catching his breath. "But that was just the beginning."


    As the team regrouped, the artifact in Dabi''s hand began to hum softly. "This isn''t just a key," Althea observed, studying the glow. "It''s connected to something bigger."


    Dabi nodded. "The Headmaster said these artifacts are part of the trial, but he didn''t say how. My guess? They''ll unlock the path to the central point."


    "Which means every team is after them," Zen said grimly.


    "Exactly," Dabi replied. "We need to stay ahead and keep moving. But we also can''t afford to burn ourselves out. The expanse is testing us in more ways than one."


    The team set off again, the pulse of the artifact a constant reminder of the challenges ahead. Unseen eyes watched them from the shadows, the jungle itself seeming to shift and respond to their presence.


    As they ventured deeper, they knew one thing for certain ¡ªthis trial wasn''t just about survival. It was a game of strategy, and the stakes were higher than ever.


    The team''s journey deeper into the Crimson Expanse was marked by tension and unease. The jungle''s canopy grew denser, and strange sounds echoed in the distance¡ª growls, rustling leaves, and the occasional guttural cry. Every step felt heavier, the air thick with anticipation.


    "We need to find higher ground," Zen suggested, scanning their surroundings. "This low terrain makes us sitting ducks."


    Jeni nodded. "And we need to rest soon. That last fight drained more energy than I care to admit."


    Dabi stopped, holding up the glowing artifact. "Before we move, let''s test this." He placed the artifact on the ground. Instantly, it projected a faint hologram of the expanse, with several glowing markers spread across the map.


    "Those must be the locations of the other artifacts," Kiba said, his voice steady. "And... look here." He pointed to a massive glowing icon at the center of the map.


    Your next chapter is on My Virtual Library Empire


    "The central point," Althea said. "That''s where we need to go."


    Dabi narrowed his eyes. "If we can see this, so can the other teams. This map just turned the trial into a race."


    Before they could strategize further, a rustling in the underbrush drew their attention. They fell silent, weapons ready. A figure emerged, a young woman clad in dark armor, her expression calm but calculating.


    "Looks like you''ve found one of the artifacts," she said, her voice smooth. "Hand it over, and I won''t have to hurt you."


    Dabi stepped forward. "Not happening. Who are you?"


    The woman smirked, snapping her fingers. Four more figures appeared from the shadows, surrounding the group. "Team Vesper. And you''re about to learn why we are the called the strongest team."


    The ensuing battle was swift and chaotic. Team Vesper moved with precision, their attacks coordinated and relentless.


    Zen clashed with the team''s swordsman, their blades sparking with each clash. Jeni and Kiba worked together, using ice and water to hold back two others, while Althea focused on keeping everyone healed.


    Dabi squared off with the leader, her movements fluid and precise. She wielded twin daggers, their edges glinting with a strange, dark energy.


    "You''re good," the woman admitted, dodging Dabi''s strikes. "But good isn''t enough here."


    "We''ll see about that," Dabi replied, summoning a surge of energy from within. His blade glowed faintly as he unleashed a flurry of attacks, forcing her to retreat.


    Despite the initial advantage, Team Vesper began to falter under the combined efforts of Dabi''s group.


    Zen disarmed his opponent with a well-timed strike, sending the swordsman sprawling. Jeni and Kiba''s teamwork created a series of ice walls and water traps, incapacitating their opponents.


    ---

 Chapter 234 Shadows in the Expanse

    ---The leader of Team Vesper gritted her teeth, realizing they were outmatched. "Fall back!" she ordered, signaling her team to retreat.


    Dabi''s team held their ground, watching as their opponents vanished into the jungle.


    "That was too close," Jeni said, catching her breath.


    Dabi nodded. "They were strong, but we were stronger. Let''s keep moving. We can''t afford to lose momentum." We need be more careful. There might be more teams around here waiting for an ambush. They move forward.


    That evening, the team found a secure clearing to rest. As they sat around a small fire, the weight of the day''s events hung over them.


    "They''re not the only team we''ll face," Kiba said, his voice low. "And they won''t all retreat so easily." I have a felling they will be back.


    "We''ll handle it," Dabi said firmly. "We''ve come too far to let anyone stop us now."


    Zen looked at the glowing artifact in Dabi''s hand. "It''s strange, isn''t it? This trial isn''t just about strength. It''s about how far we''re willing to go to win."


    Althea placed a reassuring hand on Zen''s shoulder. "We''ve already proven we can adapt. We''ll keep proving it until we reach the end."


    Dabi stood, his gaze fixed on the dark expanse ahead. "Get some rest. Tomorrow, we push harder. No matter what comes next, we face it together."


    As the team settled in for the night, the jungle seemed to watch them, its shadows shifting and pulsing with life. The next trial awaited, and they knew it would be even more challenging than the last. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Crimson Expanse stretched endlessly before them, a labyrinth of dense foliage, towering trees, and eerie sounds that hinted at unseen dangers. The air was humid and heavy, clinging to their skin and amplifying their fatigue after the recent skirmishes. Dabi led the group cautiously, his senses on high alert. They had survived the trials of the gate and proven their strength, but the true test lay ahead.


    The artifact in his hand glowed faintly, its light pulsating like a heartbeat. Around him, his team moved with equal vigilance, their earlier bravado tempered by the realization that survival in this trial was not guaranteed.


    "We need higher ground," Zen muttered, breaking the silence as he wiped sweat from his brow. His twin blades, still slightly stained from their last battle, hung at his sides. "This terrain gives every advantage to an ambush."


    "Agreed," Dabi replied, scanning the horizon for anything resembling a vantage point. His eyes caught a ridge in the distance, partially obscured by mist. "There. We can regroup and plan once we''re up there."


    Jeni, ever the pragmatist, spoke up. "Before we go charging up, let''s address the fact that we''ve been going non-stop. We need rest. That last fight took more out of us than we want to admit."


    Dabi hesitated. She was right. His team had fought valiantly against both the gate''s trials and the unexpected ambush from Team Vesper, but the strain was evident. Althea''s usual calm demeanor now carried an undertone of exhaustion, and even Kiba''s steady presence seemed more subdued.


    "We''ll rest once we reach the ridge," Dabi decided. "It''s too open down here. If another team finds us, we''ll be at a disadvantage."


    The climb to the ridge was grueling. Each step felt heavier as they navigated the uneven terrain, their boots sinking into the soft, damp earth. At last, they reached the summit, where a rocky outcrop provided a clear view of the surrounding jungle.


    Dabi placed the artifact on the ground. As it connected with the earth, it emitted a soft hum and projected a holographic map of the Crimson Expanse into the air. The team gathered around, their exhaustion momentarily forgotten as they studied the display.


    The map was detailed, showing the sprawling expanse in its entirety. Several glowing markers were scattered across the terrain, each representing the location of another artifact. At the center of the map was a larger, pulsating icon¡ª a beacon that signified the final destination of this trial.


    "These markers... they''re the locations of the other artifacts," Kiba observed, his voice steady but tinged with concern. "But there''s something else."


    Dabi nodded, his eyes narrowing. "If we can see this, so can the other teams. This trial isn''t just about finding artifacts¡ª it''s a race. And the closer we get to the center, the more we''ll run into others trying to do the same."


    Zen, who had been studying the map intently, pointed to a marker dangerously close to their current position. "There''s one here. If we move quickly, we can secure it before anyone else does."


    Jeni crossed her arms. "And risk another ambush like the one from Vesper? We need to be smart about this."


    "She''s right," Althea chimed in. "We''ve seen how coordinated these other teams can be. If we rush in without a plan, we''ll be outmaneuvered."


    Dabi considered their arguments. He knew time was a critical factor, but recklessness could cost them dearly. Finally, he spoke. "We''ll approach cautiously. Zen, you take point. Kiba, cover the rear. Jeni and Althea, stay close to me. If we encounter resistance, fall back immediately. This isn''t a fight we can afford to lose."


    The team descended from the ridge, moving silently through the underbrush. The jungle seemed to close in around them, its oppressive atmosphere making every sound feel louder than it was. Read the latest on My Virtual Library Empire


    As they neared the artifact''s location, a rustling in the foliage brought them to a halt. Dabi raised his hand, signaling silence. From the shadows emerged a figure¡ª a young woman clad in dark armor. Her expression was calm, almost amused, as she regarded them.


    "Looks like you''ve found another artifact," she said, her voice smooth but laced with mockery. "Hand it over, and we can avoid unnecessary bloodshed." Last time we go easy on you. We didn''t want to waste our enemy so early. But this this you have total two artifacts. So we won''t let you go this time.


    Dabi stepped forward, his gaze steady. "We don''t hand over what we''ve earned. Don''t act all high and mighty. You didn''t go easy. We defeat you, you ran away. That''s the truth."


    The woman smirked, snapping her fingers. We will see about that. Her team members again emerged from the shadows, surrounding Dabi''s team. Each was armed and carried themselves with a confidence that suggested they didn''t run last time. As if Dabi and his team were defeat by them.


    The battle erupted in a blur of motion. Team Vesper attacked with precision, their movements coordinated and relentless.


    Zen met the team''s swordsman head on, their blades clashing in a dance of sparks and steel. Jeni and Kiba worked in tandem, creating barriers of ice and water to hold back two other attackers. Meanwhile, Althea remained in the center, her hands glowing with healing energy as she kept her team in fighting shape.


    Dabi faced off against the leader, her twin daggers flashing with dark energy. She was fast, her strikes coming in rapid succession, but Dabi''s reflexes were sharper.


    "You''re good," she admitted, narrowly dodging a strike from Dabi''s glowing blade. "But good won''t be enough."


    "Keep talking," Dabi replied, you are fighting same way as the last time. Dabi summoning a surge of energy. His next attack forced her to retreat, her confident smirk replaced by a grimace.


    The tide of the battle began to shift. Zen disarmed his opponent with a calculated strike, sending the swordsman sprawling. Jeni''s ice walls combined with Kiba''s water traps to incapacitate their foes, leaving them immobilized.


    Realizing they were outmatched, the leader of Team Vesper said "Fall back!"


    Don''t let them run again, Dabi said. His team members catch each one ot them.


    Dabi says. Admit defeat and withdraw from the tournament. Otherwise I will have to do it myself.


    She replied, alright... Alright. We will withdraw from the tournament. Let''s us go.


    "That was too close," Jeni said, her breathing heavy.


    "They were strong," Kiba admitted, "but we worked together. That''s why we won."


    Dabi looked at each of them in turn. "There''s no guarantee everytime, we will face a fool team like that. We need to be ready for anything."


    Zen nodded. "We''ve come this far. No point in holding back now."


    After that ,they found a secure clearing to rest. The fire they built was small, its light barely cutting through the oppressive darkness of the jungle.


    As they ate, their conversation turned to the challenges ahead.


    "We''re not just fighting for ourselves," Althea said softly.


    Dabi allowed himself a small smile. "Rest up. Tomorrow, we push forward. The next artifact is ours."


    Before dawn, a messenger arrived¡ªa small, mechanical bird that landed near their fire. It carried a message from Headmaster Raghnall.


    Dabi unfolded the note and read it aloud. "The central point has been activated. Teams are now converging. Be prepared for anything."


    The team exchanged determined looks. They were ready.


    As they packed up their camp and prepared to move out, the jungle seemed to hum with anticipation. The Crimson Expanse was alive with challenges, and Dabi''s team was ready to face them all.


    Their journey was far from over, but their bond had never been stronger. Together, they would carve a path through the chaos and emerge victorious.


    ---

 Chapter 235 Rising Tensions

    ---


    The soft light of dawn broke through the thick canopy of the Crimson Expanse, painting the forest floor in shades of gold and green.


    The air was heavy with the scent of damp earth, and the distant calls of creatures echoed through the trees. Dabi''s team moved carefully, each step deliberate as they navigated the winding paths of the forest. They had faced a team already, but the atmosphere now was different¡ªmore charged, more dangerous.


    "Stay alert," Dabi warned, his sharp gaze scanning their surroundings. His voice was calm, but there was an edge to it that none of his teammates missed.


    Jeni tightened the straps of her pack, her bow slung across her back. "Do you think anyone else is this close to the central arena?" she asked, her voice low. I have felling that we might get ambush by a team.


    "Guaranteed," Zen replied, his twin blades glinting in the morning light. "The closer we get, the more likely we''ll run into the strongest teams. Everyone knows the artifact markers get scarcer the further in you go."


    Kiba snorted, his keen senses focused on the dense underbrush ahead. "Good. Let them come. We''ve dealt with worse."


    Althea brought up the rear, her staff glowing faintly as she kept a protective barrier ready. "Confidence is fine, but overconfidence will get us eliminated. Stay sharp."


    Dabi gave her an approving nod. "Althea''s right. We''ve been doing well, but we can''t afford mistakes. The stronger teams won''t just test our strength¡ª they''ll test our strategy."


    Discover stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    The reminder hung in the air as the group pushed forward.


    As the day wore on, the oppressive heat of the forest began to wear on them. Beads of sweat trickled down their faces, but they pressed on, driven by the knowledge that the tournament was nearing its final stages. The artifact map they carried had been invaluable, guiding them through the maze of the Crimson Expanse, but its markers were growing fewer and farther between. One by one others teams are collecting artifacts.


    They emerged into a clearing¡ª a rare open space in the dense jungle. Sunlight streamed down, and the ground was covered in soft moss. But what caught their attention wasn''t the clearing itself.


    Ahead, standing near the opposite edge, was another team.


    Dabi''s sharp eyes immediately recognized the uniforms and the way they carried themselves. Team Solaris. It''s a team from neighbouring country.


    The leader of the opposing team, Kael, stood at the forefront. He was tall and broad shouldered, with striking golden eyes that seemed to gleam with a mixture of confidence and calculation. His team was equally imposing, each member radiating a level of strength and composure that marked them as elite contenders.


    Kael stepped forward, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. "Well, well. If it isn''t Team from astral heaven academy. I was starting to wonder if we''d ever cross paths."


    Dabi stepped forward to meet his gaze, his posture relaxed but ready. I am Dabi, "And you are?"


    "Kael," the man replied, his voice smooth and commanding. "Leader of Team Solaris and the future champion of this tournament." So you are Dabi from celestial kingdom. I will give you a choice, give me all the artifact you have collected and forfeit from the tournament. That way I don''t have to waste my time with weak team like yours.


    Jeni rolled her eyes, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "Charming. Another guy who thinks he''s already won."


    Kael chuckled, clearly amused. His golden eyes shifted to her, his smirk widening. "Confidence is a powerful thing, sweetheart. Maybe you''ll learn that when you''re watching us claim victory."


    Jeni bristled, but Dabi raised a hand to stop her from responding. His focus remained on Kael. "If you''re so confident, why don''t we settle this now?"


    Kael''s smirk didn''t falter. "Patience, Dabi. There''s no need to rush. I was just testing your will. You are not a coward. We''ll meet soon enough¡ª on the real battlefield where it matters." I want the crowds to see my victory.


    Dabi''s gaze didn''t waver. "Then don''t waste our time. Get out of our way." We don''t have any artifacts to give you. If you want to fight then come on, We are ready!!! I will destroy you confidence.


    Kael chuckled again, turning to his team with a casual wave. "I don''t want fight with you now. I heard you are a hero of your kingdom. You defeat some strong enemies. I want to see if you are capable enough to reach the finals. I will let you go for now. But remember this moment, Dabi. When the final match comes, don''t expect mercy."


    I will wait for your team, don''t disappoint me. Alright let''s go. Kael command his team.


    As Team Solaris disappeared into the jungle, the tension lingered like a storm cloud.


    Zen broke the silence. "That guy''s going to be trouble."


    "No kidding," Kiba muttered. "He''s got the aura of someone who knows exactly what they''re doing."


    Althea''s voice was calm but firm. "And he''s not alone. His team looked just as prepared as he is."


    Dabi clenched his fists, the memory of Kael''s confident smirk burning in his mind. "Then we''ll prepare, too. I have collected some information of previous international academy tournament. The Solaris academy won the tournament for last five years in a row. Their team always been the best team each year. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    We can''t fight with them without a proper plan. Alright enough talking, Let''s keep moving."


    The team pushed on for the rest of the day, finally stopping to set up camp as dusk fell. They chose a rocky alcove surrounded by dense foliage ¡ªa defensible position that gave them a clear view of any approach.


    As the fire crackled between them, Dabi called for a strategy session.


    "We need to talk about what''s ahead," he began, his tone serious. "We''ve seen what Team Solaris is capable of¡ª or at least, what they want us to see. They''re coordinated, and Kael''s their linchpin. If we''re going to beat them, we need a plan."


    Jeni nodded, already in analytical mode. "From what I noticed, Kael doesn''t just lead he commands. The rest of his team moves around him like pieces on a chessboard. If we can disrupt their coordination, we can throw them off balance."


    Kiba leaned forward, his expression thoughtful. "It''s not just Kael. The others looked solid, too. We''ll need to divide their focus. If we let them fight as a unit, we''ll be in trouble."


    Zen tapped the hilt of one of his blades. "And we need to keep our defenses tight. Teams like theirs thrive on exploiting weaknesses."


    Althea spoke up, her tone measured. "We''ve been reactive so far, but against Solaris, we''ll need to take the initiative. If we let them dictate the pace, we''ll lose."


    Dabi listened carefully, piecing together their insights. Finally, he spoke. "Here''s what we''ll do: Jeni and Kiba, you''ll create a battlefield that forces them to split up. Use traps, terrain, whatever you can. Zen, you''ll focus on taking out their frontline fighters¡ª hard and fast. Althea, you''ll stay mobile and keep us in fighting shape. As for Kael... he''s mine."


    The team exchanged determined looks. The encounter with Team Solaris had shaken them, but it had also steeled their resolve.


    "We can do this," Dabi said, his voice steady. "But we can''t afford any mistakes. Stay sharp."


    As the team prepared to settle in for the night, a faint rustling caught Dabi''s attention. He turned to see a small, mechanical bird perched on a nearby branch. Its sleek design and glowing eyes marked it as a messenger from the academy.


    The bird chirped once, extending its leg to reveal a tightly rolled parchment. Dabi retrieved the note, unrolling it as his team gathered around.


    The message was brief, written in Headmaster Raghnall''s unmistakable handwriting:


    "Dabi, the tournament is not what it seems. Be prepared for the unexpected. Trust no one but your team."


    The cryptic warning sent a chill down Dabi''s spine. He read it aloud, and the group fell silent as they absorbed its implications.


    "What does he mean, ''not what it seems''?" Althea asked, her brow furrowed.


    Jeni crossed her arms, her expression skeptical. "Great. Just what we need¡ª more mysteries."


    Kiba''s gaze was hard. "If the Headmaster is warning us, it means there''s something bigger at play. We need to be on guard."


    Dabi folded the note and tucked it into his pocket. "We''ll deal with it when the time comes. For now, we focus on the trial ahead. But keep your eyes open¡ª there''s more going on here than we realize."


    The night passed uneventfully, but the weight of Raghnall''s message lingered. As dawn broke, the team packed up and resumed their journey, the central beacon drawing closer with every step.


    The jungle grew darker and more foreboding, the sounds of distant battles echoing through the trees. The previous encounter with first team tested their skills and resolve, but Dabi''s group emerged victorious that time.


    ----

 Chapter 236 Trial by Ice

    ----


    The looming confrontation with Team Solaris hung over them like a shadow. Kael''s words, Raghnall''s warning, and the knowledge that the tournament held deeper secrets all added to the tension.


    As they approached the edge of the forest, the landscape began to change. The dense jungle gave way to cold rocky terrain, and in the distance, the towering spires of the central arena came into view.


    Dabi called for a brief halt, turning to face his team.


    "This is it," he said, his voice steady. "The final stretch. We''ve come too far to let anyone stop us now."


    Zen grinned, his blades ready. "Let''s finish this."


    Jeni smirked. "They won''t know what hit them."


    Althea nodded, her calm presence grounding the group. "We''re ready."


    Kiba''s gaze was steady. "Together, we can handle anything."


    Dabi took a deep breath, his determination unwavering. The challenges ahead would test them in ways they couldn''t predict, but one thing was certain: they would face them together.


    .


    .


    .


    The sharp chill in the air stung like a thousand tiny needles as Dabi and his team stepped onto the new battlefield. An expanse of frozen wasteland stretched before them, its icy terrain gleaming under a pale, wintry sun. The transition had been abrupt; one moment, they were standing at the edge of the forest, and the next, they had been transported into this hostile domain.


    The icy wind howled, carrying with it an eerie sense of foreboding. Even the air felt heavier, each breath sharp and biting against their lungs.


    "This isn''t going to be easy," Althea murmured, her voice barely audible over the wind. Her staff glowed faintly as she summoned a protective aura around the team, shielding them from the worst of the cold.


    The team barely had time to adjust before their opponents came into view. Team Frostbite emerged from the frosty mist like specters, their pale blue uniforms blending seamlessly with the environment.


    "Of course, it''s ice magic," Jeni muttered, flexing her fingers as she felt the chill seep into her bones. " I have a advantage here. I am ice mage.


    "Stay focused," Dabi said, his voice cutting through the frigid air. "Our opposite team also have the advantage here, but we''ve dealt with worse."


    Kaelen, the leader of Team Frostbite, stepped forward, his icy gaze locking onto Dabi. His silver hair glinted like frost in the sunlight, and a smirk played on his lips.


    "You should have stayed in the forest," Kaelen said, his voice smooth and cold. "This terrain belongs to us." We were waiting here for a long time.


    Dabi didn''t rise to the bait. His eyes flickered with a calm intensity. "Let''s see if your bite is as sharp as your talk."


    Kaelen''s smirk widened, and he raised a hand. The ground beneath their feet trembled as the battlefield responded to his magic.


    A sudden explosion of magic turned the flat, icy plain into a treacherous arena. Spires of jagged ice erupted from the ground, forming natural barriers and obstacles that divided the field into sections. Sheets of frost spread outward, creating slick surfaces that threatened to unbalance anyone not prepared.


    "They''re shaping the battlefield to control our movement," Jeni observed, her staff glowing brighter as she analyzed the changes.


    Dabi''s gaze narrowed. "We''ll use it against them."


    Kaelen''s team moved with synchronized precision, taking positions behind the ice formations for cover. Their confidence was palpable, their movements smooth and unhurried as though victory was already assured.


    "Let the games begin," Kaelen said, his voice echoing eerily across the battlefield.


    The battle began with a flurry of ice shards launched by the Frostbite members. The sharp projectiles sliced through the air with deadly accuracy, forcing Dabi''s team to scatter.


    "Spread out!" Dabi ordered, his voice firm and commanding. "Keep moving and don''t give them a stationary target!"


    Jeni darted to the left, her hands glowing with energy as she summoned her own ice manipulation. She thrust her palms forward, sending a wave of jagged ice shards toward the enemy team.


    Kaelen''s second-in-command, a wiry man named Vren, countered with a sweeping motion of his staff, creating a wall of frost that absorbed Jeni''s attack.


    "Impressive," Vren said, his tone mocking. "But you''re out of your depth here."


    "Funny," Jeni shot back. "I was about to say the same to you."


    Jeni slammed her foot into the ground, and a series of ice pillars shot up around her, forming a protective barrier. With a fluid motion, she redirected the energy into a spiraling storm of ice, sending it hurtling toward Vren.


    Find more to read at My Virtual Library Empire


    Meanwhile, Kiba and Zen worked in tandem to flank the enemy. Kiba used his enhanced speed to dart between the icy obstructions, drawing the attention of two Frostbite members. They hurled sharp icicles at him, but he evaded with agility, forcing them to split their focus.


    Zen capitalized on the distraction, leaping over a frozen barricade to engage them head-on. His twin blades gleamed as they sliced through the air, deflecting incoming projectiles with precision.


    "Dabi, they''re using the terrain to box us in!" Althea called out, her staff glowing as she maintained a barrier against the falling ice shards.


    "I know," Dabi replied, his mind racing. He could see Kaelen orchestrating the battlefield like a conductor leading an orchestra. Every move the enemy team made was calculated to exploit the frozen wasteland they had claimed as their own.


    Jeni''s battle with Vren intensified, drawing the attention of everyone on the battlefield. The air between them crackled with energy, each attack countered with equal force.


    "You''re good," Vren admitted, his voice tinged with grudging respect. "But you''re not strong enough to beat me."


    Jeni smirked, her breath visible in the freezing air. "We''ll see about that." S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She raised her hands, and a massive ice spear formed in front of her. With a sharp motion, she hurled it at Vren.


    Vren responded with a flick of his staff, creating a swirling vortex of frost that caught the spear mid-air. The vortex shattered the spear into a million sparkling fragments, but Jeni was already moving.


    Using the brief distraction, she closed the distance between them, her movements fluid and precise. She thrust her palm forward, sending a concentrated burst of ice energy directly at Vren''s chest.


    The attack landed, sending Vren stumbling backward. He quickly regained his footing, his expression darkening.


    "Not bad," he muttered, wiping a trickle of blood from the corner of his mouth. "But this isn''t over."


    While Jeni held Vren''s attention, Dabi focused on dismantling Kaelen''s control of the battlefield. He noted how Kaelen''s movements were deliberate, each gesture causing subtle shifts in the terrain.


    "He''s manipulating everything from the center," Dabi realized.


    "Then let''s make him move," Kiba said, overhearing Dabi''s observation.


    Dabi nodded, formulating a plan. "Kiba, Zen¡ªpressure the others. Althea, disrupt the terrain near Kaelen. Jeni, keep Vren occupied. I''ll handle Kaelen."


    The team moved with practiced efficiency, each member executing their role flawlessly.


    Althea concentrated her magic, summoning waves of heat that melted sections of the ice, creating unstable patches that forced Kaelen to adjust.


    Kiba and Zen doubled down on their assault, overwhelming the remaining Frostbite members with a combination of speed and precision.


    Meanwhile, Dabi closed in on Kaelen, weaving through the icy obstructions with calculated agility.


    Kaelen''s smirk faltered as Dabi approached, his movements swift and deliberate.


    "Impressive," Kaelen admitted, raising a hand to summon a barrier of ice. "But you''re too late."


    Dabi didn''t respond. He launched himself at the barrier, his fist glowing with energy. The impact shattered the ice, sending shards flying in all directions.


    Kaelen stumbled back, momentarily caught off guard.


    "You''ve been relying on this terrain too much," Dabi said, his voice low and cold. "It''s time to fight without your crutch."


    Kaelen''s expression hardened, and he unleashed a flurry of attacks, sending spikes of ice hurtling toward Dabi.


    But Dabi was faster. He dodged each attack with precision, closing the distance between them in an instant.


    With a single, powerful strike, Dabi shattered Kaelen''s defenses and grabbed him by the collar, slamming him into the ground. The impact sent a shockwave through the battlefield, signaling the end of the fight.


    With Kaelen incapacitated and his team defeated, the icy terrain began to dissolve, the magic sustaining it fading away.


    Dabi''s team regrouped, their breaths heavy but victorious.


    "That was intense," Zen said, sheathing his blades.


    Kiba grinned, his energy undiminished. "We handled it, though. No problem."


    Jeni rolled her shoulders, exhaustion evident in her posture. "They were tough, but they underestimated us."


    Althea nodded, her calm demeanor returning. "And they paid the price for it."


    As the battlefield returned to its neutral state, an announcement echoed through the air:


    "Team Frostbite has been eliminated. Sixteen teams remain."


    The declaration was met with a mixture of relief and determination. They had made it through another round, but the journey was far from over.


    Dabi glanced at his team, pride evident in his eyes. "Good work. Let''s keep this momentum going."


    As they prepared to move forward, the weight of the tournament''s stakes settled over them once again. The challenges ahead would only grow more difficult, but they were ready to face them¡ªtogether.

 Chapter 237 The Tides Shift

    ---


    The arena''s frosty remnants faded as the tournament facilitators reset the battlefield. Dabi and his team stood at the edge of the neutral zone, taking a brief moment to regroup after their hard -fought victory against Team Frostbite. Despite their win, there was little time to celebrate. Sixteen teams remained, and the tension was only growing thicker with each passing round.


    The arena''s announcer, a faceless but commanding voice amplified by magic, echoed above them: This is the first time an announcement was made. Before that all teams were in dark. They didn''t know how many teams were remaining.


    "Round one concludes! Competitors, prepare for the randomized drawing for the next round!"


    The towering projection of the tournament bracket shimmered into view for first time, displaying the remaining teams and the matches yet to come.


    "We don''t even get a break?" Kiba muttered, crouching to stretch his legs. "What do they think we are¡ª machines?"


    First they teleport us without saying anything. Then we were fighting in dark, not knowing about other team. Now suddenly an announcement and projection began. The crowds are watching now. Suddenly, We are now inside and arena. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi says, the want to eliminate four team first from the twenty teams. Now that only sixteen team remains, I think they will make us fight each other and eliminate eight more teams. Setting the stage quarter finals, I guess.


    "Stop whining," Jeni said to Kiba, though her tone lacked its usual bite. She was leaning against her staff, clearly drained from the last battle. "We knew this wouldn''t be easy."


    Althea knelt beside Jeni, placing a glowing hand on her shoulder. "Hold still. Let me restore some of your energy."


    A soft hum of magic surrounded Jeni as Althea worked, and Dabi crossed his arms, surveying their surroundings. Teams were scattered across the neutral zone, many showing signs of wear and tear from their recent battles. However, their next opponents could be anyone¡ª and that uncertainty was more exhausting than any physical confrontation.


    "Dabi," Zen said quietly, stepping beside him. "You''re unusually quiet. What''s on your mind?"


    Dabi glanced at Zen before returning his gaze to the bracket. "This tournament isn''t just about strength. There''s something else going on here." The headmaster Raghnall Ferrin already warned us. We have stay sharp more than we were before.


    Zen frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Before Dabi could answer, the bracket shifted again, names swirling in a blur of light until they settled into place.


    "Round two- Match one: Team Sol magna versus Team Obsidian!"


    Previous years 1st runner up team Sol magna can I hear some cheers for them? The announcer asked.


    The crowd erupted in cheers as the two teams began moving toward their assigned arena.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed as he caught sight of Team Sol magna. Their leader, Seraphine, radiated an aura of confidence, her golden armor glinting under the artificial sunlight. She has one of the loudest voices as she motives her team.


    Dabi and other team watch her with curious eyes, her full body is full of muscle not a single part of body look give a girl. She looks like a lady Hercules, very tall big muscle and short hairs wearing golden armour.


    "Looks like they''re up next," Jeni muttered, her tone neutral but her eyes sharp. "We should watch."


    Dabi nodded while thinking. I was right they will make us fight. So the artifact collection was only to make us fight and eliminate four teams. Or maybe they has some other reason for that?


    Then Dabi say, "Keep an eye on their strategies. If we face them later, we''ll need every bit of information we can get."


    The battle between Team Sol magna and Team Obsidian began with an explosion of light and darkness. Seraphine wasted no time unleashing her magic, filling the arena with searing beams of golden energy. Her team moved like a well- oiled machine, each member complementing her power with devastating precision.


    "Her magic is incredible," Althea whispered, her voice tinged with awe. "It''s like she''s drawing power directly from the sun."


    "She''s more than just raw power," Dabi said, his eyes fixed on Seraphine''s movements. "Look at how she coordinates with her team. Every attack she launches creates an opening for someone else to strike."


    Zen crossed his arms, his expression grim. "Team Obsidian''s struggling to keep up. If this keeps going, they''re finished."


    It didn''t take long for Zen''s prediction to come true. Within minutes, Team Sol magna overwhelmed their opponents, leaving the battlefield littered with scorched craters and unconscious bodies.


    As the announcer declared their victory, Seraphine turned toward the neutral zone, her gaze locking onto Dabi. A small, knowing smile curved her lips before she led her team away.


    "She''s targeting us," Jeni said, her tone flat.


    "Let her," Dabi replied, his voice steady. "We''ll be ready."


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    As the team prepared to rest, Dabi''s communicator vibrated against his wrist. A single message flashed on the screen:


    "The tides are about to shift. Be ready."


    It was from Raghnall.


    Dabi frowned, his fingers tightening around the device. Raghnall''s cryptic warnings were becoming more frequent, but this one carried an unsettling sense of urgency.


    Massage: Dabi, there might be enemies who wants to harm you and your team. Be careful.


    "What is it?" Althea asked, noticing his expression.


    "Raghnall," Dabi said simply, showing her the message.


    Kiba leaned over to read it, his brow furrowing. "What does that even mean? Is he talking about the tournament?"


    "Possibly," Dabi said, slipping the communicator back into his pocket. "But knowing Raghnall, it could be something much bigger."


    The tournament facilitators wasted no time announcing the next set of matches. Dabi''s team tensed as their names appeared on the bracket alongside their new opponents.


    "Match two: Team Dabi versus Team Stormrider!"


    Note: I address team astral heaven as team Dabi.


    The arena shifted once again, transporting them to a new battlefield. This time, they found themselves on a rocky plateau surrounded by dark, swirling storm clouds. The air was thick with electricity, and the ground beneath their feet was uneven and treacherous.


    "This terrain isn''t natural," Althea said, her voice tinged with unease. "It''s been modified to amplify lightning magic."


    "That explains the name," Jeni said, nodding toward their opponents.


    Team Stormrider emerged from the storm clouds, their leader¡ª a burly man with wild silver hair ¡ªcrackling with lightning energy. His teammates exuded similar power, their movements sharp and confident.


    "This will be fun," Kiba said, cracking his knuckles.


    "Focus," Dabi said, his tone firm. "They have the terrain advantage, but we''ve faced worse. Stick to the plan, and we''ll get through this."


    The leader of Team Stormrider wasted no time, raising his hand to summon a massive bolt of lightning that struck the ground between the two teams. The explosion sent shockwaves rippling across the battlefield, forcing Dabi''s team to scatter.


    "Move!" Dabi shouted, dodging a second bolt of lightning.


    The air was alive with electricity, each step charged with potential danger. Jeni retaliated with a wave of ice, attempting to neutralize the storm clouds, but the lightning was too strong, melting her magic before it could take hold.


    "They''re countering everything we throw at them!" Jeni called out, frustration evident in her voice.


    Dabi gritted his teeth, his mind racing. They needed a new strategy¡ªand fast.


    "Althea, can you disrupt the clouds?" he asked.


    "I can try," she said, planting her staff into the ground. "But it''ll take time."


    "Do it," Dabi said. "Kiba, Zen¡ªbuy her some space. Jeni, focus on defense. I''ll handle their leader."


    Kiba and Zen moved as a unit, their coordinated attacks keeping the Stormrider members on their toes. Kiba''s agility allowed him to weave through the lightning strikes, while Zen''s blades deflected the bolts with calculated precision.


    Meanwhile, Althea concentrated her magic, summoning a wave of golden light that began to push back the storm clouds. The battlefield slowly brightened as the oppressive electricity weakened.


    Dabi closed in on the Stormrider leader, dodging bolts of lightning with an almost preternatural grace.


    "You''re persistent," the leader growled, his voice crackling like thunder.


    Dabi didn''t respond. He launched himself forward, his fist glowing with energy as he aimed a powerful strike at the leader''s chest.


    The impact sent the Stormrider leader skidding backward, his expression shifting from confidence to shock.


    "This isn''t over," he snarled, summoning a final, massive bolt of lightning.


    But Dabi was faster. He raised his hand, absorbing the energy into a glowing sphere before hurling it back at the leader. The resulting explosion knocked the Stormrider team off their feet, sealing their defeat.


    As the storm clouds dissipated, the announcer''s voice echoed across the battlefield:


    "Team Stormrider has been eliminated. Fourteen teams remain."


    Dabi''s team regrouped, their expressions a mix of exhaustion and determination.


    "That was close," Jeni admitted, her breath coming in short bursts.


    "But we made it," Althea said, her voice steady.


    Dabi nodded, his gaze distant. Raghnall''s warning echoed in his mind, a reminder that the challenges ahead would only grow more dangerous.


    "We''re not done yet," he said, his voice resolute. "Let''s keep moving."

 Chapter 238 Shadows of Conspiracy

    ----


    As Dabi and his team stepped off the battlefield, a palpable tension hung in the air. Victory over Team Stormrider was no small feat, but the stakes were only growing higher with each passing round. The cheers from the crowd seemed distant, muffled by the whirlwind of thoughts racing through Dabi''s mind.


    Raghnall''s warning echoed over and over: The time must shift any time, someone is trying to create a mess for them. Headmaster Raghnall didn''t say who and why, without giving any proper reason he just gave warning.


    "Fourteen teams left," Zen said, breaking the silence. "We''ve made it this far. No turning back now." If we think logically where should be already qualified for the quarter finals, right?


    "Turning back was never an option," Jeni replied, wiping sweat from her brow. "But let''s not pretend that was easy."


    "We''ll get stronger," Kiba said confidently, flexing his arms. "That''s what this tournament is for, right?"


    Althea frowned. "I don''t think that''s all it''s for. This whole event feels...off. Like there''s something bigger happening behind the scenes."


    Dabi nodded but didn''t say anything. He didn''t need to; the look in his eyes told them he felt the same. After few seconds he says, when team Sol magna won there battle the announcer didn''t say anything about their team reaching the quarter finals. Same thing happened with us. I think they have some different plans.


    This is a international academy tournament, how they arrange the match and disqualified team it''s not fixed until semi finals. The reason for that is other kingdoms and academy always try to take advantage of the system and fix matches. That''s why until only four team left there''s no rule. Only the tournament board members combined decisions matters. They choose different types of selection methods every year. So, our victory doesn''t guarantee anything.


    All participant teams have been assigned to a temporary quarters. Our officials with show everyone their rooms. Please Follow them. "The announcer said to all the teams."


    The team goes to their temporary quarters in the competitor''s wing of the tournament complex. It was a sleek, modern space outfitted with basic amenities¡ª a far cry from the grandeur of the arena itself.


    Dabi sank into a chair, pulling out his communicator. He stared at Raghnall''s message, as if willing the words to reveal more.


    "What do you think he means by ''the tides are about to shift''?" Althea asked, leaning over his shoulder.


    "Could be a warning about the tournament," Zen suggested. "Maybe he knows something we don''t."


    "Or maybe it''s about something else entirely," Dabi said, finally breaking his silence. "Raghnall doesn''t send messages lightly. If he''s warning us, it means trouble is coming."


    Jeni sighed, slumping onto the couch. "Great. As if the tournament wasn''t stressful enough."


    Before they could delve further, a soft chime signaled a message from the tournament organizers.


    "All remaining teams are required to attend a mandatory briefing in Conference Hall Alpha. Attendance is non-negotiable. Please report immediately."


    "What now?" Kiba groaned, but Dabi was already on his feet.


    "Let''s go," he said.


    The conference hall was massive, filled with the surviving teams and a handful of tournament officials. The air was thick with tension, a mix of rivalry and unease.


    At the front of the room stood a tall, imposing man dressed in ceremonial robes. His voice boomed as he addressed the crowd.


    "Congratulations to those of you who have made it this far," he began. "You are the elite, the strongest competitors in this tournament. However, the next phase will test not only your strength but your resolve. The rules are changing."


    Murmurs rippled through the room.


    "Changing how?" Seraphine, the leader of Team Sol magna, asked, her voice sharp.


    The official''s gaze flicked to her before continuing. "The remaining matches will no longer be randomized. From this point forward, your opponents will be chosen based on strategic compatibility and challenge level. The goal is to ensure the strongest teams face each other in the final rounds."


    "So they''re hand- picking fights," Zen muttered.


    "That''s not all," the official said, his tone darkening. "The arenas themselves will also be more dangerous. Each battlefield will now include lethal hazards. These changes are designed to push you to your limits."


    The murmurs turned to outright protests.


    "This isn''t what we signed up for!" one competitor shouted. You can''t just change rules create random matches. What if some team had to battle multiple times?


    Another student says, yes he is right "You can''t just change the rules halfway through!"


    The official raised a hand, silencing the room. We don''t have any rules until the semi finals. If you don''t know about that then if means you didn''t read the form when you sing the terms and conditions papers.


    "You all agreed to the terms of the tournament when you sing the papers. If you wish to withdraw, you may do so now." We can do whatever we want until semi finals. It''s for everyone''s benefit. In previous years many small kingdoms made deal with big kingdoms to let them win if they face each other. For fair competition we don''t follow any rules until only four teams left.


    No one moved or make a sound, After hearing that.


    The official says, "Very well if don''t have anything to say then, Your next matches will be announced shortly. Dismissed."


    As the crowd began to disperse, Dabi''s team lingered near the back of the room.


    "This feels wrong," Althea said, her voice low. "It''s like they''re trying to weed us out."


    "More like they''re trying to control the outcome," Dabi replied. "This isn''t just a tournament¡ª it''s a game. We have be careful if someone from broad is against us then....


    "Then we play smarter," Jeni said, crossing her arms. "We''ve made it this far. We can go the distance."


    Before anyone could respond, a figure approached them¡ª Serane.


    "Well, well," she said, her tone dripping with mockery. "Team Dabi. You''re full of surprises."


    Dabi met her gaze, his expression unreadable. "What do you want?"


    "Just a friendly chat," she said, though her smile suggested otherwise. "You''re quite the wildcard, aren''t you? No one expected you to make it this far." You academy performance was at the bottom last time. After that no one from your kingdom came again.


    "And yet, here we are," Dabi said evenly.


    Serane''s smile widened. "Enjoy your moment in the spotlight, but don''t get too comfortable. The next phase won''t be so forgiving."


    With that, she turned and walked away, her team following close behind.


    "She''s baiting us," Zen said, watching her go.


    "Let her," Dabi said. "We''ve got bigger things to worry about."


    Back in their quarters, the team settled in to strategize. The announcement about hand picked matches meant they couldn''t rely on luck or preparation alone. They had to be ready for anything.


    Experience new tales on My Virtual Library Empire S~ea??h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We need to assume we''ll face one of the stronger teams next," Dabi said. "Maybe even Solaris or sol magna."


    "Great," Kiba said. "Just what we need."


    "Focus," Dabi said sharply. "We''ve beaten the odds before. We can do it again."


    As they planned, a soft knock at the door interrupted them. Dabi opened it to find a young courier boy holding a sealed envelope.


    "This is for you," the courier boy said, handing it over before disappearing down the hall.


    Dabi frowned, breaking the seal. Inside was a single piece of parchment with a short, cryptic message:


    "Beware the shadows that move in the light. Not all enemies stand on the battlefield."


    "Another warning?" Althea asked, peering over his shoulder.


    "It''s not from Raghnall," Dabi said. She can massage me directly, why would he sent a letter? The handwriting is unfamiliar, but the message was clear: someone is watching us.


    The next day, the matchups were announced. As expected, Team Dabi was paired against one of the stronger teams¡ª Team Inferno. They were transport into the battle field from the arena. Thousands of people were watching the from the arena. Many more people were watching all over the entire world.


    Team Dabi and team Inferno match will start soon, an announcement was made.


    The battlefield was a volcanic wasteland, filled with rivers of molten lava and towering spires of rock. The heat was oppressive, the air thick with smoke and ash.


    "This is ridiculous," Jeni said, shielding her face from the heat.


    "Stay sharp," Dabi said. "We''ve dealt with worse."


    Team Inferno wasted no time launching their attack, unleashing waves of fire that turned the battlefield into a blazing inferno.


    "Stick to the plan!" Dabi shouted, dodging a fireball.


    Kiba and Zen moved quickly, using the rocky terrain to their advantage. Jeni countered the flames with waves of ice, while Althea worked to shield the team from the worst of the heat.


    Dabi focused on their leader¡ª a tall, wiry man with flames dancing along his arms. Their battle was a blur of fire and steel, each strike pushing them closer to the edge of the battlefield.

 Chapter 239 The Flames of Inferno

    ---


    "You''re good," the Inferno leader said, grinning through the flames. "But not good enough."


    "We''ll see about that," Dabi replied, his eyes glowing with determination. In the end, it is teamwork that won the day.


    The battlefield was a vast expanse of blackened stone, heat waves rising from the cracked surface. Lava pits bubbled in the distance, filling the air with the scent of sulfur. This was an arena designed for one team''s advantage¡ª Team Inferno.


    Dabi''s team stood at one end, their expressions set in grim determination. Across from them, Team Inferno exuded confidence. Their leader, a tall warrior with flame-wreathed arms, cracked his knuckles, his smirk barely concealed by the heat distorting the air around him.


    The announcer''s voice echoed across the battlefield.


    "BEGIN!"


    The moment the battle started, a surge of fire erupted from the Inferno team''s side, forcing Dabi and his team to scatter. The wave of heat singed the edges of their clothing, and even Jeni, the ice specialist, winced at the intensity.


    "They''re not holding back," Zen muttered, drawing his twin blades.


    Kiba crouched low, summoning a spiraling shield of water around his arms. "We''ll have to put them out."


    Althea, standing near the rear, extended her hands, sending a pulse of healing energy toward the team to counteract the effects of the heat. "We need a plan. Fast!"


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    Dabi''s eyes locked onto the Inferno leader, who raised his arms. The flames around him coiled like living creatures, licking the ground hungrily.


    "You''re good," the Inferno leader called, his voice thick with amusement. "But not good enough."


    Dabi clenched his fists. "We''ll see about that."


    Jeni wasted no time. With a flick of her wrist, jagged spears of ice materialized in mid-air before launching toward the Inferno team. The moment they got close, however, the flames consumed them, evaporating the ice before it could reach its targets.


    "Tch." Jeni clicked her tongue. "They''re using raw heat to nullify my attacks."


    "Then we''ll have to cool things down faster," Kiba said, stepping forward.


    He extended both arms, and from the ground beneath him, water began to flow¡ªhis own energy pulling moisture from the air, forming a swirling vortex of liquid.


    Team Inferno''s second fighter, a woman with blazing red eyes, snapped her fingers. Fireballs shot toward Kiba, but his water barrier absorbed the blasts, steam erupting as they collided.


    "We can''t win in a direct clash," Dabi realized aloud. "They have the home-field advantage."


    Jeni smirked. "Then we change the battlefield."


    Jeni and Kiba moved together.


    Kiba sent a spiraling column of water upward, the liquid dispersing into mist. Jeni took a deep breath, raised her arms, and unleashed a wave of frost. The mist instantly froze, turning into a thick fog of ice particles that spread across the battlefield.


    The heat still burned, but now, visibility was cut in half.


    "Smart," Dabi muttered. "Now they can''t use their flames as effectively."


    Zen took advantage of the confusion, darting through the fog with lightning speed. His blades found their mark, slashing through the defenses of Team Inferno''s third member. A cry of pain echoed through the haze as the fighter stumbled backward.


    "You''ll pay for that!" the Inferno leader roared.


    He slammed his fists together, and the ground beneath him cracked, molten rock seeping through the cracks. A powerful burst of flame followed, clearing the mist and forcing everyone back. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi barely had time to react before a column of fire rushed toward him. He sidestepped at the last moment, rolling to safety. His own power flared within him, and he sent a concentrated blast of energy forward, striking the Inferno leader in the chest.


    The man staggered but didn''t fall. Instead, he grinned, flames dancing in his palms.


    "You''ll have to do better than that, champion."


    Dabi exhaled sharply. "Fine. I will."


    The battlefield became a blur of fire and motion. Dabi charged forward, his fists crackling with energy. He dodged the Inferno leader''s fire whips, countering with precise, calculated strikes. Their battle became a deadly dance of speed and power, each of them testing the limits of the other.


    Meanwhile, Zen and Kiba kept the remaining Inferno fighters occupied. Jeni, using her ice to its fullest potential, managed to trap one of them in a thick layer of frost, forcing a forfeit.


    One down.


    Dabi saw an opening. He feinted left before twisting and slamming his elbow into the Inferno leader''s ribs. The man coughed, staggering back.


    "Time to put this fire out," Dabi muttered.


    He gestured to Jeni. Understanding immediately, she unleashed a final, freezing blast, covering the battlefield in a thin sheet of ice. Kiba followed up with a controlled wave of water, dousing what little fire remained.


    The Inferno leader dropped to one knee, steam rising from his scorched skin. He looked up at Dabi, exhaling heavily.


    "You really are something else," he admitted. "I underestimated you."


    Dabi extended a hand. "Next time, don''t."


    The Inferno leader chuckled, grasping Dabi''s hand and letting himself be pulled up. The announcer''s voice boomed across the battlefield.


    "TEAM DABI WINS!"


    The crowd erupted into cheers.


    As the echoes of battle faded, Dabi turned his gaze toward the stands. A feeling of unease settled over him. He had the distinct impression that someone¡ª or something was watching them.


    Jeni noticed his expression. "Something wrong?"


    Dabi hesitated before shaking his head. "It''s nothing. Let''s regroup."


    They left the battlefield, but the thought lingered in Dabi''s mind.


    Something was changing. The tournament was getting more dangerous. And he needed to figure out why¡ª before it was too late.


    "We need to figure out what''s really going on here," he said as they are ready to left the battlefield.


    "And how do we do that?" Jeni asked.


    "We start by surviving," Dabi said, his voice firm. "Then we take control of the game."


    The tides were indeed shifting, but Dabi was determined to stay ahead of the storm.


    The volcanic battlefield''s chaos was still fresh in their minds as Dabi and his team returned to their quarters. Their victory against Team Inferno was hard-won, but the toll was evident in their ragged breaths and the uneasy silence between them. Each step back felt heavier, as though they carried the weight of not just their survival but the knowledge that something sinister loomed over the tournament.


    Jeni was the first to break the silence as she slumped into a chair. "That was more than just a battle. It was like they wanted us dead." Giving the enemy team a adventages


    battleground. It''s like they want to eliminate us.


    Dabi remained standing, his gaze fixed on the floor. "They''re testing us," he said, his tone measured but sharp. "This isn''t just about skill anymore. They''re pushing boundaries¡ª our boundaries."


    "Pushing them or breaking them?" Althea asked, her voice laced with a rare note of uncertainty. She was rarely rattled, but the sheer intensity of their last battle had left even her shaken. "The battlefield wasn''t just dangerous¡ª it was designed to kill."


    "They underestimated us," Kiba said, his voice tinged with pride, but even he couldn''t ignore the unspoken truth that lingered in the room.


    Zen, sitting cross -legged on the floor, shook his head. "It''s more than that. Raghnall''s warning, the note about shadows... Something bigger is happening, and we''re being thrown into the middle of it."


    Dabi let out a long breath, finally sinking into a chair. "We need to think ahead. The fights are only going to get worse from here. If we want to survive, we have to prepare for anything."


    "But how do you prepare for the unknown?" Jeni asked, her voice softer now, as though admitting the thought made it more real.


    "We adapt," Dabi said, his tone firm. "We keep our eyes open and our minds sharp. The moment we start to think we''ve got it figured out is the moment they''ll catch us off guard."


    Althea nodded. "We should also keep an eye on the other teams. If the organizers are testing us, they''re testing them too. Any misstep could mean an advantage for us."


    "Speaking of the other teams," Kiba said, glancing at the roster projected on the wall, "have you noticed how Team Sol magna hasn''t broken a sweat yet? They''re breezing through every round like it''s a game."


    "Seraphine," Dabi muttered, the name leaving a bitter taste in his mouth. The leader of Team Sol magna was as cunning as she was powerful, and her reputation only grew with each passing battle.


    "They''re saving their strength," Zen said. "Biding their time until the real challenges begin."


    "And when they strike, it''ll be calculated," Althea added. "Seraphine isn''t the type to leave anything to chance."


    Dabi''s gaze hardened. "Then neither will we."


    The next challenge loomed, but it wasn''t just the battles that occupied their thoughts. Late that night, a knock at their door shattered the tense quiet of their quarters.


    Dabi, ever cautious, motioned for the others to stay back as he approached. The sight of a cloaked figure on the other side of the door immediately set him on edge.

 Chapter 240 Fractures in the Game

    ---


    "Who are you?" he asked, his tone low and guarded.


    The figure stepped inside without hesitation, pulling back their hood to reveal a young woman with silver hair that shimmered faintly in the dim light. Her piercing blue eyes met Dabi''s without flinching.


    "My name is Kaelina," she said, her voice calm but urgent. "I don''t have much time, so listen carefully."


    "Why should we?" Jeni shot back, stepping closer.


    "Because your lives depend on it," Kaelina replied, her gaze steady.


    Her words silenced the room.


    Kaelina explained that she was part of a resistance working to uncover the truth about the tournament. "This isn''t just a competition. It''s a stage, a test, and you''re the subjects. The organizers are manipulating every detail¡ª pushing you, breaking you, and watching how you respond."


    "And why would they do that?" Dabi asked, his voice cold.


    "To create something," Kaelina said. "Or someone. A warrior who can surpass all limits, someone they can control and use for their own purposes."


    Dabi''s fingers curled into fists at his sides as he studied Kaelina. His mind processed her words rapidly, sifting through the possible truths and deceptions laced within them. The tournament had already felt off¡ªthe unpredictable matchups, the strange survival trials, the absurd difficulty of some challenges. But if Kaelina was telling the truth, then this was much bigger than any of them had realized.


    Across the room, Jeni shifted her stance, her eyes flickering with a cold intensity. "You''re asking us to believe that we''re nothing but test subjects?" Her voice dripped with skepticism. "And that you¡ª someone we''ve never seen before¡ª somehow have the real story?"


    Kaelina''s expression remained unfazed. "Believe what you want. But the fact that you''re still unharmed means you''re valuable to them. You''ve already proven you''re different from the rest."


    Zen let out a sharp exhale. "Different how?"


    Kaelina crossed her arms. "Stronger. Smarter. More adaptable. Every trial, every fight, they''ve been pushing you, seeing how far you can go. But make no mistake¡ª there''s no fair game here. If they don''t like the way you develop, they''ll make sure you don''t make it to the finals."


    A thick silence settled over the room. Dabi locked eyes with his teammates, reading the same unease on their faces that coiled in his own gut.


    Kiba broke the silence. "If you''re right, then that means¡ª"


    "¡ªthat some of the eliminations weren''t meant to be fair fights," Althea finished, her voice quieter than usual.


    Kaelina nodded. "Exactly. And if you want to survive, you''ll need to be smarter than them." sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi exhaled through his nose, thinking. His instincts screamed at him that Kaelina wasn''t lying. But that didn''t mean she was telling the whole truth either.


    "Why tell us this now?" he asked. "Why not sooner?"


    Kaelina hesitated, then sighed. "Because I couldn''t. I''ve been working from the shadows, gathering information. But things are moving faster than expected. They''ve already identified a handful of potential ''candidates'' for whatever they''re planning. And guess what? You''re on that list."


    A chill ran down Dabi''s spine, but he forced himself to stay outwardly calm. "Who else is on that list?"


    Kaelina''s lips pressed into a thin line. "I don''t know all the names. But I can tell you this ¡ªanyone who isn''t on that list is expendable. They''ll be eliminated, one way or another. And if you keep winning, you''re only playing deeper into their hands."


    Jeni scoffed. "Great. So what? We throw matches now? Let them pick someone else?"


    Kaelina shook her head. "No. That''s the worst thing you could do. If you start losing deliberately, they''ll see right through it. They''ll just manipulate the matches to make sure you keep fighting until they''ve gotten what they want."


    Zen leaned forward. "Then what''s the alternative?"


    Kaelina''s blue eyes darkened. "You turn the game against them. You break their expectations. And when the time is right ¡ªyou take control."


    Dabi studied her for another long moment. There was an undeniable steel in her voice, an edge of determination that mirrored the fire burning in his own chest.


    He made his decision.


    "Alright," he said, his voice firm. "We listen. But if this turns out to be a trick¡ª"


    Kaelina smirked, tilting her head slightly. "I wouldn''t expect anything less."


    As soon as Kaelina left, the room erupted into debate.


    "This is insane," Jeni muttered, running a hand through her hair. "Even if she''s right, what the hell are we supposed to do about it?"


    Dabi folded his arms, deep in thought. "We keep moving forward. But we do it on our terms."


    Zen''s brow furrowed. "Meaning?"


    "Meaning we stop playing blindly. If we''re being watched this closely, then we use that. We control the narrative instead of letting them dictate it."


    Kiba rubbed his chin. "That makes sense. But we still don''t know who''s behind this. Or what their end goal is."


    "That''s what we need to figure out," Dabi said. "But for now, we keep fighting. We win¡ªjust not the way they expect us to."


    The team exchanged glances, nodding in silent agreement. Whatever was happening behind the scenes, they weren''t going to let themselves be used as pawns.


    The next morning brought no reprieve. The tournament''s announcer revealed the upcoming challenge: a three-way battle between Dabi''s team, Team Shadowstrike, and Team Ironfang.


    The arena was unveiled shortly after¡ªa sprawling forest filled with hidden traps, dense undergrowth, and a maze of narrow paths that offered both cover and danger.


    "Shadowstrike will thrive in this terrain," Althea said, her expression grim as they studied the map. "It''s practically designed for their hit-and-run tactics." Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    "And Ironfang?" Zen asked.


    "They''ll bulldoze through everything in their path," Kiba said. "The forest won''t stop them¡ªthey''ll turn it into kindling."


    Dabi leaned over the map, his mind racing. "We''ll have to stay one step ahead of both teams. Shadowstrike''s speed and stealth are dangerous, but if we can force them into the open, they''ll lose their advantage. As for Ironfang..."


    "We''ll need to wear them down," Jeni finished. "They rely on brute strength, but even the strongest can fall if they''re pushed hard enough."


    The forest was alive with tension as the three teams entered from opposite sides. The air was thick with humidity, the ground soft beneath their feet. Every rustle of leaves and distant birdcall felt amplified, a reminder that danger could strike at any moment.


    Dabi''s team moved in tight formation, their senses on high alert.


    "They''re watching us," Kiba whispered. "I can feel it."


    "Let them watch," Dabi said. "They''ll slip up eventually."


    The first attack came swiftly. Shadowstrike''s members appeared from the shadows, their movements almost too fast to track. Daggers and arrows rained down on Dabi''s team, forcing them to scatter.


    "They''re trying to split us up!" Althea shouted, raising a barrier to block a volley of arrows.


    Dabi darted toward one of the attackers, his movements fluid and precise. He deflected a dagger aimed at his chest and countered with a strike that sent his opponent sprawling.


    But before they could regroup, Ironfang entered the fray. The ground shook beneath their heavy footsteps as they charged through the undergrowth, their leader¡ª a towering brute with a massive warhammer¡ª at the forefront.


    The battle descended into chaos as the three teams clashed. Shadowstrike''s hit-and-run tactics kept Ironfang off balance, but their agility was no match for Ironfang''s raw power.


    Dabi''s team used the confusion to their advantage.


    "Althea, create barriers to funnel them toward us!" Dabi ordered. "Jeni, freeze the ground¡ªslow them down!"


    Althea''s barriers transformed the battlefield, forcing Shadowstrike and Ironfang into confined areas. Jeni''s ice magic coated the ground in a slick layer of frost, causing several members of both teams to lose their footing.


    Kiba and Zen moved in tandem, targeting isolated members of the other teams and picking them off with swift, coordinated attacks.


    Meanwhile, Dabi faced off against Ironfang''s leader. The clash was brutal, each strike of the warhammer sending shockwaves through the forest.


    "You''re strong," the Ironfang leader growled, "but strength alone won''t save you."


    Dabi smirked, dodging a swing that splintered a nearby tree. "Good thing I''ve got more than strength."


    With a well-timed feint, Dabi disarmed his opponent and delivered a decisive blow that left the giant crumpled on the ground.


    When the dust settled, the announcer''s voice echoed through the forest, declaring Dabi''s team the winners. But the cost of victory was clear in their labored breaths and the cuts and bruises marring their skin.


    As they made their way back to their quarters, the weight of Kaelina''s warning hung over them.


    "This isn''t just a tournament anymore," Jeni said, her voice heavy. "It''s a war, and we''re the ones caught in the middle."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "Then we''ll fight like it."


    The tension in the air was palpable as Dabi and his team returned to their quarters, their minds still racing from the three-way battle in the forest. The exhaustion of the fight hadn''t yet caught up to them, but the weight of Kaelina''s warning loomed over every thought and word.

 Chapter 241 Shadows of Betrayal

    ---


    Jeni was the first to break the silence as she sat on the edge of the table, staring at her hands. "It''s not just the other teams we have to watch out for anymore. It''s everyone. The organizers, the tournament, the rules... Nothing is as it seems."


    "Agreed," Althea said, her voice quiet but firm. "We''re not just fighting for a title. We''re pawns in a bigger game, and we don''t even know the rules."


    Zen, sitting cross- legged on the floor, looked up from sharpening his blade. "If Kaelina''s right, and they''re looking for someone to manipulate, then what''s the endgame? What do they want to create?"


    "Maybe, A weapon," Dabi said flatly, his gaze fixed on the wall as though he could see the unseen forces pulling the strings behind the tournament. "They want someone strong enough to crush anything in their path but obedient enough to follow orders without question."


    "And we''re all just candidates," Kiba added bitterly.


    Dabi nodded. "The question is, how far are they willing to go to find their perfect pawn? And what happens to the ones who don''t make the cut?"


    As the team settled into their room for the night, Dabi found himself staring out the window at the sprawling tournament grounds below. The moonlight cast eerie shadows over the field, and for a moment, he thought he saw something¡ª or someone¡ª moving among the trees.


    "Can''t sleep?" Althea''s voice broke the silence.


    He turned to see her leaning against the doorway, arms crossed.


    "Too much to think about," he admitted.


    Althea walked over, her expression unreadable. "You don''t have to carry this alone, you know. We''re a team."


    "I know," Dabi said, though the words felt hollow. "But if something happens, if things go south... I need to be ready to make the hard calls."


    Althea''s gaze softened. "And we''ll be ready to follow you, no matter what. Just don''t shut us out, Dabi. You can''t win this alone."


    Before he could respond, a knock at the door interrupted their conversation.


    Dabi opened the door to find Kaelina standing there, her silver hair catching the moonlight.


    "We need to talk," she said, stepping inside without waiting for an invitation.


    The rest of the team gathered quickly, the tension in the room rising as Kaelina pulled a small device from her cloak and activated it. A faint hum filled the air as a shimmering barrier appeared around them.


    "A soundproof shield," she explained. "No one can eavesdrop on us now."


    "What is it this time?" Jeni asked, her tone sharp.


    Kaelina''s expression was grim. "The tournament isn''t what you think it is. It''s not just about creating a weapon¡ª it''s about survival. The organizers are experimenting with something they call the Catalyst Project. They''re using the battles to gather data, but the real test is coming. They''re going to pit the remaining teams against something... unnatural."


    "Unnatural how?" Zen asked, narrowing his eyes.


    "Creatures," Kaelina said, her voice barely above a whisper. "They''ve been developing them in secret¡ª monsters designed to push you beyond your limits. If you survive, you prove your worth. If you don''t..."


    Her words hung in the air like a dark cloud.


    "Why are you telling us this?" Dabi asked, his voice steady but cold.


    "Because I don''t want to see any more lives lost for their experiments," Kaelina said. "You''re one of the few teams strong enough to survive what''s coming. But if you don''t play your cards right, you''ll end up like the others, just another statistic." After that she lefts.


    Kaelina''s departure left the team in a heavy silence.


    "We need a plan," Dabi said finally, breaking the silence.


    "A plan for what?" Kiba asked, his frustration evident. "We don''t even know what we''re up against!"


    "Exactly," Dabi said. "And that''s why we need to be ready for anything. We''ve been fighting defensively, reacting to what''s thrown at us. That has to change."


    Althea nodded. "We need to take control of the battlefield, force our opponents to play by our rules."


    "But how do we prepare for something we''ve never seen before?" Jeni asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty.


    Dabi''s gaze was steely. "We train. Harder than ever. We push ourselves past our limits now so that when the time comes, we''ll be ready to face whatever they throw at us."


    The next morning, the team gathered in the training grounds, a sprawling arena equipped with everything from obstacle courses to advanced combat simulators.


    "We''ll start with endurance," Dabi announced. "If we''re going to survive this, we need to outlast whatever comes our way."


    The team spent hours running through grueling drills¡ª dodging, climbing, and fighting against relentless automated opponents. The simulators adjusted to their strengths and weaknesses, pushing them to the brink of exhaustion.


    Jeni focused on refining her ice magic, creating intricate structures and barriers that could withstand even the strongest attacks. Althea worked on her barriers, experimenting with new shapes and configurations to maximize their effectiveness.


    Kiba and Zen sparred relentlessly, their movements a blur as they pushed each other to their limits.


    And Dabi? He trained alone, honing his reflexes and studying the battlefield simulations, searching for any advantage they could exploit.


    Three days later, the announcement came.


    The next challenge was unlike anything they had faced before¡ª a team survival event in an uncharted arena. No rules, no boundaries, and no time limit. The goal: survive.


    As they stood in the staging area, waiting to be transported to the arena, the tension was palpable.


    "This is it," Dabi said, his voice steady despite the storm raging in his mind. "Whatever happens out there, we stick together. No one gets left behind."


    The team nodded, their determination evident in their eyes. Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the portal activated, they stepped through together, bracing themselves for whatever lay ahead.


    The arena was a desolate wasteland, shrouded in darkness. Jagged cliffs and twisted trees loomed in the distance, and the air was thick with an unnatural chill.


    "This place feels... wrong," Jeni said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Stay sharp," Dabi warned. "We don''t know what''s out there."


    They moved cautiously through the terrain, their senses on high alert. The silence was deafening, broken only by the faint rustle of leaves in the wind.


    Then came the first attack.


    A shadowy figure emerged from the darkness, its form shifting and writhing as though it were made of smoke. It lunged at them with terrifying speed, its claws slicing through the air.


    Althea reacted instantly, throwing up a barrier that deflected the attack. Jeni countered with a blast of ice, but the creature seemed to absorb the impact, its form reassembling moments later.


    "These things don''t go down easy," Zen said, his blade slicing through another figure that appeared behind them.


    "Then we hit them harder," Dabi said, his voice filled with resolve.


    The battle was brutal and chaotic, the team forced to adapt on the fly as more creatures emerged from the shadows. But they fought as one, their training and trust in each other guiding their movements.


    After what felt like hours, the last creature fell, its form dissipating into the air. The team stood together, battered but unbroken.


    "This was just the beginning," Dabi said, his gaze scanning the darkness for any sign of movement. "Whatever they''re planning, it''s only going to get worse from here."


    "But we''ll be ready," Althea said, her voice steady despite the exhaustion in her eyes.


    Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Damn right we will," Kiba added, a determined grin on his face.


    As they regrouped and prepared to move forward, one thing was clear: the game had changed, and the stakes had never been higher. Nobody know about this experiment. Only team Dabi is aware of this.


    The desolate arena stretched endlessly before them, its eerie stillness amplifying the tension. Dabi''s team stood in a tight formation, their weapons at the ready and their senses on high alert. The encounter with the shadowy creatures had left them on edge, but it also ignited a fire of determination within each of them.


    "This place is a nightmare," Jeni muttered, her breath visible in the unnaturally cold air.


    "It''s designed to break us," Dabi replied, his eyes scanning the terrain. "But we won''t give it the satisfaction."


    "Keep your guard up," Althea said, her voice calm but firm. "The next wave could come at any moment."


    As if on cue, a low, guttural growl echoed through the darkness.


    The growl grew louder, reverberating through the air like a predator announcing its hunt. From the shadows emerged a new kind of foe¡ª hulking beasts with glowing red eyes and bodies that seemed to flicker between solid and ethereal. Their claws gleamed like obsidian, and their snarls sent shivers down the team''s spines.


    "They''re bigger this time," Zen said, gripping his blade tightly.


    "And probably stronger," Kiba added, cracking his knuckles.


    "They''re testing us," Dabi said, his tone cold and analytical. "Seeing how far they can push us before we break."

 Chapter 242 Descent into Darkness

    "Then let''s show them we don''t break," Althea said, stepping forward and summoning a shimmering barrier around the team.


    The creatures charged, their massive bodies moving with terrifying speed. The first slammed into Althea''s barrier, sending a shockwave rippling through the air. The barrier held, but cracks began to form under the relentless assault.


    "Jeni, now!" Dabi shouted.


    Jeni extended her hands, conjuring a storm of jagged ice shards that rained down on the creatures. The ice pierced their flickering forms, causing them to howl in pain, but it wasn''t enough to stop them.


    "They''re adapting!" Jeni called out.


    Dabi gritted his teeth. "Then we hit them harder."


    He darted forward, his twin blades flashing in the dim light as he engaged one of the beasts. His strikes were precise, targeting the creature''s joints and weak points, but its flickering form made it difficult to land a decisive blow.


    Zen joined the fray, his blade glowing with a faint blue light as he unleashed a flurry of attacks. Kiba followed suit, his fists crackling with energy as he pummeled another creature into submission.


    "Keep them off balance!" Dabi commanded, his voice cutting through the chaos.


    The team worked together in perfect synchronization, each member covering the other''s weaknesses. Althea reinforced their defenses, while Jeni provided ranged support with her ice magic. Dabi, Zen, and Kiba focused on offense, using their combined strength to overwhelm the creatures.


    After a grueling battle, the last beast fell, its body disintegrating into the darkness. The team regrouped, their breaths heavy and their bodies aching from the fight. They needed some rest to recover their strength.


    "That was intense," Kiba said, wiping sweat from his brow.


    "And it''s only going to get worse," Dabi replied.


    Althea knelt to examine one of the fading remains of the creatures. "These things aren''t natural. They''re constructs¡ª created specifically for this arena."


    "Great," Zen said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "As if fighting real monsters wasn''t bad enough."


    Dabi nodded. "It means someone¡ª or something¡ª is controlling this. We need to find the source and shut it down."


    "But how do we do that in a place like this?" Jeni asked, gesturing to the endless darkness around them.


    After some rest, We will keep moving," Dabi said firmly. "The only way out is forward."


    Few minutes later, As they pressed on, the terrain began to shift. The jagged cliffs gave way to a dense, twisted forest, its gnarled trees casting long shadows that seemed to move of their own accord.


    "This place just keeps getting creepier," Kiba muttered.


    "Stay close," Dabi warned. "The shadows here feel... alive."


    They navigated the forest cautiously, their weapons drawn and their senses sharp. Every rustle of leaves and snap of a twig set their nerves on edge.


    After what felt like hours, they came across a clearing where a massive stone archway stood. Strange runes glowed faintly on its surface, pulsing with an otherworldly light.


    "What is that?" Jeni asked, her voice tinged with awe and fear.


    "A gateway," Althea said, studying the runes. "But to where?"


    Dabi stepped closer, examining the archway. "It''s a trap. But it''s also our only way forward."


    "You''re suggesting we go through that thing?" Zen asked incredulously.


    "Do we have a choice?" Dabi countered.


    Before anyone could argue further, the runes flared brightly, and a voice echoed through the clearing.


    "Prove your worth."


    The ground beneath them shook violently as the archway began to shimmer, revealing a swirling vortex of energy.


    "Looks like we''re going in," Kiba said, stepping forward with a grin.


    "One way or another," Dabi agreed, leading the team through the portal.


    They emerged into a new arena¡ª a vast, circular chamber with walls lined with intricate carvings. The air was thick with magic, and the ground beneath their feet hummed with energy.


    In the center of the chamber stood a pedestal, and on it rested a glowing orb.


    "This feels like a test," Althea said, eyeing the orb warily.


    "Everything in this place is a test," Dabi replied. "The question is, what happens when we fail?"


    As if in response, the carvings on the walls began to glow, and humanoid figures stepped out of them. Each figure was identical to one of the team members, mimicking their appearance and weaponry perfectly.


    "You''ve got to be kidding me," Zen said, drawing his blade.


    "They''re us," Jeni whispered, her eyes wide.


    "Not quite," Dabi said, his gaze narrowing. "They''re copies. But copies can be flawed."


    The doppelgangers attacked without warning, their movements eerily similar to the team''s own.


    Dabi found himself facing his own mirror image, each strike and parry perfectly mirrored. The clone fought with mechanical precision, but Dabi quickly noticed its lack of creativity.


    "It''s strong, but predictable," he called out to his team. "Find the patterns and exploit them!"


    The team adapted quickly, using their unique strengths to outmaneuver their copies. Jeni used her ice magic to freeze her doppelganger in place, while Kiba overwhelmed his with raw power. Althea''s barriers deflected every attack her clone threw at her, and Zen''s agility allowed him to outpace his counterpart.


    Dabi, meanwhile, used feints and misdirection to throw his clone off balance, finally delivering a decisive blow that caused it to disintegrate into light.


    With the doppelgangers defeated, the team approached the pedestal cautiously.


    "What now?" Jeni asked, eyeing the glowing orb.


    "Only one way to find out," Dabi said, reaching out to touch it.


    As his hand made contact, the orb flared brightly, and a flood of images filled his mind¡ª scenes of battles, betrayals, and unimaginable power. He saw glimpses of the organizers'' true intentions and the horrifying scope of their experiments.


    When the vision ended, Dabi staggered back, his face pale.


    "What did you see?" Althea asked, concern etched on her face.


    "Everything," Dabi said, his voice barely above a whisper. "This tournament... it''s a proving ground for something far worse than we imagined."


    The orb''s light dimmed, and the chamber began to shake.


    "Time to go!" Zen shouted as the ground cracked beneath their feet.


    They sprinted back through the portal just as the chamber collapsed, emerging once again in the twisted forest.


    As they caught their breath, Dabi turned to his team, his expression grim but resolute.


    "This isn''t just a tournament anymore," he said. "It''s a war. And if we''re going to survive it, we need to be stronger than ever."


    The team nodded, their determination renewed.


    "Then let''s get to work," Jeni said, her eyes blazing with resolve.


    With the shadows of betrayal looming ever closer, the team knew that the real battle was only just beginning.


    .


    .


    .


    The eerie silence after their battle lingered in the air like an unspoken warning. Dabi''s team stood amidst the dissipating remnants of the shadowy creatures, their breathing heavy from the relentless fight. The arena was unlike anything they had ever faced ¡ªan endless abyss of jagged cliffs, twisted trees, and darkness so thick it seemed almost alive.


    "We need to keep moving," Dabi finally said, scanning their surroundings. His voice was steady, but the weight of their situation was evident in his eyes.


    Jeni wiped sweat from her brow and nodded. "Staying in one place makes us sitting ducks. Who knows what else is lurking out here?" S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Althea extended her senses, trying to detect any disturbances in the energy around them. "I can''t pinpoint any specific threats yet, but this place feels... unnatural. As if it''s warping reality itself." Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    Zen adjusted his grip on his blade, his eyes narrowing. "Then we move carefully. Stick to the plan, watch each other''s backs."


    With that, the team pressed forward, navigating the desolate landscape with heightened vigilance.


    The deeper they ventured into the arena, the more unsettling their surroundings became. The ground beneath their feet seemed to shift when they weren''t looking, making it impossible to tell if they were moving forward or in circles. Trees with gnarled roots twisted unnaturally, whispering in an unknown language when the wind passed through them.


    "This place is playing tricks on us," Kiba muttered, his eyes darting around. "It''s not just an arena¡ª it''s alive."


    Dabi clenched his fists. "Then we break through whatever illusions they''ve set up."


    Jeni raised a hand and summoned a sharp gust of icy wind, sending it outward like a sonar wave. When it collided with the environment, the air shimmered for a brief moment, revealing glimpses of a hidden structure in the distance.


    "There!" Jeni pointed. "Something''s out there. Could be a safe zone, could be a trap. Either way, it''s our best lead."


    They moved quickly, using the fragments of Jeni''s magic to guide them through the deceptive terrain. As they neared the structure, they realized it was an ancient looking fortress, partially in ruins but still standing against the test of time.


    "Doesn''t look welcoming," Althea observed, eyeing the cracked stone walls and eerie symbols carved into the entrance.


    "Nothing in this place will be," Zen muttered.


    With a shared nod, they entered, weapons ready for whatever lay ahead.

 Chapter 243 The Game Behind the Game

    Inside, the fortress was a maze of crumbling corridors and empty chambers, the walls lined with faded murals depicting battles long forgotten. The atmosphere was thick with a foreboding presence, making every step feel like an intrusion.


    "This place has been abandoned for ages," Kiba whispered. "But something tells me we''re not alone."


    As if on cue, a chilling sound echoed through the halls¡ª whispers, unintelligible and sinister, growing louder with each passing second.


    Althea raised a hand, forming a protective barrier around them. "We need to move. Now."


    Before they could take another step, shadowy figures emerged from the walls, their forms flickering like dying flames. These were different from the creatures they had fought before¡ª taller, more defined, and exuding a suffocating aura of malice.


    Jeni didn''t hesitate. With a flick of her wrist, ice spears shot toward the creatures, impaling several of them. But instead of dissipating like the previous monsters, they reformed instantly, their hollow eyes locking onto her.


    "They''re adapting," Zen noted grimly. "This won''t be a simple fight."


    Dabi''s gaze darkened. "Then we don''t fight their way. We change the rules."


    Instead of engaging head- on, Dabi instructed the team to break the fortress itself. If the creatures were tied to the structure, then destroying their environment might weaken them.


    Jeni and Kiba focused on blasting apart the walls, while Althea used her barriers to funnel the enemies into a bottleneck. Zen, with his precision, targeted weak points in the stone, causing parts of the fortress to collapse.


    The strategy worked¡ª slowly, the figures flickered more erratically, their forms distorting as the structure around them crumbled.


    Dabi moved in for the final strike, his energy infused attacks tearing through the last remnants of the creatures. As the fortress fell silent once more, a new passage revealed itself beneath the rubble.


    "Looks like we just found the next phase," Althea said.


    Dabi nodded. "Let''s see where this rabbit hole leads."


    The passage led them deep underground, where the air grew colder with each step. The walls were covered in strange markings, glowing faintly with an eerie blue hue.


    "This isn''t part of the official tournament," Jeni said. "We''re in uncharted territory now."


    Zen ran his fingers along the markings. "These symbols¡­ They resemble something I read about before. It''s an ancient language one used in rituals involving forbidden power."


    "Then we''re walking straight into something dangerous," Kiba remarked.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "We''ve come this far. No turning back now."


    As they pressed forward, the tunnel opened into a vast underground chamber. At its center stood an enormous stone obelisk, pulsating with raw energy. Around it, humanoid figures¡ª cloaked and motionless¡ª stood in eerie silence.


    A voice echoed through the chamber.


    "Welcome, challengers."


    The figures lifted their heads in unison, revealing their faces¡ª hollow, devoid of life, yet filled with an unsettling awareness.


    "This is the true test," the voice continued. "Only those who embrace the darkness will leave this place alive."


    A surge of energy erupted from the obelisk, and the figures sprang to life, their eyes burning with an otherworldly glow.


    The final battle had begun.


    The cloaked figures moved with unnatural speed, attacking from all sides. Each strike they landed drained energy rather than inflicting physical wounds, making them even deadlier than their appearance suggested.


    "They''re siphoning our strength!" Althea warned, reinforcing her barriers.


    Dabi gritted his teeth. "Then we don''t let them touch us."


    Zen and Kiba fought back with relentless precision, their movements blurring as they countered every assault. Jeni used her ice magic to slow the enemies, creating zones where the team could maneuver more safely.


    But the figures kept coming, their numbers seemingly endless.


    "We need to take out that obelisk!" Jeni shouted. "It''s their power source!"


    Dabi didn''t hesitate. "Cover me."


    Althea reinforced his path with protective barriers as Dabi charged straight for the obelisk. With a roar, he unleashed a devastating strike, cracking the stone and causing the entire chamber to tremble.


    The figures let out a collective screech, their forms flickering violently. Sensing weakness, the team launched a final coordinated assault, shattering both the obelisk and their remaining attackers.


    As the dust settled, silence returned to the chamber.


    Then, a hidden doorway slowly creaked open. sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Beyond the doorway lay a small, dimly lit room. At its center, a single pedestal held a glowing crystal¡ª pulsing with the same energy as the obelisk.


    Dabi stepped forward cautiously, his fingers brushing against the surface. The moment he touched it, a vision flooded his mind¡ª scenes of past tournaments, of contestants being manipulated and discarded, of a hidden war raging beneath the surface.


    Then, a voice, familiar yet distorted, whispered directly into his mind.


    "You''re close, but not close enough. The real game has yet to begin."


    Dabi staggered back, the vision fading.


    "What did you see?" Jeni asked, concern evident in her voice.


    Dabi exhaled sharply. "The tournament... It''s not about strength. It''s about control. And we''re all just pieces on the board."


    As the realization sank in, the ground beneath them trembled once more. The final phase was about to begin.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The weight of the revelation pressed down on Dabi like an iron chain. He clenched his fists, his heartbeat steady but deliberate, as his team stared at him with anticipation. The vision had been brief but potent ¡ªfragments of hidden truths woven into a cruel game that they were all unknowingly playing.


    Jeni stepped forward, placing a firm hand on his shoulder. "Dabi, what did you see?"


    Dabi exhaled slowly, his gaze dark and unreadable. "As I said, The tournament¡­ it''s not what we thought. There''s something deeper at play. Someone¡ª something¡ª is pulling the strings. The fights, the eliminations¡­ they''re distractions." We are in dark. We don''t have any solid information yet.


    Zen tightened his grip on his blade. "Distractions for what?"


    Dabi looked at the glowing crystal still resting on the pedestal. Its pulsating light had dimmed, as if drained of its power after the vision. "Control. Whoever is running this tournament isn''t just testing our strength. They''re testing something else. We''re being watched, manipulated."


    Althea narrowed her eyes. "Then that means¡­ we''re still not out of danger."


    The ground beneath them trembled again, a low rumble vibrating through the chamber. The air grew dense, charged with an unseen force. The hidden door that had opened upon their victory over the shadowed figures now pulsed with a dim red glow. It was a warning.


    Dabi turned toward it. "There''s only one way forward."


    Kiba snorted. "Isn''t there always?" He cracked his knuckles. "Let''s see what fresh nightmare they''ve got waiting for us now."


    With careful steps, the team moved through the doorway, leaving the broken obelisk and lifeless chamber behind.


    The passage was unlike anything they had encountered so far. The walls were smooth and dark, but instead of stone, they seemed to be made of shifting energy¡ª liquid shadows moving in slow waves, distorting the space around them. Their reflections warped and flickered, as if something within the walls was watching them.


    Jeni shivered. "This place¡­ it feels wrong."


    "I feel it too," Althea murmured. "Something here is alive."


    Dabi remained focused. His instincts screamed at him to be ready for an attack, but no enemies emerged. They walked in silence for what felt like hours, yet there was no end in sight. The corridor stretched infinitely in all directions, playing tricks on their perception of time.


    Then, the whispers returned.


    Faint at first, like distant echoes of a forgotten language. But as they pressed forward, the voices grew clearer, overlapping in a sinister cacophony.


    Turn back¡­


    You are not worthy¡­


    This path leads only to despair¡­


    Zen gritted his teeth. "More illusions. I hate mind games."


    Dabi''s eyes flashed. "Not illusions. Warnings."


    Suddenly, the corridor shifted. The walls shuddered and rippled outward, revealing massive, spectral figures standing along the edges of the path. They were translucent, like ghosts, their eyes hollow pits of endless darkness.


    Jeni took a step back. "Who¡ª what are they?"


    One of the figures moved forward, its voice low and rumbling. "We are the fallen. Those who walked this path before you¡­ and failed."


    A chill ran through the team.


    "Failed?" Kiba asked. "What do you mean, failed?"


    Another figure spoke, this one with a voice that sounded fractured, as if speaking from multiple timelines at once. "The tournament is not what you believe. It has never been about victory. Only those who see beyond the battle survive. Those who do not¡­ are consumed."


    Althea tensed. "Consumed by what?"


    The figures did not answer. Instead, the walls began to collapse inward, the liquid shadows converging into monstrous, writhing forms. A swirling black mass rose in front of them, shifting into a nightmarish entity¡ªsomething ancient, something waiting.


    Dabi''s team instinctively moved into battle stances.


    "No more riddles," Dabi said coldly. "If you want to stop us, then try."


    The shadows lunged.


    The attack was instantaneous. Tendrils of darkness lashed out from the shifting mass, aiming to consume them whole. Discover more stories at My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 1 - 1: The Weak Boy with a Sharp Mind

    Dabi: The Awakening of a New Hero


    Dabi is an 18-year-old boy who has always been different. From birth, his body was weak.


    While other children trained from a young age to become adventurers, developing their skills and strengthening themselves, Dabi struggled to walk a mile without collapsing.


    He couldn''t lift a sword or swing it, nor could he even raise a shield. However, his mind was a different story his intellect was exceptional.


    Dabi possessed a photographic memory; everything he read and every lesson he heard was seared into his mind, never to be forgotten.


    While others focused on physical training, Dabi dedicated himself to sharpening his mind by reading books, learning languages, and studying the theories of the gates and the monsters within them.


    In a world where physical strength is paramount, Dabi''s brilliance only served to alienate him.


    He was respected for his intellect but shunned for his weakness. To everyone else, he was an outsider.


    As his knowledge expanded, so did his isolation.


    His parents were both renowned adventurers who had entered a gate years ago and never returned, and government officials had informed Dabi that they were dead.


    The responsibility of caring for his younger siblings, Eli and Mira, fell to him. He tried to be strong for them, but the truth weighed heavily on him: without strength, he could never truly protect them.


    Dabi clung to the hope of the Awakening Ceremony. In this world, upon reaching the age of 18, individuals have the chance to awaken their true potential.


    This ceremony could grant magic, strength, unique attributes, hidden talents, or other powerful abilities that would elevate them beyond their natural capabilities.


    Dabi marked off each day on his calendar in eager anticipation, hoping that the gods had something extraordinary in store for him.


    He knew that without a successful ceremony, he would remain weak and unable to safeguard his family.


    Finally, the day arrived, and the entire town gathered for the ceremony.


    Dabi stood on the edge of the crowd, feeling the weight of countless eyes upon him.


    He could hear the whispers and doubts. The frail boy with a sharp mind nobody had ever expected much from him.


    For his entire life, he had lived in the shadow of his parents'' legendary status; now, it seemed that he would be destined to remain there forever.


    When his name was called, Dabi''s heartbeat quickened. He stepped forward, trying to steady his trembling hands.


    In the center of the square stood the Awakening Stone a colossal crystal glowing with raw, untamed energy.


    This was the moment that would decide his fate. Kneeling, he pressed his hand onto the cool surface of the stone.


    In an instant, everything around him faded into darkness.


    Time stretched endlessly as if the universe was holding its breath.


    Deep within him, something stirred something ancient and powerful.


    He could feel it coursing through his veins like fire igniting his being. A rush of light-filled him.


    When Dabi''s eyes snapped open again, the familiar world had transformed. He heard a sound: "Ding."


    Before him floated a glowing screen displaying text in an unfamiliar language.


    Miraculously, Dabi could read it, it was new information entering his mind as if he already understood its meaning.


    It was a leveling-up system, unlike those typically bestowed upon adventurers. This system was unique to Dabi, far more complex and powerful.


    His stats blinked onto the screen: intelligence beyond human capacity and memory at an unparalleled level.


    Though his physical strength, agility, and endurance remained low, it didn''t matter.


    This system promised potential, the potential to surpass anything the world had seen.


    Dabi wasn''t strong yet, but this power offered him more than mere strength; it granted him the ability to rewrite the rules.


    For the first time in his life, Dabi felt hope blossom within him. His frail body may have betrayed him for years, but now, this system would change everything.


    No longer would he stand on the sidelines or live in fear.


    Finally, he had the means to protect his siblings, to enter those gates himself, and to carve out a place for himself in this world.


    This was just the beginning of his story, and the gates those mystical, deadly portals had no idea what was coming.


    The world had always feared what emerged from the gates; soon, it would learn to fear what was entering them.


    Dabi, the boy once too weak to fight, would become a force that even the monsters would fear.


    ----


    sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 2 - 2: A Weak Beginning

    ---


    Dabi stared at the glowing screen before him, his mind spinning.


    For years, he had been trapped in the shell of his frail body, helpless to protect his siblings or change his fate.


    Now, for the first time, it seemed the universe had thrown him a lifeline a way to finally grow stronger. But it wasn''t the blessing he had imagined.


    Every person at the Awakening Ceremony received a class.


    Some were elemental warriors: fire, water, earth, air, or even thunder.


    Others were magic users, able to manipulate energy or wield enchanted swords.


    Everyone received something something that gave them a clear path to power. But Dabi''s class was different.


    It was nothing.


    Instead of an elemental power or a unique skill set, Dabi was given a string of question marks: ???.


    He blinked, disbelief washing over him. Was this some kind of mistake? Could the system itself not understand what he was supposed to be?


    His heart sank, but he forced himself to stay calm. After all, he had the system. That alone made him different. Even if he didn''t have a class now, maybe it would reveal itself as he leveled up.


    He held onto that hope, his mind racing with possibilities. He just had to wait he had to earn it.


    Dabi''s thoughts turned back to the system screen floating before him. He opened the status window, examining his stats carefully.


    Strength: 5


    Agility: 6


    Endurance:4


    Intelligence:42


    Memory: 45


    His physical stats were pitifully low, well below average. The typical person had around 20 to 30 points in each stat, and compared to them, Dabi was weak, slow, and frail.


    But his mind his mind was exceptional. His Intelligence and memory were far beyond anyone else''s.


    Dabi had always known he was sharp, but he never imagined just how much it would matter in a world that only respected strength.


    As he continued to study the screen, a notification caught his eye. He had been awarded 3 stat points a gift from the system for his awakening.


    It wasn''t much, but it was something. He had to decide where to put them.


    His Intelligence was already far beyond normal, and while that was an advantage, his physical stats were embarrassing. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He wouldn''t survive long inside a gate if a single monster could take him down in one hit.


    With a sigh, Dabi made his decision. He allocated all 3 points to Endurance.


    He needed to survive, no matter how weak his attacks were.


    Endurance: 7


    The numbers on the screen flickered and updated. It wasn''t a dramatic improvement, but it was a start.


    One small step forward in a journey that would likely be filled with countless challenges.


    As Dabi closed the system screen, he glanced around the square.


    The Awakening Ceremony continued, the crowd buzzing with excitement as others received their powers.


    Most of the 18-year-olds were warriors, physically strong and well-trained.


    They cheered as they discovered their elemental affinities and unique skills, boasting about how they would crush the monsters inside the gates.


    Dabi, meanwhile, quietly slipped away. He wasn''t in the mood to celebrate.


    He had no class, no clear path forward. All he had was a system that seemed as confused about his future as he was.


    He made his way back home, his thoughts heavy.


    As he entered the small house, Eli and Mira, his younger siblings, rushed toward him, their faces lighting up at the sight of their brother.


    "How did it go?" Eli asked, eyes wide with curiosity.


    "Did you get something cool?" Mira chimed in, tugging at his sleeve, her voice filled with excitement.


    Dabi forced a smile, not wanting to burden them with the truth.


    "Yeah, I got something," he said, keeping his voice light. But deep down, he knew he couldn''t hide his struggles forever. Sooner or later, they would find out.


    In the days that followed, Dabi threw himself into training. He needed to understand how the system worked, and how he could grow stronger despite his lack of a class.


    He learned that experience points could be earned not just from defeating monsters but also from solving problems, completing tasks, and, crucially, using his intelligence.


    The system seemed to recognize his unique mind, rewarding him for crafting strategies, analyzing information, and finding solutions to complex puzzles.


    It was as if the system knew he wasn''t like everyone else and was giving him a path only he could walk.


    Eager to test himself, Dabi ventured to the outskirts of town where low-level monsters occasionally roamed.


    His first encounter was with a Grunt Wolf, a small but vicious creature with sharp teeth and quick reflexes.


    Under normal circumstances, a monster like this would have been dangerous for someone with Dabi''s low stats.


    But Dabi wasn''t like everyone else. He didn''t rely on strength or speed.


    The wolf lunged at him, snarling. Dabi dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding its sharp teeth. He didn''t engage directly instead,


    He focused on studying the creature, memorizing its attack patterns. Each time it moved, he anticipated its next action, staying one step ahead.


    After several dodges, Dabi found his opening.


    He grabbed a sturdy stick from the ground and timed his strike perfectly, hitting the wolf behind its front legs, where its guard was weakest.


    The strike wasn''t powerful, but it was precise. The wolf staggered, confused.


    Dabi repeated the tactic, using his intelligence and quick thinking to outmaneuver the creature.


    After a few more well-timed hits, the wolf collapsed, defeated. A screen appeared before him:


    +50 Experience Points


    Level Up!


    A rush of energy coursed through Dabi as the system announced his level-up. Another three points to allocate.


    This time, he chose to balance his stats, putting one point into Strength, one into Agility, and another into Endurance.


    His physical abilities were still far from impressive, but the progress gave him a glimmer of hope.


    He wasn''t like the others, but that didn''t mean he couldn''t grow. He had his mind, his strategy, and the system guiding him.


    With each step, each level-up, he was carving his own path, a path that no one else could follow.


    When he returned home that evening, Eli and Mira greeted him with their usual excitement, unaware of the battles he had faced that day. But Dabi felt different now.


    For the first time in years, he felt like he had the power to protect them.


    It wouldn''t be easy, and the road ahead would be long and dangerous, but he had something he had never had before hope.


    And this was only the beginning. The world was about to see what happened when someone with a mind like Dabi''s entered the gates.


    ---

 Chapter 3 - 3: The Struggle for Strength

    ---


    After defeating the Grunt Wolf, Dabi stared at his trembling hands.


    The victory, if it could be called that, had been hard-won.


    He had barely managed to take down a single low-level monster, and that was with all of his intelligence and strategic thinking.


    The realization hit him like a ton of bricks this journey was going to be far more difficult than he had imagined.


    Reaching level 2 felt like a small drop in an ocean of endless challenges.


    Still, Dabi wasn''t one to back down. He was determined to grow stronger, no matter how long it took or how hard it would be.


    Protecting Eli and Mira meant everything to him. But fighting on his own wouldn''t be enough. He needed more experience faster.


    That''s when he overheard something that piqued his interest: the Outskirts Cleanup Group.


    It was a small patrol team, formed by the town guards to eliminate low-level monsters before they became a danger to civilians.


    A perfect opportunity for someone like Dabi, who needed experience and guidance.


    Under the protection of seasoned fighters, newcomers could learn to survive and thrive.


    With renewed determination, Dabi sought out the group''s leader, a towering man named Grigor.


    The man''s presence was intimidating, with his broad shoulders, an axe strapped to his back, and scars that told the story of countless battles.


    Grigor''s sharp eyes fell on Dabi, sizing him up with a single glance.


    ''You?'' Grigor''s deep voice boomed as he crossed his muscular arms. "You want to join the Cleanup Group?"


    Dabi swallowed, his nerves tingling under the man''s scrutiny.


    "Yes. I need to get stronger," he said, keeping his voice steady despite the nervous flutter in his chest.


    Grigor chuckled, shaking his head. "You? You don''t look like you can lift a sword, let alone fight off monsters.


    We deal with real threats out there. Are you sure you''re ready for that?"


    "I''m not strong," Dabi admitted, his gaze steady, "but I''m smart. I''ll find a way."


    The corner of Grigor''s mouth twitched, a flicker of amusement passing through his eyes.


    He leaned forward slightly, eyeing Dabi with something resembling respect. "Alright, boy. You can join us. But if you get yourself killed out there, that''s on you."


    ---


    The next day, Dabi found himself marching with the Cleanup Group toward the outskirts of the town.


    The squad was small four experienced fighters and two other recruits.


    The other recruits looked far more capable than Dabi, their muscular builds and confident postures a stark contrast to his thin frame.


    As they ventured deeper into the forest, Dabi could feel the weight of doubt pressing on him, but he quickly shoved it aside.


    He was here for one thing to get stronger, no matter the cost.


    Before long, the group encountered its first set of monsters: Goblin Scouts.


    Small and quick, they darted through the underbrush, their weapons sharp and their movements erratic.


    The seasoned fighters sprang into action, cutting them down with ease, their blades flashing in the afternoon light.


    Dabi, however, found himself frozen. His heart raced as he watched the battle unfold.


    His mind worked overtime, calculating the goblins'' movements, analyzing their attack patterns but his body wasn''t fast enough to react.


    Every instinct screamed at him to move, but his muscles betrayed him.


    Once the goblins were dispatched, Grigor shot Dabi a disapproving look. "You didn''t fight."


    "I''m trying," Dabi stammered. "I just¡­ need to learn the patterns first."


    Grigor grunted, unimpressed. "You won''t get stronger by watching. You have to kill to level up."


    Dabi''s fists clenched at his sides. He knew Grigor was right, but it wasn''t that simple for him.


    His mind was his weapon, not his body. But this world only seemed to respect brute strength. Still, he refused to let that stop him.


    As they ventured deeper into the forest, they encountered their next challenge: Horned Rats.


    These monsters weren''t much stronger than the goblins, but they moved unpredictably, darting between trees and rocks in confusing patterns.


    The other recruits rushed in without hesitation, quickly dispatching the creatures with their superior speed and strength.


    Dabi, on the other hand, was still searching for his opening, trying to analyze the rats'' movements.


    Suddenly, one of the Horned Rats turned on him, its beady eyes locking onto him as it prepared to charge.


    Dabi''s breath caught in his throat. His mind raced, calculating the angle of the attack.


    The rat lunged, and Dabi just barely managed to dodge in time, his body moving clumsily compared to the swift creature.


    He scrambled, forcing the rat toward a nearby rock to cut off its path.


    The creature snarled and changed direction, but Dabi was already waiting, weapon in hand.


    His strike was weak, barely grazing the rat''s side. The creature screeched, angry, and leaped at him again.


    Dabi''s body was tiring, his breath coming in ragged gasps.


    The meager stat boost he had gained from leveling up was nowhere near enough to keep up with the relentless pace.


    Then it clicked. He wasn''t here to fight with strength. He was here to outthink his enemy.


    As the rat lunged again, Dabi led it into a narrow gap between two trees. He quickly blocked its escape with a fallen branch, trapping the creature.


    The rat, now unable to move freely, became vulnerable. Dabi raised his sword, this time aiming for a clean strike.


    The blade found its mark, cutting through the creature''s neck.


    The rat collapsed, Ding! and a familiar screen appeared in front of him:


    +30 Experience Points


    1/5 Monsters Defeated S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Continue to Level 3


    Dabi exhaled, relief flooding his body. One down. Four more to go.


    For the rest of the day, Dabi repeated this cycle. Every battle was a struggle, each monster more challenging than the last.


    While the other recruits seemed to breeze through the fights,


    Dabi used every ounce of his intelligence to survive. He studied, adapted, and used his environment to gain the upper hand.


    By the end of the day, his body was bruised and battered, but the notification on his screen made it all worth it:


    Level Up!


    Dabi collapsed onto the forest floor, his body aching from the day''s ordeal.


    But despite the pain, a small smile tugged at his lips.


    He had made it to level 3. Each level was a victory, a step closer to protecting the people who mattered most.


    This was just the beginning.


    ---

 Chapter 4 - 4: The Weight of Progress

    ---


    As the sun began to set, Dabi limped back to the town with the Cleanup Group. Every muscle in his body screamed in pain.


    His legs felt like lead, his arms throbbed, and he was certain that every part of him had taken more hits than he realized.


    But in the end, it was all worth it.


    Level 3.


    He opened the screen again, watching the numbers shift. He had gained 3 more stat points, bringing him closer to his goal.


    But where should he allocate them this time?


    His body was still too weak, his endurance already being pushed to its limits.


    His intelligence and memory were his greatest strengths, but he knew he needed to become more well-rounded if he wanted to survive.


    After a moment of thought, he placed 2 points into Strength and 1 into Agility.


    Strength: 7


    Agility: 7


    Endurance: 7


    Intelligence: 42


    Memory: 45


    The stat screen flickered, confirming the changes.


    He still wasn''t anywhere near the average human, but every level mattered.


    Every point brought him closer to the strength he needed to protect Eli and Mira.


    As the group entered the town gates, Grigor walked up to Dabi, nodding in approval.


    "You did better than I thought, kid. You didn''t rush in like an idiot. You played smart."


    Dabi appreciated the compliment, but it didn''t feel like enough. "I struggled with every monster," he said quietly. "If I were stronger¡­"


    "Strength comes with time," Grigor interrupted. "We all start somewhere.


    You think I was born with these muscles?" He flexed an arm, grinning.


    "No, I had to work for it. And you will too. Just keep leveling up. You''ll get there."


    Dabi nodded, though deep down, he knew his journey wouldn''t be as simple as just ''working for it.''


    His body''s natural weakness meant that every level would be a struggle.


    But he had one advantage no one else did: his mind. If he could continue to use his intelligence to outsmart his enemies, he would find a way to keep climbing.


    After parting ways with the Cleanup Group, Dabi returned home.


    Eli and Mira were waiting for him in their home, both of them beaming with excitement.


    As soon as Dabi stepped through the door, Mira ran up to him, clutching a small piece of paper.


    "Dabi, look! I drew something for you!"


    Dabi smiled, taking the paper from her. It was a simple drawing of their family Mira, Eli, and Dabi standing side by side. In the corner, there were two large, fluffy creatures.


    "Those are your pets," Mira said proudly. "When you get strong, you''ll have the best pets, and they''ll protect us!"


    Dabi felt a pang in his chest. Mira''s innocence always reminded him of how much he had to protect.


    He would need to get stronger for them, just like she imagined. But first, he had to survive long enough to make it to that point. S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After dinner, Dabi lay in bed, staring up at the ceiling. His body ached, but his mind was restless.


    He kept replaying the events of the day in his head the fights with the monsters, the moment he leveled up, the thrill of progress.


    It was a small victory, but one that gave him hope.


    He knew he couldn''t just rely on the Cleanup Group to gain experience.


    If he wanted to level up faster, he needed to find more opportunities to fight.


    He have system. With the system help he could grow far stronger than other people in the short amount of time.


    All Dabi need is a fighting chance.... Tomorrow he will go alone into the darkwood forest.


    Defeat some monster and level up, it''s was his goal. To achieve that he needs a plan.


    His sharp mind would help him outsmart enemies, but that alone wouldn''t be enough.


    He needed to plan, to strategize, and most of all, to take risks.


    That night, Dabi resolved to train even harder. He would venture further into the outskirts, face stronger monsters, and push himself to his limits.


    If he could just survive, he would level up faster.


    And each level would bring him one step closer to becoming the protector Eli and Mira needed him to be.


    The next morning, Dabi rose before dawn. His body protested, but he pushed through the pain.


    After a quick breakfast with his siblings, he send his siblings Eli and Mira to school, and he left the house and made his way toward the forest.


    He didn''t join the Cleanup Group this time this was something he needed to do on his own.


    As he ventured deeper into the woods, Dabi''s mind was focused.


    He replayed every battle he had experienced so far, analyzing what worked and what didn''t.


    His intelligence gave him an edge. He had memorized the weaknesses of the monsters he faced, learned how to manipulate his environment, and recognized his own limitations.


    This time, he would be more efficient. He had to be.


    After several hours of walking, Dabi encountered a group of Crawler Beetles, small, fast, and agile monsters that used their sharp pincers to attack.


    There were five of them, and Dabi knew this would be a tough fight. But he had a plan.


    Using his intelligence, he lured the beetles into a narrow path between two large rocks. Their speed would be limited in such a tight space.


    Once they were trapped, he used his surroundings rocks, branches, and his short sword to slowly pick them off, one by one.


    It was grueling work, but after an exhausting battle, the final beetle collapsed, defeated.


    A familiar screen appeared before him:


    +60 Experience Points


    Level Up!


    Dabi wiped the sweat from his brow, his body trembling from exhaustion. He had leveled up again Level 4.


    But more importantly, he had proven to himself that he could do this.


    He would continue to struggle, to fight, and to grow. And with each level, he would edge closer to his ultimate goal.


    ---

 Chapter 5 - 5: The First Solo Mission

    Note: This is my first book. So in the starting parts there might be some minor mistakes in Stats. Some okay chapters. It''s gets better and better after 50 chapters. Overall if a had to rate this book. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It''s 8/10 (honest).


    Please read the full book.


    You will definitely like it.


    Thank you.


    .


    .


    ---


    A week had passed since Dabi had joined the Cleanup Group, and in that time, he had managed to level up to Level 5.


    His body had become more resilient, his movements sharper, and his mind more focused than ever.


    Slowly his body cells and the body shapes were changing.


    Along the way, he had unlocked a new skill: Quick Analysis,


    A powerful skill that allowed him to instantly assess an enemy''s strengths and weaknesses.


    These skills sound like basic skills but in normal scouting work these skills were very useful.


    It had saved him numerous times in battle, giving him a clear advantage despite his still relatively weak physical stats.


    Leveling up to Level 5 had come with an unexpected bonus: an additional 10 stat points, which allowed Dabi to further fine-tune his capabilities.


    Opening his status screen, he distributed the points carefully:


    Status window:-


    Dabi level: 5


    Class: unknown class


    Strength: 10


    Agility: 9


    Endurance: 10


    Intelligence: 44


    Memory: 45


    His intelligence and memory were still his strongest attributes, but his body was slowly catching up.


    With these new improvements, Dabi felt more prepared than ever to face the dangers ahead.


    It was time to leave the Cleanup Group. As much as they had helped him in the beginning,


    Dabi knew that he would have to challenge himself solo if he wanted to grow faster. He approached Grigor early in the morning to inform him of his decision.


    "You''ve made solid progress, Dabi," Grigor said with a nod.


    "But going solo is dangerous. Make sure you''re prepared for what''s out there."


    "I will be," Dabi replied, feeling the weight of responsibility settling on his shoulders.


    His siblings depended on him, and this was the only way forward.


    Girgor said, listen kid if find a monster stronger than you don''t try to be brave.


    Just run from it.


    Your life is more important. If you live you can always fight another day. It''s not a war you didn''t have to fight to death.


    This is just training. Remember that.


    Proceed with that in your mind.


    Dabi nods, says I know, I will be careful and run if I can''t beat a monster.


    I my goal is to become stronger from the training not to seek death. Girgor said good kid, now go. I will be waiting for your victorious return.


    After parting ways with the group, Dabi ventured into the forest. As he walked through the dense trees, the system suddenly flickered to life before his eyes.


    He hadn''t been expecting it, but the message was clear.


    System Notification:


    Mission Available: Solo Hunt


    Objective: Eliminate the Low-Tier Boss Monster, the Fang-Bearer


    Location: Darkwood Forest


    Reward: 500 Gold Coins


    Bonus Reward: Mystery Gift upon Completion


    Dabi paused, his heart pounding.


    This was it his first real solo mission.


    The system was pushing him to face a powerful opponent, far more dangerous than anything he had encountered before.


    The Fang-Bearer was a low-tier boss, but that didn''t mean it wasn''t a serious threat.


    A creature known for its sharp fangs, speed, and relentless aggression, it had terrorized the outskirts of town for weeks.


    Several newly awakened adventurers had already failed to kill it.


    But the reward¡­ is very tempting.


    500 gold coins and a mystery gift.


    The coins would be a massive help to him and his siblings, and the mystery gift could hold something valuable, something that could accelerate his progress.


    He took a deep breath. This was the test he had been waiting for. Let''s do it.


    "I accept," he whispered.


    Mission Accepted.


    The system window disappeared, leaving Dabi alone with the weight of the task ahead.


    He knew the Fang-Bearer would be a challenge, but with his new skills and increased stats, he believed he had a chance.


    Dabi spent the rest of the day preparing. He sharpened his blade, packed enough supplies for a long trip, and mentally ran through the tactics he had learned over the past week.


    He would have to rely on his Quick Analysis skill to find the Fang-Bearer''s weaknesses and exploit them.


    There would be no room for mistakes. The Fang-Bearer was a predator, and Dabi would need to outthink it if he hoped to survive.


    The next morning, Dabi set out toward Darkwood Forest, the air thick with tension. As he ventured deeper into the woods, his senses heightened.


    Every rustle of leaves, every crack of a twig had him on edge.


    He had fought countless monsters over the past week, but this was different.


    The Fang-Bearer was a boss, and bosses didn''t go down easily.


    After hours of trekking, he finally reached the clearing where the Fang-Bearer had been sighted.


    The area was eerily quiet, the trees casting long shadows as the sun began to dip below the horizon.


    Dabi could feel the creature''s presence before he even saw it an oppressive, primal energy that filled the air.


    And then it appeared.


    The Fang-Bearer emerged from the shadows, its massive form lumbering into view.


    It was larger than Dabi had expected, with thick fur matted with blood and sharp, glistening fangs that dripped with venom.


    Its eyes locked onto him, filled with a predatory hunger.


    Dabi''s heart raced. This was it. His first solo battle against a boss monster.


    Without hesitation, he activated Quick Analysis, the skill flooding his mind with information about the creature.


    Its weaknesses were its underbelly, where the fur was thinnest, and its vision, which was poor in low light.


    Dabi narrowed his eyes, formulating a plan. He had to be fast, precise, and above all, careful. There was no room for error.


    With a deep breath, Dabi gripped his sword and charged toward the Fang-Bearer.


    Dabi''s heart pounded as he surveyed the dark expanse of Darkwood Forest.


    It was his first solo mission since leaving the cleanup group, and he could feel the weight of responsibility pressing on his shoulders.


    The target of his mission, a low-tier boss known as the Fang-Bearer, lurked somewhere in the dense thicket ahead.


    ---

 Chapter 6 - 6: The First Solo Mission (Continued)

    ---


    Every step Dabi took was careful and calculated. He was determined to prove to himself and to the system that he could survive on his own.


    "Focus, Dabi. "


    This isn''t like the practice fields or the cleanup missions," he muttered to himself, trying to steady his breathing.


    Despite his resolve, the eerie silence of the forest gnawed at his nerves.


    The path through Darkwood was dim, with only traces of moonlight seeping through the tangled canopy above.


    Every rustle of leaves or snap of a twig sounded ominous in the otherwise quiet forest, heightening Dabi''s senses.


    He remembered the mission briefing: Fang-Bearer was a vicious creature, known for its swift and deadly attacks, especially under the cover of night. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After several tense minutes, he spotted movement up ahead.


    His breath caught in his throat as he saw the Fang-Bearer emerge from the shadows.


    The creature was enormous, towering above Dabi with a hulking frame covered in thick, matted fur.


    Its most terrifying feature was its enormous fangs, which glistened with venom as it snarled.


    Dabi''s system flashed a notification in his vision:


    System Notification:


    Target Locked: Fang-Bearer


    Class: Low-tier Boss


    Weak Points: Underbelly, Poor Vision in Low Light


    The system''s analysis was his lifeline. He had just gained a new skill, Quick Analysis, which provided brief but invaluable insights on his opponents.


    He quickly reviewed the data: the creature''s underbelly was vulnerable, and its vision was impaired in low light.


    This information was crucial, especially for someone like Dabi, whose physical stats were still catching up to his more experienced peers.


    He took a deep breath, grounding himself. "I''ve got this. Just focus on the plan," he reminded himself, recalling the strategies he had rehearsed in his mind.


    Dabi tightened his grip on his sword and crept closer, moving low and keeping to the shadows.


    His footsteps were almost silent on the forest floor, but the Fang-Bearer''s ears twitched, sensing movement.


    It turned, letting out a bone-rattling roar that sent birds scattering from the treetops. Dabi froze, assessing the creature''s movements.


    Suddenly, the Fang-Bearer lunged, its massive claws slicing through the air with frightening speed.


    Dabi rolled to the side just in time, feeling the rush of air as the claws narrowly missed him. He scrambled to his feet, his heart hammering as he moved into position.


    Timing was everything here; one wrong move could end him.


    He darted forward, aiming a quick slash at the creature''s legs.


    The blade sliced through fur and flesh, and the Fang-Bearer howled in pain, stumbling slightly.


    Dabi quickly withdrew, watching as it regained its balance, anger flaring in its bloodshot eyes.


    This was the challenge he''d been seeking to test his limits, to prove that he could fight without relying solely on the system''s guidance.


    The creature charged at him again, its fangs bared and dripping with venom.


    Dabi kept his focus sharp, reading its movements, anticipating its attack pattern.


    He noticed that the Fang-Bearer had a slight delay every time it recovered from a strike a weakness he could exploit.


    Using the data from Quick Analysis, he moved swiftly, slashing at its exposed underbelly every time it stumbled, each strike more precise than the last.


    As the fight wore on, Dabi began to feel the strain.


    The Fang-Bearer was fast, and its relentless assault forced him to stay on the defensive, dodging and weaving to avoid its deadly swipes.


    Despite the creature''s size, it moved with surprising agility, pushing Dabi to his limits.


    His breaths came in quick, shallow bursts, and sweat trickled down his face as he struggled to keep up with the beast''s speed.


    "Come on, Dabi. Just one good opening," he whispered, steeling his resolve.


    Finally, he saw his chance. The creature hesitated for a split second, and Dabi didn''t waste it.


    He lunged forward, channeling all his remaining strength into a single, decisive strike.


    His sword plunged deep into the creature''s vulnerable underbelly, slicing through layers of muscle and sinew.


    The Fang-Bearer let out a deafening roar, its body convulsing as it collapsed to the ground in a heap.


    Dabi staggered back, panting heavily as he watched the creature''s lifeless form.


    He felt a surge of triumph, mixed with a deep sense of relief.


    He''d done it he had defeated the Fang-Bearer on his own.


    System Notification: Mission Complete: Eliminate the Fang-Bearer


    Reward: 500 Gold Coins


    Bonus Reward: Mystery Gift


    The notification flashed in front of him, and Dabi''s lips curved into a small, exhausted smile.


    His first real solo mission was a success.


    The 500 gold coins were a substantial reward, but it was the "Mystery Gift" that intrigued him most.


    As the Fang-Bearer''s body began to dissipate, leaving only a faint outline in the dirt, a small, shining object appeared where the creature had fallen.


    Curious, Dabi knelt down and reached for it, his fingers brushing against a smooth, warm surface.


    He lifted it carefully, studying it in the dim light.


    It was¡­an egg.


    The shell was covered in intricate, almost mystical markings that seemed to shimmer faintly.


    The egg was warm to the touch, pulsing with a gentle energy that felt strangely alive.


    System Notification: Item Acquired: Unidentified Egg


    Information Locked: Will be revealed upon hatching.


    Dabi stared at the egg, a mixture of curiosity and excitement bubbling up inside him.


    What kind of creature would hatch from this? And why had the Fang-Bearer been guarding it so fiercely?


    He tucked the egg carefully into his bag, feeling the weight of responsibility settle over him.


    Whatever lay inside, it would likely play a significant role in his journey ahead.


    Later that evening, Dabi returned to town, the egg safely tucked in his bag and his pockets filled with the weight of his new wealth.


    He made his way to the local gear shop, excitement sparking in his eyes.


    With the 500 gold coins, he now had the means to upgrade his equipment a crucial investment if he wanted to survive the increasingly difficult missions ahead.


    Most of the good things were very expensive...


    ----

 Chapter 7 - 7: Family Bonds and New Resolve

    ---


    The shopkeeper looked up as Dabi entered, his eyes lighting up at the sight of a new customer.


    "Ah, looking for something specific, young man?"


    Dabi nodded, scanning the shelves.


    "I need gear that can keep up with my speed.


    And something durable enough to handle a few¡­ close encounters."


    The shopkeeper chuckled. "Sounds like you''ve been in a scrap or two.


    Let me show you some of our best items."


    After a careful selection process, Dabi walked out of the shop fully equipped with his new purchases: a durable sword with an enchanted edge,


    Leather armor that was both lightweight and protective, and a pair of sturdy boots designed for speed and agility.


    He felt the difference immediately the armor moved with him, not against him, and the new sword felt perfectly balanced in his hand.


    As he made his way back to his small rented room, he glanced at the egg in his pack, feeling a strange sense of anticipation.


    Whatever was inside, he felt an unexplainable bond with it, as though they were already connected.


    He set the egg carefully on the small table by his bed, studying it in the quiet of his room.


    "Whoever or whatever you are, you''ll be safe here," he murmured.


    The egg seemed to pulse softly as if responding to his words.


    Dabi lay down, closing his eyes.


    For the first time in a long while, he allowed himself to feel hopeful.


    He wasn''t just leveling up in a game or fulfilling missions for rewards.


    He was growing, becoming someone stronger, someone who could protect the people he cared about.


    And with each step forward, he felt he was coming closer to unraveling the mysteries that surrounded his family, his abilities, and the strange, unpredictable world he had found himself in.


    The journey ahead was bound to be long and difficult, but as he drifted into a deep, exhausted sleep, he knew one thing for certain: he was ready...


    Dabi''s journey back home was quieter than usual. The weight of the Fang-Bearer''s defeat and the mysteries surrounding the egg rested heavily on his mind.


    But as he neared the small house on the outskirts of the town, the familiar light in the windows gave him a sense of comfort.


    His siblings, his last family, were waiting for him.


    Opening the door, the smell of food greeted him.


    His younger brother and sister were sitting around the table, their eyes lighting up the moment they saw him.


    They rushed toward him, excitement radiating from their smiles.


    "Dabi! You''re back!" his brother exclaimed, running over.


    His sister followed closely, her eyes catching the glint of Dabi''s new sword and the strange object he was carrying in his pack.


    "You look different," his sister remarked, a mixture of curiosity and concern in her voice. "What happened out there today?"


    Dabi set down his things and pulled out the egg, placing it gently on the table.


    The glowing surface of the egg seemed to pulse slightly under the dim light. Both siblings gasped in awe, leaning closer to examine it.


    "Is that¡­ an egg?" his sister asked, reaching out hesitantly.


    "Yeah," Dabi said, sitting down. "I got it after defeating a boss monster. The system called it a mystery gift, but I have no idea what''s inside. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    All it says is that its information is locked."


    His brother placed his hand on the egg, marveling at its warmth. "Can we help?


    Maybe we can take care of it while you''re out. It seems important."


    Dabi paused for a moment. The idea of entrusting them with the egg felt right.


    They were his closest family, and having them help with this strange new responsibility would allow him to focus more on his own growth.


    He nodded slowly. "Alright, but be careful with it. We don''t know when it''ll hatch or what it will become."


    Both of them beamed with excitement, already imagining what kind of creature might emerge from the mysterious egg.


    It gave them something to look forward to, something they could be a part of in Dabi''s journey.


    After they settled down, the three of them shared a simple meal together.


    They talked about their day, with Dabi keeping some of the more dangerous details to himself.


    It was moments like these that reminded him of why he had to keep pushing forward. His siblings were all he had left, and he would do anything to protect them.


    The next day, Dabi resumed his hunts, venturing out into the nearby forest again.


    With the confidence and skills he had gained from defeating the Fang-Bearer, he fought through packs of low-tier monsters, refining his techniques with every battle.


    Each encounter was a test of his newfound strength, and Dabi relished the challenge.


    His new gear made him faster, his strikes sharper, and his defense stronger.


    Yet, despite the improvements, he still felt the gap between him and the stronger hunters in the region.


    His stats were still lower than the average person his age, but he knew his mind would always be his greatest weapon.


    After hours of intense fighting, a familiar notification blinked before his eyes:


    System Notification:


    Level Up! Dabi has reached Level 7.


    6 Stat Points Available for Allocation.


    Dabi took a moment to rest, reviewing his stats carefully. After reaching Level 6, his stats had been as follows:


    Strength: 10


    Agility: 9


    Endurance: 10


    Intelligence: 44


    Memory: 45


    Now, after defeating additional monsters and reaching Level 7, he had gained 6 additional stat points to allocate.


    Dabi''s Stats (After Level 7 Allocation):


    Strength: 10 + 3 (new points) = 13


    Agility: 9 + 1 (new point) = 10


    Endurance: 10 + 2 (new points) = 12


    Intelligence: 44 (remains unchanged)


    Memory: 45 (remains unchanged)


    With his new allocation, Dabi felt a surge of confidence.


    He knew the upcoming battles would be tougher, and he needed to balance his physical and mental strengths if he wanted to survive.


    As he considered his options, he leaned back against a tree, his mind racing with thoughts.


    "How can I level up faster?" he muttered to himself.


    The current pace wasn''t enough.


    If he wanted to protect his siblings and uncover the truth about his parents, he needed a method that would propel his growth faster than anyone else.


    There had to be a secret to leveling up more efficiently something hidden in the system or in the way the world worked.....


    ---

 Chapter 8 - 8: The Mana Stone Discovery

    ---


    His mind raced through the possible strategies, thinking of every battle he had fought, every system message he had received.


    He knew the answers were out there he just had to find them.


    With a deep breath, Dabi stood up, determination burning in his eyes.


    The path to power lay ahead, he will find everything about the system and he wouldn''t stop until he found the key to unlocking it.


    Dabi awoke early the next morning, energized and ready to explore.


    With his recent victories still fresh in his mind, he felt a newfound determination to strengthen himself further, not just for his own sake, but for Eli and Mira as well.


    Today, he aimed to push himself and reach Level 8.


    After a quick breakfast with his siblings, he donned his gear and set out toward the deeper parts of the forest.


    The sunlight streamed through the trees, illuminating the path ahead as he made his way through the familiar terrain, keeping his senses alert for any sign of stronger monsters.


    His first target was to eliminate another Greater Goblin, a creature he had previously faced.


    Dabi moved stealthily through the underbrush until he located his quarry.


    Drawing on the Enhanced Quick Analysis skill he had recently gained, he assessed the goblin''s weaknesses and launched into the fray.


    System Notification:


    Mission Initiated: Eliminate 1 Greater Goblin


    Objective: Defeat the Greater Goblin.


    Reward: 300 Gold Coins


    The battle was intense, but Dabi''s enhanced skill allowed him to predict the goblin''s movements effortlessly.


    With each successful hit, he felt more confident, dancing around the creature as he landed precise strikes.


    With one final blow, he defeated the Greater Goblin, exhilaration coursing through him.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete: Eliminate 1 Greater Goblin


    Reward: 300 Gold Coins


    Bonus Reward: Experience Gained


    As Dabi collected his rewards, he sensed he was closing in on Level 8.


    Continuing his hunt, he ventured deeper into the forest, determined to defeat more monsters and earn enough experience to reach his goal.


    In the heart of the forest, he stumbled upon a clearing he had never noticed before. In the center, a glowing stone radiated a soft blue light.


    Curiosity piqued, he approached cautiously, feeling the energy emanating from the stone.


    System Notification:


    Item Found: Mana Stone


    Description: A rare stone that enhances magical abilities and can be used to improve skills.


    Dabi''s heart raced with excitement. He had read about Mana Stones in ancient texts but had never seen one in person.


    Instinctively, he reached out to touch it.


    The moment his fingers brushed against the surface, a surge of energy coursed through him.


    System Notification:


    New Task: Harness the Energy of the Mana Stone


    Objective: Use the Mana Stone to enhance one skill of your choice.


    Reward: 100 Experience Points.


    Dabi contemplated the possibilities. Enhancing Quick Analysis would give him a significant edge in battles.


    He focused on the Mana Stone, concentrating on the essence of his skill.


    The blue light intensified, wrapping around him in a shimmering aura, and he could feel his intelligence merging with the energy of the stone.


    After a moment, the glow faded, and Dabi opened his eyes to find the Mana Stone now dull and lifeless in his hands.


    System Notification:


    Task Complete: Enhanced Quick Analysis


    New Skill: Enhanced Quick Analysis (Level 1)


    Description: The upgraded version of Quick Analysis allows for faster assessment of enemies, revealing their weaknesses within moments.


    Mana Points Gained: +10 Mana


    With a grin, Dabi felt a surge of confidence.


    Not only would he gain experience from defeating monsters today, but he had also significantly improved his strategic ability and gained mana points to use in future battles.


    After a fruitful day of hunting, Dabi returned home, greeted by the eager faces of Eli and Mira.


    "Did you find anything exciting today?" Mira asked, her eyes sparkling.


    Dabi beamed, revealing the gold coins and the now-dull Mana Stone.


    He recounted how he had enhanced his skill and gained the mana points.


    Eli''s admiration shone through as he exclaimed,


    "That''s incredible, Dabi! You''re getting stronger every day!"


    Feeling proud of his achievements, Dabi opened his stat screen to allocate his new points after reaching Level 8:


    Name : Dabi


    Level: 8


    Strength: 13


    Agility: 10


    Endurance: 12


    Intelligence: 45


    Memory: 45


    Unused Points: 3


    Mana Points: 10


    He decided to allocate the 3 points as follows:


    Strength: 1 (Total: 14)


    Agility: 1 (Total: 11)


    Endurance: 1 (Total: 13)


    With his stats updated, Dabi felt a sense of empowerment.


    He shared his thoughts with Eli and Mira, envisioning greater challenges ahead.


    As he lay in bed that night, a sense of accomplishment washed over him.


    With Eli and Mira by his side and new adventures waiting, he felt ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    The next morning, Dabi woke up to sunlight streaming through his window, casting a warm glow over his small room.


    A sense of determination filled him today, he would reach Level 9.


    He stretched, feeling the stiffness in his muscles from the previous day''s battles, and allowed himself a small smile. S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Progress was steady, and with each level, he was growing stronger.


    From the kitchen, he could hear the lively chatter of his younger siblings, Eli and Mira, who were already preparing breakfast.


    Their laughter and cheerful voices filled the house, giving him a rare sense of peace amidst the challenges of his journey.


    They had been his motivation all along. Dabi knew he had to become stronger, not just for himself but to ensure their safety in a world that was as beautiful as it was dangerous.


    As he joined them at the table, Mira''s face lit up. "Big brother, are you going out for training again?" she asked, a hint of pride in her voice.


    Dabi nodded, taking a sip of the warm tea she had prepared.


    "Yes. Today, I''m going to push myself even further," he replied, ruffling her hair.


    "I need to level up. Soon, I''ll be strong enough to take on even more challenging foes."


    Eli, watching with wide eyes, chimed in, "One day, we''ll fight by your side, right, Dabi.....?"


    ---

 Chapter 9 - 9: Towards Level 10

    ---


    Eli: When I grow up I will fight go with you in dimension gate Dabi....


    Dabi gave him a reassuring smile. "Of course. But for now, stay focused on your studies and training.


    I''ll handle the hard stuff," he replied. He finished his meal, gathered his gear, and stepped out, feeling the familiar weight of his sword at his side and the protective leather armor against his skin.


    Today felt different a surge of energy ran through him, heightening his senses as he set off towards the forest, ready for whatever lay ahead.


    The forest greeted him with the rustling of leaves and distant animal calls, an orchestra of nature that he had come to appreciate.


    Dabi navigated through the dense greenery, honing in on the area where he''d encountered the Greater Goblin last time.


    Now that he had reached Level 8 and unlocked his Enhanced Quick Analysis, he felt more confident in facing stronger foes.


    His eyes scanned his surroundings, searching for potential threats, while his mind was already calculating strategies for different encounters.


    After a short walk, he spotted a pack of Lesser Wolves moving stealthily through the trees.


    Though they weren''t as powerful as some of the creatures he''d encountered, their agility and coordination in pack tactics made them a challenging foe.


    This encounter would be perfect for testing his newly improved skills.


    Dabi focused, activating his Enhanced Quick Analysis.


    His vision sharpened as the system displayed the wolves'' attributes and weaknesses in his mind, particularly highlighting their reliance on pack coordination for strength.


    Individually, they were weak, but together they could be formidable.


    This knowledge allowed Dabi to devise a plan. With a steadying breath, he drew his sword and readied himself for battle.


    System Notification: Monster Detected: Lesser Wolves


    Weakness: Poor individual combat skills, rely on coordinated pack attacks.


    With the system''s insights fresh in his mind, Dabi darted forward, aiming at the closest wolf.


    His sword sliced through the air with precision, striking the creature before it could react.


    The wolf let out a sharp yelp, and the rest of the pack turned toward him, their eyes gleaming with intent.


    The wolves charged as a group, and Dabi was quick to respond, sidestepping the first lunging creature and allowing the others to rush past him.


    In their moment of confusion, he struck again, felling another wolf.


    The pack hesitated, momentarily disoriented by his swift, unexpected attacks.


    They seemed to realize they were up against an opponent who was not only stronger but also strategically adept.


    Dabi used this to his advantage, baiting each wolf individually, drawing them away from the group before delivering quick, decisive strikes.


    His swordsmanship had improved considerably, and his agility allowed him to move effortlessly, dodging and countering with precision.


    The fight was intense, with each movement calculated to conserve his energy while outmaneuvering the wolves.


    After a grueling few minutes, the final wolf collapsed, and Dabi exhaled a sigh of relief.


    The satisfaction of victory filled him, along with the knowledge that he was one step closer to his goal.


    System Notification: Mission Complete: Eliminate 5 Lesser Wolves


    Reward: 400 Gold Coins


    Bonus Reward: Experience Gained


    Dabi collected his rewards, feeling the weight of the gold coins in his pouch a tangible reminder of his hard work.


    But more than the gold, he felt the surge of experience that brought him closer to leveling up.


    With a grin, he made his way deeper into the forest, determined to find more foes and reach Level 9 before the day was over.


    As he encountered several low-tier monsters, dispatching them with ease, he finally felt the familiar tingling sensation indicating a level-up.


    With one last strike against a lesser creature, he waited for the system notification to appear, signaling his progress.


    System Notification:


    Level Up!


    You are now Level 9!


    You have gained 3 stat points.


    Dabi opened his stat screen, his eyes scanning his attributes with satisfaction.


    Every level brought him closer to the strength he desired, but it also meant careful consideration of where to allocate his points.


    Level: 9 S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Strength: 14


    Agility: 11


    Endurance: 13


    Intelligence: 46


    Memory: 45


    Mana: 10


    Unused Points: 3


    After some thought, he decided on the following allocation:


    Strength: 1 (Total: 15)


    Agility: 1 (Total: 12)


    Endurance: 1 (Total: 14)


    As he confirmed the changes, a surge of energy coursed through him, strengthening his muscles and sharpening his reflexes.


    Each level felt like a small transformation, bringing him closer to his ultimate potential. But Dabi knew there was still a long journey ahead.


    As he turned to leave the forest, satisfied with his progress, the system chimed again, grabbing his attention.


    System Notification: New Mission Available!


    Objective: Clear a low-level Dimension Gate.


    Reward: A new skill and an item that will assist in hatching your egg.


    Dabi''s heart raced with excitement. A Dimension Gate was a significant challenge, even for someone of his current level.


    But the potential rewards a new skill and an item that could help hatch the mysterious egg he had found were too valuable to ignore.


    The egg, with its strange warmth and markings, had been on his mind ever since he''d discovered it after defeating the Fang-Bearer.


    Now, it seemed the system was nudging him toward understanding its secrets.


    As he made his way back home, he thought about the Dimension Gate and what he might encounter within.


    He knew these gates were unpredictable, each one hiding monsters and traps that could catch even seasoned warriors off guard.


    But the promise of growth, of reaching new heights, made his blood thrill with anticipation.


    Back home, Eli and Mira were waiting for him, their faces lighting up as he recounted his day''s battles and his latest achievement.


    "You''re really getting strong, Dabi!" Mira beamed, pride shining in her eyes.


    Eli, his face serious, asked, "Are you going to go through the Dimension Gate? They say only strong fighters can clear those¡­"


    Dabi nodded, a resolute expression on his face. "Yes, I''ll be careful.


    But I have to take this chance to grow stronger.


    It''s the only way I can keep us safe and uncover the truth behind everything."


    After a warm meal with his siblings, Dabi retreated to his room, mentally preparing himself for the next challenge.


    The Dimension Gate loomed in his mind a test of his newfound strength and his resolve to keep pushing forward, no matter the risks.


    He was no longer the weak boy who had once stood helpless against the dangers of his world.


    With each level, with every battle, he was becoming someone his siblings could look up to, someone who could protect them.


    And as he drifted off to sleep, visions of the gate flickering in his mind, Dabi knew that tomorrow would be another step toward his destiny.


    The road ahead was uncertain, filled with danger and mystery,But he was ready to face it head-on, with courage, skill,


    And an unwavering determination to uncover the secrets of his past and forge a brighter future....


    ---

 Chapter 10 - 10: The Dimensional Gate Challenge

    ---


    Dabi awoke with a sense of determination, ready to tackle the challenge that awaited him.


    He had received a new mission from the system, and this one was significant.


    He needed to clear a low-level dimensional gate, a task that promised new skills and a special item that would help him hatch the egg.


    After a quick breakfast with Eli and Mira, who were buzzing with excitement, Dabi prepared to set out.


    "Be careful, Dabi," Mira urged, her eyes wide with concern.


    "We''ll be waiting for you to come back!"


    Dabi smiled reassuringly, ruffling her hair. "I''ll be fine. Just stay safe at home."


    With that, he grabbed his gear, checked the Mana Stone''s energy, and set off toward the dimensional gate.


    As he approached the gate, a shimmering portal hung in the air, pulsing with energy.


    He could feel the intensity radiating from it, and a mixture of excitement and apprehension washed over him.


    This gate led to a realm filled with monsters, and he had to be cautious.


    Dabi stepped through the portal, instantly transported to a dimly lit cavern.


    The air was thick with tension, and the sounds of distant growls echoed around him.


    The layout of the dimensional space was twisting and labyrinthine, with shadows lurking around every corner.


    Before long, he encountered the first wave of monsters: a group of low-tier Spectral Wraiths.


    These ethereal beings floated silently, their glowing eyes locking onto Dabi. He activated his Enhanced Quick Analysis skill to assess their weaknesses.


    System Notification: Monster Detected: Spectral Wraiths


    Weakness: Light-based attacks; vulnerable to direct confrontation.


    With a flick of his wrist, Dabi ignited his sword with a radiant light. He charged forward, swinging his weapon with precision.


    The Wraiths recoiled, their ghostly forms flickering as he struck.


    He fought fiercely, dispatching them one by one, feeling the surge of experience filling him with every victory.


    However, the final challenge awaited him at the heart of the cave: the boss monster a Shadow Beast.


    Shadow beast a formidable foe that was larger and more powerful than anything he had faced before. They hide in the shadows.


    Its dark, hulking form towered over him, with claws sharp enough to cut through steel.


    Dabi took a deep breath, analyzing the beast as it lunged toward him.


    The beast was fast, and its attack patterns were unpredictable.


    Dabi danced around its strikes, using his agility to evade and counterattack.


    The battle was intense; the Shadow Beast roared as it clawed at the ground, sending shards of rock flying in all directions.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he fought, tapping into every bit of his training.


    Just when he thought he had the upper hand, the beast unleashed a dark energy wave, knocking Dabi off his feet and into the wall of the cavern.


    System Notification: Health Critical!


    With adrenaline pumping through his veins, Dabi pushed himself back up, summoning every ounce of strength he had left.


    He recalled the Mana Stone''s power, channeling the energy within him.


    He activated Enhanced Quick Analysis once more, and in that moment, he spotted the beast''s vulnerability: a glowing core within its chest.


    Using his newfound resolve, Dabi charged at the beast one last time, aiming directly for the core.


    With a powerful swing of his sword, he struck true, piercing the core and causing the Shadow Beast to disintegrate into dark mist.


    System Notification: Mission Complete: Clear the Low-Level Dimensional Gate


    Reward: 1 Legendary Item for Egg Hatch; New Skill Acquired


    Experience Gained: 500 Points


    Breathless, Dabi surveyed the remains of the Shadow Beast.


    Among the fading shadows, a radiant item emerged, shimmering with a warm glow. He reached out to pick it up, revealing a beautifully crafted pendant.


    Item Acquired: Pendant of Life''s Awakening


    Description: A legendary item that holds the power to awaken the essence within creatures, enhancing their bond with their master.


    Dabi grinned in triumph. This pendant would surely help him hatch the egg he had found.


    He hurried back through the portal, eager to return home and share his success with Eli and Mira.


    Once back, he found his siblings waiting anxiously. "Did you do it?" Eli asked, his eyes shining with hope.


    "I did!" Dabi replied, holding up the Pendant of Life''s Awakening. "And I also gained a new skill."


    New Skill Acquired: Elemental Control


    Description: Grants the ability to manipulate the elements (fire, water, earth, and air) to use in combat and enhance abilities. Dabi can initially control one element at a time.


    Dabi opened his stat screen to allocate his new points from reaching Level 10:


    Level: 10


    Strength: 15+ 10 (Total: 25)


    Agility: 12


    Endurance: 14


    Intelligence: 46


    Memory: 45


    Mana Points: 10


    Unused Points: 0


    After celebrating his victory, Dabi gathered Eli and Mira in the cozy corner of their home, eager to hatch the egg.


    With the pendant in hand, he focused on the egg, feeling the energy within it resonate with the pendant''s magic.


    As they all held their breath in anticipation, the egg cracked open, revealing a small, fluffy creature with striking fur and vibrant eyes.


    Baby Fenrir


    Class: Spirit Beast


    Skills:


    1. Frostbite (Unlocked): A chilling bite that can slow down enemies.


    2. Shadow Step (Locked): Allows short-distance teleportation.


    3. Howl of Courage (Locked): Boosts allies'' morale, increasing their strength temporarily.


    4. Wind Slash (Locked): A swift attack that can slice through opponents.


    5. Spirit Bond (Locked): Grants shared experience between Dabi and Fenrir.


    Mira squealed in delight as the baby Fenrir nuzzled against her, instantly forming a bond.


    "The baby likes me!" she exclaimed, laughter filling the room.


    Dabi felt a rush of warmth at the sight.


    This little creature was not just a companion; it was a part of their family now, destined to grow alongside him in their adventures.


    With his newfound strength, skills, and the bond he now shared with Fenrir,


    Dabi was ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead, more determined than ever to protect his siblings and fulfill his promises.... sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ---

 Chapter 11 - 11: A New Beginning

    ---


    A month had passed since Dabi''s awakening ceremony, and everything had changed. Standing in front of the mirror,


    Dabi barely recognized the person looking back at him.


    His once frail, sickly frame had transformed into a physique defined by lean muscle, and his posture now held a newfound confidence.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, couldn''t hide their excitement whenever they saw his progress. "Dabi, you''re like a real hero now!"


    Eli would often say, his admiration shining through.


    Mira would nod in agreement, a proud smile on her face.


    Their excitement only fueled his determination to push harder. sea??h th§× N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi''s transformation was more than physical.


    His strength had soared to an impressive 27, marking him as one of the more capable individuals in the realm, comparable to rare awakeners known as geniuses.


    Most in his world improved through random gains, relying on training and combat experience to gradually increase their stats.


    But Dabi''s system was different, granting him direct control over his growth.


    His unique abilities, paired with a rare Mana Stone he had acquired, had expedited his transformation to an extent that even surprised him.


    Yet, strength alone wasn''t enough to fulfill his goals.


    Dabi had his eyes set on the prestigious national academy, an institution where only the best awakened individuals were accepted.


    This academy wasn''t just a place for learning but a gateway to opportunities for education on dimensional gates, advanced training, and an environment where he could refine his skills alongside top talents.


    Graduates are left with ranks and privileges, allowing them to face dimensional gates filled with dangerous creatures, magical artifacts, and unknown worlds.


    For Dabi, the academy was more than just a dream; it was the path to something greater.


    To make it to the academy, he committed to a rigorous training regimen.


    Each day he journeyed into the Darkwood Forest, a dense and ominous place filled with monsters, where he tested his growing abilities.


    He focused on honing his Elemental Control skill, which allowed him to manipulate basic elements like fire and air.


    This skill, when combined with his heightened intelligence and strategy, made his attacks more versatile and powerful.


    One afternoon in the forest, Dabi encountered a fierce creature he hadn''t seen before a Dire Wolf.


    It was a low-level monster compared to what seasoned adventurers faced, but for Dabi, it was a challenge.


    The wolf''s yellow eyes glinted, and it snarled, crouching as if ready to strike.


    Dabi steadied himself, feeling the rush of adrenaline. "All right, let''s see what you''ve got," he muttered, a faint smile playing at his lips.


    As the wolf lunged, Dabi used his fire manipulation, sending a burst of flame toward the creature.


    It yelped in surprise, momentarily thrown off balance.


    But Dabi knew better than to get cocky.


    He followed up with a quick, controlled burst of air to push the creature back, creating just enough space to recalibrate his stance.


    The wolf circled him, now more cautious, but Dabi noticed an opening.


    With a swift movement, he gathered both elements and struck, combining a burst of fire with the push of air.


    The wolf staggered, unable to recover from the impact. Within moments, it lay defeated.


    Dabi felt the rush of experience surge through him.


    It was moments like these that reminded him of how far he had come.


    Yet he knew he was only scratching the surface of his potential.


    System Notification: Level Up! You have reached Level 11.


    Excitement surged through him as he opened his stat screen.


    Each level came with precious points, which he could allocate to further refine his skills and abilities. He took a moment to assess his progress.


    Level: 11


    Strength: 27(+2 newly allocated points)


    Agility: 13 (+1)


    Endurance: 14


    Intelligence: 46


    Memory: 45


    Mana Points: 10


    Unused Points: 0


    He felt a surge of satisfaction as he confirmed his allocations.


    His strength had now reached a level that would make even veteran fighters take him seriously.


    But strength alone wouldn''t be enough for the challenges that lay ahead he needed strategy, resilience, and adaptability.


    As he wrapped up his training session, he returned home to find Eli and Mira waiting for him at the small wooden table they shared for meals.


    They were practically bouncing with excitement, their curiosity barely contained.


    "Dabi! Tell us about your training today!" Mira insisted, her eyes wide with enthusiasm.


    "Yeah! Did you beat any monsters?" Eli chimed in, his eyes bright with admiration.


    Dabi chuckled, sitting down between them. "Well, I did run into a Dire Wolf today," he started, enjoying their reactions as they gasped in unison.


    "And?" Mira asked, leaning forward.


    "And I won," he said, trying to keep his tone casual but unable to hide his own pride.


    Eli and Mira broke into applause, clapping as if he''d just won a tournament.


    "You''re getting so strong, Dabi!" Mira said, practically bouncing with excitement.


    "I still have a long way to go," Dabi replied, his voice softening as he looked at his younger siblings.


    "But I have big plans. One day, I want to get into the top academy and become the best.


    And when that happens, I''ll be able to protect you both from anything."


    They stared at him in awe, their faith in him shining clearly. Dabi felt a warmth spread through him.


    This, he realized, was his true source of strength the love and support of the only family he had left.


    The days flew by as Dabi continued his relentless pursuit of power.


    Each day brought a new lesson, a new challenge.


    Dabi could feel the weight of responsibility settle on his shoulders as he faced increasingly tougher foes in the forest.


    Yet he pushed through, knowing that each fight, each level-up, was bringing him closer to his goal.


    The next few months would be critical, and he was ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    With his eyes set firmly on the future, Dabi felt a surge of determination as he prepared for the journey to come.


    He was no longer just a weak boy; he was a rising force, and nothing could hold him back.


    ---

 Chapter 12 - 12: The Strength of Bonds

    ---


    With his newfound strength and determination, Dabi set out each day to hone his skills and level up.


    He had grown closer to Fen, his baby Fenrir, who had taken an immediate liking to him and often followed him on his hunts.


    Fen''s fur shimmered like silver in the sunlight, and his playful demeanor provided Dabi with a sense of companionship during his solitary adventures.


    As Dabi ventured into the Darkwood Forest once again, he felt more confident than ever.


    His recent battles had sharpened his skills, and with Fen by his side, he was ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    They moved through the trees, the sounds of the forest enveloping them, until Dabi spotted a group of Lesser Goblins gathered around a campfire, their crude laughter echoing in the air.


    Remembering the lessons he learned from his recent encounters, Dabi activated his Enhanced Quick Analysis skill.


    Instantly, the goblins'' weaknesses flashed in his mind: they were disorganized and easily startled.


    With a nod to Fen, Dabi devised a plan. He moved silently, crouching low to the ground, while Fen stealthily maneuvered through the brush, ready to distract the goblins.


    Dabi counted to three and then sprang into action, charging towards the goblins with Fen barking to draw their attention.


    The goblins were caught off guard, their eyes widening in surprise.


    Dabi swiftly engaged, his sword slicing through the air as he targeted the nearest goblin.


    With Fen darting around, barking and snapping at their heels, the goblins struggled to regroup.


    The battle was chaotic but exhilarating.


    Dabi''s newfound strength allowed him to overpower the goblins with each strike, and Fen''s agility proved invaluable, distracting their foes and giving Dabi openings to attack.


    One by one, the goblins fell, and soon only the leader remained a burly goblin with a scarred face and a fierce glare.


    Dabi faced the leader, feeling the thrill of battle coursing through him. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He activated Enhanced Quick Analysis again, quickly assessing the goblin''s movements and finding its weaknesses.


    With renewed vigor, Dabi executed a series of well-timed strikes, dodging the goblin''s attacks while landing precise blows.


    Finally, with one decisive swing, Dabi defeated the goblin leader, watching as it collapsed to the ground. He felt a surge of victory wash over him.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete: Eliminate 5 Lesser Goblins and 1 Goblin Leader.


    Reward: 500 Gold Coins + Experience Gained.


    After collecting the rewards and the loot from the goblins, Dabi took a moment to catch his breath. He felt the familiar energy tingling within him, signaling another level-up.


    System Notification:


    Level Up!


    You are now Level 12.


    Though he was excited about the progress he had made, he decided to hold off on allocating his stat points until he reached Level 15.


    His focus was on growing stronger, and preparing for the upcoming challenges he knew awaited him in the future.


    With Fen by his side, Dabi continued to hunt in the forest, eager to push his limits.


    They moved deeper into the woods, where the challenges would grow harder, but Dabi felt ready.


    He could sense the bond between him and Fen strengthening with each adventure they shared.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, Dabi returned home to find Eli and Mira eagerly waiting for him.


    "How did it go today?" Mira asked, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    "It was great! I defeated some goblins, and Fen was amazing!" Dabi replied, ruffling Fen''s fur affectionately.


    Mira looked at Fen and grinned. "I think we should name him Fen! It suits him perfectly!"


    Dabi chuckled. "Fen it is!" he agreed, feeling a sense of joy in the moment.


    With Fen now a part of their family, Dabi knew that together, they could overcome any obstacle.


    As they settled in for dinner, he shared stories of his day, his siblings hanging on to every word.


    The path ahead was clear in Dabi''s mind. He would continue to level up, improve his skills, and ultimately prepare for the national admission and the academy where he could learn even more.


    With Fen by his side and Eli and Mira''s unwrap


    vering support, Dabi felt invincible.


    One evening, as he was resting after a particularly grueling training session, Dabi received a message from his friend Zen.


    "Hey, Dabi! Got a mission for you if you''re interested. My team''s heading out to clear a low-level dimensional gate.


    Thought you might want to come along," the message read.


    Dabi''s pulse quickened.


    This was the kind of experience he needed.


    Gate-clearing was a critical skill, one that would be essential if he wanted to make it into the academy.


    And with Zen''s support, he felt like he had a real chance to prove himself.


    The next morning, Dabi arrived at the meeting spot, where Zen and his team awaited him.


    Zen waved him over with a wide grin, his easy-going nature making Dabi feel more comfortable.


    "You made it!" Zen greeted, clapping him on the back.


    As they prepared to enter the dimensional gate, Zen gave him a reassuring nod. "Stick close to me for now.


    The dimensional gate loomed before them, a swirling vortex of dark energy.


    Dabi took a deep breath, steeling himself.


    This would be his first real test in a gate, and he knew that even the smallest mistakes could be deadly.


    Inside, the atmosphere was suffused with an eerie quiet.


    Shadows stretched across the ground, and strange plants twisted and coiled, moving as if alive.


    Every sound echoed, magnifying their footsteps and heightening the tension.


    As they moved deeper, the Dabi and Zen encountered their first wave of creatures dark, twisted forms that lunged at them with claws and teeth.


    Zen stepped forward, his sword cleaving through the creatures with brutal efficiency.


    Dabis fire arrows whizzed through the air, striking their targets with precision.


    Dabi stayed close to Zen, the battle unfolded and they were waiting for the next monster.


    Finally, one of the creatures broke through the line, lunging straight at him.


    Without hesitation, Dabi called upon his fire manipulation, sending a blast of flames toward the creature.


    It shrieked and recoiled, giving him a chance to strike with a quick, decisive blow.


    Then Zen turned to look at him, surprised. Zen grinned, clapping him on the shoulder.


    You did a great job Dabi.


    Dabi could see a hint of respect in his gaze. He felt a surge of pride. He was proving himself, not only to Zen but to himself as well.


    They decided to leave for now and come again with a team, and Dabi felt a growing confidence.


    Each encounter, each victory, brought him closer to his goal.


    He was no longer just the weak, sickly boy he had once been.


    He was Dabi a rising force with the power to change his fate.


    And as he faced the unknown challenges ahead, he knew one thing for certain: he wouldn''t stop until he reaches the top...


    ---

 Chapter 13 - 13: Into the Gate with New Allies

    ---


    The next morning, Dabi took a deep breath as he approached the meeting spot.


    He felt a mixture of excitement and anxiety, knowing that this was his chance to prove himself in the eyes of more seasoned fighters.


    Zen had been a steadfast friend, encouraging him since they were children, and his confidence had always bolstered Dabi.


    Yet, he couldn''t shake the nervous energy buzzing through him.


    As Dabi arrived, he saw Zen waiting with three others.


    Zen waved eagerly, his broad grin never failing to lift Dabi''s spirits.


    "Dabi! Glad you made it!"


    "Hey, Zen," Dabi replied, managing a small smile. His gaze drifted to the others. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zen introduced them with pride. "Everyone, this is Dabi, my friend I told you about."


    Standing to Zen''s right was Kara, a tall, muscular woman with a stern expression.


    Her armor was scuffed from countless battles, and the massive axe strapped to her back showed she was no stranger to intense combat.


    Kara eyed Dabi up and down, crossing her arms. "So¡­this is the guy? Looks like he''d snap in half with one swing."


    Dabi''s face reddened, but he remained silent, determined to let his actions speak for him.


    Zen placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder, sensing his discomfort.


    "Don''t mind her. Kara''s all bark¡­mostly," he added, earning a glare from her.


    Next to Kara was Milo, a lanky archer with a smirk. He looked at Dabi with barely concealed amusement.


    "Zen, I hope you''re right about him. This job isn''t for the faint of heart."


    He shrugged nonchalantly, checking his bowstring.


    "As long as he doesn''t slow us down."


    Finally, Fiora, a quiet, soft-spoken healer with an aura of kindness, offered him a polite nod. "It''s nice to meet you, Dabi.


    Don''t mind them. They''re just cautious. I''m sure you''ll do great."


    "Thank you, Fiora," Dabi replied, giving her a grateful smile. Her warmth was a welcome relief.


    With the introductions over, Zen explained their mission."


    We''ll be entering a low-level dimensional gate. It''s been causing trouble around the village.


    The objective is simple: clear the monsters inside, ensure there are no more threats, and come back out.


    Stay close and listen carefully to directions, alright?"


    Dabi nodded, clenching his fists in anticipation. "Got it."


    As they stepped forward, the dimensional gate loomed before them like a swirling vortex of dark energy, humming with a strange and powerful aura.


    The sight was intimidating, even to Dabi, who had only heard about such gates from stories.


    Each one was a gateway to another dimension, filled with unknown dangers and rewards.


    Low-level though it was, he knew better than to underestimate it.


    The team moved as a unit through the gate, and a sudden chill washed over Dabi as the world around them shifted.


    The dark forest they entered was eerily silent, with twisted trees and mist-covered ground stretching in every direction.


    Shadows moved among the trees, and Dabi could feel his heart pounding with every step.


    Zen looked back at him, giving an encouraging nod.


    "Remember what we practiced, Dabi. Stay alert, and trust your instincts."


    Dabi returned the nod, forcing himself to stay focused. He activated his Enhanced Quick Analysis skill, letting the system survey its surroundings.


    Immediately, details about the area and lurking monsters flashed in his mind.


    System Notification:


    Multiple threats detected.


    Monster: Shadow Lynx


    Level: 14


    Weakness: Light-based attacks; vulnerable during pounce


    Dabi shared the information with the group, earning a raised eyebrow from Kara.


    "Not bad, kid. Let''s see if you can handle yourself when they''re clawing at you."


    As if summoned, a pair of Shadow Lynxes materialized from the mist, their eyes glowing a malevolent green.


    Kara was the first to react, swinging her axe in a powerful arc that forced one of the lynxes back.


    The second one darted toward Dabi, moving faster than he''d anticipated.


    Zen shouted, "Dabi, watch out!"


    In an instant, Dabi sidestepped, his body reacting instinctively as he brought his sword down in a swift strike.


    The blade grazed the lynx''s flank, and the creature hissed, retreating briefly.


    Milo loosed an arrow that struck the lynx''s leg, pinning it temporarily.


    Dabi seized the chance, lunging forward to deliver a decisive blow.


    His sword connected, and the creature dissolved into wisps of dark energy, leaving behind a few silver coins.


    "Not bad," Milo admitted with a slight nod of approval. Kara grunted in satisfaction, while Fiora offered a soft smile.


    Zen clapped him on the back. "See? I told you he''d be fine."


    The group pressed on, each battle gradually becoming more intense as they delved deeper. Dabi quickly realized just how skilled his teammates were.


    Kara''s raw strength and Milo''s accuracy combined to create an unstoppable offense, while Fiora''s healing magic kept them in top shape.


    Zen, with his mix of swordsmanship and elemental magic, danced through the fights with a grace that left Dabi in awe.


    But as they encountered stronger monsters, Dabi felt the toll.


    His stamina was dwindling faster than he''d expected, and every battle seemed to push him to his limit.


    At one point, a hulking Dire Bear emerged from the trees, its roar shaking the ground.


    Zen and Kara engaged it head-on, but it soon became clear they needed more power.


    "Dabi hit it from the side! Go for its legs!" Zen instructed, barely dodging a swipe from the beast''s massive paw.


    Gathering his remaining strength, Dabi circled around, waiting for the right moment.


    He felt a surge of determination as he gripped his sword tightly, dashing forward to land a blow against the bear''s hind leg.


    The creature stumbled, giving Kara an opening to land a devastating strike with her axe.


    With a final combined effort, the bear fell, dissipating into darkness.


    Dabi staggered back, breathing heavily. His limbs ached, and his vision blurred slightly, but he couldn''t deny the rush of satisfaction.


    As they paused to recover, Kara glanced over at him, her expression softening slightly. "You did good back there.


    Didn''t think you had it in you."


    Dabi managed a small smile, feeling a sense of pride welling up inside him.


    "Thanks. I''ve been working hard."


    Fiora knelt beside him, casting a soft green glow over his wounds to ease the pain. "You''ll get used to it.


    Gate-clearing can be tough, but you learn to pace yourself."


    Zen chuckled, looking at his friend with admiration.


    "He''s tougher than he looks. Always has been."


    They continued their journey through the gate, taking down monsters and collecting loot along the way.


    Every fight was an opportunity for Dabi to learn and grow, and he absorbed each lesson like a sponge.


    By the time they reached the heart of the gate, where the core monster awaited, Dabi''s confidence had soared.


    In the clearing stood a Greater Shadow Beast, a hulking creature with obsidian fur and eyes that glowed like embers.


    It snarled, and the ground trembled as it advanced.


    "This is it," Zen said, his tone serious. "We take down this beast, and the gate will be clear."


    Kara and Milo moved into position, while Fiora readied her healing spells. Zen looked at Dabi. "You ready?"


    Dabi nodded, gripping his sword tightly. He could feel the weight of his progress, the strength he had gained through each level, and the trust Zen had placed in him.


    The battle was fierce. The Shadow Beast''s power was unlike anything Dabi had faced before.


    It swiped at him with claws that seemed to cut through the air, and every hit landed with a force that rattled his bones.


    But Dabi didn''t back down. He dodged and struck, his moves becoming sharper, his mind racing to find openings.


    Zen''s fire magic flared, illuminating the dark creature and revealing its vulnerabilities. "Now, Dabi! Aim for its heart!"


    Seizing the moment, Dabi dashed forward, pouring all his strength into one final strike.


    His sword pierced the beast''s chest, and with a deafening roar, it dissolved into shadows, leaving a shimmering crystal behind.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete ¨C Gate Cleared!


    Reward: Crystal of Fortitude and 600 Gold Coins


    The team gathered around, each of them breathing heavily but triumphant.


    Dabi picked up the crystal, marveling at its beauty. Zen patted him on the back, beaming with pride. "You did it, Dabi. You really did it."


    Milo smirked. "Guess you''re not so fragile after all."


    Even Kara offered a nod of approval. "Not bad, rookie. Not bad at all."


    Dabi''s heart swelled with joy. For the first time, he felt like he belonged like he was truly capable of keeping up with the others.


    His journey was only beginning, but this victory was proof that he could stand alongside those he respected.


    As they made their way back, Zen clapped a hand on Dabi''s shoulder.


    "Welcome to the world of adventurers, my friend. You''ve earned your place here."


    Dabi stepped forward with the others, ready for the next challenge.


    They only clear the low level monster only. They need to find the boos.


    The boos still out there somewhere...


    ---

 Chapter 14 - 14: Rising to the Challenge

    ---


    The moment Dabi stepped through the swirling portal of the dimensional gate, the familiar voice of the system echoed in his mind.


    System Notification:


    New Mission: Defeat the Boss Monster


    Reward: Item with Stat Boost, 2000 Gold Coins


    Dabi''s heart quickened. It was his first mission in a team setting, but now with the system mission in place, the stakes had been raised even higher.


    He looked around at his teammates as they materialized in the otherworldly landscape.


    The inside of the gate was a barren wasteland, with jagged rocks and a sky covered in ominous dark clouds.


    Zen gave Dabi a reassuring nod, but the rest of the team still seemed skeptical.


    As they moved deeper into the gate, fighting off low-level monsters, Dabi noticed the subtle glances and heard the whispers behind his back.


    Kara, in particular, seemed to have little faith in him.


    "Make sure to stay out of our way," Kara muttered under her breath, her voice dripping with disdain. "We don''t need a weakling slowing us down."


    Milo smirked, not even bothering to hide his amusement. "Just stay behind and let the real fighters do the work."


    Dabi grit his teeth but kept silent. He wasn''t here to prove anything to them his goal was to complete the mission and grow stronger.


    Zen, as always, was the only one who stood up for him.


    "Give him a chance, Kara," Zen said firmly. "Dabi''s not as weak as you think."


    The snide remarks continued throughout their trek through the gate. Whenever a wave of monsters appeared, Kara would cut them down with her massive axe, making sure Dabi stayed on the sidelines.


    Even Fiora, who had initially seemed friendly, seemed to doubt his abilities.


    Despite the verbal jabs, Dabi kept his head down, focused on the goal.


    His Mana usage was improving with each spell he cast, and the more he used it, the more his capacity grew.


    His Mana had now surpassed 20+, a significant increase since his awakening.


    He could feel his body becoming more attuned to the magical energy coursing through him.


    Hours passed, and the team finally reached the boss room. A massive, ironclad door loomed before them, and beyond it, the presence of something terrifying was palpable.


    They hesitated for only a moment before pushing the door open.


    Inside, a hulking beast stood, its body towering over them. The boss monster was a grotesque creature with armored scales, razor-sharp claws, and glowing red eyes that fixated on the intruders.


    Its deep growl echoed through the chamber as it readied itself for battle.


    Immediately, Zen and Kara charged in, with Milo providing cover fire from a distance. Dabi stayed back, waiting for his opportunity.


    System Notification:-


    Boss Monster Detected.


    Weakness: Back armor is weak.


    Strikes to joints can disable its movement.


    The fight was brutal. Zen''s magic-infused sword strikes landed blow after blow, but the boss was too strong.


    Kara swung her axe with all her might, but even she struggled to make a dent in the monster''s tough scales.


    The team was giving it their all, but it was clear that the boss monster was more powerful than any of them had anticipated.


    As the battle wore on, the team began to tire. Kara''s swings slowed, Zen was breathing heavily, and Milo was running low on arrows.


    Even Fiora, the healer, seemed to be reaching her limit.


    In the midst of the chaos, the boss monster lunged at Zen, knocking him to the ground. Kara rushed to defend him, but her exhaustion left her vulnerable.


    It was clear that the team couldn''t hold on much longer.


    Seeing his friends in danger, something clicked inside Dabi. He couldn''t sit back any longer.


    Ignoring the exhaustion creeping into his own limbs, he surged forward.


    "Move!" Dabi shouted, catching the team off guard.


    Kara looked shocked as Dabi sprinted past her, but Zen''s eyes filled with a mix of hope and pride. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi activated Quick Analysis and immediately pinpointed the monster''s weak spot.


    His sharp mind formulated a plan in an instant. The monster was slow, and Dabi could use his agility to his advantage.


    With a burst of speed, he dodged the monster''s swipes and landed behind it.


    With one precise strike to its joints, the monster stumbled, its movement impaired just as Dabi had planned.


    Taking advantage of the moment, he slashed at the weak spot in its back armor.


    The monster roared in agony, but Dabi didn''t stop.


    He unleashed everything he had, using both his sword and his magic to hammer the weak points.


    With a final, powerful strike, the boss monster collapsed to the ground.


    The room fell silent as the boss monster lay defeated. Dabi stood over its massive body, his chest heaving with exertion.


    His teammates, stunned and exhausted, watched in disbelief.


    Zen was the first to break the silence, a proud grin spreading across his face. "That was amazing, Dabi."


    System Notification:-


    Mission Complete: Defeat the Boss Monster


    Reward: Agility-Boosting Ring (+10 Agility)


    2000 Gold Coins


    Experience Gained: 2 Levels


    New Level: 14


    The team was too tired to say much as they collected their rewards, but Dabi could feel the shift in their attitudes.


    Even Kara, who had been the most vocal about her doubts, gave him a respectful nod.


    As they exited the gate, Dabi checked his new stats:


    Level 14 Stats:


    Strength: 27


    Agility: 23 (+10 from Ring)


    Endurance: 14


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 23


    Memory: 45


    Dabi held the ring in his hand, feeling its power resonate with him.


    The agility boost would be a game-changer in future battles.


    But more importantly, he had proven himself not just to the team, but to himself.


    As they made their way back, Zen walked beside him, giving him a playful nudge. "I knew you had it in you."


    Dabi smiled, feeling more confident than ever. This was just the beginning.


    With his new strength and the system guiding him, there was no limit to how far he could go.


    ---

 Chapter 15 - 15: Into the Darkwood Forest

    ---


    After returning home from the dimensional gate, Dabi sat quietly in his room, lost in thought.


    The recent mission had been a success; he had cleared a small area that had been infested with monsters, ensuring the safety of nearby villages.


    Yet something weighed heavily on his mind. Just as he had stepped through the gate to return home, the system had issued another task, one even more daunting than the last.


    System Notification:


    New Mission: Travel deep into Darkwood Forest and defeat the Boss Monster.


    Reward: 3000 Gold Coins, Mastery Gift.


    The notification flashed across his vision, but Dabi didn''t need to reread it to understand the gravity of the mission.


    The boss monster this time was something far more fearsome: a creature resembling a massive tiger, but with scales instead of fur, and venomous fangs capable of paralyzing its prey in a single bite.


    This monster was known as the Darkfang, and stories of its brutal attacks had circulated among warriors for years.


    Even seasoned fighters hesitated to enter Darkwood Forest, the infamous, twisted woodland rumored to be cursed.


    Dabi knew this would be no ordinary fight.


    He had only recently begun his journey as an awakened, and the forest''s deeper parts were well beyond the experience level of most rookies.


    In those dark depths, the creatures grew stronger and more cunning, their instincts honed by the brutal environment.


    But despite the dangers, Dabi was driven.


    This mission would provide not only a significant amount of gold, which he could use to secure better resources,


    But also a mysterious mastery gift that might aid him on his path. But his thoughts kept circling back to his siblings.


    Eli and Mira were still so young, far too young to fend for themselves if something happened to him.


    The thought of leaving them for such a perilous mission, where he might not return, left him unsettled.


    Since their parents'' disappearance, he had become both brother and protector to them, his role as their only guardian weighing on him more than any quest or monster.


    However, Dabi knew that facing the Darkfang was essential if he was to progress and be better prepared to protect his family.


    He couldn''t turn away from this opportunity to grow stronger.


    For the next few days, Dabi threw himself into preparation.


    He visited the marketplace, carefully selecting supplies, weapons, and potions to maximize his chances of success.


    He even spoke to a few seasoned adventurers, gathering information about Darkwood Forest and the creatures that resided there.


    To ensure Eli and Mira''s safety while he was gone, Dabi hired a reliable nanny, a retired healer with a calm, nurturing presence and enough experience to keep his siblings safe.


    Her presence gave him a sliver of reassurance, yet his mind lingered on their faces as he packed his gear.


    Each day he spent planning made his resolve stronger, but the weight of his decision heavier.


    "It''s only for a week," he murmured to himself, going over the logistics one last time.


    The journey to and from Darkwood Forest alone would take at least three to four days, and Dabi meticulously planned every step of the way to avoid unnecessary risks.


    Finally, with a final goodbye to Eli and Mira, he set out on his journey.


    The forest greeted him with an eerie stillness as he ventured deeper into its dark, twisted paths. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Darkwood Forest was unlike any place he had visited before.


    Old trees with thick, gnarled roots created a near-impenetrable canopy, allowing only faint slivers of sunlight to seep through, casting eerie shadows on the forest floor.


    The air was thick with humidity, carrying the scent of moss and decaying leaves. Occasionally,


    Dabi spotted strange plants and flowers that glowed faintly, illuminating patches of the ground with an otherworldly light.


    He took careful note of these landmarks, marking them mentally for his return journey.


    Early into his journey, Dabi encountered several monsters.


    These were unlike the creatures he''d faced in the outer forest or nearby gates; they were fiercer, more relentless.


    Packs of wolves with shadow-like fur prowled through the undergrowth, their yellow eyes glinting in the dim light.


    He encountered strange bird-like creatures, creatures with razor-sharp beaks and talons, swooping down from the thick canopy above to ambush unsuspecting prey.


    Each encounter tested his skills and reflexes, but it also offered him a chance to hone his abilities.


    His agility, boosted by the enchanted ring he wore, gave him an edge; he could move faster, strike quicker, and evade the monsters with a newfound fluidity.


    After two days of navigating through dense thickets and battling relentless monsters, Dabi finally reached the heart of Darkwood.


    The lair of the boss monster was a massive overgrown cave, its entrance obscured by a veil of thick vines and moss.


    As he stepped closer, the ground became littered with bones, evidence of the countless creatures that had fallen victim to the Darkfang.


    The air around the cave was still, yet thick with the scent of decay, as if warning trespassers to turn back.


    But Dabi was undeterred. He took a deep breath and steeled himself, stepping into the darkness of the cave.


    System Notification:


    Boss Monster Detected: Darkfang, Venomous Saber Tiger


    Weakness: Exposed underbelly during leaps


    The system''s notification was brief but helpful. Dabi''s eyes narrowed, processing the information.


    He had faced many creatures before, but the Darkfang was known for its brutal strength and agility.


    It''s massive frame capable of taking down creatures far larger than itself.


    A low, guttural growl echoed through the cavern, sending a shiver down his spine.


    His hands tightened around the hilt of his sword as he scanned the dim space, waiting for the beast to make its move.


    The battle began in a blur. The Darkfang lunged from the shadows, a streak of scales and fangs.


    Dabi barely had time to dodge, rolling to the side as the creature''s claws sliced through the air where he had just stood.


    It moved with incredible speed for its size, each movement calculated and precise.


    Its scaled body glinted in the dim light, and its eyes glowed with a fierce intelligence.


    Dabi quickly realized that this was not a mindless creature; it was a predator, honed by countless battles.


    Using his agility, Dabi dodged the monster''s relentless attacks, each movement a delicate dance of evasion and counterstrikes.


    He remembered the system''s hint about the creature''s underbelly timing was everything. He needed to wait for just the right moment.


    As the Darkfang lunged at him again, Dabi sidestepped, slashing at its flank.


    His blade barely grazed the scales, but he noted a faint crack.


    The creature roared in fury, and Dabi took a few steps back, recalculating his approach.


    With every failed strike, the Darkfang grew more enraged. It lunged, clawed, and snapped at Dabi with a ferocity that left little room for error.


    The cavern walls shook with each powerful leap, dust and small rocks raining down from above. Finally, the moment he had been waiting for arrived.


    The Darkfang reared back, preparing to pounce. Dabi steadied himself, watching its movements closely.


    As the creature launched itself toward him, Dabi rolled to the side, his sword arcing upward to strike the exposed underbelly in one swift motion.


    The blade cut deep, slicing through the vulnerable scales.


    The Darkfang let out a deafening roar, collapsing onto the ground with a final shudder.


    Its powerful body lay still, the once-threatening aura fading as life drained from it.


    Dabi stood over the fallen creature, breathing heavily, his muscles aching from the intensity of the battle.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete: Defeat the Darkfang


    Reward: 3000 Gold Coins


    Mastery Gift: Mysterious Egg (Level Unknown)


    ---

 Chapter 16 - 16: A New Surge of Power

    ---


    As the system notification flashed before him, Dabi''s gaze fell upon a peculiar item nestled beside the beast''s body.


    It was a large, strange egg, slightly warm to the touch.


    He recognized its shape and size from his previous encounter a gift from the boss, an egg that likely contained another spirit creature.


    This egg, however, seemed different. He could sense an unusual energy emanating from it, hinting at the power it held within.


    Exhausted but triumphant, Dabi gathered his rewards and made his way out of the cavern, his heart pounding with the thrill of victory.


    He carefully packed the egg, already imagining how his siblings would react when they saw it.


    With a final glance at the fallen Darkfang, he began his journey back home, feeling a renewed sense of purpose and strength.


    Three days later, Dabi returned home, weary from his journey but satisfied with his accomplishments.


    Eli and Mira greeted him at the door, their eyes wide with excitement and relief. Dabi smiled, pulling the egg from his bag and presenting it to them.


    Their faces lit up with curiosity as they eagerly examined it, running their hands over its smooth surface.


    "Another egg!" Mira exclaimed, her eyes sparkling. "We''ll take care of it, just like the first one. Right, Eli?"


    Eli nodded, determination in his gaze. "We''ll protect it until it hatches!"


    Dabi felt a wave of warmth as he watched his siblings'' excitement.


    The journey had been grueling, and the battle with the Darkfang had pushed him to his limits.


    But standing here, surrounded by the family he cherished, he felt a sense of peace wash over him.


    Each mission, each battle it all served a purpose, bringing him closer to his ultimate goal of protecting those he loved.


    But in the back of his mind, he knew the challenges were only going to get harder.


    For now, though, he was content to rest and plan for what came next.


    As the first rays of morning light streamed through the window, Dabi stood quietly in his room, reflecting on the battles he had faced.


    With the latest mission complete and another mysterious egg under his care, he knew it was time for him to grow stronger.


    System Notification:


    New Level: 15


    Skill Unlocked: Phantom Step


    (Allows temporary invisibility and increased agility for short bursts during combat)


    Dabi''s eyes widened at the notification. Phantom Step was an advanced skill, something he had only heard of in stories.


    It granted its user the ability to move unseen for a few precious seconds enough time to escape a critical attack or deliver a devastating blow.


    It was exactly the kind of skill Dabi needed to take his abilities to the next level.


    But that wasn''t all. Now that he had reached level 15, it was finally time to allocate the stat points he had been saving.


    Dabi opened his status window and stared at the unspent points.


    He had been holding onto these points for some time, waiting for the right moment. Now, that moment had come.


    Unspent Stat Points: 17


    Current Stats:


    Strength: 27


    Agility: 23 (+10 from ring)


    Endurance: 14


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 23


    Memory: 45


    Dabi quickly made his decision.


    Endurance had been his weakest area, and while he had managed to survive his battles, the constant strain on his body had slowed him down in prolonged fights.


    He needed to last longer, fight harder, and endure more if he was going to face stronger enemies in the future.


    He allocated all of his unspent points into Endurance, feeling the immediate surge of strength and stamina course through his body.


    New Stats:


    Strength: 27


    Agility: 23 (+10 from ring)


    Endurance: 31(+17)


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 23


    Memory: 45


    His muscles tightened, his breathing steadied, and his body felt more resilient than ever before.


    With increased endurance, Dabi knew he could now last longer in combat, shrugging off exhaustion that would have crippled him before.


    It was a game-changing upgrade, and he felt more confident in his abilities than ever. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With his new strength, it was time to test himself again.


    He wasn''t satisfied with just leveling up to 15 his goal was to keep pushing forward. Dabi knew he had to reach level 16 as soon as possible.


    The Darkwood Forest still had many dangerous creatures lurking within it, and with his Phantom Step skill, Dabi felt ready to hunt them down.


    The stronger the monsters, the faster he could grow.


    For the next few days, Dabi threw himself into hunting.


    He moved quickly and efficiently through the forest, eliminating every creature that crossed his path.


    The wolves, the birds, and even the larger beasts didn''t stand a chance against his combination of agility, strength, and endurance.


    And when a particularly tough enemy appeared, he used Phantom Step to disappear from sight, striking when the monster least expected it.


    Dabi''s hunting spree paid off. His movements were sharper, his attacks more precise, and his body felt more attuned to battle than ever before.


    System Notification:


    New Level: 16


    Stat Points Gained: 3


    Breathing heavily from his latest kill, Dabi paused to open his status screen once more.


    He had reached level 16, and now it was time to allocate his new stat points.


    This time, his focus was on Strength.


    If he could overpower his enemies with raw physical force, he would be able to handle more dangerous monsters and faster opponents.


    He added all of his new points into Strength, feeling the immediate effect as his muscles hardened and his physical power surged.


    For the first time, Dabi''s strength had surpassed that of a normal awakened person.


    New Stats:


    Strength: 30 (+3)


    Agility: 23 (+10 from ring)


    Endurance: 31


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 23


    Memory: 45


    The realization filled him with a sense of pride. He had started at a disadvantage, his physical stats far below the average for an awakened, but now his strength was unmatched.


    With his intelligence, memory, and growing mana pool,


    Dabi knew he had the potential to become something far more powerful than anyone expected.


    As he walked back from the forest, the sun setting behind the trees, Dabi couldn''t help but smile.


    For the first time in a long while, he felt a new sense of confidence.


    He wasn''t the weak kid everyone doubted anymore.


    He was growing stronger with every battle, and he was only


    just getting started.


    And with the system guiding him, the sky was the limit.....


    ---

 Chapter 17 - 17: A Day of Adventure

    ---


    Dabi awoke to the sound of laughter and the aroma of breakfast wafting through the air.


    It was a typical morning at home, but he felt a thrill of excitement, knowing he had a new mission assigned by the system.


    The familiar surroundings brought him a sense of calm before the adventure, a reminder of why he fought so hard to become stronger.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, were precious to him, and each step he took forward was in their name, for their future.


    System Notification:


    New Mission: Assist the Town Guard in clearing out a monster nest in the nearby hills.


    Reward: 2000 Gold Coins, Experience Points


    Dabi''s eyes sparkled with anticipation as he headed to join his siblings at the breakfast table.


    Eli, only eleven but brimming with curiosity, looked up as Dabi approached.


    Mira, a year older and just as eager to know everything about his adventures, was already setting the table, her eyes alight with excitement.


    Fen, the baby Fenrir Dabi had recently acquired after a hard-fought battle, was nestled at their feet, gnawing happily on a piece of dried meat.


    Fen had quickly become part of the family, bringing warmth and companionship to their little home.


    "Are you going on another adventure today, Dabi?" Eli asked, his voice brimming with curiosity as he tore into his breakfast.


    He admired his brother''s strength and resolve and wanted to follow in his footsteps someday.


    Dabi smiled, nodding with pride.


    "Yeah! I have to help the Town Guard clear a monster nest," he replied, ruffling Eli''s hair affectionately.


    "But I''ll be back in time for dinner, so don''t worry."


    Mira''s face lit up, eyes widening at the mention of a mission.


    "Can we come with you next time?


    I want to see you fight!" she said, her tone carrying both admiration and an edge of determination.


    She was fierce in her loyalty to Dabi, and he knew she dreamed of standing alongside him someday.


    "Maybe when you''re older," Dabi chuckled, shaking his head.


    "For now, both of you need to stay safe. You''re still young, and besides, I''ll need you both to watch over Fen and the egg.


    " Mira pouted slightly but nodded, knowing Dabi was only looking out for her.


    As they finished breakfast, Mira''s gaze drifted toward a small shelf in the corner, where the second egg rested.


    The egg, a mystery gift from his last mission, remained an enigma, a symbol of potential strength and perhaps even companionship.


    "Do you think the egg will hatch soon?" she asked, her voice soft with hope.


    Dabi reached over, gently placing his hand on her shoulder. "I hope so," he replied thoughtfully, his eyes reflecting his own anticipation.


    "It''s been a while, hasn''t it? But I think it just needs more time.


    We''ll take care of it together, and when it hatches, it''ll be our newest little friend."


    Eli nodded, his face lighting up with excitement.


    "I can''t wait to see what it is! Maybe it''ll be another Fenrir, just like Fen!" he said, already imagining the possibility of an adventurous partner.


    Dabi shared their enthusiasm, grateful for their support and optimism.


    "Whatever it is, I know it''ll be special. And when the time is right, it''ll be here with us."


    After breakfast, Dabi readied himself, checking his gear and ensuring everything was in place.


    With one last look back at his home and the little family he was building, he set off towards the hills, his heart pounding with anticipation.


    The mission wasn''t only about the reward or the thrill of battle; it was a step towards securing a better life for him and his siblings.


    The morning sun was warm on his face as he walked, casting golden hues across the path.


    The route to the monster nest was one he had traversed a few times before, but each mission felt different.


    As he walked, he reviewed the skills he had gained through his journey so far, particularly focusing on Phantom Step, his newest and most versatile skill.


    The ability allowed him to move with such speed and agility that he could easily dodge or outmaneuver enemies, an advantage he knew would be crucial today.


    When Dabi arrived at the designated location, he could see the Town Guard already engaged in battle.


    Goblins had taken over a cave in the hills, a particularly aggressive group that had been troubling the town''s outskirts. Dabi took a deep breath, steeling himself for the task ahead.


    He activated Phantom Step and darted into the fray, his form a blur as he weaved through the chaos of combat.


    The Town Guard glanced his way, nodding in appreciation as Dabi''s agility and precision turned the tide of the battle.


    His attacks were swift and calculated, each strike landing with undeniable force.


    The goblins, though vicious, were no match for his enhanced abilities, and in a matter of minutes, the nest was cleared.


    The battlefield grew quiet, the air thick with the aftermath of combat, as Dabi and the guards exchanged victorious nods.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete: Assist the Town Guard


    Reward: 2000 Gold Coins


    Experience Gained: Level Up


    The thrill of victory surged through him as the system confirmed his success.


    Dabi opened his status screen, eager to assess his progress.


    He had leveled up to 17, a significant milestone that brought him one step closer to his goals.


    New Level: 17


    Stat Points Gained: 3


    Dabi pondered carefully on where to allocate his points.


    He was growing stronger, but he knew that battles would only get tougher from here.


    After a moment of consideration, he decided to invest his points in Agility, reinforcing his combat style that relied on speed and precision.


    Updated Stats:


    Strength: 30


    Agility: 26 (allocation & 10 ring)


    Endurance: 31


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 23


    Memory: 45


    The journey home felt lighter, both physically and emotionally.


    With each step, he envisioned how he would share the day''s success with Eli and Mira, imagining their smiles and cheers. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The 2000 gold coins were a hard-earned reward, but it was the level-up and the newfound strength that truly fueled his excitement.


    ---

 Chapter 18 - 18: Harnessing the Elements

    ---


    That evening, as they gathered around the dinner table, Dabi couldn''t contain his excitement.


    He recounted the details of his mission, his siblings listening intently, hanging onto every word.


    Mira''s eyes sparkled with awe, and Eli practically buzzed with pride.


    "Guess what? I leveled up to 17 today!" Dabi announced, his tone brimming with pride and joy.


    "That''s amazing, Dabi!" Mira exclaimed, clapping her hands in delight.


    "What are your new stats?" She was already imagining what new feats her brother would be capable of with his enhanced abilities.


    Dabi shared the details, watching their expressions shift from amazement to admiration.


    "I focused on Agility this time," he explained, "so I can move even faster.


    With that, I can protect all of us even better."


    "And the egg?" Eli asked, his gaze darting to the small shelf where it lay.


    "Any news on it? Do you think it''s close to hatching?"


    Dabi glanced at the egg thoughtfully. It seemed almost to pulse with life, though it had shown no outward signs of hatching yet.


    "Not yet," he replied, his tone a mixture of anticipation and patience.


    "But I think it''ll be soon. We''ll just have to keep taking care of it and wait. When it''s ready, it''ll join us."


    Their meal continued with laughter and stories, the room filled with warmth and a sense of unity.


    The challenges Dabi faced were daunting, yet each time he returned to his siblings, he felt renewed, as if their bond was the source of his strength.


    As the night deepened, Dabi sat by the egg, contemplating the future.


    He had come a long way, but there was still much to do, many battles to fight, and mysteries to uncover.


    The second egg was a symbol of hope, of an ally that might one day stand by his side, just as Fen did now.


    Dabi''s heart filled with determination as he silently vowed to keep growing, to protect Eli and Mira, and to build a life where they could all thrive together.


    Outside, the world was dangerous and uncertain, but within the walls of their home, Dabi felt a sense of purpose, a reason to fight.


    And with each step forward, he knew he was one step closer to that brighter future he dreamed of for himself and his family.


    The days turned into weeks as Dabi settled into a routine of training, missions, and caring for his siblings.


    Each morning, he would wake up early, eager to practice his combat skills and experiment with the elemental abilities that he had begun to unlock.


    With his recent level-up to 17, Dabi had gained new insight into his elemental skills.


    He had always been fascinated by how elements could be manipulated, and now he felt ready to explore their potential more deeply.


    System Notification:


    New Skill Discovered: Elemental Manipulation


    (Allows the user to enhance attacks with elemental attributes)


    Dabi grinned at the notification. This skill opened up a world of possibilities.


    He recalled his previous battles, envisioning how he could combine his physical strength with elemental attacks.


    Determined to test this new skill, Dabi decided to visit a secluded area in Darkwood Forest, a place where he often trained.


    It was quiet, with only the sound of rustling leaves and distant animal calls.


    As he prepared for his training, he closed his eyes and focused on his elemental energy.


    He had always felt a connection to the elements, but now he needed to channel that energy effectively.


    "Let''s see what you can do," he whispered to himself.


    Dabi visualized a fireball forming in his hand. Slowly, he concentrated, and to his amazement, a small flame flickered into existence.


    Excited, he took a step back and unleashed it toward a nearby tree.


    The fireball soared through the air before making contact, igniting a small patch of bark.


    "Wow! That''s incredible!" Dabi exclaimed, marveling at his creation.


    He felt a rush of power surging through him, motivating him to push further.


    He spent the next few hours experimenting with different elements.


    He conjured gusts of wind to enhance his agility, sending him soaring into the air for powerful aerial strikes.


    He even tried using water to create slippery surfaces, making it harder for monsters to approach him during training.


    With each attempt, Dabi grew more adept at combining his physical attacks with elemental forces. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The possibilities were endless, and he was eager to explore how these skills could impact his future battles.


    System Notification: Experience Gained: Level Up!


    Dabi felt a wave of energy as the familiar sensation of leveling up washed over him.


    He opened his status screen to see the results of his hard work.


    New Level: 18


    Stat Points Gained: 3


    He smiled, feeling proud of his progress. He knew exactly where to allocate his new points.


    New Stats: Strength: 30


    Agility: 29 (+10 from the ring and +3 from level up)


    Endurance: 31


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 26


    Memory: 45


    "More mana means I can use my elemental skills more freely," Dabi mused.


    He was excited at the thought of unleashing more powerful attacks, especially when facing tougher monsters in the future.


    After finishing his training, Dabi returned home, eager to share his discoveries with Eli and Mira.


    They were waiting for him, their faces lighting up as he walked through the door.


    "How was your training?" Mira asked, bouncing on her toes.


    "Great! I discovered a new skill that lets me use elemental attacks!" Dabi replied, enthusiasm spilling from his words.


    Eli''s eyes widened in awe. "Like fireballs and stuff?"


    "Exactly!" Dabi confirmed. "I can enhance my physical attacks with fire, wind, and even water! It''s incredible!"


    "Can you show us?" Mira begged, her curiosity piqued.


    "Maybe later," Dabi said, glancing toward the corner where the second egg rested.


    "For now, let''s focus on taking care of our new friend."


    As they sat down for dinner, Dabi couldn''t shake the excitement bubbling within him.


    With each level gained and each skill mastered, he was one step closer to being the protector he always wanted to be.


    After dinner, the siblings gathered around the egg, discussing what it might hatch into.....


    ---

 Chapter 19 - 19: The Hunt for Strength

    --- S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Their conversations were filled with dreams and aspirations for their new pet,


    fueling Dabi''s determination to protect them and nurture their growing family.


    As the evening came to a close, Dabi lay in bed, reflecting on the path ahead.


    He had faced challenges, but with newfound skills and the support of his siblings, he was ready for whatever lay beyond the horizon.


    The days continued to pass, and Dabi felt himself growing stronger with each training session and battle.


    He had settled into a rhythm that combined taking care of his siblings, honing his skills, and contemplating the mysteries of the second egg.


    One afternoon, Dabi sat in the backyard, watching Eli and Mira play with Fen, their Fenrir pup.


    He smiled as he observed the bond growing between them.


    The sun cast a warm glow over the garden, and Dabi felt a wave of contentment wash over him.


    But beneath that contentment lay a restless energy, a need to challenge himself further.


    System Notification:


    New Mission Available: Eliminate the Forest Guardian


    (Level 19 Boss Monster)


    Dabi''s eyes lit up at the notification. The Forest Guardian was a powerful beast, known to protect the depths of Darkwood Forest.


    Defeating it would not only earn him valuable experience but also prove that he was ready to face even greater challenges.


    The reward was enticing: 4,000 gold coins and a chance at a rare item.


    He clenched his fists, excitement coursing through him.


    "This is it," he thought. "This mission could be the push I need to reach level 20."


    Before leaving, Dabi gathered his siblings. "I have a new mission," he said, a determined look on his face.


    "I need to take down the Forest Guardian. I''ll be gone for a few days, but I''ll be careful."


    Mira''s eyes widened with concern. "Is it dangerous?"


    "I''ll be fine," Dabi reassured her, crouching down to meet her gaze.


    "I''ve grown stronger, and I have new skills to use. Just make sure to take care of Fen and the egg while I''m gone, okay?"


    Eli nodded enthusiastically. "You can do it, Dabi! We believe in you!"


    Dabi felt a rush of confidence at their encouragement.


    He hired a nanny to look after his siblings for the duration of his mission, ensuring they would be safe and cared for.


    After saying his goodbyes, he set out toward the depths of Darkwood Forest, determined to find the Forest Guardian.


    As he ventured deeper into the forest, the atmosphere shifted.


    The air grew thick with magic, and shadows danced among the trees. Dabi remained alert, recalling everything he had learned about the forest''s inhabitants.


    He moved quietly, using his Phantom Step skill to blend into the surroundings.


    The sounds of the forest surrounded him: rustling leaves, distant animal calls, and the occasional snap of a twig underfoot.


    He navigated through dense underbrush, his heart racing with anticipation.


    He could sense that he was getting closer to the Guardian''s lair.


    Suddenly, a roar echoed through the trees, shaking the ground beneath him.


    Dabi''s heart raced. "That must be it!" he thought, adrenaline coursing through him.


    He steeled himself, ready to face the challenge ahead.


    As he approached a clearing, he finally saw the Forest Guardian: a massive beast resembling a lion, covered in shimmering emerald scales and surrounded by swirling vines.


    Its eyes glowed with a fierce intelligence, and Dabi could feel its power radiating from across the clearing.


    Dabi inhaled deeply, recalling his training. "I can do this," he whispered.


    He activated his Elemental Manipulation skill, channeling fire into his fists, preparing for the fight.


    The Forest Guardian charged at him with ferocious speed, its massive paws pounding the earth.


    Dabi dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the creature''s claws.


    He countered with a flaming punch, hitting the Guardian on its flank.


    The fire erupted, but the Guardian roared defiantly, turning to face him.


    Dabi fought with everything he had, utilizing his agility and endurance to evade the Guardian''s powerful strikes.


    He combined his elemental skills with his physical prowess, striking fast and retreating quickly to avoid the beast''s retaliatory blows.


    After a fierce back-and-forth battle, Dabi began to find a rhythm.


    With each strike, he pushed himself further, drawing on his growing confidence and newfound skills.


    He weaved between attacks, using Phantom Step to vanish from sight and reappear for a surprise attack.


    System Notification: Experience Gained: Level Up!


    Dabi felt a surge of power as he realized he had leveled up.


    "I can''t stop now!" he thought, focusing his energy on the Guardian.


    With renewed determination, he unleashed a series of elemental attacks, blending fire and wind to create fiery tornadoes that disoriented the Guardian.


    Finally, with one last burst of strength, Dabi delivered a devastating blow, sending the Forest Guardian crashing to the ground.


    The earth trembled as the beast let out a final roar before falling silent.


    Panting and exhausted, Dabi surveyed the scene, a rush of adrenaline and triumph washing over him.


    He had done it he had defeated the Forest Guardian.


    System Notification:


    Mission Completed!


    Reward: 4,000 Gold Coins,


    Rare Item: Elemental Stone


    (Enhances elemental abilities)


    Breathing heavily, Dabi smiled in triumph. He had proven himself once again.


    As he caught his breath, he picked up the Elemental Stone, feeling its power resonating in his hands.


    New Level: 19


    Stat Points Gained: 3


    He opened his status screen to see the results of his victory:


    New Stats: Strength: 30


    Agility: 29 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 31


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 30 (+4 from the level-up)


    Memory: 45


    With a grin, Dabi allocated his new stat points into Mana.


    His elemental abilities would only become stronger, allowing him to unleash more powerful attacks in the future.


    "Let''s head home," he said to himself, a sense of satisfaction filling him.


    He had faced the challenge and emerged victorious. Gain some reward too.


    With the Elemental Stone in his possession and his siblings waiting for him, Dabi felt ready for whatever came next.


    ---

 Chapter 20 - 20: The Final Challenge to Level Up

    ---


    As he made his way back, he could already envision the excited expressions on Eli and Mira''s faces when he shared the story of his triumph and his newfound abilities.


    As Dabi returned home, the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow over the landscape.


    He was greeted by the excited chatter of Eli and Mira, who rushed to him as he stepped through the door.


    "Dabi! You''re back!" Mira exclaimed, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    "Did you defeat the Forest Guardian?" Eli asked, practically bouncing on his feet.


    Dabi nodded, a proud smile stretching across his face.


    "I did! And I even got this." He held up the Elemental Stone, its surface shimmering with power.


    The siblings gathered around, eager to hear all the details of his adventure. As he recounted his victory,


    Dabi felt a sense of fulfillment. But amidst the excitement, he sensed a change within himself an impending challenge was looming on the horizon.


    The following day, as Dabi prepared for another training session, he received a new system notification.


    System Notification:


    New Mission Available:


    Eliminate the Corrupted Serpent.


    (Level 20 Boss Monster)


    Reward: Egg acceleration, skills level up


    Dabi''s heart raced. The Corrupted Serpent was a feared creature known for its powerful magic and terrifying strength.


    Completing this mission would be no easy feat, but the rewards were enticing: a new skill,


    "Elemental Surge," and an item known as the "Egg Acceleration Crystal," which would significantly reduce the time it took for the mysterious egg to hatch.


    He took a moment to gather his thoughts. "This is it," he mused. "Level 20 will be a turning point for me."


    After discussing his new mission with Eli and Mira, Dabi made arrangements for another nanny to look after them.


    Tells her to take them to school and pick them up in time and cooking and other stuff.


    Once he felt assured of their safety, he set off for the dark caverns where the Corrupted Serpent was rumored to dwell.


    The path to the serpent''s lair was fraught with danger.


    Dabi encountered various creatures, but his training and the skills he had honed proved effective.


    He dispatched the monsters with ease, each victory boosting his confidence as he ventured deeper into the heart of the cavern.


    As he neared the lair, a sinister aura enveloped him.


    The air crackled with magic, and the walls were slick with a dark, oily substance.


    Dabi steeled himself, focusing on his training. He activated his Elemental Manipulation skill, preparing for what lay ahead.


    In the cavern''s depths, the Corrupted Serpent lay coiled, its scales glistening like polished obsidian.


    Its eyes glowed with malevolence, and it hissed, the sound reverberating through the cavern.


    "Prepare to meet your end!" Dabi shouted, charging forward, unleashing a flurry of elemental attacks.


    The serpent reacted swiftly, its massive body striking back with incredible speed. Dabi ducked and rolled, using his Phantom Step skill to evade the serpent''s venomous fangs.


    The battle raged on, and each of Dabi''s attacks met with fierce resistance.


    He could feel the weight of the fight bearing down on him, but he pushed through, tapping into his newfound abilities.


    As the serpent unleashed waves of dark magic, Dabi focused on channeling his energy, determined to overpower the creature. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi use his sword to cut the serpent many times. But it was very tough. Its scale were hard, his sword could barely cut it.


    Dabi decided on air for his eyes and mouth. He used phantom steps and cut the serpent one eye.


    The serpent in pain and anger swings its tail, dabi is hit by the tail his sword is dropped from his hands. The snake rushes forward Dabi.


    Dabi again used phantom steps to dodge the serpent''s attack the sepent head hit on the big tree.


    Seeing the opportunity dabi pulls out a dagger and stabs it''s other eye. Then.....


    With a final, powerful strike infused with elemental energy, Dabi managed to pierce through the serpent''s defenses.


    The Corrupted Serpent let out a deafening roar, collapsing to the ground in defeat.


    Dabi stood panting, sweat dripping from his brow, the thrill of victory washing over him.


    System Notification:


    Mission Completed!


    Reward- New Skill: Elemental Surge


    (Amplifies elemental attacks for a short duration)


    Item Acquired: Egg Acceleration Crystal


    (Reduces hatching time for one egg)


    Breathless, Dabi activated his new skill, feeling a rush of power course through him.


    The Elemental Surge would elevate his combat abilities, allowing him to unleash even more devastating attacks in the future.


    With his mission complete, Dabi opened his status screen to see the results of his hard work.


    New Level: 20


    Stat Points Gained: 10


    Mana Increased by +15


    Total Stat Points Available: 13


    Dabi took a moment to reflect on his progress before allocating his stat points.


    He felt stronger, more resilient, and ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    Current Stats:


    Strength: 33


    Agility: 29 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 31


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 45 (+15 from level-up)


    Memory: 45


    Dabi allocated his stat points as follows:


    Agility: 36 (+7)


    Strength: 33 (+3)


    Endurance: 34 (+3)


    With his new stats, Dabi felt an immense sense of pride.


    He was no longer the weak child of the past; he was becoming a formidable force, ready to protect his family and uncover the mysteries of his world.


    As he walked back home, the Egg Acceleration Crystal safely tucked away in his pouch, he couldn''t wait to share the news with Eli and Mira.


    With the crystal, they might finally discover what was inside the second egg.


    As he stepped through the door, he was greeted by the excited squeals of his siblings.


    "Dabi! You''re back! Tell us everything!" they chorused, their eyes wide with curiosity.


    Dabi chuckled, "You won''t believe what I''ve accomplished this time."


    And so, with each step, Dabi felt not just the weight of his responsibilities but also the thrill of the adventure ahead.


    He was growing stronger with every battle, and he was only just getting started.


    ---

 Chapter 21 - 21: The Moment of Hatching

    ---


    Two months had passed since Dabi''s awakening ceremony, a day that had altered the course of his life in ways he could never have anticipated.


    It was a defining moment, the kind he knew he''d look back on years from now.


    Even now, as he sat alone in his quiet room, the memories were fresh and vivid how he''d felt his heart pounding,


    Adrenaline flooded his veins, as he grasped the sheer magnitude of the abilities he''d been given.


    But with that power came a responsibility that weighed heavily on his shoulders, a mantle he willingly took up for the sake of his siblings and his family''s legacy.


    He had changed since that day, and it wasn''t just the strength he''d gained.


    Each battle fought, every grueling training session endured, had forged him into something new sharper, more resilient, a protector his siblings could rely on.


    He felt a quiet pride in transformation.


    It was a subtle shift he could see in the mirror, in the way he carried himself, in the determination that hardened his gaze.


    Sighing, he let his mind drift to those close to him. Eli and Mira, his younger siblings, had been his constant companions through it all.


    Their laughter, their curiosity, and their unshakeable faith in him were as important to his journey as his own skills.


    And now, with their growing bond to the magical creatures that had joined them, he felt their shared destiny weaving tighter, each thread reinforcing their unity.


    "Dabi! Come quickly!" Eli''s voice, bright with excitement, cut through his reverie, pulling him back to the present.


    He sat up, immediately alert.


    Eli sounded thrilled no, ecstatic.


    "It''s time to hatch the egg!"


    Eli''s words echoed down the hall, and Dabi could hear Mira''s cheerful giggles as well.


    He bolted from his room, heart thumping with anticipation, and hurried to join them in the living room,


    where the second egg lay nestled in the makeshift nest they''d created together.


    It rested softly in a bed of blankets and cushions, gleaming faintly under the warm glow of their lanterns.


    Dabi took in the scene, feeling a surge of joy and nostalgia.


    This egg had been a source of wonder and mystery for weeks, and now the moment they''d waited for had finally arrived.


    "I can''t believe this day has finally come!" Mira said, her eyes wide with excitement.


    She hugged her arms around herself, practically bouncing in place. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What do you think it will be, Dabi?"


    "I don''t know," Dabi replied, grinning at her. "But I have a feeling it''ll be worth the wait."


    Eli, already teeming with energy, added, "I hope it''s something strong! Maybe even stronger than Fen!"


    His eyes were filled with determination, a mirror of Dabi''s own resolve.


    Eli wanted nothing more than to protect his family, a spirit Dabi both admired and wished he could shelter from the harsher realities of their world.


    Taking a deep breath, Dabi reached into his pouch and pulled out the Egg Acceleration Crystal.


    This was a rare artifact, one he''d managed to acquire through a series of challenges, and he''d saved it for this very moment.


    "Let''s do this," he said, his voice steady but tinged with excitement.


    He gave his siblings a reassuring nod, then focused all his attention on the egg.


    He activated the crystal, watching as a gentle, warm light enveloped the egg.


    It started to pulse, softly at first, then stronger, as cracks began to appear along its surface.


    The faint sound of cracking resonated in the room, and Dabi''s heart beat in rhythm with the emerging life within.


    The anticipation was almost too much to bear.


    His siblings held their breath, eyes fixed on the egg, and even Dabi found himself captivated by the suspense of the moment.


    Finally, with a burst of energy, the egg shattered, and a small creature emerged a tiger cub with snow-white fur and striking blue eyes that seemed to glow with a mysterious light.


    It stood tall, almost regal despite its tiny frame, exuding an aura of quiet strength that belied its youth.


    Dabi recognized the type immediately. It was a Spirit Beast, the same class as Fen, his first pet, and his heart swelled with joy at the sight.


    He felt a powerful connection to the cub, sensing that it would be more than just a companion it would be a trusted ally and a loyal friend on the journey ahead.


    The tiger let out a soft, tentative growl, one that was more curious than threatening.


    Dabi knelt down, extending a hand towards the cub, careful not to startle it. "Welcome to the family," he said gently, his voice warm.


    System Notification:


    New Pet Acquired: White Tiger


    Class: Spirit Beast


    Skills Unlocked:


    1. Stealth Pounce (Unlocked): Allows Shiro to move silently and strike from the shadows.


    2. Elemental Roar (Locked): A powerful roar that enhances the abilities of allies.


    3. Feline Agility (Locked): Increased speed and evasion in combat.


    4. Guardian''s Blessing (Locked): Provides temporary protection to allies.


    5. Spirit Bond (Locked): A deep connection that enhances both Dabi and Shiro''s abilities when fighting together.


    The notification faded, and Dabi looked up to see his siblings'' faces, which were alight with awe.


    "It''s amazing, Dabi!" Eli exclaimed, reaching out cautiously to pet the cub, who nuzzled his hand in response, purring softly.


    Mira giggled with delight, her eyes shining as she stroked the tiger''s back, marveling at the softness of its fur.


    "Look at him," Mira whispered, almost reverent. "It''s like he''s meant to be with us."


    Dabi smiled, watching his siblings bond with the tiger, Eli said, I will name the baby tiger.


    It''s all white and it''s eye are like so cute.


    Let''s call it... Whity! The name he''d decided to give the cub.


    "He''s more than we could have hoped for. And he''s only going to get stronger."


    A new sense of determination flared within him. Whity was still young, and he wanted to make sure that their training would allow him to grow and unlock his potential fully.


    He couldn''t wait to see how Whity would evolve, and he was determined to guide him every step of the way, just as he''d done with Fen.


    "Let''s take some time to train together," Dabi suggested, rising to his feet.


    "whity''s still learning, and we need to help him grow strong enough to handle whatever challenges might come our way."


    ---

 Chapter 22 - 22: New Bonds and Rising Levels

    ---


    The afternoon passed in a blur of excitement as they moved to the backyard.


    Dabi guided whity through basic commands, teaching him to respond to his voice, to follow simple gestures, and to move gracefully around obstacles.


    The tiger cub proved to be an eager learner, his movements agile and fluid despite his youth.


    He darted around, his small but powerful frame weaving through the training exercises with surprising speed.


    As the session went on, Dabi saw glimpses of whity''s potential.


    There was a sharpness in his gaze, a spark that hinted at untapped power, waiting to be unleashed.


    He could already sense that this tiger would be a formidable force in the battles to come.


    After a while, he turned to his siblings, who had been watching with wide eyes.


    "What do you think of whity?" he asked, genuinely curious to hear their thoughts.


    Mira was the first to speak, her voice filled with admiration.


    "He''s incredible! I can''t wait to see what he can do!"


    Eli nodded vigorously. "I think he''ll be even stronger than Fen!" he said, a glint of ambition in his eyes.


    "He''s going to be amazing in battle, I just know it!"


    Dabi''s heart swelled with warmth.


    It was moments like this that reminded him of why he fought so hard, why he continued pushing himself beyond his limits.


    This was more than just training; it was a family bond strengthened by a shared dream.


    Together, they were becoming stronger, building something lasting and meaningful.


    As the sun began to set, casting a golden glow over the landscape, Dabi felt a surge of pride and purpose.


    They had a long road ahead, filled with challenges and unknown dangers, but he was ready to face them, knowing that his family was by his side.


    With whity now part of their lives, he felt that their journey was only just beginning, a path filled with endless possibilities.


    Standing there, watching Whity playfully chase after his siblings in the fading light, Dabi felt a renewed sense of resolve.


    Whatever came next, whatever trials awaited them, they would face it together, bound by love, strength, and the unbreakable bonds they had forged.


    Eli and Mira sat at the table for with Fen and Whity. While Dabi was cooking dinner.


    After dinner, Eli and Mira took fen whity with them to bed. Dabi was also tired he fell asleep.


    The next day. Dabi woke up to the sounds of laughter echoing through the house.


    He smiled, recognizing the joyful chaos that his siblings brought.


    Running around the house, he found Eli and Mira in the living room, playing with their spirit pets, Fen and Whity.


    "Look at them go!" Mira laughed, pointing at Fen, who was bounding playfully around the room.


    The small wolf, with its sleek fur and vibrant blue eyes, was joyfully trying to catch a soft ball that Eli had thrown.


    Meanwhile, Whity, the newly named white tiger, was showing off its agility, gracefully leaping and twirling in the air, eager to impress Eli.


    Dabi watched, his heart swelling with pride. Both pets had formed strong bonds with his siblings Fen had become Mira''s constant companion, and Whity was inseparable from Eli.


    "Hey, look!" Eli exclaimed as Fen successfully caught the ball, holding it triumphantly in its mouth. Fen just howls I''m excitement


    "Fen is getting better every day!"


    Mira nodded enthusiastically.


    "And Whity is amazing! I can''t believe how fast he learns!"


    Just then, a soft chime interrupted their play. Dabi glanced at his system notification.


    System Notification:


    Fen has unlocked a new skill!


    Skill Unlocked: Howl of the Pack -


    Boosts the morale and strength of nearby allies for a short duration.


    "Wow! Fen got a new skill!" Dabi exclaimed, drawing the attention of his siblings.


    "Howl of the Pack sounds incredible.


    You''ll be able to help us even more in battle!"


    Fen wagged its tail, seemingly proud of its achievement.


    Eli and Mira clapped their hands in excitement, showering praise on their spirit pets.


    "I can''t wait to see it in action!" Eli grinned, scratching Whity behind the ears.


    Dabi shows his siblings the old drawing they have made and gift it to Dabi.


    See now this drawing is match our life.


    You drew two pets, now we have fen and whity. Mira said let''s train them again like yesterday. "Let''s go train!"


    "Maybe later," Dabi replied, glancing outside. "I have a mission to complete first.


    A dimensional gate has opened in the forest, and I need to check it out."


    You both go get ready, you will be going to school. I will make breakfast now.


    After that Dabi took Eli and Mira to school.


    They says goodbye to Dabi,


    "Be careful, Dabi!" Mira said, her voice laced with concern. "Promise you''ll come back safe!"


    Dabi nodded, ruffling her hair affectionately.


    "I promise." Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You two stay here and listen to what your teacher says. I''ll be back before you know it."


    With that, Dabi set off for the forest, determined to face whatever lay beyond the dimensional gate.


    As he ventured deeper into the trees, he could feel the tension in the air, the unmistakable energy that pulsed from the gate.


    The surroundings felt different charged with magic and danger.


    Upon reaching the gate, Dabi noticed the flickering energies swirling around it.


    He took a deep breath, preparing himself for the challenge ahead.


    He stepped through the gate and found himself in a strange, otherworldly realm filled with bizarre creatures and shimmering lights.


    His instincts kicked in as he began to hunt, taking down monsters with practiced efficiency.


    His agility and newfound strength allowed him to dodge attacks while delivering swift, powerful blows.


    Dabi felt exhilarated as he fought, each enemy defeated bringing him closer to his goal.


    After several intense encounters, Dabi emerged victorious, having cleared the area around the gate.


    He returned through the portal, feeling a rush of satisfaction as he completed his mission.


    System Notification:-


    New Level: 21


    New Level: 22


    Stat Points Gained: 6


    Dabi opened his status screen, eager to allocate his newfound stat points.


    He recalled his initial struggles and the determination that fueled his growth.


    This time, he knew exactly where to put his points.


    Current Stats Before Allocation:


    Strength: 33


    Agility: 36 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 34


    Intelligence: 47


    Mana: 45


    Memory: 45


    ---

 Chapter 23 - 23: A Fusion of Power

    ---


    Dabi allocated his stat points as follows:


    6 points into Intelligence, bringing it to 53.


    New Stats After Allocation:


    Name: Dabi


    Level 22


    Strength: 33


    Agility: 36 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 34


    Intelligence: 53 (+6)


    Mana: 55 (+10 from level-up)


    Memory: 45


    As the last point was allocated, Dabi felt a surge of energy coursing through him.


    His vision sharpened, and he was suddenly aware of a new ability unlocking within him.


    System Notification:-


    New Ability Unlocked: Stat Insight -


    Allows the user to see the stats and levels of other beings within a certain radius.


    Skill Unlocked:-


    Elemental Sense :Grants enhanced perception of elemental affinities in the environment and helps in identifying weaknesses in foes.


    Dabi grinned, excitement bubbling within him. This ability would change everything.


    No longer would he have to guess the strength of an opponent or the capabilities of an ally; he could assess them in an instant.


    With Elemental Sense, he could exploit elemental weaknesses in battles, gaining an advantage against foes.


    Feeling invigorated, he made his way back home, eager to share his progress with his siblings and showcase the power of Fen''s new skill.


    As he stepped through the door, the familiar sounds of laughter welcomed him back.


    "Dabi! You''re back!" Mira shouted, running up to him. "Did you complete your mission?"


    "Yeah, and I leveled up twice!" he replied, his face beaming with pride. "And Fen unlocked a new skill!"


    "That''s awesome!" Eli said, holding Whity close. "Let''s go train together and see how much stronger we''ve all gotten!"


    Dabi nodded, feeling grateful for the bonds he had formed and the journey ahead of them.


    With Whity and Fen at their sides, they would face whatever challenges the future held, united and stronger than ever.


    Dabi stood in his room, the dim light illuminating the collection of treasures he had gathered during his adventures. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Among them were two shimmering stones he had found in the depths of a dimensional gate.


    Each stone pulsed with a distinct energy, and Dabi had been contemplating their potential ever since he acquired them.


    The first stone, Mana Stone, glowed with a vibrant blue hue, resonating with magical energy.


    The second, known as the Elemental Stone, radiated a warm golden light, symbolizing the elemental forces he had learned to control.


    Dabi felt a connection to both stones, sensing they could amplify his abilities. Dabi fells both stone have connections.


    They are like one stone. If I focus my mind and mana I can merge them


    After much contemplation, he decided it was time to merge the two stones, believing their combined power could elevate his skills to a new level.


    He focused on the task at hand, visualizing the fusion in his mind as he held both stones together.


    "Here goes nothing," Dabi muttered, channeling his mana into the stones.


    As the energies intertwined, a brilliant flash erupted, illuminating the room.


    The stones fused into a single, radiant gem.


    System Notification:-


    Item Created: Gem of Elemental Mastery


    Effect: Grants a one-time use skill upgrade and permanent+ 50 mana.


    Dabi stared in awe at the newly formed gem, feeling a surge of excitement.


    With a flick of his wrist, he activated the gem, focusing on his Element Control skill.


    System Notification:


    Skill Upgrade: Element Control has been transformed into Elemental Mastery!


    Description: Dabi can now manipulate and blend elements with enhanced precision and power.


    Each element can be combined to create new effects, increasing damage and utility in combat.


    "Elemental Mastery," Dabi repeated, testing the name on his tongue.


    It felt right. He envisioned the possibilities fire and water for steam, earth and air for dust storms.


    His imagination raced with the potential combinations he could create.


    Dabi think Elemental Mastery might be my true class.


    But his hopes were down seeing his class was still questions mark ? ? ?


    Then he think this skill is very powerful no need be sad.


    I will get my class soon. First lets master my new skills.


    Feeling invigorated by the upgrade, Dabi decided to practice his new skill outside.


    He ventured into the nearby training ground, where he could freely experiment without fear of harming anyone.


    As he began to focus on combining elements, he discovered that he could create small whirlwinds of fire and water, swirling around him in a dazzling display.


    The air crackled with energy, and the ground trembled slightly under the force of his newfound abilities.


    He start practicing by taking down first low level monster.


    After an intense practice session, Dabi felt a surge of power within him.


    System Notification:


    Level Up: Dabi has reached Level 23!


    With the excitement of reaching a new level, Dabi opened his status screen, ready to allocate his points.


    But he hesitated, recalling his strategy of holding off on allocations until he reached a higher level.


    "Not yet," he murmured, deciding to wait until he could gather more points for a more significant boost.


    For now, he would continue honing his skills.


    Current Stats Before Allocation:


    Strength: 33


    Agility: 36 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 34


    Intelligence: 53


    Mana: 105 (+50 from gem )


    Memory: 45


    With a grin, Dabi decided to head back home, eager to share his experience with his siblings.


    The thought of combining the elements and the excitement of leveling up filled him with determination for the challenges ahead.


    As he approached the house, he could hear Mira and Eli laughing again.


    The sight of his siblings brought a warmth to his heart, reminding him of what he fought for.


    "Hey, you two!" he called, entering the living room. "You won''t believe what I just did!"


    "What? What?" Eli exclaimed, bouncing on his feet with excitement.


    "I combined the Mana Stone and Elemental Stone and upgraded my Element Control skill to Elemental Mastery!"


    Dabi announced, his eyes shining with enthusiasm.


    "Really? That''s incredible!" Mira cheered, her eyes wide with awe.


    "Can you show us?"


    "Of course!" Dabi replied, stepping outside again to demonstrate.


    He focused, conjuring a swirling orb of fire and water, creating a stunning display that left his siblings in awe.


    "Whoa!" Eli gasped. "You''re amazing, Dabi!"


    Mira clapped her hands, her excitement infectious.


    "I can''t wait to see how you use it on your next mission!"


    Dabi smiled, feeling grateful for his family''s support.


    With new skills and the bonds they shared, he felt ready for whatever


    lay ahead.


    Together, they would face every challenge, growing stronger as a family.


    ---

 Chapter 24 - 24: Mastering Elemental Control

    ---


    After the exhilarating experience of combining the Mana Stone and Elemental Stone.


    Dabi felt a surge of energy coursing through him, a burning desire to push his newfound abilities to the limit.


    His Elemental Mastery skill held immense potential, but he knew that it was only as powerful as the effort he put into mastering it.


    This was a rare chance to explore his full capabilities.


    Determined to experiment and expand his skills, he set out to train in the forest, accompanied by his two spirit pets, Fen and Whity.


    The afternoon sun filtered through the dense canopy, casting dappled shadows on the forest floor, as Dabi found a secluded clearing.


    It was a tranquil place, with the sounds of birdsong blending with the rustling of leaves, the perfect environment for him to focus and push himself without distractions.


    As he took in a deep breath of the fresh air, he felt his nerves settle, and his excitement build.


    "Alright, let''s see what we can do today," he said, his heart racing with anticipation.


    His hands tingled with the anticipation of the energy he was about to summon.


    Fen, the black-furred wolf with his piercing yellow eyes, sat at his side, watching intently, while Whity, the white tiger with shimmering silver stripes, prowled nearby, her gaze fixed on Dabi.


    System Notification:


    Training Session Initiated: Elemental Mastery Practice


    Dabi closed his eyes and focused, recalling the various elements he wanted to manipulate.


    He envisioned thunder, imagining the raw, crackling energy that surged from the skies during a storm.


    He pictured the lightning''s brightness, the rumble of its power, and tried to channel that energy into his hands.


    But as he strained, reaching out to the thunder in his mind, he felt a disheartening void. Nothing happened.


    He opened his eyes and sighed, feeling a slight wave of frustration begin to bubble.


    "Alright, let''s try something different," he muttered to himself, adjusting his stance.


    Shifting his focus, he visualized lava molten, fiery rock flowing like a river from a volcano, scorching everything in its path.


    Lava seemed simple, he thought, a combination of earth and fire, elements he''d already worked with.


    But once again, as he channeled his energy, he felt nothing take shape.


    It was as if he were trying to grab smoke with his hands, the image vivid in his mind, but impossible to grasp.


    He clenched his fists, feeling a sense of inadequacy creeping in.


    "Come on, Dabi! You can do this!" he encouraged himself aloud, determined to shake off the self-doubt gnawing at him.


    He tried again, this time aiming for wood, envisioning vines sprouting from the earth and weaving around him.


    With his hands outstretched, he tried to summon life from the ground.


    But even that effort fizzled out, leaving him with an uncomfortable sense of defeat.


    "Looks like I''m not ready for those advanced elements yet," he sighed, frustration evident in his voice.


    The realization weighed heavily on him. As much as he had grown since his awakening, there were limits he still hadn''t broken through.


    These elemental combinations were beyond his current capabilities, a stark reminder of how much further he needed to go.


    After a moment''s pause, Dabi steadied his mind and took a deep breath, his eyes narrowing in determination. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "What if I focus on combining simpler elements instead?" he pondered, recalling his previous successes with basic combinations.


    It wasn''t as thrilling as wielding thunder or lava, but he knew that pushing his limits too fast could be counterproductive.


    After several attempts, he managed to create a small burst of steam by mixing water and fire, generating a warm, misty cloud that briefly obscured his view.


    "Not exactly thunder, but it''s a start!" he chuckled, a hint of humor breaking through his frustration.


    The steam wasn''t flashy, but it was progress, a tangible sign of his growth.


    Next, he attempted to combine earth and water, creating a thick, malleable mud that he could manipulate.


    As he continued practicing, an idea sparked in his mind what if he and his spirit pets worked together, forming basic combo moves that they could use in battle?


    "Fen, Whity, let''s try something!" Dabi called out, gesturing to the black wolf and the white tiger, who both perked up at his command.


    Fen leaped forward, producing a small burst of ice under Dabi''s direction, coating the mud in a thin layer of frost.


    The combined effect created a slippery surface, ideal for trapping or disorienting enemies.


    Whity, taken by surprise, playfully skidded across the frozen mud, her claws scraping the surface as she struggled to keep her balance.


    "Hey, watch it, Whity!" Dabi laughed, dodging the excited tiger as she stumbled in her attempt to stop herself, her tail swishing in the air as she spun.


    Whity eventually managed to halt her slide, shaking her head in feigned annoyance before bounding back to Dabi''s side with an indignant huff.


    The trio continued to train together, developing new tactics and honing their synergy as a team.


    Each successful move, however minor, was another building block in the foundation of Dabi''s growth.


    With each passing moment, he felt a deeper connection with Fen and Whity, as if they were extensions of his own will.


    It was a powerful sensation, one that filled him with both pride and gratitude.


    As the sun dipped lower in the sky, casting an amber glow over the clearing, Dabi began to feel the physical toll of the day''s training.


    His muscles ached, his breath came in heavy pants, and a sheen of sweat glistened on his brow. Yet, despite the exhaustion, he felt a profound sense of fulfillment.


    He had pushed his limits, and although he hadn''t succeeded in everything he set out to achieve, he knew he had grown.


    System Notification:


    Level Up: Dabi has reached Level 24!


    Dabi straightened up, a surge of energy revitalizing him as he opened his status screen.


    The familiar thrill of leveling up washed over him, momentarily dispelling his fatigue.


    He examined his unallocated stat points but, as before, decided to hold off on assigning them.


    He preferred to wait for a more strategic moment, when he could make the most impactful choices.


    "Let''s keep pushing forward," he said to Fen and Whity, who responded with eager growls,


    Thier eyes sparkling with energy despite the long day of training.


    As they settled down for a short rest, the familiar sound of the system echoed in Dabi''s mind, interrupting the peaceful silence of the clearing.


    Ding! System Notification:


    New Mission Available: Eliminate the Forest Boss


    Objective: Defeat the main boss of Darkwood Forest to prove yourself.


    Reward: 5000 gold coins, a unique item, and skill progression.


    ---

 Chapter 25 - 25: The Forest Boss

    ---


    Dabi''s pulse quickened at the prospect of facing a boss monster.


    He had been waiting for a mission like this a true test of his abilities, one that would challenge him and push him to his limits.


    The thrill of battle, the anticipation of overcoming a formidable foe, all of it sent a surge of adrenaline through him.


    "This is it!" he exclaimed, his voice filled with determination.


    "If I can defeat this creature, I''ll prove how far I''ve come!"


    His mind raced with thoughts of the upcoming battle, the strategies he would use, the skills he had honed with Fen and Whity.


    This wasn''t just a fight for glory; it was a chance to demonstrate the fruits of his hard work, to show himself that he was no longer the same person he had been two months ago.


    Fen and Whity, sensing his excitement, responded with eager growls, their bodies tense with anticipation.


    They were as ready as he was, their loyalty unwavering, their determination matching his own.


    As Dabi began to gather his belongings, he cast one final glance around the clearing, a place that had borne witness to his growth.


    With a deep breath, he steeled himself for the challenge ahead. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Darkwood Forest awaited, its shadows hiding dangers unknown, its depths home to the powerful boss he was about to confront.


    "Let''s do this!" he declared, his voice steady and resolute.


    Together with his spirit pets, he set off into the heart of the forest, ready to face whatever lay in wait.


    The path was uncertain, the dangers numerous, but Dabi knew one thing for certain: he was no longer just a novice.


    He was a warrior, a protector, and he was prepared to prove it.


    As he prepared for the challenge ahead, he knew that this mission would not only test his newfound skills but also shape the future of his journey.


    Dabi stood at the edge of the clearing, anticipation bubbling within him as he prepared to confront the Forest Boss.


    With Fen and Whity at his side, he felt a surge of confidence.


    The air around them crackled with tension, and the forest seemed to hold its breath in expectation of the impending battle.


    "Remember, teamwork is key," Dabi instructed, looking at his spirit pets.


    Fen nodded, its fur bristling with energy, while Whity''s eyes glowed with determination. "Let''s do this!"


    As they ventured deeper into the woods, the atmosphere changed.


    The sounds of the forest faded into a hushed silence, and an ominous energy filled the air.


    Suddenly, the ground shook, and a colossal figure emerged from the shadows: a massive, towering beast with gnarled branches for arms and glowing eyes that pierced the darkness.


    Forest Boss: Elderwood Colossus


    Level: 30


    Health: 10,000


    Dabi''s heart raced. The Elderwood Colossus was a formidable foe, towering over him and exuding an aura of power.


    "Stay sharp!" Dabi yelled as the boss roared, sending vibrations through the ground.


    The battle began in a flurry of movement.


    Dabi activated his Elemental Mastery, channeling energy as he summoned a burst of steam to obscure the boss''s vision.


    "Fen, freeze its legs! Whity, distract it from the side!"


    Fen unleashed a blast of ice, encasing the Colossus''s feet and slowing its movement.


    Whity dashed forward, darting around the boss, drawing its attention away from Dabi.


    Seizing the opportunity, Dabi concentrated and unleashed a torrent of mud toward the beast''s lower body, trying to trap it further.


    The Elderwood Colossus thrashed against the mud and ice, but Dabi''s combined tactics began to wear it down.


    "We can do this!" he shouted, feeling the adrenaline surge through him.


    As the battle raged on, Dabi''s skills began to shine.


    After a fierce exchange of blows and attacks, Dabi saw an opening.


    "Now, all together!" he commanded.


    With a combined attack, Fen and Whity created a chaotic flurry of ice and mud that immobilized the boss, allowing Dabi to strike the finishing blow.


    With one final powerful strike, the Elderwood Colossus collapsed, its health finally depleted. Dabi let out a victorious roar, exhilarated by the triumph.


    System Notification: Congratulations!


    You have defeated the Forest Boss: Elderwood Colossus!


    Reward: 5000 gold coins, a unique item, and skill progression!


    Unique Item Obtained: Twin Elemental Shields


    Description: A pair of magical shields that provide protection from elemental attacks.


    When wielded, they can absorb a portion of elemental damage and convert it into mana for the user.


    Grants a +15 defense boost and +10 mana regeneration when active.


    Inside Dabis mind, he thinks- i can give the shield to Eli and Mira.


    With that I can fell more security. Let''s do that. When I get back home.


    Skill Progression:


    Elemental Mastery: Upgraded to Advanced Elemental Mastery


    Description: Increases efficiency and effectiveness of all elemental attacks, allowing Dabi to combine elements for more powerful effects.


    Dabi stood, catching his breath, the victory washing over him like a wave.


    He opened his status window, a wide grin spreading across his face as he reviewed his new rewards.


    Current Stats:


    Strength: 33


    Agility: 36 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 34


    Intelligence: 53


    Mana: 105


    Memory: 45


    Total Unallocated Points: 16


    Feeling the surge of power from both the battle and the mission rewards,


    Dabi decided to save his points for later, waiting until he reached level 30 for a more strategic allocation.


    "Let''s head back and tell Eli and Mira about our victory," Dabi suggested, a smile on his face.


    Fen and Whity bounded alongside him, both excited to share the news.


    As they made their way home, Dabi''s mind raced with thoughts of what lay ahead.


    The forest held more challenges, more opportunities to grow, and with each mission completed, he felt a step closer to his ultimate goal of mastering his powers and saving his family.


    "I can''t wait to see what comes next," he said aloud, feeling the bond with his spirit pets grow even stronger.


    Together, they would face whatever challenges awaited them.


    ---

 Chapter 26 - 26: A Day with family.

    ---


    After receiving the unique shields as rewards for defeating the Forest Boss,


    Dabi stood for a moment, feeling the weight of his victory settle in.


    The boss fight had pushed him to his limits, but it was worth every struggle.


    The shields, glowing with an ethereal light, were more than just tools for defense they symbolized his progress, his growing strength, and the promise he had made to protect his family.


    As he stared at the shields in his hands, thoughts of Eli and Mira filled his mind.


    He had fought for them, to keep them safe. And now, he had something tangible to offer them something that would help protect them when he wasn''t there.


    With a purposeful stride, Dabi made his way back home, the shields tucked under his arm.


    Eli and Mira were waiting for him, as always, their faces lighting up the moment he walked through the door.


    "Here you go, Eli, Mira," Dabi said, his voice soft but full of warmth, handing each of them a shield that shimmered with a magical aura.


    "These will help keep you safe when I''m not around."


    Mira''s eyes sparkled with excitement as she ran her fingers along the intricate carvings on the shield''s surface. "Wow, Dabi! It''s so beautiful! Thank you!"


    Eli, ever the more energetic of the two, grinned from ear to ear.


    "This is awesome! I can use it in training, right?" he asked, gripping the shield tightly as if he were ready to charge into battle that very moment.


    Dabi chuckled, ruffling Eli''s hair. "Not yet, but you''ll get there. For now, just keep it safe."


    Seeing the joy and awe in their expressions filled Dabi with a deep sense of satisfaction.


    He had always felt the burden of responsibility for his younger siblings, especially after their parents had passed.


    But moments like this when he could see their faces light up with hope and excitement made all the challenges worth it.


    With his siblings secured, Dabi decided it was time to take a well-deserved break.


    After weeks of intense training and dangerous missions, he longed to spend some quality time with Eli and Mira.


    He needed to reconnect, to remind himself why he was fighting so hard in the first place.


    "How about we go to the park today?" Dabi suggested, flashing them a rare, genuine smile.


    "Yes!" Mira squealed, jumping up and down with excitement. "Let''s go, let''s go!"


    Eli, not to be outdone, grabbed Dabi''s hand. "I''m going to race you there!"


    The trio spent the entire afternoon at the park, laughing and playing without a care in the world.


    They played hide-and-seek, Dabi pretending not to notice Eli''s loud footsteps as he tried to sneak up on him.


    Mira gathered flowers and spun in circles, her laughter filling the air like music.


    They even had a small picnic under the shade of a large tree, sharing stories about their day and talking about the future.


    For the first time in a while, Dabi allowed himself to relax.


    He wasn''t the "Protector" today, or the one with the weight of the world on his shoulders.


    He was simply a brother, spending time with the two people who meant the most to him.


    As the sun began to set, casting a golden glow over the park, Dabi sat back and soaked in the moment.


    For now, everything felt perfect.


    But even in moments of peace, Dabi''s mind was always ticking.


    His intelligence, now surpassing 50, had granted him the ability to see other people''s stats.


    A part of him was curious what kind of potential did his siblings have?


    They had grown up in this world of gates and monsters just like he had, and he knew they had to have some talents of their own.


    "Hey," Dabi said, grinning mischievously, "Let me check your stats."


    Mira and Eli exchanged puzzled glances, not quite understanding what he meant.


    Dabi, focusing his energy, activated his Stats Insight ability.


    A shimmering screen appeared before him, displaying his siblings'' stats in detail.


    System Notification: Stats Insight Activated


    Mira''s Stats


    Level:10


    Skills:


    1.Elemental Spark- A basic ability to manipulate small flames.


    2. Nature''s Embrace-A skill that allows her to temporarily accelerate the growth of plants.


    Eli''s Stats:


    Level:8


    Skills:


    1. Shadow Dash- A basic ability to momentarily increase his speed, allowing him to evade attacks.


    2. Tiny Tornado- A skill that creates a small whirlwind to disrupt enemies.


    Dabi raised his eyebrows in surprise, genuinely impressed. "Wow, you both have some pretty awesome skills!" he said, turning to face them. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Mira, those abilities could really come in handy one day, especially in battle.


    And Eli, that Shadow Dash is going to make you tough to catch!"


    Mira blushed at the compliment, her smile wide and proud.


    "I''ve been practicing my mana! I can make a bigger mana ball now!"


    Eli, on the other hand, puffed out his chest with exaggerated confidence.


    "I can run fast like you now, Dabi! I''ll be the fastest in town!"


    Dabi laughed, shaking his head. "Keep practicing, and you''ll both grow stronger. You''ll be unstoppable before long."


    As night fell and the stars began to dot the sky, the three of them made their way home.


    The cool evening breeze rustled the leaves as they walked, their steps light with the contentment of the day well-spent.


    Dabi felt a deep sense of gratitude. His siblings were safe, and they were getting stronger.


    The shields he had given them would protect them, but so would their own abilities.


    For Dabi, the road ahead was still long and filled with uncertainty, but he knew one thing for sure whatever challenges awaited them, they would face them together, as a family.


    He glanced at Eli and Mira, their faces still glowing with the joy of the day, and felt his resolve harden.


    He had fought hard to protect them, and he would keep fighting for as long as it took.


    This was only the beginning of their journey. But with the strength they were building,


    Dabi knew they were ready for whatever came next.


    ---

 Chapter 27 - 27: The Final Countdown

    ---


    Two weeks remained before the entrance exam for the National Academy, a crucial milestone for Dabi and his siblings.


    The exam was more than just a test of knowledge or strength; it was the first major step toward securing their future.


    In their small home, the atmosphere buzzed with anticipation and nervous energy as Dabi prepared for the challenge that could determine his destiny.


    For him, the academy represented a new beginning, an escape from the life he and his siblings had known, a life marked by struggle and uncertainty.


    Since his awakening ceremony, Dabi had poured all his energy into honing his skills, knowing that his only chance to stand out would be through discipline and relentless self-improvement.


    The awakening ceremony had revealed his rare potential, a gift that could turn the course of his life, but it was also a heavy responsibility.


    As he gazed out the small window of their home into the darkening forest, Dabi thought about how far he had come.


    From being a weak child with little hope for anything extraordinary, he now stood on the brink of joining the ranks of elite students.


    Despite the pride he felt, he knew he couldn''t afford to let complacency settle in.


    The academy''s standards were rigorous, and he wanted to ensure he was ready to meet those challenges head-on.


    Determined to make the most of every moment, Dabi had developed a strict training routine.


    His days were an intense balance of physical workouts, combat drills, and mental exercises, each carefully designed to prepare him for the demands of the exam.


    Every morning, before dawn, he would rise and slip into the quietness of the world, where only the gentle rustling of the trees kept him company.


    Running through the winding paths of the Darkwood Forest, Dabi pushed himself to the limit.


    The trees loomed like silent guardians as he weaved between them, using the uneven terrain to increase his agility and endurance.


    Each step was a reminder of his progress, his strength, and his resolve to break free from his past limitations.


    His training wasn''t a solitary endeavor.


    Beside him, his spirit pets Fen, the baby Fenrir, and Whity, a lithe white tiger, matched his pace as best they could.


    While Fen was still learning the ropes, Whity''s agility made him an ideal sparring partner.


    "C''mon, Fen! Try to keep up!" Dabi called out, glancing back with a grin at the playful Fenrir, who was bounding along clumsily.


    Though still young, Fen was full of spirit, his loyalty unwavering as he did his best to keep up with his master. S§×arch* The ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Whity, more experienced, ran alongside Dabi, his sleek form darting through the shadows with impressive grace.


    The trio''s training was both physically demanding and emotionally grounding, and Dabi found that their companionship brought him motivation and a renewed sense of purpose.


    As the sun rose higher, casting a golden hue across the forest, Dabi would shift his focus to combat drills.


    He practiced attack combinations, refining his movements, and experimenting with different strategies.


    With each strike, each dodge, he imagined the faces of his future opponents, preparing himself for the battles that lay ahead.


    His pets participated too, learning to respond to his commands and growing stronger alongside him.


    "Good work, Whity!" he praised, patting the tiger''s head after a particularly well-executed maneuver.


    "And you too, Fen! You''re getting faster every day." Their training sessions were a test of physical endurance and mental resilience, pushing all three to their limits.


    In the evenings, when the day''s physical demands had finally taken their toll, Dabi would retreat to his room, where he immersed himself in studying various combat strategies and elemental techniques.


    His parents had always told him that true strength lay not only in one''s body but also in one''s mind.


    Remembering their words, he sought to master his Elemental Mastery, experimenting with new combinations and refining his control over the elements.


    Although he could summon basic fire and water attacks, he felt the potential within him to achieve far more.


    His recent training with mana stones had granted him deeper insights, and he knew that with time, he could unlock even more powerful abilities.


    One evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon and bathed the forest in a warm, amber glow,


    Dabi felt a familiar surge of energy course through him a sensation he had come to associate with leveling up.


    Closing his eyes, he focused on his mana, allowing the energy to flow freely within him.


    Suddenly, a soft chime echoed in his mind, and a notification from the system appeared.


    Level Up! Dabi had reached level 27!


    The notification filled him with excitement. Pausing for a moment, he took a deep breath and reviewed his stats, feeling the satisfaction of progress.


    Current Stats:


    Strength: 33


    Agility: 36 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 34


    Intelligence: 53


    Mana: 105


    Memory: 45


    Unallocated Points: 22


    Dabi clenched his fist, feeling a surge of determination. "Just a few more levels before the exam," he murmured, a grin spreading across his face.


    The additional points he could allocate would make a noticeable difference, potentially giving him an edge over the other examinees.


    He looked at his pets, who were resting nearby after their intense day of training.


    "What do you think, Fen?" he asked with a small smile.


    "Am I ready for this?" Fen tilted his head, his bright eyes filled with a curious gleam, while Whity stretched out beside him, letting out a soft growl as if to say, We''ve got this.


    The bond he shared with his spirit pets went beyond companionship; they were his allies, his confidants, and his family.


    They had fought together, endured the hardships of training, and supported each other through every challenge.


    As he sat with them, a deep sense of gratitude filled him.


    He knew that no matter what obstacles lay ahead, they would stand by his side, and that knowledge gave him a quiet but powerful sense of confidence.


    After some time, Dabi decided to return home.


    He wanted to check in on Eli and Mira, who were eagerly awaiting his return....


    ---

 Chapter 28 - 28: A New Challenge

    ---


    Dabi enter the Darkwood City. Waking on crowded streets.


    As he approached their house, a wave of nostalgia washed over him.


    The memories of their family life before their parents'' disappearance flickered in his mind, bittersweet and ever-present.


    It had been ten years since they had lost their parents, but his siblings had become his anchor, his reason for pushing forward.


    They struggle a lot in those past ten years.


    Some neighbours were very helpful they help the three siblings Dabi, Mira, Elia, a lot.


    With their help they were able to come this far without a parents.


    Eli and Mira, They were his motivation to strive for a better future, one where they could live without fear or want.


    "Dabi! You''re back!" Mira shouted as she ran to greet him, her face lighting up with excitement. "How was training today?"


    "It was intense, but worth it! I just leveled up to 27," he replied, playfully ruffling her hair.


    "How about you two? Are you both ready for the exam?" You school final exam are here.


    "Definitely!" Eli answered, his eyes sparkling with pride.


    "I read all the books about healing magic. I can help people feel better and even know how treat small wounds now!" S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mira chimed in, "And I''m reading about controlling wind! How to summon a small gust now, and I''m learning how to make it stronger."


    Her determination was evident, and Dabi felt a surge of pride as he listened to their progress.


    His younger siblings were growing into their abilities, and he knew they would soon be able to stand strong beside him.


    The three of them spent the evening together, sharing stories and enjoying a simple meal.


    Around the dinner table, Dabi recounted some of his training experiences, sparking their imaginations and filling them with awe.


    His siblings hung onto his every word, inspired by his dedication and courage.


    Later, they played games, laughter filling the cozy room, and for a while, it felt as though the weight of their responsibilities had lifted.


    Dabi cherished these moments, knowing how rare and precious they were.


    Despite the challenges of their lives, they still found joy and strength in each other''s company.


    That night, as Dabi lay in bed, his thoughts turned to the days ahead.


    The entrance exam wasn''t just a test; it was an opportunity to reshape their lives, to rise above their past struggles and create a future they could be proud of.


    He felt a sense of excitement mingled with trepidation, but his resolve was unwavering.


    For his siblings, for himself, and for the memory of his parents, he would give everything he had.


    The path ahead might be difficult, but he was no stranger to hardship.


    He knew that with his skills, his spirit pets, and the unbreakable bond he shared with Eli and Mira, he was ready to face whatever challenges awaited him.


    With a deep breath, he closed his eyes, letting his mind drift.


    Determination burned within him, a steady flame that would guide him through the coming trials.


    As he drifted into sleep, images of the academy, the exam, and the promising future ahead filled his dreams.


    Whatever the next day would bring, he was ready.


    As the sun began to rise, casting a golden hue over the bustling city of Eldoria /Darkwood city, Dabi prepared for a significant change in his journey.


    The past few weeks had been a whirlwind of training, leveling up, and bonding with his siblings and spirit pets.


    But now, the time had come for him to take on a new challenge: joining the rookie academy camp organized by the city guard.


    Dabi''s heart raced with excitement and nervousness as he gathered his gear.


    He had received the notification from the system, instructing him to report to the training grounds for an intense week-long mission.


    Unlike previous endeavors where he had been alone, this time he would be alongside other newly awakened individuals, all eager to prove themselves and grow stronger.


    System Notification:


    Mission Available: Rookie Academy Camp


    Objective: Train with the city guard and prepare for upcoming threats.


    Duration: 1 week


    Reward: Experience points.


    Before he left, Dabi made sure everything was in order for his siblings.


    He wanted to ensure they were safe and had everything they needed while he was away.


    He prepared a few meals, stocked their supplies, and even left behind some gold coins for emergencies.


    With Fen and Whity to keep them company, he felt reassured that they would be okay.


    "Be good while I''m gone, okay?" he said to his siblings as he crouched to meet their eyes.


    Eli nodded enthusiastically, while Mira gave him a determined smile.


    "We''ll be fine, Dabi! You focus on your training," she replied, patting Fen, who wagged his tail, and Whity, who purred softly.


    With one last look at his family, Dabi set off toward the training grounds.


    The path was filled with anticipation, and he couldn''t help but wonder who he would meet and what new skills he would learn.


    Upon arriving, Dabi was greeted by the sight of a large group of individuals, all in the same boat as him.


    Some were eager and energetic, while others seemed more reserved.


    The city guards were already assembling the group and explaining the training regimen for the week.


    "Listen up!" a tall guard with a commanding presence shouted.


    "This camp will push you to your limits! You''ll train in teamwork, combat strategies, and how to handle real threats to our city.


    By the end of this week, you''ll all be better prepared for what lies ahead!"


    Dabi felt a rush of determination. He was ready to learn and improve, to become even stronger than before.


    The first day of training was exhausting but exhilarating.


    Dabi and the other recruits were put through a series of drills designed to test their physical and magical abilities.


    They practiced combat techniques, learned to coordinate their attacks, and participated in various exercises to enhance their elemental control...


    ---

 Chapter 29 - 29: The Final Challenge

    ---


    Dabi found himself working closely with several other awakened individuals, sharing tips and strategies as they battled against mock opponents.


    He even introduced his elemental master skills, showing them some of the combo attacks he had been working on.


    As the days passed, Dabi grew more comfortable with his peers, and he found himself pushing his limits alongside them.


    They trained tirelessly, and he felt his strength and agility improving with each session.


    By the end of the week, he could sense the changes within him, ready to tackle any challenge.


    Four days into the mission, after intense training sessions, Dabi felt a surge of energy.


    System Notification:


    Experience Points Earned: 5000


    The training had been rigorous, and it showed.


    Dabi''s body felt stronger, and his skills had improved significantly.


    As the sun set on the fourth day, he received another notification from the system.


    Level Up!


    New Level: 28


    Unallocated Points: 25


    __________


    Current Stats:


    Strength: 33


    Agility: 36 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 34


    Intelligence: 53


    Mana: 105


    Memory: 45


    With renewed vigor, Dabi felt a wave of confidence wash over him.


    He was not just stronger physically but had also honed his combat skills and teamwork.


    As he packed up to return home, he reflected on how far he had come and how much further he had to go.


    The journey ahead was still long, and Dabi was eager to face whatever challenges awaited him.


    He couldn''t wait to share everything he had learned with his siblings and prepare for the next steps in his adventure.


    As he made his way home, he thought of the mission ahead, the entrance exam for the national academy admissions.


    With the training he had received, he felt more prepared than ever to take on this new chapter in his life.


    And with that thought, he stepped into the sunset, ready for whatever came next. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A week had passed since Dabi had joined the rookie academy camp with the city guard.


    The training had pushed him to his limits, testing his skills and resilience.


    After four intense days of drills and exercises, he had reached a pivotal moment: the final boss fight against a notorious beast that had been threatening the outskirts of Eldoria.


    The atmosphere at the training grounds was charged with excitement and anticipation.


    Dabi stood alongside his fellow recruits, their eyes locked onto the city guards as they outlined the plan for the upcoming battle.


    "Listen closely," the commanding guard said, his voice steady and authoritative.


    "Today, we face the Blackthorn Beast, a creature that has terrorized our supply routes. You''ve all trained hard for this moment.


    Trust your skills, support each other, and remember your training."


    Dabi felt his heart race with a mix of anxiety and excitement.


    He had trained for this moment, and now he was ready to prove himself.


    Alongside him, his teammates exchanged encouraging glances, all ready to take on the challenge together.


    As they approached the designated area, the group noticed the darkened silhouette of the Blackthorn Beast lurking in the shadows of the trees.


    The creature was massive, with thick, thorny hide and glowing eyes that reflected the dim light. Its growl sent a shiver through Dabi, but he steeled himself.


    "Now!" the guard shouted, and the team charged forward, battle cries echoing through the clearing.


    Dabi tapped into his elemental master skills, conjuring swirling winds and bolts of lightning as he engaged the beast.


    He maneuvered swiftly, dodging the creature''s powerful strikes and coordinating with his fellow recruits.


    They worked together, creating distractions and attacking from different angles, exploiting the beast''s vulnerabilities.


    With each hit, Dabi felt the surge of adrenaline coursing through him.


    He combined his skills with his teammates, executing combo attacks that he had practiced over the past week.


    As the battle raged on, Dabi''s focus sharpened, and he found himself in a rhythm, dodging and striking with precision.


    After a fierce battle, the Blackthorn Beast let out a final, earth-shattering roar before collapsing to the ground.


    The recruits cheered, their voices rising in triumph as the guards began to assess the situation.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete!


    Experience Points Earned


    Level Up!


    New Level: 29


    Unallocated Points: 28


    Dabi could hardly contain his excitement. He had not only survived the mission but had also grown stronger in the process.


    Everyone was impressed by Dabi''s performance. But there was one person who was very angry, he was a Nobel.


    From childhood he never liked Dabi, he always lose to Dabi in exams (2nd place).


    He doesn''t liked losing to a sick and weak person like dabi.


    Always make trouble for dabi when given chance.


    He is very angry seeing Dabi''s growths.


    As the adrenaline began to fade, Dabi felt a sense of accomplishment wash over him.


    He had proven himself not only to the city guard but to himself as well.


    As he returned home, the journey felt different.


    The familiar streets of Darkwood city welcomed him back, but Dabi knew that the real test was just around the corner.


    With the entrance exams for the national academy admissions approaching, he had to prepare diligently.


    _______


    A Week Later,


    The days flew by as Dabi focused on his preparations.


    He trained hard, refining his skills and ensuring he was ready for the challenges ahead.


    The thought of the entrance exams loomed over him, fueling his determination to succeed.


    Finally, the night before the exams arrived. Dabi lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, his mind racing with thoughts about what lay ahead.


    Tomorrow marks a new beginning, he thought.


    When I wake up, the admission test day will start.


    With those thoughts, Dabi closed his eyes, letting the exhaustion of the past weeks wash over him, knowing he had prepared as best as he could.


    Tomorrow would be a day of opportunity, a chance to take the next step in his journey.


    As sleep embraced him, Dabi dreamed of the academy, the friendships he would forge, and the challenges he would face, all while knowing he was ready to seize his destiny.


    ---

 Chapter 30 - 30: The Entrance Exam

    ---


    The morning sun bathed the city of Darkwood as Dabi stood at the door, ready to leave for his exam.


    His siblings, Mira and Eli, watched him with eager eyes.


    "Good luck, Dabi," Mira said with warmth.


    "You''ll do great!" Eli added, brimming with confidence.


    Dabi smiled at them and nodded. "Stay safe. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, he left, heading towards the national academy entrance exams.


    His heart pounded, knowing this was one of the most important days of his life.


    This wasn''t just about his future; it was about building a path to uncover the truth about his parents'' disappearance and to protect his siblings in a world brimming with monsters and uncertainties.


    At the academy exam, over 200,000 candidates gathered, each one determined to secure a spot.


    Among them were many noble-born, some boasting legendary classes and powerful families, their very presence radiating confidence and superiority.


    Dabi noticed the air of pride that came from these candidates, but he was used to being underestimated and was not intimidated.


    "They don''t know what I''m capable of," he thought, suppressing a smirk as he focused on the task ahead.


    The announcement rang across the grounds, signaling the beginning of the exams.


    The first part of the trial was the Talent Test. Each candidate had to place their hands on a mystical stone that would assess and reveal their natural talent levels through a glow.


    As expected, the legendary class candidates caused the stone to blaze with brilliant light, showcasing their incredible potential.


    Murmurs of admiration filled the air as each noble-born student impressed the crowd.


    When it was Dabi''s turn, he stepped forward, calm but resolute.


    The stone glowed steadily, marking him as above average, but nowhere near the brilliance of the nobility.


    Some spectators gave him dismissive looks, while others barely noticed him.


    Dabi wasn''t discouraged; he knew his worth wasn''t reflected in the intensity of a glow but in his resilience and ability to adapt.


    Next came the Level and Stats Test, where each candidate''s current level and stats were displayed on a large screen.


    Dabi''s stats, though decent, were overshadowed by those of the noble-born candidates, many of whom had been nurtured with resources that allowed them to level up and train extensively.


    Their wealth and lineage were apparent in their impressive stats, which made Dabi look average at best.


    "I''ll make up for it in the combat test," he thought, reassuring himself as he took a deep breath.


    Combat had always been his strong suit, honed through his training with his spirit pets and solo missions.


    System Notifications:


    Complete the combat Test.


    Reward: 10000 experience point.


    Finally, the Combat Test began. Each candidate was assigned a monster to fight, the difficulty based on their level.


    Dabi faced a mutated low-level creature, one that was fast, vicious, and agile.


    However, his combat experience allowed him to anticipate its moves.


    With precise strikes and careful maneuvers, he defeated it in record time.


    The crowd barely reacted, too focused on the flashier battles happening nearby.


    As he finished, Dabi felt a surge of power, leveling up to Level 30.


    System Notification:


    Mission complete.


    Level Up!


    Congratulations on reaching level 30.


    New Level: 30


    Bonus Reward -


    New Skill Unlocked: Dimensional Rift


    Unallocated Stat Points: 10


    Mana increased by 30


    Just as Dabi began to relax, the ground trembled, and a massive creature burst into the arena a Mid-level Boss, towering at Level 50.


    Its sudden appearance threw the exam grounds into chaos.


    Other candidates, many still struggling with their assigned monsters, stared in horror.


    Fear rippled through the crowd as the beast roared, shaking the very ground beneath their feet. S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But Dabi stood firm, his gaze steely. He quickly assessed the boss''s strength and knew it would be impossible to take down without reinforcing his stats.


    Knowing he had unallocated points to spare, he quickly made the necessary adjustments.


    System Notification:


    Unallocated Stat Points: 38


    Dabi made his decisions swiftly:


    Strength: +15 (New total: 48)


    Endurance: +15 (New total: 49)


    Agility: +5 (New total: 41 & +10 from the ring)


    Memory: +3 (New total: 48)


    _____________________________________


    Updated Stats:


    Strength: 48


    Agility: 41 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 49


    Intelligence: 53


    Mana: 135


    Memory: 48


    With his enhanced stats, Dabi activated his newly unlocked skill, Dimensional Rift.


    The air around him shimmered as he created rifts in space, allowing him to slip between dimensions and evade the boss''s massive attacks.


    The rifts amplified his speed, enabling him to launch quick, precise strikes that caught the beast off guard.


    The boss, enraged by Dabi''s evasiveness, swung its claws with fury, but Dabi was always one step ahead, darting in and out of the dimensional rifts.


    As the fight progressed, he began analyzing the creature''s weak spots, waiting for the perfect moment to strike.


    With a final, calculated move, Dabi combined his elemental mastery over wind and lightning, channeling the energy through a rift to deliver a devastating strike directly to the boss''s exposed side.


    The energy exploded on impact, and with a deafening roar, the creature collapsed, defeated.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete!


    Reward: 5,000 Experience Points,


    5,000Gold Coins,


    Skill Progression


    Dimensional Rift Leveled Up!


    New Skill Gained: Dimensional Storage (Space Storage)


    As the crowd watched in stunned silence, Dabi stood victorious.


    The boy they had dismissed as unremarkable had defeated a mid-level boss before their eyes.


    Even the legendary class candidates watched with a newfound respect.


    Dabi had proven himself in a way none of them expected.


    He took a deep breath, feeling the weight of the victory settle in.


    His body ached, his mind was exhausted, but a sense of pride filled his heart.


    The Dimensional Rift skill had evolved, granting him a new ability: Dimensional Storage.


    This would allow him to store items in a pocket dimension, giving him access to weapons and supplies anytime, anywhere.


    It was a skill that would prove invaluable on his journey.


    Exhausted but satisfied, Dabi left the exam grounds and began his journey home, his mind racing with plans for the future.


    He knew the true challenges were yet to come, but he now had the tools and the confidence to face them.


    ---

 Chapter 31 - 31: The journey continues

    ---


    Later that night, as he lay in bed, Dabi thought about the day''s events.


    His victory was a step forward, but there was still a long road ahead.


    He had secured his place in the academy and gained recognition, yet he knew that his ultimate goal was much larger.


    He had to uncover the truth behind his parents'' disappearance and protect Mira and Eli from the dangers of this world.


    "When I wake up," he thought to himself, "the real journey begins."


    The following morning, Dabi awoke to the soft glow of dawn streaming through his window.


    He stretched, feeling the familiar warmth of his siblings nestled by his side.


    The events of the previous day replayed in his mind, a reminder of how much he had achieved and how much further he had to go.


    Eli stirred beside him, yawning as he blinked up at his brother.


    "Did you win, Dabi?" he asked, his voice full of admiration and innocence.


    Dabi smiled, ruffling Eli''s hair. "I did. I won for all of us."


    Mira hugged him tightly, her eyes filled with pride. "We knew you would. sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You''re our hero, Dabi."


    Their words filled him with determination. Dabi knew his responsibilities extended beyond his own ambitions.


    Everything he did from this moment forward would be to protect and provide for his siblings.


    The path he walked was dangerous, but he no longer walked it alone.


    With his newfound abilities and his family by his side, he was ready to face whatever challenges awaited him.


    As the sun rose higher, casting a golden light over Eldoria, Dabi took a deep breath, feeling the weight of his mission settle within him.


    The mysteries of his past were vast, the world of dimensional gates was perilous, and powerful foes lurked in the shadows.


    But for the first time, he felt truly prepared. With a final look at Mira and Eli, Dabi rose, his heart set on the journey ahead.


    His story was just beginning, a story of strength born from hardship, resilience forged in battle, and a determination that could overcome any obstacle.


    As he stepped out the door, he felt the thrill of the unknown, the promise of adventure.


    "Whatever lay ahead, he was ready."


    As he made his way toward the kitchen, Dabi recall he could feel eyes on him, whispers trailing in his wake.


    The noble-born candidates he had once envied now looked upon him with respect, some even with a hint of fear.


    His victory over the mid-level boss had marked him, not just as a capable fighter but as a force to be reckoned with.


    In the days to come, Dabi would face many trials, some of which would test his very limits.


    He would form alliances, encounter dangerous foes, and uncover secrets about his family''s past that would shake him to his core.


    But through it all, he would keep moving forward, his resolve unbroken.


    And as he looked up at the academy gates, he whispered a vow to himself, one that echoed in his heart with unshakable certainty:


    "I''ll find the truth. I''ll protect those I love. And one day¡­ I''ll be the hero they deserve."


    With that, Dabi crossed the threshold, stepping into a world filled with endless possibilities and untold dangers, ready to carve out his destiny one battle at a time.


    The results were finally out. Dabi had been waiting anxiously for days, reflecting on the battle with the mid-level boss and his new skills.


    As he scanned the rankings, a wave of relief washed over him.


    His city ranking: Top 10.


    But that wasn''t all. He looked further, finding his national ranking: Top 100.


    Dabi exhaled in disbelief. Among the 200,000+ participants, only the top 120 would be selected for the Celestia Academy,


    The most prestigious institution in the country.


    Celestia was known for its extraordinary alumni, many of whom went on to become national heroes and powerful figures.


    It was the dream of every awakened to be admitted there.


    "I made it," Dabi thought to himself, feeling proud of his hard-earned accomplishment.


    However, just as his spirits began to lift, whispers began circulating around him.


    During the entrance exam, Dabi had unknowingly attracted the attention of one of the legendary class candidates a genius from a powerful noble family.


    His name was Reniel Vantore, a prodigy with vast magical potential and the backing of influential figures.


    Darkwood city is territory of the ventore family.


    Their family has a lot of power and influence.


    Reniel don''t want see the Dabi''s face. After seeing results he thinks this weakling even gets in top 100. I will put him in his place.


    Reniel had dominated the exams, ranking in the top 5 nationally, but Dabi''s unexpected success in the combat test had left him burning with jealousy.


    "This commoner¡­ how did he defeat a mid-level boss?" Reniel spat to his companions. "I''ll make sure he doesn''t get anywhere near the top academies."


    Reniel''s powerful background allowed him to pull strings with the exam supervisors, who were high-ranking figures from the top 5 academies, including Celestia.


    Together, they conspired to block Dabi''s entry into the top academies.


    Days later, as the admissions results were published, Dabi''s heart sank.


    Despite his ranking, he had been rejected by Celestia Academy.


    Not just Celestia every academy ranked in the top 5 had turned him down.


    "How can this be?" Dabi thought, frustration and sadness welling up in him.


    "I worked so hard¡­ why?"


    The rejection cut deeper than he expected.


    It wasn''t just about his ambition it felt personal.


    Dabi stood alone, watching as the other candidates celebrated their successes, while he was left in the shadow of disappointment.


    Just as Dabi prepared to leave, a man approached him.


    He had a worn but authoritative presence, his clothes slightly tattered, but his eyes sharp with experience.


    Dabi could sense that this man was someone who had seen both glory and hardship.


    "I''m Raghnall Ferrin, a representative from Astral Haven Academy," the man introduced himself.


    "You might not have heard of us we were the number one academy ten years ago."


    Dabi stared at the man in surprise.


    He had never heard of Astral Haven,


    and it puzzled him that the academy had fallen so far from its previous glory.


    "Why are you here?" Dabi asked, still feeling the sting of rejection from the top academies.


    Raghnall smiled slightly. "Because I saw what happened in that fight against the mid-level boss.


    You''re not just another awakened there''s something special about you.


    And more than that¡­ your parents were from Astral Haven."


    Dabi''s heart stopped for a moment.


    "My¡­ parents...?"


    ---

 Chapter 32 - 32: A New Beginning in Celestia City

    ---


    Raghnall nodded. "Your parents were some of the best we ever had.


    Ten years ago, they went on a mission inside a dimensional gate and¡­ they disappeared.


    Officially, they''re considered dead, but I know that''s not the whole truth."


    Dabi''s mind raced. His parents had disappeared when he was young, and the officials had always told him they were dead.


    Although he have a photographic memory.


    He never remembered much about them, and he had no relatives to tell him otherwise.


    Now, someone from a forgotten academy was telling him a different story.


    "You don''t know much about your own background, do you?" Raghnall asked.


    "I can tell you everything about your parents, but only if you join Astral Haven academy and meets some requirements."


    Dabi stared at Raghnall, his emotions in turmoil.


    He had always wanted to know more about his family, but he had never imagined they were connected to something like this.


    "What do you want from me?" Dabi asked.


    Raghnall''s face grew serious. "Astral Haven was once the best academy in the country, but many years ago, we fell from grace.


    There is a dimensional gate located at the academy that no one has been able to clear for over fifty years.


    Many have tried and failed, including your parents.


    If you can clear that gate, not only will you bring honor back to the academy, but I''ll give you access to every piece of information we have about your parents."


    Dabi''s mind whirled. A dimensional gate that no one had been able to clear in half a century? I can do it with my system help.


    "Alright," Dabi said, his resolve hardening.


    "I''ll join Astral Haven but only if you give me everything you have on my parents once I clear the gate."


    Raghnall smiled, sensing Dabi''s determination.


    "Deal. Welcome to Astral Haven Academy."


    Dabi returned home that night with a mix of emotions.


    His dream of joining the top academy had been shattered, but in its place, a new and far more personal journey had begun.


    He had uncovered a clue about his parents, a mystery tied to the academy that had fallen from grace.


    As he lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, Dabi''s thoughts turned to the future.


    "When I wake up, my real journey begins," he thought, determined to clear the gate and learn the truth about his family.


    Astral Haven Academy would be Dabi''s new home, a place where he would uncover secrets about his past while striving to become strong enough to face the greatest challenges yet to come.


    The academy, once number one, was now fallen but with Dabi''s arrival, a new chapter in its history was about to unfold.


    Dabi stood at the window of their small home, looking at the distant horizon.


    Tomorrow, everything would change.


    His journey to Astral Heaven Academy was about to begin, and with it came a new chapter in his life.


    But before that, there were other matters to handle his siblings.


    "We''ll be moving soon," Dabi said, turning toward Eli and Mira, who sat at the table, listening attentively.


    "We''re heading to Celestia City, the capital of the dimension gates."


    "Isn''t that where all the strongest awakened people live?"


    Mira asked, her eyes wide with excitement. "The Saints of Humanity?"


    Dabi nodded. "Yes, their levels are over 500, and they ensure the city is safe.


    It''s where the academy is located, and it''s a good place for us to start fresh.


    Gates open frequently there, and while it''s dangerous, we''ll be protected by the legendary awakened."


    Eli, though younger, understood the gravity of the situation. "And we''ll be close to you, right?"


    "Of course," Dabi said, placing a hand on his brother''s shoulder.


    "I''ll make sure we get a house close to the academy, and you''ll both be safe.


    Plus, I want you two to get in the best schools as well."


    The past few months had been good to Dabi.


    Through missions and the sale of rare materials he had gathered from various monsters, he had amassed 200,000 gold.


    Another 90,000 came from selling more common resources.


    With 290,000 gold, he was now rich by most standards, and more than capable of buying a house in Celestia City, where a decent home cost around 250,000 gold.


    "I''ve already scouted a house," Dabi said, pulling out a map and laying it on the table.


    "It''s near the academy, has enough space for all of us, and is in a secure district.


    The price is 250,000 gold, and I''ll still have enough left to get us settled."


    Mira smiled. "It sounds perfect. I can''t wait to see it."


    Dabi spent the next few days preparing for the move.


    He made sure everything was packed, handled all the logistics, and double-checked that his siblings were ready for the transition. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It took them 15 days in total to finalize everything.


    On the day of the move, they arrived in Celestia City, a sprawling metropolis filled with towering structures, ancient architecture, and a constant flow of awakened individuals, some of them cloaked in auras of immense power.


    The air itself seemed charged with energy.


    "Wow," Eli whispered, gripping his sister''s hand as they stepped into the bustling streets. "This place is... different."


    "It''s alive," Mira added, looking up at the towering buildings and the dimensional gates visible in the distance.


    After a few more hours of travel, they arrived at their new house.


    The home was large and sturdy, with enough rooms for everyone and a spacious yard where Eli and Mira could train.


    It was located in a quiet neighborhood, and although it was close to where many of the dimension gates were, it felt secure.


    "This is it," Dabi said, standing at the entrance as he unlocked the door.


    "Our new home."


    They stepped inside, the light flooding the hallways.


    It was far larger than their previous place, and both Eli and Mira immediately ran off to explore their new rooms.


    Dabi smiled as he looked around. It wasn''t just a house it was a fresh start for all of them.


    As he settled in, Dabi couldn''t help but think about the upcoming challenges at Astral Heaven Academy.


    He had to prepare himself for the entrance, and more importantly, for the mystery that surrounded his parents'' disappearance.


    "They disappeared in a gate connected to the academy," Dabi muttered to himself as he gazed out the window.


    "I''ll find the truth. I''ll get stronger, and I''ll clear that gate."


    His resolve hardened. The next chapter of his life was about more than just leveling up it was about uncovering his family''s past and preparing for the trials ahead.


    The chapter ended with Dabi closing his eyes as he rested in his new home, knowing that tomorrow, his journey at the academy would finally begin.


    ---

 Chapter 33 - 33: Entering Astral Heaven Academy

    ---


    The morning air was cool as Dabi stood in front of the gates of Astral Heaven Academy.


    He could feel the weight of the moment as he prepared to walk through them.


    The academy loomed above him, its towering spires stretching toward the sky.


    It was once the number one academy in the nation, known for producing legendary figures, including his parents.


    Now, it was a shadow of its former self, but Dabi could sense that beneath the surface, it still held power, secrets, and promise.


    Dabi glanced back at Eli and Mira. "You two remember everything I told you?"


    Mira nodded. "Yes. Don''t worry about us, Dabi. We''ll be fine. We''ll train and stay safe."


    Eli gave a determined smile. "We''ll be strong like you someday."


    Dabi knelt down and patted his little brother''s head. "You''re already strong. Just take care of each other."


    He straightened up, his gaze hardening as he faced the academy. "I''ll find out what happened to our parents. I promise."


    With a final wave, Dabi turned and walked toward the entrance.


    As he approached, he noticed other students arriving, some in groups, some alone, but all of them carrying the same air of determination.


    These were the ones who, like him, had chosen Astral Heaven over the more prestigious academies.


    Some were from fallen noble families, while others were the overlooked talents who had been rejected from the top academies for one reason or another.


    The academy grounds were vast, with training areas, libraries, and dormitories spread across a sprawling landscape.


    It felt ancient, almost as if it had been built long before the dimensional gates began to appear in the world.


    "Dabi!" a voice called from behind him.


    He turned to see Raghnall Ferrin, the representative who had approached him after the entrance exam.


    He was a tall man with dark hair streaked with gray and a sharp gaze that seemed to pierce through everything it touched.


    His presence commanded respect, yet there was a subtle kindness in his eyes when he spoke to Dabi.


    "You''re here early," Raghnall said, coming to a stop beside Dabi. "Good.


    That''s the first lesson punctuality is crucial if you want to succeed here."


    Dabi nodded. "I wanted to be ready for whatever comes next."


    Raghnall smiled faintly. "You''ll need that attitude. The academy might not be what it once was, but don''t let that fool you.


    The challenges here are real, and many students who come through these gates fail to rise to the occasion."


    "I won''t fail," Dabi said firmly.


    Raghnall''s smile widened, but there was a hint of something else perhaps sadness or a warning in his eyes.


    "I know you won''t. Your parents were two of the best students Astral Heaven has ever seen. You''ve inherited more than just their blood."


    Dabi''s chest tightened at the mention of his parents. He had so many questions but knew this wasn''t the time. "What happened to them?"


    Raghnall''s face became serious. "That''s a question I''ve asked myself for a long time.


    They were involved in an expedition into one of the most dangerous gates connected to the academy a gate that no one has been able to clear for over fifty years.


    "He paused, looking toward the massive stone building in the distance. "I was their instructor at the time. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They were among the few who were skilled enough to attempt it."


    "They disappeared," Dabi said softly, his hands clenching into fists. "Everyone said they were dead."


    Raghnall placed a hand on Dabi''s shoulder. "We don''t know that for sure. That''s why I approached you.


    There''s more to their story, and I believe you have what it takes to uncover the truth."


    Dabi took a deep breath, steadying himself. "I''ll do whatever it takes. I need to know."


    "Good," Raghnall said. "Then let''s get started."


    They walked together toward the central courtyard, where the orientation for new students was set to take place.


    As they passed other students, Dabi noticed the wide range of emotions in their faces some were excited, others nervous, and a few looked as though they were already doubting their decision to come here.


    But Dabi''s mind was focused on only one thing: the dimensional gate connected to the academy.


    The gate had been left untouched for decades, and only the most daring or reckless would even consider entering it.


    Yet now, it was tied to his path, the key to his parents'' fate, and to his own future.


    The orientation began with an introduction by the headmaster of the academy, an older man with a stern demeanor and an aura of power that suggested he had seen his fair share of battles.


    His speech was brief and to the point, emphasizing the importance of discipline and perseverance.


    After the formalities, Dabi was assigned to his dormitory. It was a modest room, with a bed, a desk, and a window overlooking the training grounds.


    He sat on the bed, staring at the academy grounds below, where students were already beginning to spar and train.


    As night fell, Dabi opened his system interface, checking his stats after the long journey and the intense training he had put himself through in preparation for the academy.


    Current Stats:


    Strength: 48


    Agility: 41 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 49


    Intelligence: 53


    Mana: 135


    Memory: 48


    His strength, endurance, and agility had increased significantly, and with each level he felt himself growing closer to uncovering the truth. But he still had a long way to go.


    Lying back in bed, Dabi closed his eyes. Tomorrow, the real work would begin.


    The academy held many secrets, and somewhere within it was the key to the gate his parents had entered.


    If he could clear it, he would finally learn what had happened to them.


    For now, all he could do was wait, rest, and prepare.


    The journey ahead would be long and perilous, but Dabi was determined.


    He would succeed, no matter the cost.


    As he drifted off to sleep, one thought echoed in his mind.


    "I''ll clear that gate, and I''ll find them."


    ---

 Chapter 34 - 34: Class started at Astral Heaven

    ---


    Dabi woke up early in his new home, the morning light filtering through the windows.


    His siblings were excited about their first day at school in the capital city, but Dabi''s mind was on his own path.


    He had finally joined Astral Heaven Academy, the same place his parents once attended, and now he had a chance to uncover the truth about their disappearance.


    After breakfast, Dabi walked his siblings to school.


    The nanny, an older woman with a gentle yet firm demeanor, had arrived early to help them settle in.


    She was recommended by Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin, the very same man who had invited Dabi to the academy.


    Her name was kora, and she had years of experience in taking care of children from awakened families.


    As Dabi said goodbye to Eli and Mira, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of responsibility weighing on him.


    "Be good, alright? I''ll be back by evening,


    "Dabi said with a smile, ruffling their hair. The two nodded eagerly before heading inside the school.


    With his siblings in good hands, Dabi turned his attention to his own journey.


    He made his way to Astral Heaven Academy for the official opening ceremony.


    The academy grounds were grand, with towering buildings designed to inspire awe.


    Dabi felt the presence of power all around him as other students, many from legendary families, walked confidently through the halls.


    The ceremony hall was packed with students from all over the country, some wearing expensive gear and enchanted robes.


    Dabi took a seat near the back, observing the other students as they whispered amongst themselves.


    Most of them didn''t pay much attention to Dabi, though he could feel the occasional gaze of curiosity directed his way.


    The headmaster, Raghnall Ferrin, stood at the front of the hall, his presence commanding respect.


    He welcomed the new students, his voice carrying authority yet warmth.


    "Welcome to Astral Heaven Academy, where the strongest awaken, and legends are born.


    Each of you has been chosen for your unique potential.


    Over the next two years, you will face challenges that will test your resolve, strength, and wisdom."


    Dabi couldn''t help but be impressed by the headmaster''s aura.


    After the ceremony, Dabi met his class advisor, who handed him his academic schedule for the first semester.


    The subjects were challenging, focusing on combat, magical theory, and dimensional gate navigation.


    Each class was designed to push the students to their limits, preparing them for the harsh realities of the world outside the academy.


    The schedule for his first semester looked like this:


    Combat Training: Focus on physical and magical combat, twice a week.


    Magical Theory: Understanding the deeper principles of magic and how it interacts with dimensional gates, three times a week.


    Dimensional Gate Studies: Learning about the history and science of gates, twice a week.


    Strategic Planning: Classes on battle strategies and teamwork, once a week.


    Dabi made a mental note of his schedule, feeling a mixture of excitement and determination.


    Students came from different places they were given time to Seattle down in the capital before the class started.


    Dabi have some free time, he can explore the capitals dimension Gates in this time.


    He had a clear goal master his skills, clear the dimensional gate, and uncover the truth behind his parents'' disappearance.


    But for now, he needed to focus on his training and ensure he stayed ahead of the competition.


    By the end of the day, Dabi returned home, feeling exhausted but ready for the challenges ahead.


    His siblings welcomed him with stories of their first day at school, and as he sat down to dinner with them, he felt a rare sense of peace.


    But in the back of his mind, the weight of the unknown still lingered.


    Dabi gazing out of his bedroom window, his thoughts on the journey ahead.


    "Two years... I have to be ready," he whispered to himself before drifting off to sleep, knowing that his training had only just begun.


    As Dabi is about to close his eyes to sleep, but he suddenly heard the system sound.


    Ding!


    Dabi see''s a mission and his heart raced with excitement seeing the mission notifications.


    "Dabi" in his mind'' Finally I will get my class/ talents sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    System Notification: New Mission Available


    Objective: Clear the Mid-Level


    Dimensional Gate and unlock your true class.


    Reward: ??? awaken class ( ??? level).


    ---

 Chapter 35 - 35: The Class Awakening Mission

    ---


    It had been a week since the opening ceremony at Astral Heaven Academy, and Dabi had been working hard to adjust to his new life.


    The lessons were intense, pushing his combat and magical knowledge to the limit.


    Yet, despite the hard work, Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that something was missing-his class.


    Most people awaken their class during the Awakening Ceremony at 18, gaining unique powers and skills associated with their chosen path.


    Dabi, however, didn''t receive a class like everyone else.


    Instead, he was given the mysterious system that had guided him since then, helping him level up and grow stronger without anyone knowing.


    Today, Dabi sat in his room, thinking about his progress.


    He had reached level 30 after countless battles, and yet, there was still no sign of a class.


    He felt like he was stuck in a world where others had clear paths, while he was forging his own.


    Suddenly, a familiar sound echoed in his mind-a system notification.


    System Notification:


    New Mission Available


    Objective: Clear the Mid-Level Dimensional Gate and unlock your true class.


    Reward: class awakening.


    Extra reward : 5 levels, new abilities, stats point


    Dabi''s eyes widened. This was the moment he had been waiting for, the moment that would define his path.


    He quickly read through the details.


    The mission required him to enter a mid-level dimensional gate and clear it, something far more dangerous than anything he had faced before.


    The stakes were high, but the reward was even greater.


    Without hesitation, Dabi packed his gear and prepared for the mission.


    He left a note for his siblings, explaining that he would be gone for a few days.


    With the system guiding him, Dabi arrived at the entrance of the gate.


    It was a place of eerie silence, with swirling dark energy marking the boundary between his world and the unknown.


    As Dabi stepped through the gate, the world shifted around him.


    The air was thick with magical energy, and the ground beneath him was unstable.


    The monsters inside were unlike anything he had faced before-creatures with immense strength and magical abilities.


    But Dabi was not afraid.


    He had trained for this moment, and his determination was stronger than ever.


    The battles were fierce, each monster pushing Dabi to his limits.


    But with each victory, he grew stronger.


    Over the next few days, Dabi fought his way through the gate, defeating mid-level bosses, avoiding deadly traps, and unlocking new powers as he progressed. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His agility and combat skills had never been sharper, and his mastery of space control allowed him to manipulate the battlefield in ways his enemies couldn''t predict.


    Finally, after four days of relentless fighting, Dabi reached the final boss of the gate-a massive beast with glowing eyes and monstrous claws.


    It was a test of endurance, strength, and intelligence.


    Dabi''s heart pounded as he stood before the final boss, its massive form towering over him.


    The beast was a terrifying amalgamation of muscle, fur, and scales, with glowing eyes that burned with an unnatural intensity.


    Its claws were sharp enough to carve through stone, and every step it took shook the ground beneath his feet.


    He clenched his blade tightly, feeling the weight of the battle ahead.


    "This is it," he thought. "If I can take this thing down, I''ll prove I''m ready for anything."


    The beast let out a deafening roar, the sound reverberating through the gate.


    Without warning, it lunged forward, its claws slicing through the air.


    Dabi barely managed to dodge, rolling to the side as the claws gouged deep trenches into the ground where he had stood moments before.


    Springing to his feet, Dabi retaliated with a blast of fire, the flames roaring to life and engulfing the beast''s arm.


    But it shrugged off the attack as if it were nothing, swiping at him again with terrifying speed.


    Dabi raised a shield of spatial energy just in time to block the strike, but the force of the blow sent him skidding backward.


    The fight was brutal and relentless.


    Dabi relied on his agility to stay ahead of the beast''s attacks, darting around the battlefield and landing precise counterstrikes whenever he saw an opening.


    He unleashed a barrage of elemental attacks fireballs, ice shards, and bolts of lightning all infused with the advanced techniques he had mastered.


    The beast roared in frustration as each attack chipped away at its defenses, but it showed no signs of slowing down.


    The battle raged on, each exchange of blows pushing Dabi to his limits.


    The beast unleashed a powerful roar, and waves of dark energy rippled out from its body, tearing through the battlefield.


    Dabi activated his space control ability, warping the energy around him to avoid the brunt of the attack, but the sheer power of it left him winded.


    He gritted his teeth, refusing to back down. Summoning all his strength, he launched himself at the beast, his blade glowing with a combination of fire and lightning.


    With a powerful slash, he struck the beast across its chest, leaving a deep, smoking wound.


    The beast howled in pain, stumbling back, but it wasn''t defeated yet.


    Summoning its remaining strength, the beast charged at Dabi with reckless abandon, its claws glowing with dark magic.


    Dabi met its charge head-on, using his spatial abilities to teleport behind it at the last moment.


    He created a rift in the air, pulling the beast partially into another dimension.


    It thrashed wildly, trying to escape, but Dabi pushed his mana reserves to their limit, expanding the rift until the beast was fully consumed.


    The battlefield fell silent. Dabi collapsed to his knees, gasping for breath.


    Sweat dripped down his face, and his limbs trembled from exhaustion. "It''s over," he thought, relief washing over him.


    But then the ground began to quake.


    A low growl echoed through the air, far more menacing than anything he had heard before. The system chimed in his mind.


    As the system chimed, Dabi''s heart raced. He had done it.


    The final boss of the mid level gate was defeated, and the notification confirmed his success.


    He collapsed to his knees, panting heavily, his body screaming in exhaustion.


    Just as he was about to relax, the ground beneath him began to tremble violently.


    The air turned icy, and a foreboding presence washed over the area.


    "Warning: Hidden Boss Detected."


    Dabi''s eyes widened in shock as a massive shadow loomed over him.


    Emerging from the depths of the gate was a creature unlike anything he had ever encountered.


    It was a serpentine abomination with multiple glowing crimson eyes, black-scaled armor, and an aura of pure malice.


    The system identified it as "Abyssal Wyrm, Level 60."


    So this is the real boos. The beast earlier was the fake boos. This abyssal wyrm is very strong.


    Dabi barely had time to react before the Wyrm struck, its tail slamming into him with bone shattering force.


    He was flung across the battlefield, crashing into a jagged rock. Blood trickled down his forehead, and his vision blurred, but he forced himself to stand.


    "This... is not how it ends," he muttered, his voice trembling but resolute.


    The Wyrm roared, its cry shaking the very fabric of the dimensional gate.


    Dabi summoned every ounce of strength he had left, activating his space control to create a barrier between himself and the beast.


    The Wyrm''s claws raked against the barrier, cracks forming with each strike.


    Realizing his defenses wouldn''t hold, Dabi switched tactics.


    He used his agility to dart around the battlefield, landing precise strikes with his blade imbued with elemental mastery.


    Thunder crackled along the weapon as he drove it into the Wyrm''s hide, but the beast''s armor was nearly impenetrable.


    The Wyrm retaliated with a blast of dark energy, sending Dabi sprawling.


    Pain wracked his body, and for a moment, he wondered if he could go on. His system chimed again.


    As Dabi was in life and death situation. The system gave him a one time use skills.


    Something the system act like this, giving one time use skill to save the host life.


    "Emergency Skill Unlocked: Dimensional Anchor Immobilize enemies temporarily by anchoring them to the dimensional plane." One time use only.


    Dabi''s eyes lit up with renewed hope. Gritting his teeth, he activated the skill.


    A glowing glyph appeared beneath the Wyrm, and chains of light shot upward, binding the creature in place. It thrashed violently, but the chains held for now.


    "This is my chance," Dabi growled, channeling the last of his mana into a devastating combination attack.


    Fire and lightning converged in his hands, creating a swirling orb of destructive energy.


    He hurled it at the Wyrm''s head, the explosion lighting up the entire gate.


    The creature let out a deafening scream as the attack struck true.


    It writhed one last time before collapsing, its massive form disintegrating into ash.


    Dabi fell to his knees, gasping for air. His body was battered, his mana reserves completely drained, and his vision was fading. The system''s voice echoed in his mind.


    System notifications:


    "Hidden Boss Defeated."


    As the gate began to collapse around him, Dabi used last of his strength to escape just as the dimensional gate closed.


    He landed back in his world, collapsing onto the ground outside the gate.


    ---

 Chapter 36 - 36: The Awakening SSS Rank

    ---


    After he comes out of the dimension gate. He just lose his consciences.


    He wake up half a day later.


    There''s was no one to help him out.


    But in this half day he regain most his strength. He level up multiple times.


    In front of his eyes where were multiple system notifications.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete


    Reward: 5 levels gained.


    You are now Level 35.


    New Skill Unlocked: Spatial Mastery-advanced control of space and dimensional rifts.


    Dabi felt a surge of power course through his body as his level jumped.


    His mana increased, his strength grew, and his agility was enhanced.


    But the greatest reward was yet to come.


    System Notification:


    Congratulations!


    You have unlocked your class.


    Class: Mythical Sovereign of Space


    Class Type: Mythical


    ''SSS Rank'' (Above Legendary ''S rank'').


    Class Description: As the Sovereign of Space, you possess unparalleled control over dimensions, space manipulation, and rifts.


    You can bend space to your will, create alternate dimensions, and command the flow of reality itself.


    This class is the embodiment of mastery over space and the unknown, making its bearer feared across realms.


    In the whole universal only one person can have Sovereign of space class.


    Upon the host death/willingly Give up this skills can''t be acquired by anyone.


    Dabi stood frozen for a moment, letting the weight of his new class sink in.


    "Mythical".. A class above even the legendary ones that others sought after their entire lives.


    All the awaken class rank are from F - S.


    [ F is is the lowest class and S is the highest legendary class. But Dabi awaken the triple SSS rank class.


    It''s beyond anyone can awaken in this dimension. It''s as if the world will is helping our MC to become stronger. ]


    He had done it-he had achieved something far beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    He quickly checked his new stats, excited to see how much stronger he had become.


    The system displayed his updated stats after reaching (Level 35) Thirty five and the twenty five unallocated points from his recent gains.


    Current Stats:


    Strength: 48


    Agility: 41 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 49


    Intelligence: 53


    Mana: 135


    Memory: 48


    With 25 new unallocated points to distribute, Dabi took a moment to think.


    This time, his decisions were strategic he needed to balance his physical strength with his growing magical abilities.


    After careful consideration, he allocated the points:


    Strength: +10 (now 58) after allocation


    Endurance: +7 (now 56) after allocation


    Agility: +5 (now 46 (+10) after allocation


    Memory: +3 (now 51) after allocation


    The power surge was immediate, and Dabi could feel his control over space growing even more precise.


    His body felt stronger, and his mana reserves expanded once again.


    He was ready for whatever challenges lay ahead. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the end of the day, Dabi returned home, his mind racing with possibilities.


    He had finally unlocked his true potential, and the path to becoming a force unlike any other was now clear.


    As he lay in bed, staring at the ceiling, his thoughts drifted back to the promise he had made to uncover the truth about his parents.


    With his new class and powers, he felt closer to that goal than ever before.


    Tomorrow, his journey at Astral Heaven Academy would continue, but now, Dabi was no longer just another student he is the Mythical Sovereign of Space.


    The world would soon learn what that meant.


    Dabi''s goal is to be the strongest in the world. With that mindset he will attend the classes at the astral heaven academy.


    As Dabi settled into life at Astral Heaven Academy, he felt a surge of excitement and determination.


    His recent accomplishments had bolstered his confidence, and he was eager to explore the potential of his newly acquired class: Mythical Sovereign of Space.


    Only oner person can have this mythical class. Until he dies no can be sovereign of space.


    The whispers of his mythical class and unique abilities had begun to circulate among the students, sparking curiosity, admiration, and even envy.


    Dabi''s rise to prominence was unexpected; he was a quiet, introverted figure, yet his powers spoke louder than words.


    The academy itself was a sprawling, majestic place with towering buildings and elaborate architecture.


    Each building housed different departments, from elemental magic to weapon mastery.


    The campus buzzed with activity students discussing strategies, practicing spells, and sharing stories of their journeys.


    To Dabi, this world was both overwhelming and invigorating.


    It was a stark contrast from his earlier life, where survival was a daily struggle, and he relied only on his siblings and himself.


    At his current level of 35, Dabi felt stronger than ever.


    His experiences in the mid-level dimensional gate had not only leveled him up but had also honed his instincts, refined his combat techniques, and enhanced his stats.


    He felt sharper and more alert, with every fiber of his being ready for the next challenge.


    Now, with Memory at 51, he had unlocked the Insight ability, granting him a deeper understanding of magic and combat techniques.


    This newfound power allowed him to analyze enemy movements and spells.


    He can now see enemy skils and level clearly, providing him with a strategic advantage that others could only dream of.


    Current Stats:


    Level: 35


    Class: Mythical Sovereign of Space


    Strength: 58


    Agility: 46 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 56


    Intelligence: 60


    Mana: 250


    Memory: 51


    Unallocated Points: 0


    Skills:


    1. Elemental Mastery (Advanced): Control over thunder, lava, wood, metal, and water.


    Thunderstorm (Level 1): Summons a storm, dealing lightning damage to multiple enemies.


    Lava Wave (Level 1): Creates a wave of lava that burns and slows down opponents.


    Wood Binding (Level 1): Uses roots to bind enemies in place, restricting their movements.


    Metal Shield (Level 1): Forms a shield made of metal to absorb damage and counterattack.


    Water Surge (Level 1): Summons a tidal wave that can heal allies or drown enemies.


    2. Phantom Step (Level 3): Allows Dabi to move with incredible speed, dodging attacks and surprising opponents.


    3. Dimensional Rift (Level 2): Allows Dabi to manipulate space to teleport short distances or store items.


    4. Storage Skills (Level 1): Enhances his ability to store items within his dimensional rift.


    5. Insight (Level 1): Grants the ability to analyze opponents and items, improving strategic decisions in battle.


    6. Space Control (Level 1): A unique ability allowing Dabi to manipulate space, creating distortions that can confuse enemies or enhance his own movements.


    With a strong resolve, Dabi ventured into the bustling hallways of the academy, where students were engaged in discussions, training, and preparing for their lessons.


    The atmosphere was lively, and Dabi could feel the pulse of energy that seemed to fuel every corner of the academy.


    It was during this exploration that he met two individuals.


    Rina, a spirited girl skilled in healing magic, and Taro, a strategic thinker with a knack for elemental manipulation.


    Rina had recently transferred to the academy and was known for her remarkable ability to heal others in battle.


    She was kind-hearted yet fierce, always ready to help her friends and stand up for those who couldn''t defend themselves.


    Taro, on the other hand, was a prodigy with elemental magic.


    Though he struggled with his own insecurities after not performing as well as expected in a recent exam, his intelligence and resourcefulness were undeniable.


    "Hey, you''re Dabi, right?" Rina said, her eyes bright with curiosity.


    "I''ve heard a lot about you. Everyone''s been talking about your skills."


    Dabi was taken aback by her directness but quickly recovered, "Yeah, that''s me.


    And you''re Rina, right? I''ve heard you''re great at healing."


    Rina nodded enthusiastically, "Healing''s my thing.


    It''s nice to meet someone who''s as serious about training as I am."


    Taro joined them, offering a nod, "I''m Taro. I may not have scored as well as I''d hoped, but I''m here to improve and catch up. Good to meet you both."


    Dabi could sense Taro''s competitive spirit mixed with a hint of self-doubt, and he respected his determination.


    As they continued to chat, Dabi felt a bond forming between them a mutual understanding of the challenges they each faced.


    Eventually, they decided to form a study group, pooling their knowledge to help one another grow stronger.


    Their sessions became rigorous yet enjoyable as they shared techniques, strategies, and insights into magic and combat.


    Dabi often found himself in awe of Rina''s healing capabilities.


    She could heal injuries with a mere touch, her magic flowing like a gentle stream over wounds, soothing pain, and restoring strength.


    Taro, meanwhile, was adept at combining elemental forces, such as fusing fire and wind to create a blazing whirlwind or manipulating earth and water to create mudslides that could immobilize enemies.


    Dabi observed and learned from them, incorporating their techniques and ideas into his own fighting style.


    Together, the trio began training diligently. Their combined efforts paid off as they grew more synchronized in their movements, learning how to cover each other''s weaknesses and maximize their strengths.


    Rina''s healing proved invaluable when they faced strenuous combat drills, while Taro''s elemental manipulation added a new layer of complexity to their tactics.


    As for Dabi, his unique space manipulation abilities became the backbone of their strategies, allowing them to adapt quickly to changing circumstances.


    In the all there was one person who followed Dabi in the astral heaven academy. It was his best friend zen.


    Zen also has his own family reason for coming here.


    Zen never told, Dabi he will be attending the astral heaven academy. He wanted give him a surprise. For now he is hiding from Dabi.


    Zen will show himself later....

 Chapter 37 - 37: Trials and Training

    ---


    The academy was also buzzing with news of an upcoming assessment a simulation exercise in a dimensional gate that would test each student''s combat and survival skills.


    Dabi was thrilled. This was an opportunity not only to showcase his progress but also to test his limits in a real-world scenario.


    Rina and Taro shared his excitement, and they decided to team up for the simulation.


    On the day of the assessment, the students gathered at the academy''s central plaza, where a massive portal shimmered in the air, casting an otherworldly glow across the area.


    Each team was instructed to enter the gate and complete various objectives,


    Which included eliminating monsters, rescuing imaginary hostages, and retrieving specific artifacts.


    As they stepped through the portal, Dabi felt the familiar rush of dimensional energy surrounding him.


    The world they entered was a dense forest, filled with towering trees and an eerie silence that hinted at lurking danger.


    The simulation was designed to resemble an actual dimensional gate, with all the risks and threats one would expect in a high-stakes mission.


    Their first challenge came in the form of a group of shadow wolves fast, stealthy creatures that moved with deadly precision.


    Dabi took the lead, activating Phantom Step to maneuver through the wolves'' attacks.


    His agility allowed him to dodge their strikes effortlessly while creating openings for Rina and Taro to attack.


    Taro unleashed a wave of fire, enveloping the wolves and forcing them to retreat, while Rina cast a shield spell around Dabi, absorbing any incoming damage.


    After they defeated the wolves, they proceeded deeper into the forest, where they encountered a mid-level boss a monstrous creature known as the Bone Golem. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The golem towered over them, its body made of twisted bones, with hollow eyes that glowed with a sinister light.


    It let out a guttural roar, shaking the ground beneath their feet.


    Taro summoned a barrage of earth spikes, aiming for the creature''s legs to hinder its movement.


    Rina, in turn, cast a rejuvenation spell, enhancing their stamina and ensuring they could withstand the prolonged battle.


    Dabi focused on observing the golem''s patterns, using Insight to study its movements and predict its attacks.


    When the golem swung its massive arm down, Dabi activated Space Control, creating a distortion that slowed the creature''s attack, allowing him to counter with a powerful Lava Wave spell.


    The wave engulfed the golem, melting parts of its bony exterior.


    Their coordination was flawless.


    As the battle raged on, they chipped away at the golem''s defenses, eventually breaking it down piece by piece.


    With one final strike from Taro, the creature collapsed, reduced to a pile of bones.


    They were victorious, but exhaustion weighed heavily on them.


    Rina quickly cast a healing spell to rejuvenate their energy, and they took a moment to catch their breath.


    As they continued through the forest, collecting artifacts and overcoming smaller obstacles, Dabi felt a growing sense of pride in his friends and himself.


    This experience had solidified their bond, and he knew that together, they could face even greater challenges.


    When they finally exited the simulation, their team was among the highest-ranked, having completed all objectives and eliminated the mid-level boss.


    The academy''s instructors took notice, commending their teamwork and individual skills.


    It was a triumphant moment for Dabi, Rina, and Taro, each of them feeling a deep sense of accomplishment.


    Later that evening, as they gathered in the academy''s dining hall, Rina raised her glass, grinning, "To us! We made a great team.


    As the days passed at Astral Heaven Academy, Dabi, Rina, Taro established a routine that balanced their studies and training sessions.


    Zen finally ready to show up. Says Dabi I am here to.


    Dabi is shock seeing zen here. Zen could easily get yo top five academy.


    But he chose be with his best friend.


    Dabi hugs zen tells, Says Rina and taro.


    Zen had joined the academy, they welcomed him wholeheartedly.


    The four of them spent their mornings attending lectures on magic theory and combat tactics, while afternoons were dedicated to practical training in the academy''s expansive training grounds.


    This rigorous schedule not only improved their skills but also deepened their friendship.


    One afternoon, while practicing elemental techniques, Dabi felt a surge of energy from his class.


    The Mythical Sovereign of Space class granted him unique insights into manipulating his surroundings.


    As he trained, he found that he could blend his elemental mastery with space control, enhancing the potency of his attacks.


    "Hey, Dabi, why don''t you show us that space control technique you''ve been practicing?" Taro suggested, his eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    "Sure! Just remember, it''s a work in progress," Dabi replied, focusing his energy.


    He visualized a small space distortion in front of him, creating a shimmering portal that redirected his lava attack towards a training dummy.


    The impact was astounding; the dummy was engulfed in a wave of molten rock, which then collapsed into a small crater. Dabi grinned, feeling the thrill of accomplishment.


    "Wow, that was incredible!" Rina exclaimed, her eyes wide. "You really have a knack for this!"


    Dabi''s heart swelled with pride, but he quickly tempered it. "Thanks! But I still need to refine my control over it."


    Zen, who had been observing from the side, chimed in.


    "You''re doing great, Dabi! I''m still trying to wrap my head around my own elemental abilities."


    As they continued training, a messenger from the academy approached them.


    "Dabi, Rina, Taro, Zen! The headmaster wants to see you in his office."


    The group exchanged curious glances before following the messenger through the ornate hallways of Astral Heaven Academy.


    They soon arrived at the headmaster''s office, where the representative, Raghnall Ferrin, was waiting for them.


    They had no idea that Raghnall was the headmaster of the astral heaven academy.


    "Welcome, students. I have a special announcement," Raghnall began, his voice steady and authoritative.


    "Due to your impressive performances during your entrance exam and subsequent training,


    You''ve been selected to participate in an upcoming tournament that showcases the talents of students across the academy."


    Dabi''s heart raced. "A tournament? What will it involve?"


    ---

 Chapter 38 - 38: The Tournament Begins

    ---


    Raghnall smiled seeing dabi excited. "It will test your combat skills, teamwork, and strategic thinking.


    Teams from various classes will compete against each other.


    This is a fantastic opportunity to gain experience and recognition."


    "Will there be any rewards?" Taro asked, his competitive spirit ignited.


    "Indeed. The winning team will receive a substantial amount of gold and rare magical artifacts, along with the chance to train under top academy instructors for a month," Raghnall replied.


    The group exchanged excited looks. "We have to enter!" Rina said enthusiastically.


    "Absolutely," Dabi agreed, determination flooding his veins.


    "This could be a great chance for us to prove ourselves and grow stronger together."


    Zen nodded, his competitive nature shining through. "Let''s show everyone what we''re capable of!"


    Raghnall nodded approvingly. "I expected nothing less from you. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The tournament will begin in two weeks.


    Train hard, and remember to strategize.


    You''ll need to work together to succeed."


    As they left the headmaster''s office, the weight of the upcoming tournament loomed over them.


    They decided to spend the next few days intensifying their training, focusing on honing their individual skills while also improving their teamwork.


    Training Sessions:


    Day 1: Dabi practiced using his Elemental Mastery in combination with Space Control, focusing on redirecting attacks and creating defensive barriers.


    Day 2: Rina worked on her healing techniques, experimenting with enhancing her spells to heal multiple targets simultaneously.


    Day 3: Taro refined his elemental attacks, focusing on developing new combinations that could complement Dabi''s abilities.


    Day 4: Zen trained his abilities, trying to push his elemental skills to their limits, seeking ways to enhance his offensive techniques.


    As the tournament approached, they began formulating strategies, discussing their strengths and weaknesses.


    "I think we should have a well-balanced approach," Dabi suggested during one of their strategy meetings.


    "I can create distractions with my space distortions while Taro launches his elemental attacks. Rina can support us with healing and buffs, and Zen can provide powerful ranged attacks."


    Rina nodded, "That sounds like a solid plan. But we also need to practice our coordination so we don''t get in each other''s way during the fights."


    Zen grinned, "And if things get tough, we''ll need to rely on our friendship and trust in each other."


    With their strategies set, the quartet trained relentlessly over the next week, determined to give their all in the tournament.


    As the day of the tournament finally arrived, Dabi felt a mix of nerves and excitement.


    The academy grounds were buzzing with energy, students from different classes congregating to showcase their abilities.


    "Let''s make a promise," Rina said, standing before her teammates.


    "No matter what happens today, we''ll give it our best and support each other."


    Dabi, Taro, and Zen nodded in agreement, their resolve strengthened.


    "For victory!" Dabi declared, raising his fist.


    With their spirits high, the four friends e


    ntered the arena, ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    As Dabi and his friends entered the arena, they were greeted by a deafening roar from the spectators.


    The grandstands were filled with students, instructors, and dignitaries, all eager to witness the spectacle of the Astral Heaven Academy Tournament.


    Banners of various teams fluttered in the breeze, each representing the different houses competing for glory.


    The arena itself was a vast, open space with intricate designs etched into the ground, showcasing various elemental symbols.


    Massive screens displayed the names of the teams, and a voice boomed over the speakers, announcing the start of the tournament.


    "Welcome to the Astral Heaven Academy Tournament! Today, we celebrate strength, strategy, and camaraderie! Let the first match begin!"


    Dabi''s heart raced as he scanned the arena, noticing the intense competition ahead.


    They had drawn a challenging first match against a team from the Phoenix House, known for their exceptional teamwork and powerful abilities.


    "Stay focused, everyone," Dabi reminded his friends. "We need to stick to our plan."


    Rina nodded, adjusting her stance. "Let''s show them what we''ve got!"


    As the match commenced, the opposing team emerged from the opposite side of the arena.


    The leader, a tall girl with fiery red hair, stepped forward.


    "We are the Phoenix House! Prepare to be scorched!"


    The signal to start the match was given, and both teams charged forward.


    Dabi activated his Elemental Mastery, channeling energy into his hands as he prepared to unleash a powerful elemental attack.


    Taro quickly followed suit, igniting his fists with flames, ready to join the fray.


    The battle erupted in a flurry of movements.


    Dabi utilized his Space Control to create distortions that redirected incoming attacks from the Phoenix House, allowing Taro to unleash his fire-based abilities without fear of retaliation.


    "Dabi, look out!" Zen shouted as an opponent lunged toward him with a sword engulfed in flames.


    Reacting swiftly, Dabi created a space distortion that sent the attack off course, allowing Zen to counterattack.


    "Nice save!" Zen exclaimed, firing a powerful energy blast toward the opponent.


    As the match progressed, Rina demonstrated her healing prowess, providing support to Taro as he took a hit while engaging in close combat.


    "You''re doing great! Just keep fighting!" she encouraged.


    Dabi focused on maintaining control of the battlefield.


    He strategically positioned himself to disrupt the enemy''s formations, creating openings for his teammates to exploit.


    The teamwork between the four friends shone brightly as they coordinated their attacks, blending their abilities seamlessly.


    "Now, Dabi!" Rina called out, signaling for him to unleash his strongest attack.


    Dabi concentrated, channeling energy into a massive Elemental Burst, combining lava and thunder.


    He unleashed the attack with a roar, sending a wave of destruction toward the Phoenix House.


    The impact was tremendous, catching several opponents off guard and leaving them reeling.


    "Let''s finish this!" Taro shouted, and together, they launched their final coordinated attack, overwhelming their opponents.


    As the dust settled, the referee signaled the end of the match. "Victory goes to Dabi''s team!"


    Cheers erupted from the audience as Dabi and his friends celebrated their hard-fought victory.


    The four of them embraced, their bond strengthened by the experience.


    ---

 Chapter 39 - 39: Shadows of Ambition

    ---


    The victory over the Phoenix House sent ripples of excitement throughout the arena,


    But the atmosphere quickly shifted when Dabi spotted a shadow lurking near the entrance.


    A figure cover in dark robes stood at the edge of the arena, watching intently as the next match commenced.


    Dabi felt a chill run down his spine; there was something unsettling about the presence.


    As the tournament progressed, Dabi and his friends continued to win their matches, displaying remarkable synergy and strength.


    However, the shadowy figure remained, often appearing just out of sight, as if waiting for the perfect moment to make a move.


    During a break between matches, Dabi decided to investigate.


    "I''ll be right back. I need to check something," he told Zen and Rina.


    "Be careful, Dabi," Taro warned, a frown creasing his brow. "Something feels off about this tournament."


    Dabi nodded, his senses on high alert as he made his way toward the figure.


    As he drew closer, the cloaked figure turned slightly, revealing a glint of silver hair peeking out from beneath the hood.


    "Who are you?" Dabi demanded, his voice steady despite the unease swirling in his gut.


    The figure chuckled softly, the sound chilling. "Just an observer, young hero. I''ve been watching your progress with great interest."


    "Why are you hiding? What do you want?" Dabi pressed, trying to maintain his composure.


    "I am merely here to evaluate," the figure replied cryptically, stepping into the light.


    Dabi''s eyes widened as he recognized the face of Elysian Vantore, a notorious noble from a rival academy known for his ruthless ambition and cunning.


    Elysian had a reputation for sabotaging competitors to secure his own position of power.


    "I should have known," Dabi muttered under his breath. "You''ve been watching, plotting¡­"


    "Smart boy," Elysian replied, a smirk playing on his lips.


    "You''ve done well in the tournament, but you''re not the only one vying for the top.


    The Astral Heaven Academy is filled with talent, but you''re a wild card I can''t let get too far."


    "What do you mean?" Dabi felt a surge of anger. "I won''t let you manipulate my friends or this tournament!"


    Elysian''s eyes gleamed with malice. "Oh, but it''s already begun.


    I''ve planted seeds of discord, and soon they''ll sprout.


    I wouldn''t worry too much about your friends; worry about yourself.


    The stakes have never been higher."


    With that, Elysian vanished into the shadows, leaving Dabi shaken and filled with foreboding.


    Dabi hurried back to the arena, where his friends were preparing for their next match.


    "Did you find anything?" Zen asked, noticing Dabi''s pale expression.


    "Elysian Vantore is here," Dabi replied, his voice low. "He''s up to something, and it''s not good. We need to stay alert."


    As the tournament continued, Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that something was brewing behind the scenes.


    Elysian''s threat loomed over him, and he knew he had to protect not only himself but also his friends and the academy.


    Later that night, as Dabi and his friends gathered in their dormitory to strategize, a commotion erupted outside.


    The sound of shouting and clashing echoed through the halls.


    "Stay here!" Dabi commanded as he rushed toward the source of the noise.


    As he turned the corner, he encountered a group of masked assailants attacking fellow students. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stop!" Dabi shouted, stepping forward. "What are you doing?"


    One of the masked figures turned, brandishing a weapon.


    "We''ve been sent to eliminate the competition. You''re just in our way!"


    Dabi felt a surge of determination as he prepared to fight. "Not on my watch!"


    As the clash began, Dabi activated his Phantom Step, moving with enhanced speed to dodge the incoming attacks.


    He called upon his Elemental Mastery, creating a protective barrier of elemental energy around his friends, allowing them to regroup.


    "Zen! Taro! Rina! We need to take these guys down!" Dabi shouted, coordinating their counterattack.


    The group fought fiercely, but the masked attackers were relentless.


    Just when it seemed they might overwhelm Dabi and his friends, a bright light erupted from the opposite side, illuminating the hallway.


    The headmaster of the academy, Raghnall Ferrin, arrived with a team of instructors.


    "Stand down!" Raghnall commanded, his voice booming.


    The masked assailants hesitated, unsure whether to continue their assault.


    Taking advantage of the moment, Dabi and his friends launched a coordinated attack, catching the attackers off guard.


    With their combined strength, they swiftly defeated the masked intruders.


    As the last assailant fell, Dabi turned to Raghnall, panting. "What just happened? Who sent them?"


    Raghnall''s expression was grim. "Elysian Vantore is behind this.


    He''s attempting to disrupt the tournament and eliminate potential threats. We need to be on guard, and we will find a way to expose him."


    Dabi nodded, determination burning in his chest.


    This tournament was not just about glory; it had become a battleground for survival. With the stakes raised,


    Dabi knew they had to uncover Elysian''s true motives and protect their academy, their friends, and their futures.


    As the days went on, Dabi''s focus on his studies and training intensified.


    He spent hours practicing his Elemental Mastery, honing his Phantom Step to perfection, and even working on his newfound Space Control.


    His resolve to stay one step ahead of Elysian grew stronger with each passing day.


    Dabi knew that if he was to survive and thrive in this hostile environment, he needed to be vigilant and resourceful.


    In the meantime, his bond with his friends deepened.


    The trials and battles they faced together had forged a strong sense of loyalty among them.


    Rina, with her healing abilities, was their pillar of support, often encouraging them when they felt weary.


    Taro, on the other hand, proved invaluable with his strategic insights and quick thinking.


    Together, they were a force to be reckoned with, and Dabi knew he could rely on them when the stakes were high.


    However, Elysian''s influence was growing.


    Rumors spread throughout the academy of strange occurrences: students going missing,


    Strange marks appearing on walls, and shadows flitting through corridors late at night.


    The atmosphere within the academy grew tense, and Dabi noticed that even his instructors were on edge.


    It was clear that Elysian''s reach extended beyond the tournament and was beginning to infiltrate the very heart of Astral Heaven Academy.


    ---

 Chapter 40 - 40: The Final Challenge

    ---


    One night, as Dabi was heading back to his dormitory, he caught a glimpse of Elysian speaking with a group of students in hushed tones.


    Their faces were obscured by hoods, but Dabi could sense their malevolence.


    They exuded an aura of danger, and he felt his instincts scream at him to stay hidden.


    Dabi leaned against the wall, listening intently to their conversation.


    "We''ve weakened the academy''s defenses," one of the hooded figures said.


    "Tonight''s attack will leave them vulnerable."


    "Good," Elysian replied, his voice dripping with satisfaction.


    "This academy has been too arrogant for too long. By the time they realize what''s happening, it will be too late."


    ''Dabi''s heart raced.''


    He knew he had to warn the headmaster and his friends before it was too late.


    Moving stealthily, he retraced his steps, hoping he hadn''t been noticed.


    Back at the dormitory, Dabi gathered his friends and quickly explained what he had overheard.


    "We need to warn Raghnall. If Elysian is planning an attack tonight, we don''t have much time."


    Without hesitation, the group made their way to the headmaster''s office.


    Raghnall, who was working late, listened intently to Dabi''s account.


    His face grew stern as the seriousness of the situation dawned on him.


    "Thank you, Dabi. Your vigilance may have just saved this academy," Raghnall said, his tone grave.


    "I will alert the staff immediately. You and your friends should stay here, where it''s safe."


    But Dabi shook his head. "With all due respect, Headmaster, I can''t stand by while others fight.


    This is my academy too, and I''ll do whatever it takes to defend it."


    Raghnall looked at Dabi, seeing the determination in his eyes.


    "Very well," he said after a pause. "But stay close, and don''t act recklessly."


    As Raghnall gathered the academy''s staff to prepare defenses, Dabi and his friends took up positions around the academy grounds, watching for any sign of intruders.


    The night was eerily quiet, with only the faint sound of the wind rustling through the trees.


    Suddenly, the silence was broken by the sound of footsteps echoing in the darkness.


    Shadows emerged from the treeline, figures clad in dark robes and bearing weapons.


    Dabi''s heart pounded, but he steadied himself, drawing on his training and the strength of his allies.


    As the attackers charged, Dabi activated his Elemental Mastery, summoning a shield of metal to deflect their strikes.


    Zen used his own abilities to create barriers of light, while Rina stood behind them, healing injuries as they fought.


    Taro''s elemental spells illuminated the night, creating bursts of fire and ice that scattered the attackers.


    Elysian appeared amidst the chaos, watching with a sinister smile as his minions clashed with the academy''s defenders.


    His gaze locked onto Dabi, and he raised his hand, casting a spell that darkened the air around them.


    "Let''s see if you''re as powerful as they say, Dabi," Elysian sneered


    Dabi nodded, determination burning in his chest.


    This tournament was not just about glory; it had become a battleground for survival.


    With the stakes raised, Dabi knew they had to uncover Elysian''s true motives and protect their academy, their friends, and their futures.


    The atmosphere in the Astral Heaven Academy had become increasingly tense since the attack from the masked assailants.


    Dabi and his friends were on high alert, aware that Elysian Vantore was orchestrating something sinister.


    Yet, the tournament continued, and it was time for the final challenge: a mission to clear a mid-level dimensional gate located at the edge of the city.


    As the tournament concluded, Dabi stood before his friends, determination written on his face.


    "This final challenge will be tough, but I believe in all of you.


    We''ve trained hard for this moment, and we can''t let Elysian''s schemes shake us."


    Zen nodded, adjusting the straps of his gear. "We''ll stick together and face whatever comes our way. Let''s show them what we''re made of!"


    Rina smiled, her confidence bolstered by Dabi''s words.


    "We''ve got this. Together, we''re unstoppable!"


    With their spirits lifted, the group made their way to the designated area for the dimensional gate.


    A massive portal shimmered with otherworldly energy, its surface swirling with colors that seemed to defy description.


    As Dabi approached the gate, he felt a familiar presence his system was activating.


    A notification appeared before him, glowing with intensity:


    System Notification:


    New Mission Available!


    Mission: Clear the Mid-Level


    Dimensional Gate


    Objective: Defeat the Gate Boss and retrieve the item within.


    Rewards: +5 Level Up, 25 Stat Points,


    50,000 Gold Coins, Unique Item.


    Dabi''s heart raced with excitement. This was the opportunity he had been waiting for.


    He quickly shared the details with his friends, who were equally eager to take on the challenge.


    "Let''s do this!" Dabi declared, stepping into the gate. The swirling portal engulfed them, and the world around them twisted and blurred until they landed in a new dimension. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The landscape was chaotic, filled with jagged rocks and eerie shadows that danced in the dim light.


    A thick mist hung in the air, and distant roars echoed ominously.


    Dabi could feel the pressure of the environment; it was a realm designed to test their limits.


    "Stay sharp," Dabi warned. "We need to find the boss monster quickly."


    As they ventured deeper into the dimensional realm, they encountered various low-level monsters that sought to impede their progress.


    Dabi and his friends fought valiantly, utilizing their skills in perfect harmony.


    Dabi unleashed his Elemental Mastery, combining fire and wind to create powerful blasts that swept through the enemies.


    Rina wielded her sword with grace, channeling her energy into each strike.


    Zen utilized his agility to evade attacks while launching precise blows against their foes.


    Taro, using his earth-based powers, fortified their defenses and protected his friends from harm.


    After a fierce battle, they finally arrived at the heart of the dimension a colossal chamber with a massive stone altar at its center.


    The air crackled with energy, and a low growl reverberated through the chamber, announcing the arrival of the Gate Boss: a terrifying creature known as the Behemoth...


    ---

 Chapter 41 - 41: Unleashing New Powers

    ---


    The creature towered over them, its dark form radiating malevolence.


    It had numerous eyes and twisted limbs, each adorned with razor-sharp claws.


    The group collectively took a step back, but Dabi felt a surge of determination. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Stick together!" he shouted, activating his Phantom Step.


    He darted forward, weaving through the Behemoth''s attacks while summoning his Phantom Spets.


    The spectral wolves appeared beside him, ready to fight.


    "Now!" Dabi commanded, directing the wolves to flank the monster while he unleashed a powerful Elemental Burst.


    Flames surged from his hands, combined with shards of ice, striking the Void Behemoth directly.


    The creature roared in pain, its eyes narrowing as it focused on Dabi.


    But before it could retaliate, Zen and Rina executed a well-timed combination attack, distracting the Behemoth and allowing Dabi to launch another powerful attack.


    As the battle raged on, Dabi felt the connection to his system grow stronger.


    He knew he was gaining experience points with each strike, inching closer to his next level-up.


    He could almost feel the power surging within him, waiting to be unleashed.


    Finally, after a grueling fight, the Void Behemoth staggered back, letting out a final, earth-shattering roar before collapsing to the ground in defeat.


    Elysian ventore plans fails. He leaves for now. He was send by Reniel ventore, To cause problem for dabi.


    Dabi and his friends stood victorious, breathing heavily but filled with exhilaration.


    As the creature disintegrated into particles of light, a radiant chest appeared at the center of the altar.


    Dabi approached it cautiously, his heart pounding with anticipation.


    He opened the chest, revealing a dazzling treasure of 50,000 gold coins and a unique item: the Dimensional Key, which shimmered with a mysterious energy.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete!


    Level Up: +5 Levels Achieved!


    Stat Points: +25 Points Available.


    Unique Item Acquired: Dimensional Key.


    Dabi felt the familiar rush of power coursing through him as his level increased. He quickly checked his stats:


    Dabi''s Current Status:


    Level: 40


    Class: Mythical Sovereign of Space


    Strength: 58


    Agility: 46 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 56


    Intelligence: 53


    Mana: 250


    Memory: 51


    Stat Points Available: 25


    Skills:


    Elemental Mastery (Level 4): Enhanced control over elemental forces, allowing for advanced combinations.


    Phantom Step (Level 3): Grants enhanced agility and evasiveness in combat.


    Summon (New): Summons spectral wolves that fight alongside Dabi, gaining new abilities as he levels up.


    Space Control (Level 2): Manipulates space to teleport short distances and create spatial distortions.


    Storage Skills (Level 2): Allows Dabi to store items in a pocket dimension for easy access.


    Dabi grinned at his friends, who were equally elated. "We did it! We completed the mission!"


    "We were amazing!" Zen exclaimed, fist-bumping Dabi.


    Rina''s eyes sparkled with excitement. "And we have so much gold now!"


    As they prepared to return to the academy, Dabi held the Dimensional Key tightly in his hand.


    He knew this was just the beginning of their journey, and the challenges ahead would only grow more formidable.


    "Let''s head back and prepare for whatever comes next," Dabi said, a de


    termined look in his eyes.


    "I have a feeling this is only the start of something much bigger."


    As Dabi settled into his new house, just a stone''s throw from Astral Heaven Academy, he felt a sense of comfort in the familiar surroundings.


    The quaint, cozy home was filled with memories of his journey so far, but it also held the promise of a bright future for him and his siblings, Eli and Mira.


    After his recent victory in the tournament, Dabi was eager to reunite with his siblings and share the news about their pets'' new skills.


    They had been waiting anxiously for him to return, and now that they were finally together, Dabi couldn''t wait to see their reactions.


    "Dabi!" Mira exclaimed, her eyes lighting up as he walked through the door. "You''re back! We missed you so much!"


    "Yeah! Tell us everything!" Eli added, practically bouncing on his feet with excitement.


    Dabi grinned, ruffling Eli''s hair. "I''ve got some amazing news! Fen and Whity have unlocked new skills while I was away."


    "Really? What can they do now?" Mira asked, her curiosity piqued.


    Dabi took a moment to gather his thoughts. "Fen can now use Ice Fang, which allows him to freeze enemies, and Phantom Howl, a powerful attack that can intimidate foes.


    He also learned Spirit Ward, which protects against magical attacks."


    "Wow! That''s incredible!" Mira cheered, clapping her hands.


    "And Whity has learned Blinding Flash, which dazzles opponents, and Guardian''s Leap, allowing him to jump great distances to protect us," Dabi continued, his pride evident.


    "That''s so cool! Can we see them in action?" Eli begged, his eyes wide with excitement.


    "Of course! Let''s head to the training arena and I''ll show you," Dabi replied, leading the way.


    The trio made their way to the academy''s training arena, with Fen and Whity bounding happily alongside them.


    Once inside, Dabi set up several training dummies to demonstrate his pets'' new skills.


    "Alright, Fen! Show us Ice Fang!" Dabi commanded.


    With a determined growl, Fen lunged forward, his fangs glowing with icy energy.


    He bit into the dummy, and a wave of frost spread from the impact point, encasing it in a thick layer of ice. Dabi''s siblings gasped in awe.


    "That''s awesome!" Eli exclaimed, his eyes sparkling.


    "Now let''s see Phantom Howl!" Dabi encouraged.


    Fen took a deep breath and unleashed a chilling howl that reverberated through the arena.


    A spectral wave struck the dummy, making it tremble as if caught in a fierce wind. Dabi''s siblings exchanged impressed looks.


    "Great job, Fen!" Dabi cheered, feeling a swell of pride.


    "Now it''s Whity''s turn! Show us Blinding Flash!" Dabi called out.


    Whity dashed forward, creating a brilliant flash of light that temporarily blinded the dummy. Dabi''s siblings shielded their eyes, stunned by the sudden brightness.


    "Wow! That''s amazing!" Mira shouted, her excitement palpable.


    "Let''s see Guardian''s Leap next!" Dabi instructed.


    Whity jumped high into the air, landing gracefully on his feet.


    His fur shimmered as he displayed his agility, and Dabi''s siblings cheered, their voices echoing in the arena.


    After the training session, Dabi gathered his siblings and pets around him, their faces beaming with joy.


    "You all did fantastic! I''m so proud of you."


    Mira smiled widely. "I can''t wait to train more! We''re going to get so strong!"


    Dabi nodded, feeling a sense of determination swell within him.


    "We need to be prepared. I''ve heard rumors about a powerful enemy rising in the shadows.


    It''s crucial we stay strong and keep training."


    "Let''s train every day!" Eli suggested, his voice filled with enthusiasm.


    Dabi smiled at his siblings, feeling grateful for their unwavering support.


    "And I''ll keep leveling up too. I need to reach level 50 to unlock the Dimensional Key and explore new realms.


    There''s so much more out there for us."


    As the night wore on, Dabi reflected on their journey.


    He felt an unshakeable bond with his siblings and pets, and he was determined to face whatever challenges awaited them.


    ---

 Chapter 42 - 42: Allocating Power

    ---


    Little did they know, the peace they had found was about to be shattered.


    In the shadows, a figure watched them closely, plotting their downfall.


    This dark presence was known as Kordath, a powerful entity seeking to exploit the dimensional gates for his own sinister purposes.


    Kordath had been watching Dabi and his progress with keen interest.


    He recognized Dabi''s potential and the power that resided within him, but it was the bonds he had formed that worried Kordath the most.


    If Dabi continued to grow stronger, he would pose a significant threat to Kordath''s plans.


    With a wicked smile, Kordath whispered to himself, "Let''s see how strong you really are,


    Dabi. I''ll make sure you face challenges like you''ve never imagined."


    As the moon rose high above the academy, the stage was set for the battles to come, and Dabi would soon find himself in a struggle


    that would test his resolve, friendships, and the very limits of his powers.


    As the dawn broke over Astral Heaven Academy, Dabi awoke with renewed determination.


    The events of the previous days weighed heavily on him, and he knew he needed to prepare for the challenges ahead.


    With his siblings at his side and his pets by his feet, he felt a surge of energy coursing through him, ready to tackle whatever lay ahead.


    Dabi had recently reached level 40, which meant it was time to allocate the 25 stat points he had earned from his latest mission.


    He gathered with Eli and Mira at their dining table, a sense of excitement filling the air.


    "I need to make some important choices about my abilities," Dabi explained.


    "These points will help me become stronger and more capable in battles."


    "Can we help you decide?" Mira asked eagerly.


    "Sure! I''m thinking about focusing on my strengths and improving my agility, too.


    We need to be prepared for whatever Kordath has planned," Dabi replied, furrowing his brow in thought.


    He opened his status screen, reviewing his current stats before making his allocations:


    Current Stats:


    Name : Dabi


    Level: 40


    Strength: 58


    Endurance: 56


    Agility: 46 (+10 from the ring)


    Memory: 51


    Intelligence: 60


    Mana: 350 (increased by 100 from leveling up)


    Skill Level:


    Elemental Mastery: Advanced


    Space Control: Level 2


    Storage: Level 2


    Phantom Step: Level 3


    Phantom Sword: Level 3


    With determination in his heart, he decided on his allocations.


    He wanted to increase his combat prowess while also ensuring his agility was high enough to dodge enemy attacks.


    Allocation Plan:


    Strength: +5 (now 63)


    Endurance: +5 (now 61)


    Agility: +7 (now 53 (+10))


    Memory: +3 (now 54)


    Intelligence: +5 (now 65)


    New Stats After Allocation:


    Level: 40


    Strength: 63


    Endurance: 61


    Agility: 53 (+10 from the ring)


    Memory: 54


    Intelligence: 65


    Mana: 350


    Dabi have come a long way.


    Three months ago he couldn''t even imagine that, his days will be like this fighting with monster getting stronger and making new friends.


    It''s all fell like a dream. Dabi need to work hard to get even more stronger than anyone in the world.


    Training Session with Siblings, Once Dabi finalized his allocations, he felt an electrifying surge of power. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He called his siblings to the training grounds, eager to test his newly enhanced abilities.


    "Let''s start with some drills," Dabi suggested. "I want to see how my new stats feel in action."


    Mira nodded, her determination mirroring his. "I want to get stronger, too! We can practice together."


    Eli grinned, brandishing his wooden sword. "I''ll train hard to protect both of you!"


    As they began their training, Dabi demonstrated new techniques, moving with greater speed and power.


    Each strike felt more impactful, and he relished the feeling of progress.


    His siblings mirrored his enthusiasm, honing their own skills and techniques under his guidance.


    New Skills and Progress, After several hours of practice, Dabi decided it was time to test his skills against Fen and Whity in a friendly sparring match.


    "Alright, Fen! Show me what you''ve got!" Dabi called, preparing for the match.


    Fen dashed forward, utilizing Ice Fang and Phantom Howl, which Dabi dodged with his improved agility.


    He retaliated with Phantom Sword, landing a few strikes on Fen while keeping an eye on Whity.


    "Great moves, Dabi!" Mira cheered from the sidelines. "You''re really fast!"


    "Thanks! But I can''t let my guard down. Whity, your turn!" Dabi called, directing his attention to Whity, who was readying himself for an attack.


    The friendly match turned into an exhilarating display of skill, agility, and teamwork, with each participant pushing themselves to their best limits.


    A New Resolve, After their intense training session, the trio collapsed onto the grassy field, panting and laughing.


    Dabi felt a deep sense of satisfaction.


    He knew they were growing stronger together, and with each passing day,


    they were one step closer to facing the unknown threat looming over them.


    As they rested, Dabi''s mind began to wander to the rumors he''d heard about Kordath.


    He knew that he and his friends had to be ready for whatever was coming.


    There was still much to learn, and he couldn''t afford to let his guard down.


    "Let''s keep training every day," Dabi suggested, his voice filled with resolve.


    "We''ll become unstoppable together."


    Eli and Mira nodded in agreement, their expressions determined.


    With their bond growing stronger, they were ready to face whatever challenges awaited them.


    As they continued their training, the shadows grew longer, and Kordath watched from a distance, his eyes narrowing at Dabi''s progress.


    He knew the time to strike was drawing near, and with each passing day, Dabi''s strength made him more of a threat to his plans.


    "Let''s see how you handle the real test, Dabi," Kordath murmured to himself, a sinister smile creeping across his face.


    "Your growth will only make your fall that much sweeter."


    With that ominous thought hanging in the air, Dabi and his siblings remained blissfully unaware of the storm brewing on the horizon, preparing for the challenges that lay ahead.


    ---

 Chapter 43 - 43: Shadows of the Past

    ---


    As the sun set over Astral Heaven Academy, Dabi and his siblings returned home after a rigorous training session. The air was thick with a sense of urgency, and Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that something significant was about to happen.


    That night, Dabi fell into a restless sleep. Images of his parents haunted him in his dreams, their faces a blur against a backdrop of swirling darkness and flickering lights.


    He saw himself standing before a massive dimensional gate, its surface shimmering ominously.


    "Dabi¡­" a voice echoed in the distance, familiar yet distant. "You must be strong. They are watching¡­"


    Dabi jolted awake, heart racing, the remnants of the dream lingering in his mind.


    He glanced around the dimly lit room, the familiar sight of his siblings sleeping soundly beside him providing a small comfort.


    Yet the unease within him refused to fade.


    "I need to find answers," he whispered to himself, determination hardening in his chest.


    The next morning, Dabi decided to seek out his friend Zen.


    He needed someone to share his thoughts with, someone who understood the burdens of ambition and family ties.


    After breakfast, he made his way to Zen''s dormitory, eager to discuss his dreams and the lingering tension he felt.


    "Hey, Zen! You around?" Dabi called as he approached the door.


    Zen opened the door, a sleepy smile stretching across his face. "Dabi! Good to see you, man. What''s up?"


    "Can we talk? I had a weird dream last night, and I feel like something''s off," Dabi admitted, stepping inside.


    Once seated, Dabi shared his dream and the sense of urgency that had enveloped him.


    Zen listened intently, nodding along. "It sounds like a warning. You''ve been through a lot, Dabi.


    Maybe it''s time to dig deeper into your past and the dimensional gates."


    "I think you''re right. I need to learn more about my parents and what happened to them.


    But I also want to make sure Mira and Eli are safe," Dabi replied, his voice firm. "I want to make sure they''re not dragged into whatever this is."


    "Let''s gather information," Zen suggested. "We could talk to the academy''s elders or search through the archives.


    There might be something about your parents or the dimensional gate."


    "Good idea. We can make a plan to investigate during our free time.


    But we also need to keep training; I want us all to be ready for whatever comes next," Dabi said, feeling a renewed sense of purpose.


    The two friends spent the morning discussing strategies, jotting down ideas for their investigation and how to improve their skills.


    Dabi felt a flicker of hope; with Zen by his side, he could face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    Meanwhile, in the hidden corners of the academy, Kordath continued to plot his next move.


    He had been observing Dabi''s progress, recognizing the threat that the young hero posed to his plans.


    "Kordath, sir," a hooded figure approached, bowing respectfully. "What are your orders?"


    "Keep an eye on Dabi and his siblings," Kordath instructed, his voice cold and calculating.


    "We cannot let them uncover the truth. If they grow stronger, they will interfere with my plans."


    "Understood. We will ensure they remain distracted. But what of the tournament?" the figure asked.


    "The tournament is a perfect opportunity to sow discord," Kordath replied, a sinister smile playing on his lips.


    "Let them think they''re safe, but they''ll soon realize that shadows lurk even in the brightest places."


    Back at Dabi''s home, he and Zen finished their planning and decided to take a stroll around the academy grounds.


    As they walked, they spotted Mira and Eli practicing their skills under the watchful eye of their caretaker.


    "Looks like they''re making progress," Dabi remarked, pride swelling in his chest.


    Just then, a commotion drew their attention. A group of older students was gathered, a challenge issued for a sparring match.


    Dabi recognized a few of them from his previous encounters. Among them stood a tall, imposing figure, a smirk plastered on his face.


    "Anyone brave enough to take me on?" the student taunted, eyeing the younger students with disdain.


    Zen turned to Dabi, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "How about you show them what you''ve got?"


    "Maybe¡­ but I need to be careful. I don''t want to attract unnecessary attention," Dabi replied, glancing at his siblings.


    Just as he was about to decline, a familiar voice chimed in.


    "Dabi! You should do it!" Mira called out, her enthusiasm infectious. "Show them what you can do!"


    With encouragement from his siblings and Zen, Dabi felt the fire of determination rekindle within him.


    "Alright, I''ll take on the challenge!"


    As Dabi stepped forward, the crowd began to gather. He felt the pressure of their gazes but also the support of his siblings. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The older student laughed, crossing his arms. "You think you can take me on, little boy?"


    Dabi clenched his fists, adrenaline pumping through his veins. "I''m not just any little boy. I''m Dabi, and I''ve trained hard for this moment."


    The match began, and Dabi quickly showcased his newfound abilities.


    He dodged attacks with agility and precision, his Phantom Step allowing him to move gracefully.


    As the duel progressed, he summoned his Phantom Sword, its ethereal glow illuminating the arena.


    The older student was taken aback by Dabi''s skills but quickly regained his composure.


    The match was intense, and Dabi found himself at the edge of his limits, pushing his abilities to the fullest.


    Just as Dabi prepared to deliver a final blow, a sudden surge of energy erupted from the crowd.


    Kordath, hidden among the spectators, had unleashed a wave of dark magic to disrupt the match.


    Dabi stumbled, confusion filling his mind. "What was that?"


    The crowd gasped, and chaos erupted. Students began to panic, and Kordath slipped away unnoticed, his sinister plan set in motion.


    "Dabi! We need to get everyone to safety!" Zen shouted, snapping Dabi back to reality.


    As Dabi glanced at his siblings, he realized that the shadows were closing in, and they had to confront the darkness threatening their newfound peace.


    With the tournament looming and new dangers on the horizon, Dabi knew the time for preparation was over.


    He would have to rally his friends and face whatever threats awaited them.


    ---

 Chapter 44 - 44: Into the Darkness

    ---


    The chaos from the sudden wave of dark energy rippled through the academy grounds, throwing students into a frenzy.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he instinctively moved to shield his siblings from the chaos erupting around them.


    "Stay close to me!" Dabi called out, gripping Mira and Eli''s hands tightly.


    He could sense their fear, but he refused to let it consume him.


    They had trained for moments like this, and now was the time to put that training to the test.


    As panic spread, Dabi turned to Zen. "We need to help calm everyone down and get them to safety. There might be more attacks coming."


    "Right! Let''s gather the others and make sure everyone is accounted for," Zen agreed, his expression serious.


    Together, they began moving through the crowd, shouting orders to their fellow students.


    "Form a line! Head toward the main building! Stay together!" Dabi barked, his voice cutting through the noise.


    The urgency in his tone resonated with those around him, and students began to follow his lead.


    As they worked to organize the crowd, Dabi felt a surge of confidence.


    He had faced formidable opponents and overcome great challenges, and now, he needed to show his strength in leadership.


    Once most of the students had reached the main building, Dabi and Zen returned to the academy grounds, searching for any sign of Kordath or the source of the dark magic.


    The air felt thick with tension, a stark contrast to the earlier excitement of the tournament.


    "Do you think Kordath is behind this?" Zen asked, scanning the area for any signs of danger.


    "It wouldn''t surprise me," Dabi replied, recalling the sinister presence he had sensed during their match.


    "He''s been watching me, waiting for the right moment to strike. We have to find him before he can do any more damage."


    Just then, a familiar voice interrupted their conversation. "You two seem deep in thought. What''s going on?"


    Dabi turned to see his classmates Kira and Remi approaching, their expressions a mix of concern and curiosity.


    "There was an attack, and we need to find Kordath," Dabi explained, urgency creeping into his voice.


    "Then we''ll help you," Kira said, determination sparking in her eyes. "We''re not going to let him get away with this."


    The four of them made their way through the academy grounds, searching for any clues that could lead them to Kordath.


    Dabi felt a surge of hope with his friends by his side; they had each faced their own challenges, and together, they were stronger. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they navigated the familiar halls, they stumbled upon an abandoned classroom.


    The door creaked open, revealing a darkened room filled with dust and debris.


    "Maybe we should check in here," Remi suggested, stepping cautiously inside.


    The others followed, their instincts telling them that something significant lay hidden within.


    Inside the classroom, they found an ancient tome lying on a desk, its pages yellowed with age.


    Dabi picked it up, feeling a strange energy emanating from it.


    "What is it?" Kira asked, peering over Dabi''s shoulder.


    "It looks like a journal," Dabi replied, flipping through the pages. As he read, his eyes widened in shock.


    "This is a record of Kordath''s experiments with dark magic and dimensional gates. He''s been trying to harness the energy of the gates for his own purposes!"


    "That''s dangerous!" Zen exclaimed. "He could tear open a gate at any moment!"


    "We have to stop him before he does anything irreversible," Dabi stated firmly. "We need to rally more students and put a plan into action."


    Emerging from the classroom, Dabi and his friends hurried to the main building, where students were still gathered.


    He climbed onto a nearby bench to get everyone''s attention.


    "Everyone, listen!" Dabi shouted, his voice steady despite the chaos.


    "We''ve discovered that Kordath is behind the dark magic attack!


    He''s trying to manipulate the dimensional gates for his own gain, and we need to stop him!"


    Murmurs of concern rippled through the crowd, but Dabi pressed on.


    "I need all of you to help me defend the academy.


    We can''t let Kordath endanger our home and our families. Together, we are stronger!"


    The students exchanged glances, nodding as determination filled the air.


    One by one, they began to step forward, ready to join Dabi in the fight against Kordath.


    As the group gathered, Dabi felt a sense of unity among them.


    He had always fought for his family and friends, but now, they were all fighting for one another.


    "Alright, here''s the plan," Dabi began, outlining their strategy.


    "We''ll split into teams to search the academy and surrounding areas for Kordath.


    If anyone finds him, signal us immediately."


    Dabi looked at Zen, Kira, and Remi, feeling the weight of responsibility on his shoulders.


    "We''ll be the first team. Stay close and watch each other''s backs."


    "Got it!" Zen replied, clenching his fists.


    "Let''s do this!" Kira added, determination lighting her eyes.


    As the teams dispersed, Dabi felt a fire ignite within him.


    He had faced challenges alone before, but this time he had allies, friends willing to fight alongside him.


    The search led them to the outskirts of the academy, where the forest loomed ominously.


    The trees whispered secrets, and shadows danced between the branches.


    "Stay alert," Dabi warned, feeling a sense of foreboding. "Kordath could be hiding anywhere."


    Suddenly, a flicker of movement caught his eye. "Over there!" Dabi pointed toward the trees, and they all moved cautiously toward the source.


    As they approached, they found Kordath standing at the edge of a clearing, dark energy swirling around him like a storm.


    He looked up, a cruel smile spreading across his face.


    "Ah, Dabi. I was wondering when you''d come to play," Kordath taunted, his voice dripping with malice.


    "Stop this, Kordath! You can''t control the dimensional gates!" Dabi shouted, stepping forward.


    Kordath laughed, the sound echoing through the trees.


    "Control? I am beyond control, boy. I am the harbinger of chaos!"


    With a wave of his hand, Kordath unleashed a torrent of dark energy, sending a shockwave through the clearing.


    Dabi instinctively raised his arms, conjuring a barrier with his Space Control to shield himself and his friends.


    "Now!" Dabi shouted, urging his friends to attack.


    Zen charged forward, channeling his own skills as he launched a flurry of energy blasts toward Kordath.


    Kira and Remi flanked him, combining their powers to create a dazzling display of elemental attacks.


    But Kordath was ready. With a flick of his wrist, he deflected their attacks, the dark energy swirling around him like a protective shield.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" he mocked, his eyes gleaming with madness.


    Dabi felt a surge of anger, pushing through the fear that threatened to engulf him.


    "No! We won''t let you win!"


    Gathering his focus, Dabi called upon his skills. "Phantom Step!"


    With a burst of speed, he dashed toward Kordath, dodging the dark energy blasts aimed at him.


    In one fluid motion, he activated Phantom Sword, its blade glowing with ethereal light as he swung it at Kordath.


    Kordath''s expression twisted with surprise, but he quickly regained his composure, launching a counterattack.


    The two clashed in a fierce battle, energy crackling around them as their powers collided.


    "Your strength is impressive, Dabi, but you''re still a child playing with fire,"


    Kordath sneered, pushing Dabi back with a wave of dark magic.


    Dabi gritted his teeth, refusing to back down. "I''m not just a child.


    I''m a protector of my family and friends, and I won''t let you destroy what we''ve built!"


    With renewed determination, Dabi focused on his memories of his siblings, their laughter and strength inspiring him.


    He drew on his Elemental Mastery, conjuring a wave of energy that surged toward Kordath.


    "Feel the power of my conviction!" Dabi shouted, channeling all of his emotions into the attack.


    The energy struck Kordath, sending him stumbling back. Dabi seized the moment, pressing his advantage.


    He unleashed a series of rapid strikes, each one fueled by his desire to protect his loved ones around him.


    ---


    Note: Taking suggestions. Comment if you have any idea about the story or if you dislike some parts or a chapter or a arc.

 Chapter 45 - 45: Into the Darkness (Continued)

    ---


    As the battle raged on, Kordath''s dark energy began to flicker, his confidence faltering.


    "You¡­ you''re stronger than I expected," he spat, anger seeping into his voice.


    "This ends now!" Dabi declared, summoning all his remaining strength.


    He focused on the dark energy surrounding Kordath, tapping into his Space Control to manipulate it.


    With one final push, Dabi channeled everything he had into a devastating attack. "Phantom Burst!"


    A brilliant light erupted from Dabi''s attack, engulfing Kordath in a whirlwind of energy.


    The dark sorcerer''s expression twisted with disbelief as the power overwhelmed him, dissipating the darkness around him.


    As the dust settled, Dabi stood panting, his friends surrounding him.


    The clearing was silent except for their heavy breathing, and the weight of victory slowly sank in.


    Kordath lay defeated on the ground, the dark energy that had once surrounded him dissipating like smoke in the wind.


    Dabi felt a surge of triumph but also a deep weariness.


    He had fought hard, and the battle had taken its toll on him.


    Suddenly, a familiar sound echoed in his mind a series of notifications from the system.


    System Notifications show''s -


    Ding! You have successfully defeated Kordath, the Dark Sorcerer!


    Ding! You have gained 5 levels for your remarkable performance in battle!


    Ding! You have reached Level 45!


    Ding! Your Storage skill has leveled up to Level 3!


    Ding! You have received 25 Stat Points for your achievements.


    Dabi''s heart raced at the flood of notifications. Level 45! He could hardly believe it. Many others notifications.


    The thought of unlocking new skills and abilities filled him with excitement.


    The details of his victories and growth played out in his mind, and he took a moment to absorb the information before focusing on his next steps.


    Zen, Kira, and Remi approached him, their expressions a mix of disbelief and admiration.


    "We did it!" Kira exclaimed, a bright smile breaking through the tension. "You were incredible, Dabi!"


    "Yeah, you really showed him what we''re made of," Zen added, clapping Dabi on the back.


    Dabi felt a swell of pride at their praise, but he couldn''t shake the lingering anxiety.


    "We need to make sure Kordath doesn''t come back," he said, glancing down at the fallen sorcerer.


    "We should bind him or something to ensure he can''t escape."


    "I can help with that," Remi offered, her eyes determined.


    She began gathering vines from nearby trees, her natural affinity for plants aiding her in crafting restraints.


    As Remi worked, Dabi opened his system interface, eager to allocate his new stat points.


    Stat Allocation


    Current Level: 45


    Stat Points Available: 25


    Strength: 63


    Endurance: 61


    Agility: 53


    Intelligence: 65


    Memory: 54


    Mana: 350


    ____________


    Allocation:


    Strength: +10 (now 73)


    Endurance: +7 (now 68)


    Agility: +5 (now 58)


    Intelligence: +3 (now 68)


    Memory: +0 (remains 54)


    Mana: +100 (now 450)


    Total Stat Points Allocated: 25


    Dabi felt a surge of power as he allocated his points.


    His strength and intelligence had increased significantly, making him an even more formidable opponent.


    Satisfied with his choices, he closed the interface, ready to focus on the aftermath of the battle.


    As Remi finished binding Kordath, the group gathered around him, each member processing the events in their own way.


    "Do you think he had any allies?" Zen asked, concern etched on his face.


    "I don''t know," Dabi replied, his expression thoughtful. Maybe or maybe not. It''s hard to tell.


    "But we should stay vigilant. If he was working with someone, they might come looking for him."


    "Let''s take him back to the academy," Kira suggested, her eyes narrowing.


    "We can inform the headmaster and make sure he''s locked up."


    "Agreed," Dabi said, feeling a sense of purpose.


    They couldn''t let this victory go to waste. They had to ensure the safety of their academy and the people they cared about.


    With Kordath securely bound, they set off toward Astral Heaven Academy, their hearts lighter with the knowledge that they had triumphed over darkness.


    As they walked, Dabi felt a renewed sense of camaraderie with his friends, the bond between them strengthened by the shared experience of battle.


    Upon arriving at the academy, they were met with a mixture of cheers and concern.


    Students crowded around, eager to hear about the battle, their admiration for Dabi and his friends evident.


    Dabi explained the situation to the gathered students, sharing the details of the fight and their victory over Kordath.


    The atmosphere shifted from fear to relief as they realized that they were safe.


    When they reached the headmaster''s office, Raghnall Ferrin was waiting for them, his expression stern but relieved.


    "I heard about the attack," he said, glancing at him. "Well done, Dabi. You''ve proven yourself a capable leader."


    "Thank you, Headmaster," Dabi replied, feeling a swell of pride.


    "We will ensure that Kordath is dealt with appropriately," Raghnall continued.


    "You and your friends should take the time to rest. You''ve earned it."


    Reflections and New Beginnings ......


    Later that evening, as Dabi sat with Mira and Eli at home, he couldn''t shake the feeling of unease that lingered after the battle.


    They were safe for now, but he knew that darkness could return.


    "Mira, Eli, I want you both to promise me something," Dabi said, his voice serious.


    "Always stay close to me, no matter what happens. I want to protect you."


    "I promise, Dabi!" Mira said, her eyes wide with determination.


    "Me too!" Eli added, enthusiasm shining in his gaze.


    As they spoke, Dabi felt a sense of hope. They would face whatever challenges lay ahead together.


    The bond between them was unbreakable, and with each battle, they would grow stronger.


    In the days that followed, Dabi focused on his training, honing his skills and preparing for whatever came next. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He knew that the tournament had only been the beginning. New challenges awaited him, and he was ready to face them head-on.


    With his siblings by his side and his friends supporting him, Dabi felt he could overcome any difficulties for their sake.


    ---

 Chapter 46 - 46: Shadows of Rivalry

    ---


    The world was vast and full of potential, and he would explore every corner, driven by the desire to protect those he loved.


    Dabi have long way to go before he could totally relax. Enjoy his days with his siblings.


    The air around Astral Heaven Academy was thick with tension and excitement.


    After the recent battles, Dabi had been keeping a low profile, training hard and preparing for what was to come.


    He could feel his strength growing, but with it, a sense of unease began to creep in.


    He knew something was coming something that would test him like never before.


    As Dabi was leaving his house one morning, walking alongside his siblings taking them to school Eli and Mira, a chilling presence stopped him in his tracks.


    He turned to see a figure standing at the edge of the path, arms crossed and eyes burning with malicious intent.


    It was Reniel Vantore, the noble who had once blocked Dabi''s admission into the top five academies.


    Reniel''s sneer sent a chill down Dabi''s spine. "I''ve been hearing stories, Dabi.


    It seems you''ve been getting too comfortable with your newfound strength."


    Dabi clenched his fists, but he remained calm. "I don''t have time for this, Reniel."


    "Oh, you''ll make time," Reniel growled, taking a step forward.


    "You think you''re safe, don''t you? That you can just live your life peacefully with your weak little siblings and pets.


    But I''m here to remind you that you''re nothing."


    Eli and Mira flinched, moving closer to Dabi. He put a protective arm around them, eyes narrowing. "You touch them, and I will....."


    "You''ll what?" Reniel interrupted with a laugh. "Face it, Dabi. You''re a bug to me, and it''s time to squash you."


    Without another word, Reniel raised his hand, and dark energy surged around him.


    Before Dabi could react, Reniel launched a strike aimed directly at Eli and Mira.


    Dabi''s instincts kicked in as he threw himself in front of his siblings, raising his hand to cast Space Control, creating a barrier that deflected the attack.


    The force of the impact sent Dabi sliding back, but his barrier held strong.


    "You won''t get away with this, Reniel," Dabi said through gritted teeth, feeling the pressure of Reniel''s power.


    Reniel''s eyes flashed with anger. "You''ve gotten stronger since the academy exam, but it won''t matter. I''m just getting started."


    Before Dabi could retaliate, Reniel summoned a horde of creatures from the shadows monstrous beasts with razor-sharp claws and glowing red eyes.


    The ground trembled as the beasts charged at Dabi.


    Dabi''s heart raced, but his resolve hardened. "Stay behind me!" he shouted to Eli and Mira.


    He summoned his Elemental Mastery, channeling his advanced combinations to fight back.


    Thunder crackled in the air, and Lava erupted from the ground, scorching the monsters as they neared.


    With each slash and strike, Dabi''s attacks grew more precise.


    His pets, Fen and Whity, jumped into the fray. Fen, now stronger after unlocking his new skills, used his magic energy to tear through the monsters with ease,


    While Whity displayed incredible agility, dashing around the battlefield with grace and ferocity.


    As the battle raged on, Dabi felt the familiar surge of power as he gained a level.


    System Notification


    Ding! You have reached Level 46!


    Ding! You have gained 3 Stat Points!


    Dabi smirked, feeling the new strength course through him.


    He fought harder, tearing through Reniel''s monsters with a combination of elemental attacks and pure strength.


    For every beast he felled, another took its place, but Dabi didn''t falter.


    Reniel, meanwhile, watched from a distance, his expression darkening. "Impressive," he muttered.


    "But this is far from over."


    In between the battle dabi inform his friends to help. He can''t take risk with his siblings by his side. Tells them bring help.


    Listening Dabi help they rushed to help Dabi. They informed others classmates to to go law enforcement officer and inform the teachers.


    ''His friends join the fight.''


    As Dabi continued to fight, Reniel launched another wave of attacks.


    This time, they were directed at his friends. Kira, Zen, and Remi, who had been heading to meet Dabi, arrived just in time to see the chaos.


    Kira unsheathed her blade, Zen powered up his magical barriers, and Remi used her plant-based magic to bind the advancing monsters. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dabi! We''ve got your back!" Kira shouted.


    Dabi glanced at his friends and nodded.


    "Take care of the smaller ones! I''ll handle Reniel!"


    With renewed focus, Dabi pushed through the swarm, his heart pounding.


    Every step felt heavier, but he wasn''t going to back down.


    Thunder roared from his hands, electrifying the beasts in his path.


    Lava melted the earth beneath them. Fen and Whity continued to tear through the enemies, their ferocity unmatched.


    System Notification


    Ding! You have reached Level 47!


    Ding! You have gained 3 Stat Points!


    Dabi''s confidence surged as he leveled up again. He was now one step closer to becoming stronger, but he knew that Reniel wasn''t done yet.


    "Enough games!" Reniel shouted, his voice echoing through the clearing.


    He raised both hands, and the ground beneath him began to crack, releasing a new wave of monsters larger and more powerful than the previous ones.


    These were no ordinary beasts. They were elites creatures imbued with dark energy, much stronger than anything Dabi had faced so far.


    But Dabi didn''t flinch.


    He raised his hands once more, channeling all of his power into one final strike.


    His Elemental Mastery surged as he combined Thunder and Lava into a devastating blast of Thunderstorm Flames, sending the attack barreling toward the advancing elites.


    System Notification


    Ding! You have reached Level 48!


    Ding! You have gained 3 Stat Points!


    The elites were vaporized by the sheer force of Dabi''s attack, and the battlefield fell silent for a moment.


    Dabi stood there, panting, feeling the immense power coursing through him.


    But Reniel wasn''t done. His eyes narrowed as he prepared to make his next move.


    Meanwhile the fight news spread through the capital like wild fire. Reniel family get informed.


    Headmaster of astral heaven academy got informed. Many others novel family too.


    ---

 Chapter 47 - 47: The True Face of the Enemy

    ---


    "You may have gotten stronger, Dabi," Reniel said, his voice low and menacing, "but this is far from over."


    Dabi''s eyes met Reniel''s, and he could feel the intensity of the rivalry between them.


    "I''m not afraid of you, Reniel," Dabi said, his voice firm. "I won''t let you hurt the people I care about."


    The battlefield was eerily quiet after Dabi''s devastating attack.


    The only sounds were the crackling embers of his Thunderstorm Flames and the faint rustling of the wind.


    Reniel stood still, glaring at Dabi with barely contained rage.


    His once confident demeanor was now replaced with irritation as his minions lay defeated.


    "You''re just full of surprises, aren''t you?" Reniel hissed, his voice sharp. "But I''m done playing with you."


    Dabi''s breaths were heavy, but he remained composed.


    His siblings stood safely behind him, his friends flanking his sides.


    Despite the small reprieve, Dabi knew this wasn''t over.


    He still felt the dark energy swirling around Reniel, ready to unleash something even more dangerous.


    Suddenly, Reniel raised his hand, and a strange dark mist began to form around him. The ground trembled as a massive portal tore open behind Reniel.


    From the depths of the portal, monstrous figures began to emerge these were no ordinary beasts.


    They were terrifying creatures of darkness, twisted forms that radiated raw, malevolent power.


    Their presence sent a chill through the air.


    Dabi clenched his fists. "He''s calling in reinforcements," he muttered under his breath.


    "Dabi!" Kira called out, her sword ready. "We''ll take care of the smaller ones. You focus on Reniel!"


    Zen and Remi nodded, standing firm as they prepared for the onslaught of monsters.


    Fen and Whity positioned themselves protectively in front of Eli and Mira, ready to defend them with all their might.


    As Reniel''s creatures charged forward, Dabi summoned all his power.


    His Elemental Mastery surged to life as he unleashed a combination of Thunder and Wind, creating a storm of cutting lightning bolts that shot across the battlefield.


    The thunder cracked loudly, tearing through the air and striking down several monsters at once.


    His friends, meanwhile, fought fiercely alongside him.


    Kira''s blade cut through the beasts with precision, while Zen conjured barriers to shield them from the monsters'' attacks.


    Remi''s magic bound the enemies with vines, slowing their advance.


    But Reniel stood calmly amidst the chaos, a sinister grin forming on his face.


    "You really think you can win, Dabi?" Reniel said mockingly, raising both hands.


    "You may have some fancy tricks, but you''ll never match the true power of the Vantore family."


    Suddenly, the air grew colder as Reniel activated his Shadow Dominion ability, a skill that allowed him to manipulate shadows into powerful, living entities.


    The shadows writhed and twisted, forming into monstrous shapes that dwarfed even the strongest of beasts Dabi had faced so far.


    These shadow creatures were much faster and more dangerous than the previous monsters.


    They lunged at Dabi with ferocious speed, forcing him to react quickly.


    Dabi threw up a Space Control barrier, but the shadows phased through it, their intangible forms slipping past his defenses.


    One of them slashed at Dabi, its sharp claws grazing his arm.


    He grunted in pain but quickly retaliated with a blast of Thunder, dispersing the shadow momentarily.


    System Notification


    Ding! You have reached Level 49!


    Ding! You have gained 3 Stat Points!


    With each level gained, Dabi felt his power surge, but the threat in front of him was growing exponentially.


    He could no longer rely solely on brute force Reniel''s Shadow Dominion creatures required a different approach.


    Dabi narrowed his eyes, concentrating as he activated his Dimensional Rift ability.


    With a wave of his hand, he opened a small rift in the space around him, trapping one of the shadow creatures inside before it could strike.


    The rift swallowed the creature whole, closing behind it with a snap.


    Reniel''s grin faltered for the first time.


    "So, you''ve learned to use space magic, too?"


    Reniel muttered, his eyes narrowing. "Impressive.


    But you''re still not ready for what comes next."


    Before Dabi could respond, Reniel suddenly dashed toward him, his speed blinding.


    In the blink of an eye, Reniel was right in front of Dabi, launching a flurry of shadow-infused strikes.


    Dabi barely managed to deflect the blows with his Space Control, but Reniel''s speed was overwhelming.


    Just as Reniel was about to land a finishing blow, a burst of energy erupted between them, forcing Reniel to retreat.


    Dabi glanced up in surprise to see the Headmaster of Astral Heaven Academy, Raghnall Ferrin, standing at his side.


    His imposing figure radiated power, and his eyes were fixed on Reniel with a deadly calm.


    "That''s enough, Reniel," Raghnall said coldly. "You''ve crossed the line."


    Reniel scowled but didn''t back down. "This doesn''t concern you, Headmaster.


    This is between me and that weakling."


    Raghnall''s eyes narrowed. "Dabi is a student of this academy. You will not harm him or his family."


    Reniel''s lips curled into a sneer. "Do you really think you can stop me?"


    Without warning, Reniel summoned more dark energy, preparing to launch a massive attack.


    But before he could finish, Raghnall raised his hand, and an overwhelming force of pure energy erupted from his palm, colliding with Reniel''s attack and completely disintegrating it.


    The sheer power of the headmaster''s attack sent Reniel flying backward, crashing into the ground several feet away.


    Reniel groaned in pain as he struggled to get up, his face twisted in anger. S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''ll regret this," he spat. "The Vantore family won''t forget this insult."


    As Reniel retreated, the battlefield fell silent once again. But just as Dabi began to catch his breath, a sudden rumbling shook the ground beneath them.


    From the shadows, several figures emerged men clad in dark armor, their presence exuding immense power.


    They were the elders of the Vantore family, each one at Level 250 or higher.


    The leader of the group, an imposing figure with a dark aura swirling around him, stepped forward.


    His eyes were cold as they locked onto Dabi....


    ---

 Chapter 48 - 48: A New Rank and a New Threat

    ---


    You''ve made a grave mistake, boy," he said, his voice deep and menacing.


    "You''ve crossed the Vantore family, and for that, you will pay."


    Dabi''s heart pounded in his chest. These were no ordinary opponents.


    He could feel the overwhelming power radiating from them power that far surpassed his own.


    But before the Vantore elder could strike, Raghnall stepped forward, his own power flaring.


    "If you want to fight, you''ll have to go through me," the headmaster said, his voice calm but firm.


    The tension in the air was palpable as the two sides prepared for what was to come.


    The air crackled with tension as the Vantore family elders loomed over the battlefield.


    Their leader, a tall, imposing man with red eyes, stepped forward, his aura exuding immense power.


    He was clearly at the top of his rank, far beyond the level of ordinary fighters.


    "You''ve caused enough trouble for us, boy," the leader said, his gaze fixed on Dabi.


    "The Vantore family doesn''t tolerate insolence."


    Dabi felt the overwhelming pressure of their presence but stood his ground, focusing on his newfound strength.


    He had leveled up, gaining more power, and it was time to use it.


    System Notification


    Ding! You have allocated 12 Stat Points to Agility!


    Dabi''s Correct Stats (Level 49):


    Strength: 73


    Agility: 70 (+10 from the ring) S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Endurance: 68


    Intelligence: 68


    Mana: 450


    Memory: 54


    Dabi could feel the change immediately.


    His body felt lighter, his reflexes sharper, and the flow of his movements more fluid than ever before.


    His agility was now a force to be reckoned with.


    But as he prepared to face the new threat, Raghnall Ferrin, the headmaster of Astral Heaven Academy, stepped in front of him.


    His calm, commanding presence filled the battlefield.


    "Enough," Raghnall said, his voice cold but steady. "This fight ends now."


    The Vantore family leader, whose name was Garrick Vantore, gave a dark chuckle.


    His red eyes scanned Raghnall dismissively before his gaze shifted back to Dabi.


    "So, the great fallen saint finally decides to show his face," Garrick mocked, his tone dripping with arrogance.


    "I thought you were done playing the hero after your little ''accident.''"


    Raghnall''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he didn''t rise to the bait.


    The Ranking System Introduced-


    Dabi, his friends, and even Reniel listened closely as Garrick''s words hung in the air.


    The concept of Ranks was something every warrior aspired to achieve in their world.


    From the moment someone crossed Level 50, they entered a new stage of power and prestige, marked by Ranks.


    The ranks were as follows:


    1. Gatekeeper (Level 50¨C99)


    Mastery over basic dimensions and portals.


    2. Riftwalker (Level 100¨C149)


    Ability to traverse dimensional rifts with ease.


    3. Abyssal Knight (Level 150¨C199)


    Skilled in battling within the depths of dimensional chaos.


    4. Master (Level 200¨C299)


    Command over complex dimensional energies.


    5. Grandmaster (Level 300¨C399)


    Command over entire dimensions and the entities within.


    6. Voidbreaker (Level 400¨C499)


    Breaks through the boundaries of the void, on the verge of transcendence.


    7. Saint (Level 500+)


    Transcendent beings that have fully mastered the void and all dimensions.


    As the ranks were laid out, Dabi''s heart raced. He turned to his friends, who were equally wide-eyed.


    "Did you know about this?" Dabi asked, shocked.


    "No! I thought the highest rank was Grandmaster," one of his friends exclaimed, their eyes darting between Dabi and Raghnall.


    "Wait," another friend interjected, a thoughtful look crossing his face.


    "Are you saying that Garrick Vantore is a Voidbreaker? That''s insane! He''s on the cusp of becoming a Saint!"


    Dabi nodded, feeling the weight of the situation.


    "And Raghnall was a Saint too," he whispered, his voice barely audible. "But now¡­ he''s a fallen saint."


    Garrick''s red aura flared as he prepared to attack, but Raghnall responded in kind.


    Despite his injury, the headmaster unleashed a fraction of his true strength, the ground cracking under the pressure of his energy.


    The sheer force of his power caused the weaker members of the Vantore family to take a step back, their faces filled with shock.


    "You''re not as invincible as you think, Garrick," Raghnall said, his voice low but filled with authority.


    "And you will not harm Dabi or anyone under my protection."


    Garrick sneered. "Protection? You couldn''t even protect your own body, let alone this brat."


    Raghnall didn''t respond to the insult. Instead, he raised his hand, and a massive wave of pressure flooded the battlefield.


    The sheer weight of Raghnall''s power was undeniable, even in his weakened state.


    For a moment, it felt as if the air itself had been squeezed tight, leaving no room to breathe.


    Garrick''s eyes narrowed, and though he still wore a smug expression, Dabi could sense a slight hesitation.


    The power differential between Garrick and the headmaster might not have been as wide as Garrick believed.


    Seeing this, the elders of the Vantore family stepped forward, their combined power creating a wall of energy behind Garrick.


    It was clear they were prepared to back him up, even if it meant clashing with Raghnall.


    But before things could escalate further, one of the Vantore family''s elders stepped forward, placing a hand on Garrick''s shoulder.


    "We''ve made our point, Garrick," the elder said quietly. "Let it go. We don''t want to start a war here."


    Garrick clenched his jaw, his pride wounded, but he finally nodded.


    "Very well," he said, his voice cold. "But mark my words, this isn''t over.


    The Vantore family never forgets."


    With that, the Vantore family withdrew, leaving behind an air of tension and unresolved conflict.


    As they disappeared into the distance, Raghnall let out a breath, the pressure in the air dissipating along with his power.


    Dabi, still shaken but standing firm, turned to the headmaster. "Thank you¡­ for stepping in."


    Raghnall nodded, but his expression remained serious. "You''ve made powerful enemies today, Dabi.


    Be cautious. Don''t Forget.


    The Vantore family may have retreated for now, but they won''t forget this."


    Dabi''s heart pounded, the weight of Raghnall''s words sinking in....


    ---

 Chapter 49 - 49: Into the Shadows - Part 1

    ---


    Dabi had defeated Reniel... and held his own against some of the strongest warriors he had ever faced,


    But the threat of the Vantore family loomed larger than ever.


    As he reflected on everything that had just happened, Dabi knew one thing for certain: he would need to grow stronger much stronger if he wanted to survive in


    this world.


    The fight was far from over, and the challenges ahead were only going to get more dangerous.


    The academy grounds were peaceful under the late afternoon sun, but inside Dabi''s mind, a storm of thoughts brewed.


    The system''s sudden notification of his Level 50 milestone had come with an unexpected mission: clearing a mid-level dimensional gate known as the Cavern of Eternal Shadows.


    He knew this mission would be no ordinary challenge. It would take time, effort, and careful planning to complete it.


    But before he could step into the dimensional gate, there were things to take care of.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, were too young to fully understand the dangers Dabi constantly faced, and he wanted to ensure they would be safe during his absence.


    The first step was securing things at home. Dabi had recently entrusted the care of his siblings to a nanny, a kind woman named kora, who had been recommended by Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin.


    She was efficient and attentive, someone Dabi had come to trust over the past few weeks.


    As he packed his gear and checked his potions, Dabi made his way to the small house he had secured for Eli and Mira.


    Inside, Sera was sitting with the two children, guiding them through their studies. Both siblings looked up as Dabi entered.


    "Big brother!" Mira called, running up to him with excitement. "Are you going on another adventure?"


    Dabi smiled, ruffling her hair. "Yeah, Mira. But this one might take a few days."


    Eli, more reserved, simply nodded from his spot at the table. "Be careful, Dabi," he said in a serious tone that reminded Dabi of their father.


    Dabi knelt down to their level, looking both of them in the eyes.


    "While I''m gone, I need you both to listen to Sera. She''ll take care of you, and if anything happens, I want you to use the emergency talisman I gave you."


    Sera approached, her expression calm but reassuring. "Don''t worry, Dabi.


    They''ll be safe with me. I''ll make sure they stay out of trouble."


    Dabi nodded, grateful. "Thank you, Sera. I''m counting on you."


    After sharing a meal with them, Dabi gave one last hug to each of his siblings.


    Eli and Mira promised to behave, and with a final wave, Dabi left the house, feeling a mix of excitement and concern.


    He knew he had to trust Sera, but the thought of being away for an extended period always weighed heavily on him.


    As Dabi returned to the academy''s main grounds, he checked his equipment one last time.


    His upgraded leather chestplate, the gauntlets, and his potions were all in place.


    The portal to the Cavern of Eternal Shadows still swirled ominously, waiting for him.


    Before stepping into the gate, Dabi glanced at his current stats: S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi''s Current Stats (Level 49):


    Strength: 73


    Agility: 70 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 68


    Intelligence: 68


    Mana: 450


    Memory: 54


    He had learned to always approach new challenges with caution, and with a deep breath, Dabi stepped through the portal, vanishing into the unknown.


    The world shifted around him, and Dabi found himself standing at the entrance to the Cavern of Eternal Shadows.


    The air was thick with oppressive energy, and the darkness seemed to stretch endlessly before him.


    Dabi activated his space control and prepared his elemental spells, knowing that the creatures inside this gate would test every skill he had.


    He gripped his sword tightly and ventured into the cavern.


    The first day of battle was a test of endurance. Shadow beasts and wraith-like creatures attacked from all sides, but Dabi''s agility allowed him to evade their swift, deadly strikes.


    His elemental mastery proved invaluable, as he used fire and lightning to illuminate the dark cave and strike at enemies lurking in the shadows.


    By the end of the first day, Dabi was exhausted but determined.


    He found a small alcove where he could rest and replenish his mana using potions.


    There were no moments of true rest, however. The shadows moved constantly, and Dabi had to stay alert.


    Day Two: Unyielding Darkness


    The second day was even more brutal. As Dabi ventured deeper into the cavern, the enemies became more powerful and aggressive.


    Shadow warriors, clad in dark armor and wielding cursed weapons, stood in his path.


    Their attacks were relentless, and Dabi had to use every trick he knew to defeat them.


    His agility and space control allowed him to stay ahead of their strikes, but the longer the battle went on, the more taxing it became on his stamina.


    System Notification:


    Warning!


    Shadow Behemoth Detected.


    Day-3: Shadow


    A hulking figure emerged from the shadows, its massive frame barely fitting within the confines of the cave.


    The Shadow Behemoth let out a terrifying roar, shaking the ground as it charged at Dabi.


    Dabi quickly summoned a thunder strike, sending a bolt of lightning crashing into the creature''s hide.


    The Behemoth staggered but didn''t fall. It swung its massive arm, and Dabi barely managed to dodge in time.


    The battle raged on for hours.


    Dabi used his quick reflexes to chip away at the Behemoth''s defenses, but the creature''s resilience was unlike anything he had ever faced before.


    Only by combining his elemental powers with well-timed strikes was he able to finally bring the monster down.


    As the Behemoth fell, Dabi collapsed against a cave wall, breathing heavily.


    He had survived another day, but the mission was far from over.


    Day Four: The Wraith Lord


    By the fourth day, Dabi had cleared most of the cavern, but he knew the final challenge was still ahead.


    Deep within the cave, he could sense the presence of something powerful something ancient.


    It wasn''t until the end of the fourth day that he encountered it.


    System Notification


    Warning! Boss Creature Detected:


    Wraith Lord of the Shadows


    ---

 Chapter 50 - 50: The Shadows Fall - Part 2

    ---


    The Wraith Lord appeared, a towering figure wrapped in shifting darkness floating in front of Dabi.


    It body wasn''t visible cover with darkness, but wraith red eyes were glowing in the darkness.


    Its violet eyes glowed with malice, and its presence seemed to drain the light from the cavern itself.


    This creature would be the true test. This is Dabi''s first time seeing a monster like this scary and strong.


    The Wraith Lord''s towering figure loomed over Dabi, the swirling shadows around it creating an aura of suffocating dread.


    Its violet eyes gleamed with a malevolent intelligence, studying Dabi as if weighing his worth.


    System Notification:


    Wraith Lord Detected.


    Boss Creature:


    Mid-Level Dimensional Gate.


    Dabi felt his muscles tense as the Wraith Lord raised its long, shadowy blade.


    Without hesitation, he darted forward, using his space control ability to close the distance in a blink.


    His sword clashed with the Wraith Lord''s blade, sending a shockwave of energy rippling through the cavern.


    "This thing¡­ is on a different level," Dabi muttered under his breath, narrowly dodging a horizontal slash that could have severed him in two.


    The battle raged on.


    The Wraith Lord moved with surprising speed for its size, each swing of its blade crackling with dark energy.


    Dabi countered with a barrage of elemental attacks, lightning sparking from his fingertips, followed by a surge of flame to push back the darkness.


    But no matter how many times Dabi struck, the Wraith Lord seemed to regenerate, its body reforming from the shadows as if it were made of pure darkness.


    Day Six: Battle of Attrition


    By the sixth day, Dabi had learned that raw power alone wasn''t enough to defeat the Wraith Lord. The key lay in endurance and strategy.


    Every time the Wraith Lord''s form reappeared, Dabi would focus his attacks on its weak points the glowing violet eyes and the core of its shadowy form.


    "You''re regenerating¡­ but I''m getting faster," Dabi thought, sweat pouring down his face.


    His agility and endurance were pushed to their limits, each strike of his sword draining his stamina.


    Finally, on the sixth day, Dabi saw his opening.


    After hours of continuous battle, he summoned his remaining mana to fuel one last devastating spell: Thunderstorm Convergence.


    Dark clouds formed above, and bolts of concentrated lightning rained down onto the Wraith Lord, striking it repeatedly.


    The Wraith Lord howled, its shadowy form flickering as the lightning pierced through its defenses.


    Dabi, seizing the moment, dashed forward with a final strike, plunging his sword into the Wraith Lord''s core.


    System Notification:


    Boss Defeated!


    Mission Complete!


    Level Up!


    You have reached Level 50.


    The Wraith Lord''s form disintegrated into shadows, leaving behind a faint, glowing essence.


    Dabi collapsed to one knee, breathing heavily says, That was a tuff battle.


    The battle had taken everything out of him his mana reserves were almost depleted, and his body was aching all over. But the mission was complete.


    As he caught his breath, a golden light appeared before him, accompanied by a familiar system notification.


    System Notification:


    Reward for Level 50 Mission ¨C


    10,000 Gold Coins and a


    Mystery Gift,


    And Storage skills Upgrades.


    Dabi''s exhaustion began to fade as the adrenaline slowly subsided.


    His thoughts shifted from the victory to his condition.


    Despite having defeated the Wraith Lord, he realized that his strength was far lower than what he needed to face future threats.


    He stared at his sword, noticing how heavy it felt in his hands.


    "I need more strength," Dabi muttered, making a decision.


    With his recent level-up, Dabi had earned new points to distribute.


    His body still felt the strain of the battle, and he knew that relying solely on his agility and mana wasn''t enough anymore.


    He needed raw power to withstand tougher enemies in the future.


    Stat Allocation


    Current Stats (Level 50)


    Strength: 73


    Agility: 70 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 68


    Intelligence: 68


    Mana: 450


    Memory: 54


    He decided to allocate 10 points to Strength, boosting it from 73 to 83.


    Additionally, reaching Level 50 had granted him 100 extra mana, bringing his total mana to 550.


    Dabi''s New Stats


    (Post Level 50 Allocation)


    Strength: 83 S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Agility: 70 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 68


    Intelligence: 68


    Mana: 550


    Memory: 54


    As Dabi stood up, feeling the newfound strength coursing through his body, the golden light from the mystery gift intensified.


    From the light emerged a small, intricately carved box.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he opened it.


    Inside was an egg, unlike any he had ever seen.


    The shell shimmered with faint, otherworldly colors, as if it were reflecting different dimensions.


    A faint aura emanated from the egg, filling Dabi with a strange sense of anticipation.


    System Notification:


    Mystery Gift !


    Dimensional Egg Acquired.


    The egg contains a creature of unknown origin.


    It will hatch when certain conditions are met.


    As Dabi looked at the egg, his thoughts wandered to his two companions.


    Fen, his baby Fenrir, had become a reliable ally during their adventures, showcasing incredible potential even at such a young age.


    Alongside Fen, there was Whity, the curious and playful creature that Dabi got from 2nd egg.


    Whity''s intelligence and mischievous spirit had endeared him to Dabi, often finding ways to assist during missions, no matter how chaotic.


    "I can''t wait to see what this new companion will be like,"


    Dabi thought, imagining how this mysterious egg might add to his growing team.


    The bond between them would only deepen, and he hoped that this creature would join Fen and Whity in their quest to uncover the truth behind his parents and the dimensional gates.


    With the mission completed and the egg secured, Dabi made his way out of the cavern, his thoughts focused on the future.


    He had grown stronger, both physically and mentally, but he knew that the challenges ahead would only get harder.


    As he exited the gate, the familiar scenery of Astral Heaven Academy greeted him.


    Exhausted, but victorious, Dabi knew this was only the beginning of something greater.....


    ---

 Chapter 51 - 51: Leisure and Reflection

    ---


    After the grueling week-long battle that had tested every ounce of his strength and resolve, Dabi finally felt the heavy weight of exhaustion begin to lift from his shoulders.


    The clash within the mid-level dimensional gate had pushed him to his absolute limits, forcing him to confront foes he had never faced before and drawing out every bit of his skill and strategy.


    As the dust settled around him and the eerie silence of victory replaced the deafening sounds of combat,


    He allowed himself a single deep breath of relief, taking in the bittersweet feeling of having survived yet another trial.


    The battlefield, now eerily quiet, lay scattered with remnants of his enemies, marking the intensity of his struggle.


    Dabi''s body ached, each muscle reminding him of the toll the fight had taken.


    But despite the bruises and weariness that clung to him, he stood tall, his heart swelling with a quiet pride at what he had achieved.


    In this moment, he had overcome not only the physical threats but also the doubt and fear that had often clouded his mind.


    And, more than anything, he had reached the milestone he had been striving toward Level 50.


    Just as he was about to turn back toward the gate that would lead him out of this desolate plane, a soft chime echoed in his mind,


    The unmistakable voice of the system speaking up to deliver the long-awaited rewards for his accomplishments.


    He glanced at the text appearing in his field of vision, feeling the familiar surge of energy that accompanied a system notification.


    "Congratulations!


    You have earned a mystery gift for reaching ,


    Level 50!" the system intoned.


    Dabi blinked, surprised and intrigued by the unexpected reward.


    He watched in awe as a shimmering object began to materialize before him, suspended in the air, gently rotating as it took on a solid shape.


    Slowly, the form of an egg came into view, its surface smooth yet glinting with iridescent hues that flickered like stars trapped within.


    Each shift in the light cast a different color, and he found himself entranced by its beauty and mystery.


    What kind of creature or companion lay within? He could only guess, yet a quiet thrill bubbled within him at the thought of discovering its secrets.


    After securing the egg carefully, Dabi knew it was time to return.


    Though the thrill of victory still lingered, the past week had drained him to his core.


    He yearned for rest, for the quiet sanctuary of the academy, and more than anything, for the comforting presence of his siblings,


    Eli and Mira. They had always been his anchor, grounding him through the ups and downs of his journey.


    As he imagined their faces lighting up with excitement upon hearing his stories, a small smile tugged at his lips, filling him with renewed warmth.


    The journey back was filled with contemplation.


    Each step felt lighter than the last, as though the weight of his achievements bolstered him, lifting him from the ground.


    When he finally stepped onto the familiar grounds of the academy, a wave of peace washed over him.


    After the tumultuous events within the dimensional gate, the steady, calm atmosphere of Astral Heaven Academy felt like a balm for his soul.


    Later that evening, as he sat in the cozy warmth of his home,


    Dabi began to recount the harrowing details of the battle to Eli and Mira, his voice filled with the tension and excitement of the encounters.


    His siblings listened with wide, unblinking eyes, hanging on every word as he described the foes he had faced and the near impossible challenges he had overcome.


    Eli, his younger brother, practically glowed with admiration.


    "You really did it, Dabi!" Eli exclaimed, his gaze full of awe and respect.


    "And we''re so proud of you!" Mira added, her voice warm with affection.


    Dabi could sense the pride in her eyes, and it only served to strengthen his resolve.


    Their reactions fueled Dabi''s determination even more.


    He knew that he was not only fighting for his own growth but also to protect and provide for his family.


    With every victory, he was building a future in which they could be safe and thrive.


    He knew that the next steps in his journey would be crucial, and he could feel a new urge bubbling within him an urge to solidify his place among the ranks of adventurers,


    And make a name for himself that would carry weight across the lands.


    As he sat with his siblings, a thought began to form in his mind, crystallizing into a clear plan.


    "I should register at the National Association," Dabi declared one evening, his voice laced with newfound determination.


    "With my new rank, it''s time to take the next step and show the world what I can do."


    Eli and Mira''s faces lit up at his words, their eyes reflecting their shared excitement.


    They had always been his most steadfast supporters, and they understood the significance of this step.


    Early the next morning, after a peaceful night''s rest, Dabi set out toward the National Association, which lay about thirty minutes from Astral Heaven Academy in the capital city. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His heart raced with anticipation as he made his way through the bustling streets, the towering buildings and lively crowds serving as a reminder of the vast world that lay beyond his usual horizons.


    As he stepped into the association hall, he was struck by the vibrant atmosphere that pulsed through the space.


    Adventurers of all ranks and backgrounds filled the room, exchanging tales of their exploits, each story more incredible than the last.


    The walls were adorned with trophies and artifacts from past quests, each one symbolizing a tale of bravery and skill that had brought its owner a step closer to greatness.


    Dabi couldn''t help but feel a sense of awe, mixed with a fierce determination to carve out his own legacy.


    At the registration desk, a friendly clerk greeted him with a warm smile.


    "Welcome to the National Association of Adventurers!


    How can I assist you today?" she asked, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm.


    "I''d like to register as a member," he replied, his voice filled with a mixture of excitement and the faintest hint of nervousness.


    This was a pivotal moment, and he knew it.


    The clerk handed him a registration form, and Dabi took a deep breath as he filled it out, reflecting on his current rank.


    "Now that he had reached Level 50, he had been awarded the rank of ''Gatekeeper''."


    The title was a mark of his mastery over basic dimensions and portals, a significant achievement in his journey.


    Yet, as he looked around at the bustling association, he understood that there was still a long path ahead of him, one filled with countless challenges and even greater rewards.


    His mind wandered to the ranks that lay beyond his current level.


    He could almost envision himself rising through the ranks, one by one, each level bringing him closer to the pinnacle of power and knowledge.


    In his mind, he went over the ranks, letting each title imprint itself in his memory:


    1. Gatekeeper (Level 50¨C99): Mastery over basic dimensions and portals.


    2. Riftwalker (Level 100¨C149): Ability to traverse dimensional rifts with ease.


    3. Abyssal Knight (Level 150¨C199): Skilled in battling within the depths of dimensional chaos, a level that only the most resilient and skilled warriors could aspire to reach.


    4. Master (Level 200¨C299): Command over complex dimensional energies, an ability that allowed them to manipulate the very fabric of dimensions.


    5. Grandmaster (Level 300¨C399): Command over entire dimensions and the entities within, their presence a force within the multiverse.


    6. Voidbreaker (Level 400¨C499): On the verge of transcendence, Voidbreakers were said to break through the boundaries of the void, embodying an almost godlike power.


    7. Saint (Level 500+): The highest of ranks, Saints were transcendent beings who had fully mastered the void and all dimensions, their names immortalized in the annals of history.


    ---

 Chapter 52 - 52: A Conversation with the Headmaster

    ---


    Dabi reviewed the ranks, a fiery resolve settled within him.


    "A long way to go," he murmured to himself, determination lacing his words.


    "But I will reach the top, no matter how difficult the journey may be."


    Once the registration process was complete, the clerk handed him a gleaming membership badge, the metal cool and solid in his hand.


    It bore the emblem of the National Association, signifying his official status as a recognized adventurer.


    As he looked at the badge, a surge of pride swelled within him.


    This badge was more than just a symbol; it was a testament to how far he had come, and it marked the beginning of a new chapter in his life.


    Stepping out of the association hall, Dabi felt a renewed sense of purpose settle over him.


    His rank as ''Gatekeeper'' was an honor, yet it was only the first of many steps he intended to take.


    His ultimate goal loomed large in his mind: to uncover the mysteries of his past and find out the truth about his parents'' fate.


    With every level he gained, every skill he mastered, he was moving closer to unlocking the secrets that had remained hidden for so long.


    As he walked back toward the academy, his thoughts drifted once more to the mysterious egg that now lay safely in his possession.


    The egg seemed to hum with an otherworldly energy, its shimmering surface promising untold potential and perhaps even a new companion on his journey.


    What kind of creature would emerge from within? The thought filled him with anticipation, and he couldn''t wait to see what surprises awaited him.


    As he approached the gates of Astral Heaven Academy, Dabi allowed himself one final, lingering look at the bustling city behind him.


    He had taken another step forward, not only in his rank but also in his path to be strong.


    The golden light of dawn crept into Dabi''s face, casting long shadows on the walls.


    Today, he had a meeting with someone who might provide clarity and direction for his future path Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin.


    After everything that had happened recently, from battling the Wraith Lord to unlocking his new rank, Dabi felt the need for some guidance.


    But more than that, he had lingering questions about his clash with the powerful noble family, the Vantores, and how he could navigate their enmity.


    With his thoughts swirling, Dabi set off toward the headmaster''s office, his mind already brimming with questions.


    The headmaster''s office was located at the top of a tall tower, offering a panoramic view of the sprawling academy grounds.


    Dabi knocked on the large wooden doors, and after a moment, they opened with a faint creak.


    Raghnall Ferrin sat behind a massive desk, looking over ancient tomes and scrolls. Despite his injury, there was still an undeniable aura of power that surrounded him.


    "Come in, Dabi," the headmaster said, his deep voice calm but commanding.


    Dabi entered, standing a little straighter under the headmaster''s gaze.


    He couldn''t help but notice a subtle weariness in the older man''s eyes, something that hadn''t been there before.


    "I trust your recent adventures have been... illuminating?" the headmaster asked, a slight smirk playing on his lips.


    Dabi nodded, choosing his words carefully. "They have, but I feel like I''m at a crossroads.


    There''s still so much I don''t understand, and I''m not sure where to go from here. I could use some guidance."


    The headmaster leaned back in his chair, his eyes narrowing as he studied Dabi.


    "You''re no longer the boy who first arrived at this academy.


    You''ve grown, both in strength and in wisdom.


    But strength alone will not carry you to the heights you seek."


    Dabi remained silent, waiting for the headmaster to continue.


    "You face challenges not just from monsters, but from powerful forces within our society.


    The Vantore family Reniel in particular has already crossed paths with you, and they are not ones to let go of grudges easily,


    " The headmaster said, his voice low and serious. "Nobles play a long game, and their reach is far. You''ll need to be vigilant, strategic.


    And most importantly, you must not let your emotions cloud your judgment when dealing with them."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened at the mention of Reniel Vantore.


    The memory of his rejection from the top five academies because of Reniel''s interference was still fresh.


    "I don''t plan to let them stop me," Dabi said, his voice firm.


    "Good," Ferrin replied. "But be cautious. The Vantores have resources and connections that can make life very difficult for anyone they see as a threat.


    If you push too hard, they may strike back in ways you won''t see coming."


    There was a pause, and Dabi shifted his weight, sensing an opportunity to ask something that had been on his mind for a while.


    "Headmaster, if I may ask¡­ what happened to you? I''ve heard whispers that you were once a Saint-level adventurer.


    But now¡­" Dabi hesitated, unsure how to phrase it.


    Ferrin''s eyes darkened for a moment, and a flicker of something perhaps pain or regret crossed his face.


    He leaned forward, resting his hands on the desk as he spoke in a quieter, almost distant tone.


    "Once, yes. I had ascended to the Saint rank.


    I had command over the void itself, bending dimensions to my will.


    But even those at the peak can fall."


    There was a heavy silence in the room as Dabi listened intently. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I was injured during a battle one that nearly destroyed everything I had worked for.


    The details of that day... they''re not important. But what you need to understand is that even the greatest can be brought low by forces beyond their control.


    That injury left me with a wound that not even time has healed.


    It stripped me of my power, and now¡­ I stand at the Grandmaster level, no longer able to touch the heights of the Saint rank."


    Dabi frowned, curiosity gnawing at him. "Is there any way to heal the injury?"


    Ferrin''s gaze became distant, his voice laced with something close to longing.


    "Perhaps.


    There is a legendary item that might hold the key a relic known as the Heart of Eternity.


    It is said to possess the power to heal even the most grievous wounds, restoring one to their former glory.


    But such an item is rare, its location long lost to the annals of history. Some say it lies in a forgotten dimension, hidden away by those who feared its power."


    For a moment, Ferrin''s eyes met Dabi''s, and there was a glimmer of something like hope? Desperation? Dabi couldn''t tell.


    ---

 Chapter 53 - 53: The Semesters End

    ---


    The Clash with the Vantores


    After a brief silence, Ferrin shifted the conversation. "Now, about your conflict with the Vantore family¡­


    I cannot intervene directly in noble affairs. However, know this: power is not always about brute strength or magic.


    It''s about influence, alliances, and control over the flow of information. Reniel has those, but so do you."


    Dabi frowned, unsure of where the headmaster was going with this.


    "Your clash with the Vantores is not a battle of fists, but of wills.


    You''ve already proven that you can stand toe to toe with their scion, Reniel. But don''t mistake that for victory.


    To truly win, you must outmaneuver them. Learn their weaknesses, strike where they least expect, and above all, don''t let their games distract you from your true goal."


    "And what is my true goal?" Dabi asked, feeling the weight of the headmaster''s words.


    Ferrin leaned forward, his gaze intense. "The truth, Dabi.


    The truth about your parents, the dimensional gates, and the forces that have shaped your life.


    The Vantores are merely one piece of a much larger puzzle. Don''t lose sight of that."


    As the conversation drew to a close, Dabi felt a renewed sense of purpose.


    The Vantores were powerful, but they were not invincible.


    And as for the headmaster''s cryptic tale of his injury and the Heart of Eternity, it only fueled Dabi''s determination further.


    Perhaps one day, he could find that legendary relic and restore Ferrin to his full power.


    But for now, he had his own journey to focus on.


    "Thank you, Headmaster," Dabi said, bowing slightly. "I won''t forget your advice."


    Ferrin smiled faintly.


    "I don''t expect you to. Now go.


    Your path is your own, but remember sometimes, it''s not just about power. It''s about knowing when to use it."


    As Dabi left the headmaster''s office, he couldn''t shake the feeling that the conversation had set something in motion.


    The Heart of Eternity, the Vantores, his parents all of it was connected somehow.


    And he was determined to unravel the mystery, no matter how long it took.


    _____


    Five months had passed since Dabi had first stepped foot in Astral Heaven Academy.


    The once unfamiliar halls and towering structures now felt like a second home to him, though his path had been far from easy.


    His growth had been substantial, and with each new level, his power increased.


    But there was still a nagging unease in his mind a sense of something unfinished.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, had also changed. Both of them were now a year older,


    Their skills and understanding of the world slowly growing as they trained under the care of the capital''s best tutors and one of the best schools.


    Though he visited them often, Dabi couldn''t help but feel the weight of responsibility on his shoulders.


    Every choice he made was to ensure their safety.


    It was a quiet evening when Dabi found himself alone, sitting by the window in his dorm, staring out at the distant mountains.


    His thoughts drifted back to his conversation with Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin just one day ago.


    Specifically, something Ferrin had said still puzzled him.


    "I''ve informed someone about your clash with the Vantores," Ferrin had said cryptically. "They may step in to solve the problem."


    Dabi clenched his fists at the memory. Who? He had no allies, no one besides his siblings who truly cared about his well-being.


    Why would someone want to help him, especially against a powerful family like the Vantores? It didn''t make sense.


    Dabi had been an outcast, a lone figure with no support system outside of Eli and Mira.


    "Who is the headmaster talking about?" Dabi whispered to himself, feeling the familiar frustration build up inside him.


    He hadn''t seen any signs of outside intervention, and the Vantores hadn''t made any moves recently.


    But the headmaster''s words lingered like a shadow over him. Could someone really be watching over him?


    Shaking his head, Dabi pushed the thought aside. He couldn''t waste time on mysteries he couldn''t solve yet.


    He had something far more pressing ahead of him: the upcoming semester exams.


    The 1st Semester Exam will start soon.


    The next morning, Dabi''s teacher, Professor Allora, strode into the classroom with her usual calm confidence, her long robes swaying as she moved.


    The students hushed immediately, sensing something important was about to be announced.


    "As most of you know," she began, her voice clear and authoritative, "the first semester exams are approaching.


    These exams will test everything you''ve learned since the beginning of your time here. For some of you, it will be a simple test of skill.


    For others..." her gaze swept across the room, "it will be a wake-up call."


    Dabi''s focus sharpened.


    He knew he couldn''t afford to fall behind.


    His recent clashes with the Vantore family had put him on the gap,


    But if he failed to excel in the exams, it would only give his enemies more ammunition against him.


    "The exam will determine not only your placement for the next semester,"


    Professor Allora continued, "but also whether or not you are eligible to enter the advanced courses and earn specialized training."


    Her eyes lingered on Dabi for a brief moment, as if silently reminding him of the stakes.


    The class buzzed with quiet excitement and anxiety. Everyone knew how crucial this test would be. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    That night, Dabi returned to his dorm with a renewed sense of purpose.


    He spent the next few days reviewing all the lessons from the past five months, refining his techniques and practicing his magic combinations.


    His mastery over elements had grown significantly since he first arrived, but he knew the exams would push him to his limits.


    The looming presence of the Dimension Key weighed heavily on his mind as well.


    He had discovered the key months ago, unlocking a portal to a mysterious dimension.


    However, he had decided to put the key aside for now.


    The semester break would be a better time to explore its secrets.


    There was too much at stake right now with the exams on the horizon.


    "I''ll deal with the Dimension Key after the exam," Dabi muttered to himself, locking the key away in his storage space.


    For now, his focus needed to remain on the present challenge.


    ---

 Chapter 54 - 54: The Exam Begins

    ---


    The Calm Before the Storm situation is right now.


    As the first semester drew to a close, the atmosphere at the academy grew tense.


    Students could feel the pressure of the upcoming exams weighing down on them.


    For many, this would be the moment that defined their futures.


    Dabi, however, felt calm. He had faced worse before monsters, betrayal, even death.


    This exam was just another obstacle to overcome, another test of his resolve.


    And if there was one thing Dabi had learned in his time here, it was that he thrived under pressure.


    His mind was set. He would pass this exam, earn his place in the advanced classes, and continue to uncover the secrets of his past.


    The Dimension Key could wait for now, but soon, very soon, he would unlock its mysteries.


    And as for the Vantores¡­ Dabi knew their time would come.


    Whether or not someone was helping him behind the scenes, he would


    face them head-on.


    He would not run from his fate.


    The day of the first semester exams dawned bright and clear.


    Dabi awoke with a mix of anticipation and anxiety swirling in his stomach.


    Today would determine not just his academic standing but also the trajectory of his journey at Astral Heaven Academy.


    He dressed quickly, mentally running through his final preparations.


    As he made his way to the main arena, the sounds of the bustling academy echoed around him.


    Students were gathered in groups, discussing strategies and speculating on their chances.


    Dabi felt a familiar tension building within him. He remembered his training and the countless hours he''d dedicated to preparing for this moment.


    Everyone gather at the arena.


    The arena was a massive structure, designed for magical combat and demonstrations of skill.


    It was surrounded by tall walls inscribed with runes that amplified the energy within.


    As Dabi entered, he could feel the pulse of magic in the air.


    Professor Allora stood at the center, her authoritative presence commanding silence as she began the proceedings.


    "Welcome, students, to the first semester exams.


    You will face a series of challenges that will test your skills in combat, strategy, and teamwork.


    Remember: Only those who demonstrate not only power but also wisdom and restraint will succeed today."


    Dabi exchanged glances with his classmates, some of whom were already radiating nervous energy.


    He spotted a few familiar faces among his peers, all of whom were equally determined to prove themselves.


    The First Challenge comes...


    The first challenge was an individual combat test against a summoned creature, a formidable beast known as the Thunderclaw.


    As the gates opened, Dabi stepped into the arena, his heart racing.


    The Thunderclaw emerged, its fur crackling with electricity.


    Dabi focused, channeling his elemental mastery to harness the power of the wind and water, attempting to create a storm to counter the beast''s electrical attacks.


    The clash was fierce, and Dabi moved swiftly, dodging the creature''s lunges while launching his own counterattacks.


    After a grueling battle, Dabi finally managed to land a decisive blow, using a combination of water and wind to strike the Thunderclaw down. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd erupted in applause, and Dabi felt a surge of confidence. He had passed the first test.


    The second challenge involved a group scenario where students had to work together to capture a flag guarded by a fierce monster.


    Dabi was placed on a team with several classmates, and tensions were already high as they debated tactics.


    As they approached the flag, stealthily navigating through the underbrush, they reached the clearing where the monster a ferocious Ironfang stood watch.


    One of Dabi''s teammates, an ambitious and brash student named Karis, stepped forward and proclaimed,


    "I''ll take it on! Just stay back and let me handle this!"


    Dabi exchanged glances with his teammates, unsure of the plan.


    "We need to work together," he cautioned. "We can''t just rush in.


    " We need to co ordinate our attack.


    ''Don''t rush blindly.''


    But Karis ignored him, charging towards the Ironfang with reckless abandon.


    The beast roared, sensing the challenge, and lunged forward.


    Chaos erupted as Karis barely managed to evade its attack.


    "Distract it! I''ll grab the flag!" he yelled, forcing Dabi to act quickly.


    Thinking on his feet, Dabi channeled his magic to create a whirlpool of water, confusing the Ironfang momentarily.


    He could see Karis making a run for the flag, but in the process, he drew the creature''s ire once again.


    The Ironfang roared, turning its attention back to Karis, who was now in its path.


    Dabi knew he had to act fast. With a flick of his wrist, he sent a gust of wind to push Karis out of harm''s way.


    "Get the flag now!" Dabi shouted, his heart racing as he focused on the Ironfang.


    The distraction worked, allowing Karis to grab the flag, but his impulsiveness cost them. The Ironfang, enraged, charged at Dabi.


    He stood firm, recalling all the lessons he had learned, focusing on the elemental combinations he had mastered.


    With a surge of determination, Dabi unleashed a torrent of wind and water, managing to bring down the Ironfang just in time.


    The monster is defeat. His team said Karis has caused a lot of trouble.


    Once the challenge concluded, Dabi felt a mix of relief and frustration.


    Karis was celebrating their victory, but Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that it had been a close call.


    "Did you see that? We did it!" Karis boasted, his voice ringing with triumph.


    Dabi, however, couldn''t ignore the recklessness that had nearly cost them everything.


    "You almost got yourself killed," Dabi said, voice low. "We need to work as a team, not as lone wolves."


    Karis rolled his eyes, brushing off Dabi''s concerns. "Whatever. We won, didn''t we?"


    But Dabi knew that their luck might not hold in the next challenges.


    As the results were announced, Dabi felt a thrill of anticipation.


    He had made it clear that he was not to be underestimated,


    but he also knew he had to remain vigilant and keep his focus.


    ---

 Chapter 55 - 55: The Intense Trials

    ---


    With the first two challenges completed, Dabi and his classmates prepared for the next phase of the semester exam.


    The atmosphere was thick with tension and excitement, each student keenly aware that the stakes were high.


    This round would involve not only their individual skills but also their ability to navigate complex situations under pressure.


    The third challenge was a strategic puzzle designed to test the students'' decision-making skills.


    They were taken to a vast, enchanted maze filled with traps, magical creatures, and illusions.


    The objective was to find a hidden artifact at the center of the maze within a time limit.


    As Dabi took in his surroundings, he couldn''t help but marvel at the intricate design of the maze.


    The walls, made of twisting vines and shimmering crystals, seemed to pulse with a life of their own, almost as if the maze were breathing.


    Professor Allora, who was overseeing the challenge, explained with a serious tone,


    "Each team will be given a map with misleading markings.


    You must rely on your wits and cooperation to navigate this maze successfully.


    Remember, the path will change as you move through it.


    Pay attention to details, and trust your instincts."


    Dabi was grouped again with Karis and a few others, including a quiet but skilled mage named alena.


    He took a moment to observe his teammates.


    Karis, always impulsive and headstrong, seemed eager to plunge into the maze, while alena , her calm demeanor and focused expression, radiated a sense of quiet competence.


    Dabi felt a sense of reassurance with alena on the team; her skills in magic would be invaluable in handling whatever surprises lay ahead.


    As they entered the maze, Dabi noticed the way the walls shimmered and shifted, creating an unsettling atmosphere.


    Every few steps, he could feel the maze adjusting around them, the path ahead twisting and turning unpredictably.


    It was as if the maze itself was testing them, watching to see who would falter first.


    The dim light filtering through the overhead vines cast eerie shadows, and distant sounds of other creatures echoed, giving an ominous vibe.


    "Stay close and keep your eyes peeled for traps," Dabi advised, his voice steady but alert.


    He recalled the dangers of his earlier encounters and knew that this maze would be no ordinary challenge.


    Every step had to be calculated, every move deliberate. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Karis scoffed, brushing off Dabi''s caution. "We''ll be fine. Don''t act mighty in front of me.


    Let''s just charge ahead!" He took off, leading the way without waiting for input from the others.


    His overconfidence was almost palpable, and while Dabi respected Karis''s bravery, he knew that such recklessness could spell disaster.


    Dabi sighed but decided to follow, knowing they needed to stick together.


    As they maneuvered through the twisting paths, Dabi kept his senses sharp, using his intelligence to identify subtle clues about the maze''s layout.


    He observed faint symbols etched onto the walls, marks that seemed to indicate potential paths or hidden traps.


    He pointed these out to his teammates, though Karis often ignored them.


    Suddenly, they stumbled into a large chamber where a magical creature an Ethereal Wisp hovered, glowing faintly.


    The wisp emitted a soft, haunting light, casting a pale glow across the chamber.


    It appeared peaceful, floating gently in the air, but Dabi sensed the underlying danger.


    There was something about the wisp''s aura that felt off, as if it was concealing a hidden threat beneath its tranquil appearance.


    As they approached, the creature emitted a burst of light, revealing a hidden trap on the ground.


    "Get back!" Dabi shouted, his voice filled with urgency.


    But Karis, always too quick to seize an opportunity to prove himself, ignored the warning.


    He charged forward, thinking he could capture the wisp and gain an advantage for their team.


    The creature retaliated instantly, releasing a shockwave of energy that sent Karis flying back against the wall.


    He hit the stone with a thud, momentarily stunned. Dabi rushed forward, his heart pounding, frustration and concern mingling as he helped his teammate up.


    "I told you to be careful!" Dabi yelled, anger flashing in his eyes.


    Karis''s reckless behavior was putting all of them at risk, and Dabi couldn''t afford to lose any team member in this dangerous maze.


    Alena, who had been silent until now, finally stepped up.


    Her eyes focused, and she raised her hand, summoning a protective barrier around the team to shield them from the wisp''s attacks.


    "We need to work together! Focus on its weaknesses!" she urged, her voice calm but commanding.


    Dabi took a moment to gather his thoughts, his mind racing as he formulated a plan.


    He channeled his elemental magic, drawing water from the moisture in the air, and formed a stream, attempting to douse the wisp''s energy.


    The creature recoiled slightly, its glow dimming as the water struck it.


    Alena followed his lead, combining her magic with his to create a powerful counterattack.


    She summoned a bolt of icy energy, which fused with Dabi''s water, amplifying the effect.


    Alena was way better than Karis. She also knows the importance of them work. She know how act properly in tuff situation.


    Together, they unleashed a torrent of ice and water that overwhelmed the Ethereal Wisp, weakening it until it flickered and faded into a harmless spark.


    With their combined efforts, they managed to subdue the Ethereal Wisp, allowing them to pass through the chamber and continue their search for the artifact.


    Dabi took a deep breath, feeling a surge of pride at their teamwork, despite Karis''s earlier misstep.


    He glanced at alena, nodding in appreciation for her skill and composure.


    Dabi thanks for the help she provided in the battle with the ethereal wisp. Tells her she was a teammate, what dabi could count on.


    Alena just blush, says thank you Dabi. It was nothing that big. We are here to work together.


    Karis looking at the both says, stop your chit chatting. We need to move forward. Stay focused both of you.


    ---

 Chapter 56 - 56: The Results and Rewards

    ---


    After navigating more traps and puzzles, they finally reached the center of the maze.


    In the heart of the chamber, the artifact a shimmering crystal orb sat on a pedestal.


    The orb pulsed with a soft, ethereal light, as if holding a vast reservoir of energy within its depths.


    Dabi felt drawn to it, sensing the immense power it contained.


    But just as he reached out to grab it, another team burst into the chamber.


    At the forefront was Calen, a notorious rival known for his cunning and ruthlessness.


    He was a student with a sharp mind but an even sharper ambition, and his intense gaze spoke volumes about his determination to win at all costs.


    "Looks like you''re a bit late to the party, Dabi," Calen taunted, a smirk playing on his lips. "This prize belongs to me!"


    Without waiting for a response, Calen lunged for the orb. Dabi instinctively reacted, stepping in front of him and blocking his path.


    "You can''t just take it. We earned this!" he declared, his voice steady and defiant.


    Calen laughed, his arrogance palpable. "This isn''t a game of fairness, Dabi.


    You should know that by now." With that, he unleashed a wave of energy, throwing Dabi off balance.


    The room crackled with tension as the two clashed, their rivalry fueling the intensity of the encounter.


    Dabi, fueled by anger and determination, summoned his wind magic, creating a protective barrier around himself to withstand Calen''s attacks.


    Seeing the clash unfold, Alena and Karis joined Dabi, their skills complementing his as they worked together to confront Calen and his team.


    Alena used her magic to create defensive barriers, while Karis charged forward, adding brute force to their efforts.


    The battle escalated quickly, magic flying and energy swirling around them as both teams struggled for control over the artifact.


    In the heat of battle, Dabi found himself pushed to his limits.


    The strain of using his powers, combined with the pressure of the exam and the rivalry with Calen, pushed him to a breaking point.


    Summoning every ounce of strength he had, he combined his elemental magic in a way he hadn''t before, creating a massive, swirling vortex of wind and water that engulfed Calen and his teammates.


    The resulting blast was overwhelming, pushing Calen back and giving Dabi a precious moment to reach the orb.


    As he grabbed it, a surge of energy flowed through him, the orb reacting to his touch and glowing brightly.


    It felt as though the artifact recognized his resolve, responding to his magic.


    Calen''s team, unwilling to concede, launched a desperate, all-out assault.


    But Dabi''s focus sharpened; he held his ground, his resolve unwavering. sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In the midst of the chaos, a sudden burst of energy erupted, sending both teams sprawling to the ground.


    When the dust settled, Dabi stood victorious, the artifact clutched tightly in his hand.


    The chamber was silent, save for the heavy breathing of the exhausted students.


    Dabi glanced at Calen, who was still struggling to rise, his face twisted in anger and frustration.


    Their rivalry had only intensified, and Dabi knew that this would not be the last time they clashed.


    As the challenge concluded, the students were gathered back in the main arena, awaiting their scores.


    Dabi felt a mix of exhaustion and anticipation, his heart pounding as he looked around at his peers.


    He had faced some of the most intense challenges of his life in that maze, and he knew he had emerged stronger.


    Professor Allora stepped forward, her voice echoing through the hall.


    "Congratulations to all of you for your efforts in today''s trials!" she announced.


    "The results are in, and I am pleased to announce that Dabi has secured a place in the top five for his performance throughout the exams."


    A wave of relief and pride washed over Dabi, but it was quickly overshadowed by the


    Five months had passed since Dabi enrolled at Astral Heaven Academy.


    With diligent training and fierce competition, he had achieved new heights, reaching Level 52. His current stats were:


    Strength: 83


    Agility: 70 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 74 (+6)


    Intelligence: 68


    Mana: 550


    Memory: 54


    After allocating six points into Endurance, he felt his body and skills adapt to the rigorous challenges ahead.


    As the sun began to set, illuminating the arena with a warm glow, the headmaster, Raghnall Ferrin, stood before the gathered students, ready to announce the exam results.


    The atmosphere was charged with excitement and anticipation.


    "Congratulations to all participants for your exceptional efforts during the semester exams.


    Your hard work has brought you this far, and it is time to recognize the top performers," he declared, his voice resonating across the arena.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he listened intently, hoping his name would be among the top five.


    Top Five Rankings


    "Without further ado, here are the top five students of this semester''s exam!" the headmaster announced.


    1. Cale ¨C Level 52


    2. Dabi ¨C Level 52


    3. Karis ¨C Level 48


    4. Zen ¨C Level 47


    5. Malik ¨C Level 46


    Dabi felt a surge of pride at securing a spot in the top two.


    The crowd erupted into applause, and he couldn''t help but glance at Cedric, who wore a smug smile.


    Despite his level, Dabi sensed something off about Cedric''s approach during the exam.


    As the headmaster continued, he detailed the rewards for the top students.


    "Cedric, for your victory, you will receive the Emblem of the Academy, a symbol of your prowess and dedication," he announced, presenting the shimmering medallion.


    "Dabi, as our second-place student, you will receive the Celestial Essence Pendant,


    Which enhances your mana regeneration and boosts spell potency,"


    Raghnall said, placing the pendant around Dabi''s neck.


    Dabi''s heart swelled with gratitude, recognizing the pendant''s potential to improve his abilities in upcoming challenges.


    Karis stepped forward to claim his reward: the Armor of Fortitude, designed to enhance his defensive capabilities.


    Zen was presented with the Ring of Wisdom, granting her a unique advantage in acquiring new skills,


    While Malik received the Gale Boots, allowing him to move with incredible speed and agility.


    ---

 Chapter 57 - 57: Preparing for the Next Adventure

    ---


    After the ceremony concluded, Dabi took a moment to reflect on his journey.


    Despite the mixed feelings regarding Cedric''s victory, he had proven himself worthy among the elite of the academy.


    He could see how far he had come, and the support from his friends reassured him that he was on the right path.


    "Hey, Dabi!" Karis called, snapping him from his thoughts. "You did great out there! Top two is amazing!"


    "Yeah, it''s not a bad position," Dabi replied, forcing a smile. "But I can''t help but feel like I could have done better."


    Asha stepped beside him, placing a comforting hand on his shoulder.


    "You should be proud!


    The pendant will help you tremendously, and we all know you have the potential to go even further."


    "Thanks, guys. I appreciate it," Dabi said, feeling a warmth in their camaraderie.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting the arena in shades of gold and crimson, Dabi felt a renewed sense of determination.


    He had faced formidable opponents, including Cedric, and he knew that this was just the beginning.


    The national tournament loomed ahead, promising greater challenges and the opportunity to prove himself on a larger stage.


    "I''ll train harder and prepare for whatever comes next. I won''t let anything hold me back," he declared to his friends, his resolve solidifying.


    With their spirits lifted, the trio began discussing their strategies for the upcoming challenges, knowing they would face them together.


    Dabi felt a sense of belonging and purpose as he looked forward to the next chapter in his journey.


    With the first semester officially over, Dabi felt a mix of relief and anticipation.


    The prize ceremony had wrapped up, and although he hadn''t claimed the top spot, his placement in the top five had given him a strong sense of accomplishment.


    However, there was no time for complacency; the next chapter of his journey awaited him, and he had important matters to attend to.


    The semester had been grueling, filled with tests of skill, endurance, and strategy that had pushed him to his limits.


    Now, he could take a breath, even if just for a moment, before delving back into his quest to uncover the truth about his parents and the mysterious dimension that had claimed them.


    As he walked through the halls of Astral Heaven Academy, his mind drifted to the upcoming tasks.


    It wasn''t just about getting stronger or unlocking new abilities he had a purpose driving him forward. Each level he gained, each skill he unlocked, brought him a step closer to his ultimate goal.


    Yet, with each passing day, the burden of his mission grew heavier, especially knowing that his siblings, Eli and Mira, relied on him.


    They were the only family he had left, and their well-being was a constant source of both comfort and worry.


    After the ceremony, Dabi returned home immediately, his thoughts filled with his siblings.


    It had been some time since they had spent quality moments together, and he was eager to see them.


    As he entered their home, the warmth of familiarity washed over him.


    He could hear the laughter of Eli and Mira drifting in from the backyard, where they were playing with Fen and Whity, his loyal spirit pets.


    The sight brought a rare smile to his face; these were the moments he fought for, the moments that reminded him of his purpose.


    He approached them, watching for a moment as they played under the afternoon sun.


    Fen and Whity, both strong and protective, circled around his siblings, almost as if they understood their duty.


    The pets had grown attached to Eli and Mira, and Dabi felt a surge of gratitude, knowing that his siblings had this layer of protection when he wasn''t around.


    "Hey, you two," he called out, kneeling beside them. Eli and Mira looked up, their faces lighting up at the sight of their brother.


    He could see the curiosity in their eyes they knew that when Dabi called for a talk, it was usually important.


    "What is it, Dabi?" Mira asked, her eyes sparkling with a mix of curiosity and concern.


    Dabi hesitated, choosing his words carefully. "Now that the semester is over, I''m going to take some time for myself.


    But before I go, I want to make sure you''re both safe. I''ll be using a dimension key I received, which means I''ll be gone for a while."


    Eli''s face fell, and he crossed his arms defiantly. "Are you going somewhere far? We want to come with you!"


    Dabi''s heart softened, and he reached out to place a hand on Eli''s shoulder. "No, it''s not a place for you.


    I promise it won''t be too long. But I need you both to stay safe here. I''ve arranged for kora to look after you while I''m gone."


    Kora, a trusted nanny and friend, had been introduced by the academy headmaster, ensuring that Dabi''s siblings were in good hands.


    Mira looked down, a slight frown on her face. "But what if something happens? What if we need you?"


    Dabi''s gaze softened as he looked between them. "I will be back soon," he replied earnestly, his voice filled with sincerity.


    "This is something I must do alone. You both have to trust me."


    After a moment of silence, Eli finally nodded, though the worry in his eyes hadn''t faded entirely. "Okay, we''ll be safe. Right, Mira?"


    Mira sighed but ultimately agreed. "Fine, but you better come back soon, okay?"


    Dabi ruffled their hair affectionately, a fond smile on his face. "I promise."


    With his siblings reassured, Dabi turned his attention to the preparations for his journey.


    This wouldn''t be a simple task; he would be venturing into an unknown dimension, where dangers and mysteries awaited him at every turn.


    He knew he needed to be fully prepared. The thought of stepping into a new realm of challenges filled him with both excitement and trepidation.


    He gathered his gear, double-checking each item to ensure he had everything he might need.


    Potions, food supplies, and tools were meticulously packed, along with his weapons and armor.


    Every item was carefully chosen, each one holding the potential to be the difference between life and death.


    As he packed, Dabi paused to check on Fen and Whity, his loyal spirit pets.


    They would be accompanying him, and he wanted to make sure they, too, were prepared for what lay ahead.


    The thought of exploring a new dimension thrilled him.


    He knew that within these uncharted territories, he would encounter monsters and perhaps uncover secrets related to his family''s past.


    The dimension key in his possession was a rare item, one that could only be used by those with specific training and permissions.


    Dabi had earned it through his hard work, and now, he was eager to see what awaited him beyond the gate.


    Before leaving, Dabi took a moment to stand on the porch of his house, looking out over the familiar scene.


    The backyard, where he had spent countless hours with his siblings, was bathed in the golden hues of the setting sun.


    It was a sight he would carry with him, a memory to remind him of why he fought so hard.


    The laughter, the warmth, the bond he shared with Eli and Mira these were the things that gave him strength.


    His only goal is to get stronger and protect his loved ones.


    "Time to go," he murmured to himself, gripping the dimension key tightly.


    He took a deep breath, feeling the weight of responsibility settle over him.


    With one last look at the house that had become a sanctuary for him and his siblings, he turned and made his way to the designated location for using the Dimension key.


    ---


    S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 58 - 58: The Ruins of the unknown.

    ---


    Arriving at the dimensional gate, Dabi felt a rush of adrenaline.


    The gate was a towering structure, glowing with an ethereal light that seemed to pulse in time with his heartbeat.


    He stepped forward, his resolve firm, as he inserted the key into the mechanism.


    The air around him crackled with energy, and the gate shimmered, swirling with colors that danced before his eyes.


    "Here goes nothing," he muttered, steeling himself for whatever awaited him on the other side.


    With a deep breath, Dabi stepped through the portal, leaving the world he knew behind.


    The sensation of crossing through the dimensional barrier was disorienting colors swirled, sounds echoed, and for a brief moment, he felt as if he were weightless.


    Then, with a sudden jolt, he found himself on solid ground.


    Dabi blinked, adjusting his eyes to his new surroundings.


    He stood in a vast landscape unlike anything he had ever seen before.


    Towering trees with leaves that glowed softly in the dim light stretched upwards, their branches forming intricate patterns against the sky.


    The air was thick with the scent of unfamiliar flora, and the distant sounds of creatures echoed through the trees.


    The beauty of the place was mesmerizing, but Dabi knew better than to let his guard down.


    He scanned the area, his senses on high alert.


    Fen and Whity stood by his side, their eyes keen and watchful.


    This dimension held untold dangers, and he was ready for whatever it would throw at him.


    As he began to explore, Dabi encountered creatures that tested his skills and strategy.


    Each battle was a learning experience, each victory a testament to his growth.


    The dimension was a labyrinth of challenges, with puzzles that required his intelligence and obstacles that pushed his physical limits.


    He faced off against monsters he had never encountered before, each one unique in its abilities and strength.


    Days turned into weeks as Dabi delved deeper into the dimension.


    Along the way, he found traces of those who had come before him notes, artifacts, and occasionally, signs of battle.


    Some of the artifacts held clues about the dimension''s history, while others hinted at the fate of those who had attempted to unlock its mysteries and failed.


    The deeper he went, the more he felt that he was on the cusp of something monumental.


    One evening, as he rested by a small stream, Dabi came across an ancient tablet half-buried in the dirt.


    The markings were faint, but he recognized the symbols; they were similar to those he had seen in his parents'' journals.


    His heart raced as he carefully brushed away the dirt, revealing more of the inscription.


    It spoke of a powerful relic hidden within the dimension, a relic that had the potential to change the course of history.


    Dabi knew he had to find it.


    Not only could it bring him closer to understanding what had happened to his parents, but it could also grant him the power needed to protect his siblings and achieve his goals.


    With renewed determination, he pressed on, each step bringing him closer to the heart of the dimension and the secrets it guarded.


    After weeks of relentless exploration, Dabi finally emerged from the dimension, exhausted but triumphant.


    He had faced countless trials, uncovered new abilities, and, most importantly, gained knowledge that would prove invaluable in the journey ahead.


    As he returned to his world, the weight of his discoveries settled on him, but he was filled with a quiet sense of purpose.


    The journey had changed him. He was no longer the same person who had stepped through the dimensional gate.


    He had grown stronger, not just in skill but in resolve. He had seen what lay beyond the known


    The moment Dabi use the Dimensions key. He fall into a set up trap. Dabi was dreaming how he defeat the dimension gate and return.


    Again again dabi was having the same dream.


    After realisation the he was dreaming, he just push all his mana from vain into his brain.


    When his brain revived mana, Dabi gain control of his mind.


    He is the ''Sovereign of space''. He can use space magic anywhere in his dream too.


    He open a space portal in his dream and exit the the dream world.


    The key was a trap, someone without space magic or dimension magic can''t enter the world.


    It''s was a safety measure create by the Dimension key owner.


    As Dabi stepped through the swirling portal, a sensation of weightlessness enveloped him.


    For a brief moment, he felt suspended between two worlds, the familiar warmth of home fading away as he was pulled into the unknown.


    Suddenly, the ground beneath his feet solidified, and he found himself standing in the midst of ancient ruins.


    The air was thick with the scent of age and mystery. Towering stone structures, overgrown with vines and moss, loomed around him.


    Intricate carvings decorated the walls, depicting scenes of celestial beings and the cosmos. Dabi''s heart raced with excitement and curiosity.


    System Notification:


    Welcome to the Ruins of the


    "Dimension Caretakers."


    This lost civilization was known for its mastery of dimensional magic and the guardianship of interdimensional gateways. Proceed with caution."


    The notification echoed in his mind, heightening his sense of wonder.


    The Dimension Caretakers had once been revered for their ability to manage the flow of dimensions, ensuring balance and harmony between worlds.


    Dabi could only imagine the knowledge and power that had been lost to time.


    He began to wander through the ruins, marveling at the remnants of a bygone era.


    Crumbling statues lined the pathways, their features worn but still emanating an aura of dignity.


    Dabi ran his fingers over the cool stone, feeling a connection to those who had come before him.


    He could sense the echoes of their magic still lingering in the air, inviting him to explore further.


    The pathways twisted and turned, leading him to what appeared to be a central courtyard.


    At its center stood a massive stone monument, intricately carved with symbols that resonated with a strange energy.


    Dabi approached cautiously, captivated by the design.


    As he reached out to touch the monument, another system notification rang in his mind.


    "Analyzing the ancient structure¡­ Possible connection to the dimension key."


    Dabi''s pulse quickened. Could this monument hold secrets to enhancing his powers or unlocking new skills?


    He concentrated, trying to decipher the symbols and their meanings.


    A soft glow emanated from the stone as he connected with its energy, and he felt a rush of insights flooding his mind. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    After wandering for some time, Dabi found a quiet alcove surrounded by ancient trees.


    He sat down, taking a moment to reflect on his journey.


    The challenges he had faced in the academy and the trials that lay ahead seemed small compared to the vastness of the knowledge held within these ruins.


    What if the Dimension Caretakers had left behind hidden treasures or ancient spells? The thought filled him with hope and determination.


    He realized that this exploration could be a turning point in his quest for strength and knowledge.


    As Dabi closed his eyes, he could almost hear the whispers of the past, urging him to uncover the secrets that remained buried in this lost civilization.


    The chapter ended with a sense of purpose, the promise of discovery hanging in the air as he prepared to delve deeper into the mysteries of the Dimension Caretakers.


    ---

 Chapter 59 - 59: Shadows of the Past

    ---


    Dabi took a deep breath, feeling the ancient energy of the ruins coursing through him.


    These ruins were a world apart from anything he''d experienced before a maze like dark, foreboding hallways etched with symbols that seemed to pulse faintly under his touch.


    The walls, carved from dark stone and worn smooth by time, bore traces of an ancient civilization, their meaning long forgotten.


    Dabi could feel his heartbeat echoing through the labyrinthine passages, as if he were walking within the very body of the ruins themselves.


    The air was cold, almost damp, with an eerie chill that wrapped around him like a cloak.


    Shadows seemed to pool in the corners, twisting and shifting, leaving him with a gnawing sense that he wasn''t alone.


    Dabi''s gaze sharpened, his senses on high alert. Every slight movement, every whisper of air, felt like a presence lurking in the darkness.


    Suddenly, a flicker of movement caught his eye a shadowy figure, barely more than a wisp, moving soundlessly through the air.


    Before he could react, more appeared, their forms shifting and swirling like smoke.


    They were the Shadow Guardians, remnants of the ancient civilization that had once protected these ruins.


    But something had gone wrong; these creatures had become hostile, twisted by the darkness that now claimed the place.


    They no longer served any noble purpose; instead, they were driven by an unknown, malevolent force that had turned them into mindless defenders of the ruin''s secrets.


    Without hesitation, Dabi readied himself, instinctively slipping into a combat stance.


    His training had prepared him for this moment, and he knew that underestimating these beings would be a fatal mistake.


    Summoning his Phantom Steps ability, he moved forward with blinding speed, disappearing into the shadows as easily as they did.


    His steps were silent, his movements a blur, as he darted in and out of sight, catching the Shadow Guardians off guard.


    With each precise strike, Dabi channeled his Sovereign of Space powers, creating rifts that disrupted the shadows'' forms.


    His attacks cut through the darkness, his blades striking true and leaving trails of dissipating black mist in his wake.


    The shadows recoiled, but they continued to close in, undeterred.


    Their forms twisted and expanded, darkening until they became solid, monstrous figures with glowing, hollow eyes that seemed to stare directly into his soul.


    One by one, he defeated them, his focus unwavering, his movements a dance of precision and power.


    But even as the shadowy wisps faded into nothingness, more continued to emerge from the surrounding darkness, relentless in their pursuit.


    For each that he vanquished, another appeared, their forms shifting and growing in strength as though feeding off one another''s defeat.


    As the relentless wave of shadows pressed closer, a low growl reverberated through the stone walls, filling the air with an ominous chill.


    From the depths of the darkness, a larger, more grotesque shadow emerged, dwarfing the guardians Dabi had just defeated.


    This was no ordinary creature it was a mid-level boss, a twisted manifestation of the darkness that had seeped into these ruins.


    Its form was monstrous, its body a mass of writhing shadows that seemed to shift and contort, as though it were barely containing the power within.


    The shadow boss let out a piercing roar, a chilling sound that vibrated through the air and sent a shiver down Dabi''s spine.


    He could feel the weight of its malevolent energy bearing down on him, a suffocating force that seemed to seep into his very bones.


    Gritting his teeth, he steadied himself, his gaze narrowing as he assessed his opponent.


    He knew this battle would not be easy.


    The boss''s presence alone was overwhelming, an oppressive aura that made it hard to breathe. But he was determined.


    Drawing on his Quick Analysis skill, Dabi observed the creature''s movements, noting the subtle patterns in its attacks.


    Every time it swung its massive arms, the air itself seemed to ripple, dark energy trailing in its wake.


    He could see the faint glow of weak points scattered across its body, barely visible through the shifting shadows.


    With a deep breath, Dabi summoned all his focus. He launched himself forward, using his agility to dodge the boss''s heavy, crushing blows.


    The ground shook with each strike, stone crumbling beneath its fists.


    Dabi countered with swift, calculated attacks, striking at the boss''s weak points and weaving through its defenses like a shadow himself.


    His agility and strength, honed through countless battles, made him a formidable opponent, and he was relentless, each strike more powerful than the last.


    But the boss was resilient. Its body absorbed Dabi''s blows, reforming each time it seemed close to breaking apart.


    As the battle raged on, Dabi felt his stamina waning, his movements slowing under the weight of the creature''s attacks. Yet, he refused to give in. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The tide began to turn when he summoned his Wolf Pack, his loyal ethereal wolves appearing by his side.


    They lunged at the boss, their spectral forms tearing into the shadowy flesh and distracting the creature long enough for Dabi to strike a decisive blow.


    With a surge of energy, he channeled his full strength into his sword and brought it down in a powerful arc, cutting through the boss''s form with a final, resounding strike.


    As the boss disintegrated into a cloud of dark mist, the oppressive weight lifted from the air.


    The silence that followed was almost deafening, broken only by Dabi''s ragged breathing.


    He stood still, his heart pounding, as he watched the last wisps of darkness fade into nothingness.


    With the boss defeated, Dabi felt a familiar rush of power flooding through him.


    The system notification chimed softly in his mind, acknowledging his victory.


    "Congratulations!


    You have defeated a Mid-Level Shadow Boss.


    You have gained 3 levels!"


    As the notification faded, he felt his body surge with newfound energy.


    He could feel the power coursing through him, his muscles stronger, his reflexes sharper. With a slight smile, he pulled up his status screen, eager to see how far he''d come.


    ---

 Chapter 60 - 60: Echoes of the Past

    ---


    Dabi''s New Stats (Post-Level Allocation)


    Level: 55 S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Strength: 88 (83 + 5)


    Agility: 76 (70 + 6)


    Endurance: 79 (74 + 5)


    Intelligence: 68


    Mana: 600 (550 + 50)


    Memory: 54


    ____________


    Stat Points Allocation:


    Strength: +5


    Agility: +6


    Endurance: +5


    Mana: +50


    As he allocated his points, Dabi felt a strange pulse of energy from the ruins around him.


    Looking down, he saw an object materializing before him a sword, gleaming in the dim light with an aura of power.


    Its blade was etched with ancient runes, symbols of a language he couldn''t read, but he felt their meaning all the same.


    This was the Eclipse Edge, a weapon forged by the ancient Dimension Caretakers to combat the shadows.


    Its power resonated with his own, amplifying his abilities and granting him new combat potential.


    Dabi reached out, his fingers closing around the hilt.


    The sword felt like an extension of himself, its power merging with his own.


    He could feel its strength coursing through him, a tool that would make him even more formidable in battle.


    Holding the Eclipse Edge, he felt as though he were destined to wield it, a weapon meant for him alone.


    With his new weapon in hand, Dabi looked around the ruin, feeling a newfound sense of purpose.


    The ruins had tested him, challenged him, and in the process, they had revealed more of his own strength.


    He was no longer the uncertain boy who had first stepped into the dimension; he was a warrior, a force to be reckoned with.


    Taking a deep breath, he resolved to delve deeper into the ruins.


    He could sense there were more secrets hidden within its depths, treasures and trials that awaited him.


    Each step he took would bring him closer to unlocking the mysteries of this ancient place and, perhaps, to the answers he sought about his family and his own destiny.


    As he moved forward, he glanced down at the Eclipse Edge, a silent promise burning within him.


    Whatever lay ahead, he would face it with courage, strength, and an unyielding will.


    His journey was far from over; in fact, it had only just begun.


    Dabi wandered deeper into the ruins, his eyes scanning the crumbling architecture of what was once a grand civilization.


    The eerie silence that filled the air was unsettling, and he couldn''t shake the feeling that the place had once been full of life and purpose.


    As he walked, his foot brushed against something small and round.


    Curious, Dabi knelt down and uncovered a strange stone half-buried in the dust.


    It was about the size of his palm, glowing faintly with a soft blue light.


    He reached out to touch it, and the moment his fingers made contact, the light flared brightly, almost blinding him.


    A system notification rang in his mind:


    "You have found a Memory Stone."


    "Accessing the stone will reveal the ancient memories of the Dimension Caretakers, but beware it will drain a large portion of your mana."


    Dabi hesitated for a moment, weighing the cost. The idea of learning more about the Dimension Caretakers intrigued him.


    He was already deep in their ruins, fighting shadows of their past.


    Maybe this would give him the answers he sought.


    With a determined nod, he activated the stone.


    The world around him blurred and shifted. For a moment, everything was disorienting, but then, like a veil being lifted, the scene before him changed.


    Dabi was no longer standing in the ruins but in a bustling city.


    He recognized the towering structures as the same ones that now lay in ruins around him.


    He saw figures moving about, their robes flowing as they went about their duties.


    These were the Dimension Caretakers, a race known for guarding the very fabric of space and dimensions.


    Dabi watched in awe as they manipulated dimensional rifts with ease, creating portals and bending space to their will.


    But the peaceful scene didn''t last.


    Suddenly, the sky darkened, and an ominous feeling gripped the city.


    The Caretakers looked up in horror as the air itself began to ripple with dark energy.


    From the sky, a wave of black shadows descended formless beings, their presence radiating destruction.


    Dabi tried to focus on the enemy, but no matter how hard he tried, their true form remained hidden.


    The shadows were just that shadows. He couldn''t see who or what they truly were, only their dark presence and the devastation they caused.


    In a swift and brutal attack, the black shadows tore through the city.


    The Dimension Caretakers fought back valiantly, using all their power to fend off the invaders, but it was no use.


    One by one, they fell, their powers drained by the overwhelming force of the shadows.


    Dabi saw glimpses of massive structures crumbling, dimensional rifts collapsing in on themselves, and the once-glorious civilization reduced to ruin.


    It was chaos and destruction on a scale he could barely comprehend.


    And then, just as quickly as it had begun, the vision started to fade.


    The last thing Dabi saw was a single Caretaker standing alone, surrounded by the shadows.


    The figure reached out, as if trying to protect something precious but before Dabi could see what it was, the vision ended.


    Dabi gasped as he snapped back to reality, stumbling backward from the sheer force of the memory.


    His body trembled, and he could feel his mana reserves plummeting, rapidly draining from the strain of the memory stone.


    His vision blurred, and for a moment, he felt dizzy, barely able to stand.


    "Mana levels critical," the system warned in his mind, but he already knew.


    He could feel the exhaustion seeping into his bones. Using the Memory Stone had taken far more out of him than he anticipated.


    With trembling hands, Dabi quickly stored the Memory Stone in his dimensional storage, making sure it was safe for future use.


    He needed to regain his strength and figure out what all this meant.


    The Dimension Caretakers had been wiped out by something truly powerful, and he had only caught a glimpse of their enemies enemies cloaked in darkness.


    But what were those shadows? And why had they destroyed an entire race?


    As the questions swirled in his mind, Dabi leaned against a wall, breathing heavily.


    What I just saw.....


    ---

 Chapter 61 - 61: The Fallen Shadows

    ---


    His mana was dangerously low, and he knew he would need time to recover. But the knowledge he had gained from the Memory Stone was invaluable.


    This place held far more secrets than he had imagined, and Dabi was determined to uncover them all.


    For now, though, he needed to rest.


    Dabi''s head throbbed as he forced himself to stand, his body still weak from the immense strain of the Memory Stone.


    He stumbled through the darkened ruins, looking for any place to rest.


    After some wandering, he found a small, hidden room its stone door half-cracked but still offering shelter.


    The room seemed untouched by time, a relic of the lost civilization. There nothing there in room. In time the Stone were shaped like bench.


    With no time to analyze its history, Dabi collapsed on a stone bench and let his body succumb to the exhaustion.


    His mana was dangerously low, and his limbs felt heavy. Slowly, his vision faded as sleep overtook him.


    Dabi woke with a start, blinking groggily as his mind cleared. He glanced around, disoriented at first, but soon remembered where he was.


    The stone bench had left his body sore, and he rolled his shoulders, feeling the stiffness in his muscles.


    He pulled up his system interface.


    "You''ve slept for 22 hours. Mana recovery at 50%."


    Dabi sighed, rubbing his temples. His mana was far from full, but he couldn''t afford to wait any longer.


    He can''t waste a potion, right now. Who knows what kind of danger lies ahead of him. Dabi decided to move forward.


    He knew staying in one place too long could attract unwanted attention.


    With a grunt, he pushed himself to his feet and resumed his exploration of the ruins.


    The vastness of the place still amazed him an entire civilization wiped out, their secrets buried within the ancient stones.


    But as Dabi ventured deeper, a familiar feeling crept over him.


    The atmosphere grew heavy, and the shadows seemed to grow darker.


    "There''s something here," he muttered under his breath.


    Encounter with the Fallen:


    As Dabi moved through the narrow corridor, a chill ran down his spine.


    He felt the oppressive weight of malevolent energy before he saw them.


    Suddenly, a group of shadowy figures emerged from the darkness, their forms flickering like twisted apparitions.


    They were exactly like the ones Dabi had seen in the memory shadowy monsters, born from the souls of the fallen Dimension Caretakers.


    Their eyes glowed with a faint, eerie light, and their movements were swift and unpredictable.


    Dabi summoned his new sword, the blade shimmering as it cut through the air. The shadows circled him, their intent clear: they wanted his life.


    With a swift movement, the first shadow lunged at him. Dabi dodged, barely evading its strike.


    But the second shadow was faster, slicing at him with ethereal claws.


    He felt the cold sting as it grazed his arm, blood trickling down.


    "I can''t get reckless," he reminded himself, gritting his teeth.


    His mana was still only half-full, and these enemies were unlike any he had faced before.


    The battle raged on, and Dabi fought desperately, his sword flashing as he clashed with the shadowy forms.


    Each strike drained more of his mana, and he could feel his strength waning.


    The shadows pressed him, forcing him into a corner.


    Just as Dabi thought he might lose, the boss appeared a massive, dark figure with glowing eyes that pierced through the shadows.


    It moved with terrifying speed, and Dabi barely had time to react as it struck.


    The blow sent him crashing against a wall, his vision momentarily blurred.


    "I... won''t... fall!" Dabi growled, forcing himself back up. His body screamed in protest, but he couldn''t let this end here.


    With a surge of willpower, he activated Phantom Steps, his body blurring as he dashed forward, dodging the boss''s next attack by a hair''s breadth.


    Using the last of his mana, Dabi struck back, slashing through the boss''s dark form with a desperate final blow.


    The boss let out a low, guttural scream as it disintegrated into nothingness, leaving only a dark mist behind.


    The boss monster is finally defeat. With low mana Dabi had a tuff time defeating the boss monster.


    Dabi collapsed to his knees, breathing heavily as the last of the shadows faded away.


    His body felt broken, bruised from the near-fatal encounter.


    But he was alive and more importantly, he had won.


    The system chimed in his mind, a welcome sound after the brutal fight.


    "Congratulations! You have gained 4 levels. Current level: 59."


    He felt the familiar surge of strength as the level-up took effect, the energy flowing through his body, healing his wounds and refreshing his stamina.


    The notification prompted him to allocate his new stat points. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You have gained 12 stat points."


    Dabi''s fell his strength, agility and endurance all lacks in the previous battle. He decided to distribute the point evenly. It will be plus point in upcoming battles.


    With a thought, Dabi allocated them carefully:


    Strength: +4


    Agility: +4


    Endurance: +4


    He could feel his body growing stronger as the points took effect, his muscles tightening and his speed increasing.


    His mana, though still low, felt more robust than before.


    Dabi''s Updated Stats (Level 59):


    Strength: 87


    Agility: 84 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 83


    Intelligence: 68


    Mana: 600


    Memory: 54


    ---


    Dabi leaned against the wall, panting heavily. His body ached from the close call, and his mana was still dangerously low. But he had made it.


    The shadowy creatures, remnants of the Dimension Caretakers, were no easy foes.


    He couldn''t help but wonder what had turned them into such monstrosities.


    "I have to be more careful," Dabi muttered to himself as he looked around the now-silent corridor.


    There was still much more to explore in these ruins, but for now, he needed to rest and gather his strength for whatever lay ahead.


    Dabi choose too rest a bit before he continues to go deep ....


    ---

 Chapter 62 - 62: The Locked Gate

    ---


    The eerie silence of the ruins weighed heavily on Dabi as he descended deeper into the castle''s underground levels.


    His footsteps echoed off the ancient stone walls, the air around him thick with the musty scent of forgotten times.


    After his grueling battle with the shadow monsters, his body still felt sore, but the urge to uncover more secrets of this place drove him forward.


    As he moved through the dimly lit corridors, his sharp gaze caught something unusual.


    At the far end of the hall stood a massive, weathered door made of dark stone, its surface etched with glowing, intricate runes. Dabi''s instincts told him this was no ordinary door.


    He approached cautiously, and as he did, a familiar chime echoed in his mind the unmistakable sound of his system.


    System Notification:


    New Mission Unlocked: Open the Locked Gate.


    Objective: Unlock the sealed door deep within the ruins.


    Reward: EXP for Level 60 and a new skill: Universal Contract (Allows signing contracts with any race).


    Bonus Reward: 10 stat points and 15,000 gold coins.


    Dabi''s eyes widened slightly as he read through the mission details.


    The rewards were immense, but the mention of a skill allowing contracts with any race piqued his interest.


    It was a rare skill, one that could potentially give him immense leverage in the future.


    "Looks like this is important," he muttered to himself.


    He ran his hand over the door, feeling the hum of magical energy that sealed it shut.


    The runes were written in an ancient script, one Dabi couldn''t read, but his Insight skill kicked in, giving him a vague understanding of its purpose.


    This door had been sealed for centuries, locked away by the Dimension Caretakers before their fall.


    Whatever lay beyond was powerful, and only someone with the right key or ability could open it.


    Dabi stepped back, assessing his options.


    He didn''t have a key, but he had learned by now that there were always ways around such obstacles.


    "Let''s try this..."


    He activated his Sovereign of Space abilities, focusing on the dimensional energy surrounding the door.


    With a few hand movements, he attempted to manipulate the space around the door''s seal, but the magic on it was too powerful. Frustrated but determined, Dabi decided to dig deeper into his abilities.


    Phantom Steps allowed him to sense hidden dimensions, but this seal was bound to the door itself.


    Dabi closed his eyes, channeling his remaining mana into the very air around him.


    He focused on the runes and started visualizing how the dimensions were interwoven in this place.


    Slowly, he began using his Dimensional Rift skill to pry open the gaps in the magic.


    "Come on... Just a bit more..." Almost done...


    The magic resisted at first, but Dabi pushed harder, sweat dripping down his brow as his mana reserves drained.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, he felt the door''s resistance break.


    The runes flickered and then shattered like glass, the seal on the door collapsing in on itself.


    The massive door creaked as it swung open, revealing a darkened chamber beyond.


    System Notification:


    Mission Complete: Locked Gate Unsealed.


    EXP Gained: Level Up! Current Level: 60.


    New Skill Acquired: Universal Contract (Allows signing contracts with any race, binding them to mutual agreements).


    Bonus Reward: 10 stat points, 15,000 gold coins.


    The surge of power from leveling up washed over Dabi, reinvigorating his tired body.


    He felt the familiar rush as his stats increased, and his mana refilled to its maximum capacity.


    More than anything he needs speed right now.


    To dodge or attack enemy. Let''s go with agility


    Without hesitation, Dabi allocated his new 10 stat points, placing them all into Agility.


    Dabi''s Updated Stats (Level 60):


    Strength: 87


    Agility: 94 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 83


    Intelligence: 68


    Mana: 600


    Memory: 54


    Satisfied with his progress, Dabi took a moment to examine his newly acquired skill.


    "Skills acquired: Universal Contract"


    Description: Can make contact will all types of race. Some condition required.


    "Universal Contract, huh?" he muttered to himself. The potential of such a skill was incredible.


    It would allow him to form alliances or make deals with different races in this world, binding them to their promises.


    It could be a powerful tool if used wisely, especially in the dangerous world he now lived in.


    He turned his attention back to the chamber beyond the door.


    Though it was shrouded in darkness, Dabi could sense the lingering energy of the Dimension Caretakers.


    They had left something here, something that had been sealed away for a reason.


    Dabi entered cautiously, his sword at the ready. The chamber was vast, with towering pillars that reached up into the shadows.


    In the center of the room, he saw a pedestal with an ancient artifact resting on it a faint glow surrounding it.


    He approached slowly, wary of any traps or hidden dangers.


    As he reached the pedestal, he saw what the glowing object was an ornate key, made from what looked like obsidian and etched with more of those ancient runes.


    "Is this what they were protecting?"


    Dabi reached out and took the key, feeling a surge of energy pulse through him.


    It wasn''t just a key it was a dimensional tool, one that would likely unlock even more secrets in the future.


    With the key in hand, Dabi''s eyes flicked to the rest of the room.


    There was nothing else of note, but he had a feeling this was just the beginning of what the Dimension Caretakers had hidden.


    As he turned to leave, his system chimed once more.


    System Notification:


    You have found 15,000 gold coins.


    Dabi smirked to himself as he added the large sum of gold to his storage.


    This expedition was already proving to be more rewarding than he had expected, and with his newfound strength, he felt ready for whatever lay ahead.


    "Let''s see where this key leads next," he said quietly as he exited the chamber, his mind already planning his next move. S~ea??h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ---

 Chapter 63 - 63: The Hidden Chamber

    ---


    Dabi stood in the darkened chamber, contemplating his next move.


    The pedestal where he had found the key still hummed with energy,


    Though it seemed the key had been the room''s most significant treasure. Or so he thought.


    The key was made of a strange obsidian material, darker than anything he''d seen.


    It seemed to absorb the faint light in the room rather than reflect it.


    Its edges were smooth, but the grooves on its surface held intricate carvings that hinted at an ancient language long forgotten.


    The air around it held a sense of ancient power, a quiet but persistent reminder that this was not just an ordinary artifact.


    Dabi felt a small thrill at having discovered it.


    As he stood there, his sharp gaze swept the room, noticing something odd a faint line along the wall, as though it had been meant to blend in but had failed under closer inspection.


    His Insight skill, honed over years of practice, kicked in, alerting him to a hidden mechanism.


    He instinctively placed a hand on his sword, prepared for any trap or hidden guardian that might lie in wait.


    "There''s more to this place than meets the eye," he muttered to himself, feeling a surge of curiosity mingled with caution.


    He approached the wall slowly, tracing his fingers over the faint line.


    After a moment of searching, he found a small groove that looked like it could be pushed.


    His fingers tingled slightly as he pressed it, feeling a faint hum of mana in the air.


    With a low grinding sound, the wall shifted, moving back just enough to reveal a narrow opening, a passage leading deeper into the hidden underbelly of the ruins.


    Dabi hesitated. He could feel the cold air rushing from the passage, carrying with it the scent of stone, dampness, and something else a faint, metallic tang that reminded him of blood. sea??h th§× n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His grip on his sword tightened as he took his first step forward.


    Shadows stretched out in front of him, dancing along the walls as he descended, each step leading him further from the relative safety of the surface and deeper into the unknown.


    The passage was narrow, forcing him to stoop slightly as he made his way down.


    The air grew colder with each step, and he could feel untapped mana pulsing through the walls, like the heartbeat of a creature just waking from a long slumber.


    It was as though the chamber itself was alive, watching him, waiting to see what he would do next.


    He steadied his breathing, focusing his senses. Whatever lay ahead, he had to be ready for it.


    At the bottom of the stairs, the passage opened up into a vast, dimly lit room.


    It was unlike anything he''d encountered before a cavernous space where shadows seemed to breathe, their dark tendrils stretching and contracting with an almost lifelike rhythm.


    In the center of the chamber stood a massive, ornate crystal embedded in the ground. Its surface was a deep, translucent blue, and it pulsed with a soft glow, casting faint reflections across the walls.


    The light it emitted was eerie, almost spectral, as though it held memories of ancient magic long forgotten by time.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed as he approached it, his gaze fixed on the center of the crystal, where a keyhole lay embedded a perfect match for the obsidian key he held.


    He felt a surge of anticipation tinged with caution.


    Whatever this key was meant to unlock, it was more important and likely more dangerous than he had realized.


    He glanced around the room, half-expecting some hidden guardian or trap to spring to life, but everything remained eerily still.


    The crystal''s glow seemed to pulse in time with his heartbeat, and he felt an odd connection to it, as though it was calling to him.


    Dabi approached the crystal cautiously, drawing the key from his pocket.


    As he did, the crystal began to hum, a low, vibrating sound that resonated deep within his chest.


    He felt the weight of the key in his hand, a strange warmth emanating from it, contrasting with the coldness of the air around him.


    "Only one way to find out what this does," he muttered, bracing himself.


    He inserted the key into the heart of the crystal, feeling it click into place with an almost too-perfect precision.


    The moment the key was secured, it began to turn on its own, and as it did, the entire chamber came to life.


    The walls vibrated, and the crystal''s glow intensified, casting long, twisting shadows across the room.


    The hum grew louder, resonating through the stone floor beneath his feet and making the air feel thick with energy.


    In an instant, the crystal shattered, dissolving into a swirling stream of pure mana that surged around Dabi like a cyclone, filling the room with a blinding light.


    The mana swirled and twisted, encircling him in an otherworldly dance before dispersing into the air, leaving only a faint shimmer where the crystal had once stood.


    As the light faded, Dabi realized he was no longer alone.


    Standing in the place where the crystal had been was a figure ghostly at first, then gradually solidifying until she looked as real as the stone walls around them.


    The woman stood tall, regal, but her form was skeletal, as if she had been drained of life long ago.


    Her skin was pale, almost translucent, and her eyes were hollow, glowing faintly with residual mana.


    Her long, dark hair fell in cascading waves over her slender shoulders, blending into the shadows that clung to her like a shroud.


    Dabi felt a chill run down his spine as he recognized her.


    She bore an uncanny resemblance to one of the figures he had glimpsed in the Memory Stone, a relic that held fragments of the Dimension Caretakers'' lost history.


    In that memory, she had stood among the last defenders of these ruins, her fate uncertain, her legacy veiled in mystery.


    "You¡­" he whispered, barely able to find his voice. The vastness of the chamber seemed to swallow his words, amplifying the silence that followed. This woman.....


    ---

 Chapter 64 - 64: The Last Survivor

    ---


    Dabi watched the frail woman''s form begin to flicker, her ethereal glow waning like a fading ember.


    Her hollow eyes, which moments before had locked onto his with a mysterious intensity, now seemed almost pleading.


    Her presence, once imposing, had grown fragile, as if she could vanish at any second.


    In that moment, Dabi felt a surge of empathy. Instinctively, he knelt beside her, extending his hand.


    His Insight skill told him what he needed to do: he could use his own mana to stabilize her condition, to offer her strength if only temporarily.


    With steady focus, Dabi began channeling his mana, a soft glow emanating from his hand as he transferred energy to her.


    He felt a slight drain on his own reserves but pressed on, watching as color returned to her cheeks, her form growing more solid.


    Her eyes fluttered open, clearer, though burdened by an ancient sadness.


    "Who¡­ are you?" Dabi asked softly, his voice tinged with both reverence and curiosity.


    The woman''s lips parted as if drawing from a well of memory buried deep within.


    "I¡­ I am the last," she whispered, her voice barely a breath yet filled with sorrow.


    Dabi''s brow furrowed. "The last of what?"


    Her eyes closed, a heavy silence settling over her.


    Then, as though unlocking a long-sealed vault, she began to speak, her voice trembling with the weight of her past.


    "I was the last survivor," she said. My name is


    Loira. "The Dimension Gatekeeper¡­


    we were once the guardians of the gates, protectors of the realms.


    But in the end, we were outmatched."


    Her eyes grew distant, and Dabi sensed she was reliving memories too painful to express.


    "My father¡­ he was our leader," she murmured. "We fought until there was no hope left.


    When defeat was certain, he used the Time Crystal to seal me away, locking me in stasis within these ruins to keep me safe from our enemies.


    I was placed here, while he¡­" Her voice faltered. "As the door closed¡­ I saw him.


    I saw him fall, his chest pierced by a blade. He died to protect me."


    Dabi''s heart sank, his fists clenched as he struggled with his own emotions.


    My name is Dabi, I am a adventurer.


    He had glimpsed her battle through the memory stone, but hearing her recount it made the tragedy all the more real.


    "I saw his eyes as the doors closed, Dabi," she whispered, her voice breaking. "


    The last thing I saw was him sacrificing everything for me."


    A silence lingered between them, filled with the weight of her loss.


    Dabi placed a comforting hand on her shoulder, his voice quiet.


    "You''re not alone anymore, Liora.


    We''re here together now."


    Liora''s gaze softened, and for the first time, a glimmer of peace appeared in her sorrow-filled eyes.


    She reached out, her hand trembling as it touched his.


    "Dabi," she said, her voice barely a whisper, "my path is sealed.


    My duty, my fate, binds me to this place, just as my father''s sacrifice bound him to his.


    But yours¡­ yours is still unfolding. You have a path only you can walk."


    Dabi felt a pang of frustration, but he understood. Liora''s existence was entwined with these ruins, a living testament to a bygone era.


    But he couldn''t help feeling that she deserved more a life beyond these walls, beyond the sorrow that clung to her like a shadow.


    "Liora, is there nothing I can do?" he asked, his determination flaring. "


    There must be something some way I can help you break free."


    Liora''s lips curled into a faint, bittersweet smile. "You''ve already done more than you realize, Dabi.


    The fact that you''re here means that our legacy lives on, even if only through you."


    Her hand slipped from his, her body trembling as if succumbing to an invisible force. "But there are powers even you cannot fight.


    The magic binding me is ancient, woven into the fabric of these ruins. All I can do now is entrust you with what remains of our strength."


    She took a deep breath, gathering herself, and from within her, a faint light began to shine.


    Her hands trembled as she held them out, a radiant orb of mana materializing between her palms.


    "Dabi, take this," she whispered, her voice resonating with both strength and fragility.


    "It is all that I have left to give."


    He hesitated, sensing the weight of her gift. But as he reached out, the orb of mana floated to him, settling into his hand. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A warmth spread through him, filling him with memories and fragments of knowledge, as if her very essence had woven itself into his soul.


    The chamber around them pulsed with energy, the ancient symbols on the walls beginning to glow in response.


    It was as though the ruins themselves were awakening, bearing witness to the last legacy of the Dimension Caretakers.


    Liora''s form began to waver, her outline blurring as if she were fading back into the ether.


    Dabi felt a stab of fear he didn''t want her to go, not yet. "Liora¡­ wait!" he called, his voice echoing in the stillness.


    But she shook her head slowly, her smile sad but peaceful. "This is where I belong, Dabi.


    Go forth, and carry our memory with you. Protect the gates, and guard the realms, as we once did."


    Dabi stood there, alone, feeling the emptiness left behind by her departure.


    The knowledge she had shared with him settled heavily on his shoulders, as though he were bearing the weight of an entire forgotten era.


    The chamber, once silent and still, now hummed with the residual echoes of her presence.


    He glanced down at the key in his hand, noticing that it, too, had transformed.


    Intricate symbols now adorned its surface, faintly glowing with the essence of Liora''s mana.


    It was no longer just a key it had become a symbol of her legacy, a reminder of the duty she had carried.


    With a final glance around the chamber, Dabi took a deep breath, feeling both the burden and honor of his new knowledge.


    He had come here seeking answers, but he had gained something far greater: a bond with a lost soul,


    A glimpse into the legacy of the Dimension Caretakers, and a deeper understanding of the forces that shaped his world.


    As he turned and ascended the ancient stairs, a determination burned within him.


    The mysteries he had uncovered would haunt him, and the memories he now carried would guide him.


    His path had become intertwined with Liora''s, and she would be last legacy.


    Dabi decided to help her. He will took care of her.


    He knew the journey ahead would be long and filled with challenges,


    But he was ready to face it, carrying with him the last light of the Dimension Caretakers.


    Liora''s parting words echoed in his mind, a guiding force that would forever shape his path.


    And as he walked forward, he felt the weight of her spirit alongside him a silent companion in the battle yet to come.


    ---

 Chapter 65 - 65: A Contract for Survival

    ---


    Dabi stood before Liora, the weight of her words still hanging in the air.


    She had suffered for centuries, bound to the ruins of her people, lost and alone.


    The idea of finally leaving this prison-like existence stirred something deep within her.


    Yet, Dabi could sense the fear lingering in her gaze the fear of facing a world that had moved on without her.


    He was determined to offer her a path out, however slim that chance might seem.


    He took a deep breath and turned his focus inward, reaching for the connection to his system.


    He could feel the subtle pull of his new skill, one that allowed him to form binding contracts with other beings.


    But forming a contract with someone as ancient and powerful as Liora was a daunting task.


    "System," he called out in his mind, "is there a way to take her with me? To break the bond that ties her to this place and bring her into my world?"


    The system''s response was swift and, as always, indifferent: "The only way to sever her connection to this location is through the establishment of a mutual contract.


    You must use your Universal Contract skill, and both parties must consent to the terms.


    Be aware that if you proceed, you will need to establish conditions for control, as her power far surpasses your current level.


    Failure to account for this could endanger both parties."


    Dabi''s brows furrowed, absorbing the system''s warning.


    Forming a contract wasn''t impossible, but if something went wrong, he''d be left at the mercy of a being of immense power.


    Liora was gravely injured, her powers likely diminished, but even a fraction of her strength could be overwhelming.


    He would need to ensure his ability to manage the bond, should her pain, anger, or lingering powers become a threat to those around them.


    Dabi met her gaze, seeing her lost in thought, perhaps reliving memories of her fallen people.


    He felt a surge of empathy for her suffering. "There is a way," he began, breaking the silence.


    "But it would require a contract between us. This would bind us together.


    I could then take you out of this place, but there would need to be safeguards¡­a balance of control."


    Liora''s eyes sharpened, flickering between apprehension and curiosity.


    "A contract?" she echoed softly, her voice wavering. "This isn''t something I can agree to lightly."


    Her gaze grew distant, clearly grappling with the implications.


    The memory of the battle of her people''s valiant last stand was etched into her mind. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She remembered the Time Crystal, its powers unclaimed, and the ancient potential it contained.


    Could this young man, with his recently awakened powers over space and dimensions, be capable of unlocking its mysteries?


    Dabi wasn''t just anyone; he possessed abilities that even the old Dimension Caretakers respected, abilities that might allow him to harness the Time Crystal''s latent energy.


    If she were to accept this contract, she would place her hopes in him a stranger.


    But her desire for freedom, for retribution, and to honor her people''s memory burned like a hidden ember within her.


    She couldn''t turn her back on this chance.


    "I will accept," she said softly, yet firmly, her gaze unwavering.


    "But I have a condition." She straightened, gathering her strength. "


    This will be a mutual contract not one of servitude.


    I have been a prisoner in these ruins for far too long. I will not be bound as someone''s servant."


    Dabi nodded, understanding the strength of her stance. "I agree," he said. "


    This will not be a servant contract. But, in return, there''s something I must ask of you." His eyes met hers, firm and unwavering.


    "I need assurance that if things go wrong, I can¡­keep you in check.


    I cannot risk innocent lives if your powers were to go out of control. This is not about mistrust it''s simply a necessity."


    Liora took in his words, contemplating his request. He was right.


    Her powers, though diminished, could pose a danger to those around her, especially with her emotions so close to the surface after centuries of isolation.


    Reluctantly, she nodded, realizing that such a precaution was justified.


    "I understand," she replied solemnly. "I will agree to your terms."


    Dabi steadied himself, summoning the Universal Contract skill.


    A shimmering glyph materialized between them, radiating a soft, pulsing glow that cast an otherworldly light across the ruins.


    Power hummed in the air as the bond began to form.


    "Liora," Dabi spoke, his voice carrying the weight of the agreement they were about to enter.


    "Do you, the last of the Dimension Caretakers, accept this contract, binding your fate to mine?"


    She looked at him, her gaze filled with both uncertainty and a fierce determination.


    "I accept," she replied, her voice unwavering.


    The glyph flared brightly, sealing their pact.


    In that instant, Dabi felt a rush of energy enveloping him, a new connection solidifying between their spirits.


    ---


    System Notification:


    Contract established with Liora, last survivor of the Dimension Caretakers.


    Name: Liora


    Age: 2,000 years


    Level: ??? (Currently equivalent to Level 100)


    Status: Severely injured, mana veins damaged.


    Recovery: Estimated at 300 years naturally, accelerated healing possible with high-grade mana stones.


    The information flooded Dabi''s mind, filling him with a deeper understanding of her condition.


    The depth of her injuries was staggering. Centuries in isolation had left her in a critical state, her mana pathways shattered and weakened.


    Without intervention, it would take centuries for her to regain her former strength.


    But the system''s note about mana stones caught his attention if he could find enough of them, he might be able to help her heal faster.


    Liora staggered slightly, but her stance remained resolute.


    Even in her weakened state, there was an undeniable strength in her bearing a reminder of the powerful figure she once was.


    Dabi observed her closely, wondering how someone who had endured so much could still retain such resilience.


    Her will power is very strong. She might be a big helper for me in future...


    ---

 Chapter 66 - 66: Returning Home

    ---


    Dabi adjusted his cloak, feeling the weight of the new responsibility he had taken on.


    "Alright," he said with a firm nod, his voice steady. "Let''s get moving.


    We need to leave this place and find somewhere safe for you to rest and recover."


    As they began to make their way out of the crumbling ruins, Dabi felt the bond pulsating faintly within him, a constant reminder of the pact he had made.


    The ancient, desolate halls seemed to watch them depart, as if aware that their last inhabitant was finally leaving after centuries of solitude.


    The world outside the ruins was stark and unyielding. Shadows cast long, dark shapes across the barren landscape.


    As they walked, Liora''s gaze took in her surroundings with a sense of awe and melancholy. Everything had changed.


    The land she once knew was gone, replaced by a strange, unfamiliar world.


    They paused by a cliff, overlooking the horizon. Dabi glanced at her, noticing the sadness in her expression.


    "This world¡­it''s different now, isn''t it?"


    She nodded, her voice filled with a quiet sorrow. "Everything I knew is gone.


    My people¡­my family¡­the land we protected it''s all vanished, lost to time."


    Her voice faltered, and she looked down, the pain evident in her eyes.


    Dabi hesitated, unsure of how to comfort her. He had never been one for words, especially in moments of raw emotion.


    But seeing her pain struck a chord within him. "I know I can''t bring back what was lost," he began, his voice soft, "


    But I can help you find a new purpose. Together, we can make sure that your people''s memory lives on."


    Liora looked up at him, a glimmer of hope sparking in her gaze. "Do you truly believe that?"


    He nodded. "Yes. And I believe that with your knowledge and my abilities, we can protect others from suffering the same fate.


    I may not fully understand your pain, but I know what it means to lose someone you love." His voice wavered slightly, memories of his own family surfacing.


    For a moment, there was a silence between them, a shared understanding that needed no words.


    As they continued on their journey, Dabi''s mind drifted to the challenges ahead.


    His quest for answers about his family, his need to protect his siblings, and now, this new mission to help Liora recover her strength all of it weighed heavily on him.


    The road would not be easy. But with each step, he felt his resolve harden.


    Liora, despite her weakened state, seemed to sense his inner turmoil. "You carry a heavy burden," she observed quietly. "Perhaps heavier than you realize."


    Dabi glanced at her, a faint smile on his lips. "I think you know something about burdens, too."


    A faint chuckle escaped her lips, and for the first time since they met, he saw a glimmer of genuine warmth in her eyes.


    "Perhaps I do," she admitted. "But we both know that there is strength in carrying them."


    Their conversation continued in companionable silence, each of them gaining strength from the other''s presence.


    As dusk settled, Dabi set up a small campfire, gathering some sparse branches and stones to shield them from the cold night winds.


    They shared a quiet meal, and under the blanket of stars, Dabi finally allowed himself a moment to rest, feeling the peace that came from shared purpose.


    The journey ahead was uncertain, but he knew he was no longer alone.


    And as he looked across the fire at Liora, her eyes glowing faintly in the dim light, he understood that they had both found something invaluable in each other a connection that bind them.


    Liora stood slowly, her body still frail but stronger than before.


    Dabi observed her carefully, wondering if she truly could be trusted.


    But for now, he was satisfied. The contract ensured that he had enough control to keep her in check if needed.


    "Alright," Dabi said, feeling the weight of the situation settle in. "Let''s sleep now ."


    Together, they left the ruins of the Dimension Caretakers/ Gatekeeper, the past now behind them and the future uncertain.


    In the morning Dabi see''s loira condition is very bad. She was out on the world after thousand of years.


    She was already injured and the current mana pollution cause her too fell ill very much. S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi wasted no time. He needed to ensure her recovery started as soon as possible.


    Her injuries were far too severe to leave untreated, and though she could heal naturally, the process would take centuries. He couldn''t afford to wait that long.


    So, he made his way to a well-known healing center located in the city, one specializing in mana treatment.


    "We''ll get you patched up here," Dabi said, glancing at Liora as they approached the healing center.


    She walked slowly beside him, her ethereal presence catching the attention of passersby.


    Her weak state was apparent, but her aura of ancient power still lingered.


    People gave them curious looks, but Dabi didn''t care.


    Inside, the healers were stunned by her condition. They could tell right away that Liora was no ordinary person.


    After explaining the situation and what kind of care she needed, the healers set to work.


    Dabi stayed by her side as they began the slow process of stabilizing her mana veins, using advanced techniques and potions to prevent further deterioration.


    After a few hours, the healers managed to provide some temporary relief, but the prognosis remained the same: it would take time and more resources for her full recovery.


    After coming Back home, Dabi introduced Liora to his siblings, Eli and Mira.


    The two children were sitting at the dinner table when Dabi entered with Liora.


    Their eyes widened at the sight of her, a mysterious woman they had never seen before.


    "This is Liora," Dabi said, placing a hand on her shoulder.


    "She''ll be staying with us for a while. She''s very important and has been through a lot, so be respectful, alright?"


    Eli and Mira nodded, though their curiosity was clear. They had a million questions, but they held them back for now. Says ok. Big brother..!!!


    --

 Chapter 67 - 67: The Beginning of the Second Semester

    ---


    Liora gave them a small smile, her weak form still evident.


    "I will not be a burden," she assured them. "


    Your brother has helped me, and I will do what I can to repay him."


    Dabi looked at his siblings and then turned to Liora. "I''m going to need you to watch over them while I''m gone.


    My missions take me away often, and I can''t always be here. I trust you to make sure they''re safe."


    Liora nodded. "You have my word. As long as I am here, I will protect them."


    "Good," Dabi said, feeling relieved. "But for now, you need to focus on recovering your mana.


    Stay here, rest, and I''ll help you with your recovery as much as I can. I''ll find some mana stones to speed things up."


    Liora looked grateful but still hesitant. She knew it wasn''t easy to find the resources needed for her recovery.


    But Dabi had already made up his mind.


    He would do whatever it took to help her, not just because he needed her strength, but because she had become a part of their small family now.


    As the night fell, Liora settled into her new temporary home, while Dabi sat outside, deep in thought.


    He had taken on a lot of responsibility, but he knew it was the right thing to do.


    His next steps were clear: help Liora recover and continue preparing for the challenges ahead.


    The weight of the unknown loomed over him, but for now, he found comfort in the small victories his family was safe, and with Liora''s help, they would remain so.


    The second semester had begun, and Dabi, now rested and more focused, walked into the academy grounds with renewed energy.


    After his time in the dimensional gate, his skills were sharper, and his stats had improved, giving him a deeper sense of confidence.


    He had also formed a contract with the last survivor of the Dimension Caretakers, and though she was recovering at his home,


    Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that her existence would soon bring significant changes in his life.


    Today, however, his focus was back on the academy. As he stepped into the familiar halls, Professor Miran summoned him to the office.


    "Dabi, I have a task for you," Professor Miran said, seated behind a mountain of papers.


    Dabi stood in front of the desk, awaiting instructions.


    "In a few days, some nobles and wealthy students will be coming for a special test. They help the academy meet its annual budget.


    Your role is to help manage the situation by overseeing their arrival and making sure everything goes smoothly."


    Dabi''s face remained neutral, but inwardly, he felt a wave of unease.


    Nobles. He wasn''t fond of dealing with them, especially after his previous encounters. His conflict with Reniel Vantore still lingered in his memory.


    However, he understood the importance of maintaining the academy''s reputation, so he nodded.


    "Understood, Professor," Dabi replied, already bracing himself for what lay ahead.


    As he left the office, he spotted Zen waiting for him in the courtyard.


    Zen, his long-time friend and training partner, was lounging under the shade of a tree, looking as casual as ever.


    Upon seeing Dabi, Zen stood up and approached him with a grin.


    "So, what''s the mission this time? Fighting another boss? Or are we going to hunt down some rare monsters?" Zen asked, his eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    Dabi shook his head. "No, nothing exciting like that. I''ve been tasked with helping the academy manage some incoming nobles and wealthy students for a special test."


    Zen''s smile faded slightly, and he groaned. "Nobles, huh? That sounds... unpleasant.


    You''re going to be surrounded by a bunch of snobby kids who think they own the place."


    Dabi smirked. "Yeah, tell me about it. But it''s an order, so I''ll manage."


    Zen sighed and shook his head. "Well, if you need backup, you know where to find me. I''m not letting you face those vultures alone."


    Dabi chuckled. "I appreciate it. But let''s hope it won''t be too much of a problem."


    As they continued walking, another familiar voice called out from behind them. "Hey, Dabi! Zen!"


    It was Elena, one of their classmates who had joined their group during the first semester.


    She was a talented mage specializing in elemental magic, and her fiery personality matched her combat style.


    She jogged up to them with a cheerful smile, her reddish-brown hair bouncing as she moved.


    "What''s up?" she asked, falling in step beside them.


    "Dabi here has been assigned the oh-so-fun task of dealing with the new batch of noble kids," Zen replied with a smirk.


    Elena raised an eyebrow. "Nobles? Well, that sounds like a drag. Are they as arrogant as the rumors say?"


    "Probably worse," Dabi muttered.


    Elena rolled her eyes. "Great. Just what we need more stuck-up brats walking around like they own the academy.


    You''d think their families'' money would buy them some humility, but no."


    Zen laughed. "Humility? With nobles? That''s a foreign concept to them."


    They continued chatting, discussing their training schedules and how they had each grown since the first semester.


    The trio reminisced about their past missions, including Dabi''s recent encounters in the dimensional gate.


    Zen, as usual, seemed eager to dive back into more battles, while Elena voiced her concerns about the ever-growing challenges they would face as they leveled up.


    "I wonder how much more intense the academy will get this semester," Elena mused. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "I heard we''re supposed to take on even more dangerous missions."


    "Wouldn''t surprise me," Dabi said. "We''ve already seen things most students haven''t.


    But that''s the point, right? To push us beyond our limits."


    Zen smirked. "Well, bring it on. I''m ready."


    As the day went on, they spent time in the training grounds, honing their skills.


    Dabi practiced his precision with his dimensional control and phantom steps, while Zen worked on refining his sword techniques.


    Elena focused on combining different elemental spells, creating complex magic that impressed even the instructors.


    ---

 Chapter 68 - 68: The Arrival of the Noble Students

    ---


    As the sun began to set, the trio gathered by the academy gates, reflecting on how much had changed since their first day at Astral Haven.


    "Seems like we''re all growing," Zen remarked, his eyes scanning the horizon. "But you,


    Dabi... you''ve really changed. Stronger, smarter. You''re not the same guy who walked through these gates in the first semester."


    Dabi glanced at his friends, a faint smile on his face. "Neither are you two. We''ve all grown. And we''ll need every bit of that growth for whatever comes next."


    With that, they left the academy grounds, ready to face whatever challenges awaited them in the new semester.


    The morning sun cast a soft glow over the academy grounds as Dabi stood at the gates, awaiting the arrival of the nobles and wealthy students.


    His job today was simple yet tedious: oversee the entrance exam and ensure everything went smoothly.


    He had been briefed on the details thirty students were set to arrive, each one from a powerful family that contributed to the academy''s budget.


    Dabi sighed. He wasn''t particularly thrilled about the task, but it had to be done.


    Beside him stood Zen and Elena, both looking mildly interested in the upcoming events.


    "Thirty of them, huh? That''s a lot," Zen remarked, leaning against the gate, arms crossed.


    "Are we supposed to babysit them or something?"


    Dabi smirked. "No babysitting. Just making sure they don''t break anything or anyone."


    Elena glanced at the list of names Dabi had received from Professor Miran earlier that morning.


    "So, what''s the plan? We''re supposed to test them, right?"


    Dabi nodded. "Yeah. They''re going to be divided into groups of fifteen.


    You and Zen are going to be their opponents in a three-minute sparring session. The teachers will be observing and grading their performance."


    Zen''s eyes lit up with excitement. "Oh, this might be fun after all.


    I''ll get to see what these so-called nobles are made of."


    Elena, on the other hand, looked more skeptical.


    "Let''s just hope they can put up a fight and aren''t all talk."


    As they stood there, a line of luxurious carriages began arriving one after another, each emblazoned with the crest of a noble family.


    The students stepped out, dressed in fine robes and armor, looking confident, if not slightly arrogant.


    Dabi scanned the group, already recognizing the air of superiority that hung around them.


    Once all thirty students had gathered, Dabi stepped forward, his voice calm but commanding.


    "Welcome to Astral Haven Academy. My name is Dabi, and I''ll be overseeing your exam today.


    Behind me are Zen and Elena, two of my fellow students, and they''ll be your opponents during the sparring session."


    The nobles exchanged glances, some looking unimpressed, while others whispered among themselves.


    Dabi paid no mind to their reactions and continued. "You''ll be divided into two groups of fifteen. Each group will take turns sparring with Zen or Elena.


    The fight will last three minutes. Your performance will be graded by the teachers observing from the stands."


    He gestured toward the training grounds, where several academy instructors sat, ready to evaluate the noble students'' abilities.


    Dabi could see some of the nobles sizing up Zen and Elena, likely underestimating them based on their casual demeanor.


    "Any questions?" Dabi asked.


    A tall boy with sharp features and expensive-looking armor stepped forward.


    His face bore the mark of a prestigious family, and he spoke with a tone that dripped with arrogance.


    "I''m not sure why we need to fight students like you. We should be facing the real instructors, don''t you think?"


    Dabi didn''t react to the challenge in his voice. Instead, he gave the boy a neutral stare.


    "If you think you''re ready to take on the instructors, feel free to prove it here first."


    The boy smirked but said nothing further. Dabi split the group as instructed, directing one group to Zen and the other to Elena.


    As the first group approached the sparring ring, Zen stretched his arms, a grin spreading across his face.


    "This is going to be interesting," Zen muttered under his breath as the first group of students entered the ring.


    "Three minutes on the clock. Begin!" Dabi called out.


    The nobles moved with speed and precision, clearly well-trained, but Zen was faster.


    He weaved between their attacks, his sword flashing in quick, controlled movements.


    He parried blows, using his agility to dodge and counter effortlessly.


    It was clear that Zen wasn''t going all out, but even with his restrained power, the students struggled to land a hit.


    As the first three minutes ended, the students were breathing heavily, some of them looking frustrated at their inability to corner Zen.


    Dabi observed from the sidelines, his keen eyes noting how each student performed under pressure.


    Next, it was Elena''s turn. She faced the second group with her characteristic calm and focus.


    As soon as the match began, she summoned fire and wind magic, creating a whirlwind of flames that forced the students to work together to break through.


    Despite their coordination, Elena held them off easily, her control over her elemental magic impeccable.


    After another three minutes, the group was exhausted, many of them sweating profusely from both the exertion and the heat of Elena''s fire magic.


    Elena, meanwhile, looked as composed as ever. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi signaled the end of the sparring session and called the groups to attention.


    "That''s it for the first round. The teachers will now review your performance. Take a moment to rest while we prepare for the next round."


    The nobles gathered in small groups, talking amongst themselves. Some were clearly impressed with Zen and Elena''s abilities, while others tried to downplay their loss.


    Zen walked over to Dabi, wiping sweat from his forehead. "Not bad for a warm-up. But honestly, I expected more from them."


    Elena nodded. "They''re strong, but they lack practical experience. They rely too much on their training and not enough on adapting to the situation."


    It''s looks like they never been on real battle.


    ---

 Chapter 69 - 69: A Second Chance

    ---


    Dabi tell zen and Elena, these Nobel and wealthy people always make others fight.


    That why they dint have fighting experience.


    "That''s typical for nobles. They train in controlled environments, but when it comes to real combat, they''re out of their depth."


    Zen says not all Nobel are like that.Some have much more battle experience than us. They are few, but they exits.


    Don''t talk so loud, Elena said!


    Dabi you and me are commoners, they might cause trouble for us if they hear us talking.


    Zens laugh at that statement.


    Elena said what do you know zen.


    You always had a safe childhood.


    Dabi says. Ok ok. Let''s wait for teachers.


    As they waited for the teachers to give their evaluations, Dabi glanced over at the group of students.


    This was only the beginning of the test, and he had a feeling the rest of the day would be just as eventful.


    As the sun began to set, the final test concluded.


    Dabi watched as the noble students gathered around, their expressions a mix of relief and anticipation.


    The teachers were huddled together, discussing the students'' performances.


    It had been a long day, and the students were clearly exhausted, but the real test hadn''t even started yet.


    After several minutes, one of the teachers, Professor Miran, stepped forward, addressing the group with a firm but measured tone.


    "Congratulations to all of you," she began. "You''ve successfully completed this portion of the exam.


    Based on your performance, you will all be enrolled in Astral Haven Academy."


    The noble students murmured among themselves, some smiling with satisfaction, while others remained more reserved, unsure of what was to come.


    Dabi crossed his arms, observing the group. This wasn''t the usual route into the academy, and he knew many of these students had failed the regular admission process for various reasons.


    "But," Professor Miran continued, her voice cutting through the chatter, "enrollment into the academy comes with certain responsibilities.


    As you may already know, every student must have a record of clearing at least one dimension gate. For many of you, that will be the next step."


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. He hadn''t been briefed on this part of the process.


    It seemed the academy was putting a lot of trust in him to guide these students through something as dangerous as a dimension gate.


    He glanced over at Zen and Elena, both of whom looked equally curious about how this would unfold.


    Professor Miran continued, "Some of you may have awakened late, while others may have abilities that are not suited for direct combat.


    Some of you failed the entrance exam for various reasons.


    Regardless of the circumstances, you are now being given a second chance to prove your worth.


    But make no mistake, this is not an easy path. You will be entering a dimension gate under the guidance of Dabi." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    At the mention of his name, all eyes turned to Dabi.


    He stood straight, his expression calm and unreadable, though inside, he felt the weight of responsibility settling on his shoulders.


    Professor Miran nodded toward Dabi. "He will be your guide.


    His task is to ensure you return safely, but make no mistake your success or failure in clearing the gate will be your own."


    The nobles exchanged nervous glances. While some seemed eager for the challenge, others were visibly anxious.


    Dabi could tell that, despite their training and wealth, many of them were unprepared for the dangers that lay beyond the dimension gates.


    Zen leaned over to Dabi and whispered, "Looks like you''ve got a babysitting job after all."


    Dabi smirked but didn''t reply. His mind was already racing, thinking about how to handle this new task.


    These students had failed for a reason, and leading them through a dimension gate was no small feat. It required coordination, battle readiness, and, above all, survival skills.


    Professor Miran gave Dabi a small nod of acknowledgment before addressing the students one last time.


    "You will have a few days to prepare before entering the gate.


    Use that time wisely. Make sure your equipment is in order, your spells are prepared, and your minds are focused.


    Failure is not an option."


    With that, she dismissed the group, and the students began to disperse, talking among themselves, some already making plans on how to prepare.


    Dabi remained where he stood, deep in thought.


    He knew the responsibility that had just been placed on him wasn''t just about guiding them it was about ensuring they survived.


    Zen clapped a hand on Dabi''s shoulder, pulling him from his thoughts.


    "Looks like you''ve got your work cut out for you. Think they''ll make it?"


    Dabi sighed. "It''s not about if they make it it''s about how many of them don''t."


    Elena approached, her usual calm expression in place. "Dimension gates aren''t forgiving.


    Even with a guide, they''ll have to face the reality of what it means to survive out there."


    Dabi nodded. He''d seen what happened to those who weren''t prepared.


    Dimension gates were unpredictable, full of dangerous creatures and traps.


    These students, despite their wealth and status, weren''t immune to the harsh reality that awaited them.


    Zen grinned. "Well, at least it''ll be interesting. I''ll make sure to watch from the sidelines."


    "You''re not getting out of this," Dabi replied, his tone serious but with a hint of amusement. "I''ll need all the help I can get. You and Elena are coming with me."


    Elena smiled slightly. "It''s not like we''d let you do this alone."


    The three of them stood in silence for a moment, watching as the nobles continued to prepare.


    Dabi knew that this mission wasn''t just a test for the students it was a test for him too. He had to prove that he could lead, protect, and guide, not just himself but others.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, casting long shadows across the academy grounds, Dabi turned to Zen and Elena.


    "Let''s get ready. We''re entering the gate in...."


    ---

 Chapter 70 - 70: Chaos in the Gate

    ---


    Dabi, Zen, and Elena led the group of thirty noble and wealthy students through the swirling portal into the mid-low level dimension gate.


    The air immediately grew thick with an otherworldly pressure, and the ground beneath their feet shifted slightly, as if the dimension itself was alive.


    Dabi scanned the surroundings, his instincts already on high alert. This wasn''t going to be an easy task, but he had been through worse.


    "Stay close and follow my instructions," Dabi called out, his voice calm but firm.


    "Don''t wander off. We''re here to clear this gate and get you all the experience you need, not to babysit anyone."


    Most of the students nodded, clearly aware of the seriousness of the situation.


    However, some of the nobles, used to their wealth and privilege, seemed uninterested in following orders.


    They whispered among themselves, occasionally shooting glances at Dabi as if to challenge his authority.


    Zen walked beside him, muttering under his breath, "Some of these guys are going to be a problem."


    "I know," Dabi replied quietly. Let them do as what they want. If any csuse any big problem,


    "We''ll deal with them if it comes to that.


    For now, focus." Out duty is guide them and keep these Nobel and wealthy family kids safe.


    As they made their way deeper into the gate, Dabi pointed out landmarks and warned them about potential dangers.


    "Don''t touch anything unfamiliar. Keep your weapons ready. If something doesn''t feel right, trust your instincts and alert me immediately."


    But of course, not everyone was listening. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A particularly arrogant noble, named Harvin, was lagging behind, carelessly fiddling with various bottles from his oversized satchel.


    His family was known for their potion crafting, but judging by the disorganized manner in which he carried them,


    It was clear Harvin had little to no understanding of the potions'' actual effects.


    He just grabbed brunch of potions for the exam.


    Dabi noticed it immediately. "Hey, be careful with those "


    Before he could finish, one of the bottles slipped from Harvin''s grasp, shattering against the rocky ground.


    A sickly, pungent odor immediately filled the air. Dabi''s eyes widened as he recognized the scent.


    "Berserk potion," he muttered, his tone darkening.


    The reaction was instantaneous. All around them, the creatures lurking in the shadows of the dimension began to stir.


    Their eyes, once passive, now burned with a ferocious intensity. The berserk potion had done its job, sending every monster within range into a mindless rage.


    Zen cursed under his breath. "We need to get out of here now."


    Dabi quickly turned to Zen and Elena. "Get the students back to the entrance. Protect them. I''ll deal with this."


    Elena hesitated for a moment, concern flashing across her face. "You can''t fight all of them alone."


    "I''ll be fine," Dabi said, already moving into position. "Just make sure they''re safe."


    With a reluctant nod, Zen and Elena began rounding up the students, ushering them toward the gate.


    Most of the nobles were panicking now, realizing the gravity of their situation.


    Harvin, pale-faced and shaking, muttered apologies under his breath, but Dabi had no time to deal with him.


    His focus was on the horde of enraged monsters charging toward them.


    Dabi took a deep breath, centering himself. His mind sharpened, his instincts taking over.


    This wasn''t the first time he had been outnumbered, and it wouldn''t be the last.


    The first wave of monsters came crashing down like a tsunami, but Dabi was ready.


    With a swift motion, he unleashed a series of powerful attacks, cutting down the creatures one after another.


    His agility, bolstered by his recent stat allocations, allowed him to dodge their berserk attacks with ease,


    While his strength gave his strikes enough force to take them out in a single blow.


    For what felt like hours, Dabi fought relentlessly, the ground beneath him littered with the bodies of defeated monsters.


    Each time he thought the tide would let up, more appeared, driven mad by the lingering effects of the berserk potion.


    His stamina was draining, but Dabi pushed through, refusing to back down.


    He couldn''t afford to leave the gate uncleared not with the students'' safety on the line.


    The monsters seemed endless, but Dabi''s will was stronger.


    At last, the final wave approached, led by the dimension''s boss a towering, monstrous figure with glowing red eyes and dark, swirling energy radiating from its body.


    Dabi gripped his sword tightly, narrowing his gaze. This was the moment he had been waiting for.


    The battle was fierce, with the boss''s berserk strength far surpassing anything Dabi had faced so far.


    But Dabi''s experience and skill prevailed. He used his new agility to outmaneuver the beast, striking with precision at its weak points.


    With a final, decisive blow, Dabi brought the boss to its knees, its body disintegrating into shimmering particles of light.


    Dabi stood over the remains of the boss, breathing heavily but victorious.


    The notification from his system flashed before his eyes.


    System Notification:


    You have defeated the Dimension Boss.


    Gained 5 levels. (Current Level: 65)


    Gained 25 unallocated stat points.


    Reward: One-Time Use Egg Incubator (Hatches egg 1000x faster)


    Reward: 15,000 Gold Coins


    Reward: New Skill: Space Jump


    Dabi took a moment to review his rewards, noting the new skill and the one-time use incubator.


    He smiled slightly. The incubator would come in handy for his next pet, and Space Jump would give him the ability to move across short distances instantly an incredibly valuable skill in battle.


    But there was no time to rest. Dabi looked around, the battlefield now silent and still.


    The gate had been cleared, but there was still work to be done.


    He made his way back to the entrance, where Zen and Elena were waiting with the students.


    When he arrived, the students were visibly shaken, but alive. Zen raised an eyebrow, clearly impressed.


    "Looks like you had fun," Zen said, smirking.


    Dabi shrugged, wiping the sweat from his brow. "It''s done. Let''s get them out of here."


    ---

 Chapter 71 - 71: A New Awakening

    ---


    Dabi emerged from the dimension gate with the group of noble students, Zen, and Elena.


    The bright light of the academy grounds was a stark contrast to the dark, chaotic dimension they had just left behind.


    The students, though shaken, seemed relieved that the ordeal was over.


    A few even managed grateful glances in Dabi''s direction, acknowledging the role he had played in keeping them alive.


    One of the teachers approached the group, a satisfied smile on his face.


    "The exam is over," he announced.


    "All of you have successfully completed the test. Your next challenge will be to prepare for the academy''s curriculum."


    Dabi nodded and exchanged quick farewells with Zen and Elena before heading home.


    It had been a long and tiring day, and he wanted nothing more than to rest.


    The adrenaline from the fight had worn off, leaving his muscles heavy with exhaustion.


    Once back home, Dabi took a deep breath as the familiar surroundings brought him some peace.


    He immediately opened his system interface to allocate the new stat points he had earned from the dimension gate.


    His eyes flickered across the holographic display as the system chimed in.


    System Notification:


    25 unallocated stat points available.


    Mana +100 added (Total Mana: 700).


    Item: Incubator for hatching beast egg.


    Dabi quickly choose to assigned the points, deciding to spread them evenly across his stats.


    His power was growing rapidly, and he needed to keep his balance in check to make sure he wasn''t vulnerable in any area.


    Dabi''s Updated Stats (Level 65):


    Strength: 87 ¡ú 92 (+5)


    Agility: 94 (+10 from the ring) ¡ú 99 (+5)


    Endurance: 83 ¡ú 88 (+5)


    Intelligence: 68 ¡ú 73 (+5)


    Mana: 600 ¡ú 700 (+100)


    Memory: 59 (+5)


    Satisfied with the new distribution of his points, Dabi closed the system interface and leaned back, his mind already racing toward the next day.


    His thoughts briefly lingered on the egg he had been keeping since the last mission.


    The void egg. Something about it felt different, more significant than any of his other pet eggs.


    The next morning arrived, bringing with it the promise of something new.


    Dabi sat outside with his siblings, Eli and Mira, both of whom were excited for what was about to happen.


    His two pets, Fen and Whity, were also present, lying lazily on the grass, watching with interest.


    The sun bathed the small yard in warm light as they gathered around the egg.


    "This is it, huh?" Eli asked, his eyes wide with anticipation.


    "Yeah," Dabi replied, pulling out the One-Time Use Egg Incubator he had received as a reward.


    He carefully placed the void egg into the incubator, watching as it began to glow with an ethereal light.


    The incubator hummed softly, its energy rapidly accelerating the hatching process.


    Everyone watched in silence as cracks began to form along the surface of the dark, swirling egg.


    The void energy that surrounded it pulsed in rhythm with the earth itself, creating a strange yet powerful presence.


    Within moments, the shell shattered, releasing a brilliant surge of black and violet light.


    From the remnants of the egg, a creature slowly emerged. Its form was sleek, almost shadow-like, with dark, smooth fur that shimmered like the night sky.


    Its eyes were a deep, swirling violet, glowing with an otherworldly power.


    The creature had wings that seemed to fade in and out of existence, and its body was both solid and intangible, as though it existed between worlds.


    Dabi''s system immediately kicked in, identifying the creature.


    System Notification:


    New Creature Hatched: [Void Lynx]


    Level: 1


    Type: Void Beast


    Skills:


    Void Step: The Void Lynx can step through dimensions, becoming untouchable for short periods, allowing it to bypass physical barriers and evade attacks.


    Void Slash: A dimensional attack that rends the fabric of space, striking enemies with unavoidable force.


    Shadow Cloak: The Void Lynx can blend into the surrounding environment, becoming invisible and undetectable for a limited time.


    Dimensional Sense: The ability to perceive rifts, gates, and hidden dimensions that others cannot sense, giving it heightened awareness in any environment.


    Dabi blinked in surprise as he read through the system''s description. The Void Lynx was even more powerful and versatile than he had expected.


    It was a creature tied to space and dimensions, much like his own growing powers.


    It would be a valuable companion in the battles ahead, especially as his challenges grew more dangerous. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Whoa, it''s so cool!" Mira exclaimed, leaning in closer to get a better look at the new pet.


    "I''ve never seen anything like it," Eli added, his eyes sparkling with admiration. "It''s like a shadow, but it''s real."


    Dabi smiled, feeling a sense of pride and anticipation. Both of you name the Fen and whity.


    Now it''s my time to name. So....


    "Its name will be... Nyx," He decided, choosing a name that felt fitting for a creature of the void. "She''ll be an important ally for us."


    Fen and Whity both seemed curious, eyeing Nyx as she gracefully padded over to Dabi''s side.


    Despite her ghostly appearance, Nyx''s movements were smooth and fluid, as if she were moving through an entirely different plane of existence.


    "Don''t worry," Dabi said, stroking Nyx''s head gently. "She''s one of us now."


    With the Void Lynx by his side, Dabi knew his journey was far from over.


    His power was growing, but so were the challenges.


    And now, with this new creature born from the void itself, he had an even greater edge in his quest to un


    cover the truth about his parents and the mysterious dimensions they were tied to.


    As the sun cast its first rays over the sprawling grounds of Astral Heaven Academy,


    Dabi stood by his dorm window, watching the light filter through the campus''s ancient trees.


    It was the beginning of his second semester, and the events of the past months played in his mind like a reel..


    The fights, the discoveries, the friendships, and the shadows that lurked in every corner of his journey so far.


    ---

 Chapter 72 - 72: Trials of the Second Semester

    ---


    Dabi felt both a renewed sense of purpose and an anticipation for the challenges that awaited.


    Dabi quickly gathered his gear, double-checking his weapons and supplies, and made his way toward the main lecture hall.


    Astral Heaven Academy, known for its imposing architecture, loomed above him with its gothic spires and vast corridors.


    Along the way, he passed other students, some familiar faces from the first semester, others new and looking equally apprehensive.


    The air buzzed with a mix of excitement and anxiety as students discussed the new classes and challenges that lay ahead.


    Entering the lecture hall, Dabi spotted a few of his closest classmates and waved.


    He took his seat, feeling the energy in the room rise as Professor Elara stepped up to the front.


    Professor Elara, a tall, slender woman with sharp, piercing eyes, commanded attention with her presence.


    Her reputation as a fierce warrior and knowledgeable scholar was well known, and her intense gaze silenced the room in an instant.


    "Welcome to your second semester," Professor Elara announced, her voice steady and powerful.


    "This semester, we will delve deeper into the mysteries of our world.


    You will be challenged not only academically but also in real-life situations where you must apply your knowledge to survive."


    She continued, outlining the curriculum for the semester, which included advanced combat training, dimensional theory, and, most notably, a series of monster-hunting expeditions in the Dimensional Forest.


    "This semester, you will participate in real missions. The Dimensional Forest is unpredictable and filled with dangers.


    You will be expected to work in teams, but remember that survival is your priority.


    Be prepared for anything," she added, her voice filled with a gravity that sent a chill down the students'' spines.


    As the class ended, Dabi felt a familiar mix of excitement and apprehension.


    He had grown stronger, yes, but the academy never failed to push his limits, and he knew the challenges ahead would test him in new ways.


    After gathering his gear, he met with his assigned group of classmates outside.


    They included some of his friends and others he had barely spoken to, but they all shared a determined look that told him they were ready for whatever lay ahead.


    "Let''s stick together and watch each other''s backs," Dabi said, his voice steady yet encouraging.


    The group nodded, each of them bracing themselves for the expedition.


    With his loyal pet Nyx by his side, Dabi set out with his classmates toward the Dimensional Forest,


    A vast expanse on the academy''s outskirts where dimensions often overlapped, creating strange phenomena and attracting dangerous creatures.


    As they entered the forest, the atmosphere grew tense, and an eerie silence filled the air.


    The trees twisted into unnatural shapes, their dark branches stretching out like claws, and the shadows seemed to flicker in ways that defied the light.


    Dabi''s senses sharpened. He knew that within these twisted woods, the creatures lurking could strike at any moment.


    Leading the group, he moved forward cautiously, his hand gripping the hilt of his weapon, and his eyes scanning the surroundings for any sign of movement.


    Suddenly, a rustling noise broke the silence, and before anyone could react, a pack of feral beasts charged from the underbrush.


    Their eyes glowed with an ominous red light, and they snarled with a menacing hunger, their jaws dripping with saliva.


    The group sprang into action, weapons drawn as they prepared to face the oncoming threat.


    Dabi felt a surge of adrenaline as he activated his Phantom Steps, allowing him to dart between the creatures with unparalleled agility.


    He targeted the largest beast, unleashing a Void Slash that cleaved through the air, striking the creature''s side with precision. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The beast let out a deafening howl, staggering backward as blood poured from the wound. But Dabi knew better than to let his guard down.


    The forest was alive with movement, and more creatures were emerging from the shadows.


    Realizing the danger, Dabi quickly summoned his pets.


    With a quick Universal Contract, he called forth Fen, Whity, and Nyx, his loyal companions who had fought by his side through many battles.


    Each pet brought unique strengths, and he trusted them as extensions of himself.


    Fen and Whity engaged the smaller monsters, their coordinated attacks tearing through the creatures with deadly efficiency,


    While Nyx used her illusion abilities to create decoys, confusing their attackers and keeping the group safe.


    The battle was intense, the air filled with the sounds of snarling beasts and clashing weapons.


    Dabi fought relentlessly, his mind calculating every move. He dodged a claw swipe from one beast, countering with a swift strike that severed its limb.


    Another beast lunged at him, but he sidestepped and delivered a powerful kick that sent it crashing into a tree.


    Despite the ferocity of the feral beasts, Dabi''s training and the instincts of his pets allowed them to gain the upper hand.


    One by one, the creatures fell, until finally, the last of the beasts retreated into the depths of the forest, their howls echoing as they vanished into the shadows.


    Dabi and his classmates stood, breathing heavily, yet exhilarated by their victory.


    "Great job, everyone!" Dabi called out, earning nods of approval from his teammates. They were bruised and tired, but their spirits were high.


    "Let''s keep moving. We still have a long way to go."


    The team pressed onward, each step taking them deeper into the forest''s heart.


    They encountered several more packs of creatures, each more formidable than the last. As they fought,


    Dabi could feel his skills improving, his movements growing sharper, his strikes more precise.


    His connection with his pets strengthened as well; they fought as a seamless unit, each anticipating the other''s moves.


    Hours passed, and by the time the sun began to set, Dabi had defeated numerous creatures, each victory adding valuable experience points to his system.


    Exhausted but satisfied, he finally paused to open his system interface and review his progress.


    System Notification:


    Level Up! Dabi has reached Level 69.


    Stat Points Earned: 12


    ---

 Chapter 73 - 73: Training Camp Turmoil

    ---


    As the notification flashed across his vision, a wave of satisfaction washed over him.


    He had earned this, every stat point a testament to his hard work and determination.


    Dabi knew he needed to be strategic with his allocation, choosing stats that would support his goals and prepare him for the battles to come.


    After a brief moment of consideration, he decided to channel the points into his strength,


    Feeling that raw power would be crucial in facing the tougher challenges that lay ahead.


    Dabi''s Updated Stats (Level 69):


    Strength: 104


    Agility: 99 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 88


    Intelligence: 73


    Mana: 650


    Memory: 59


    With his enhanced strength, Dabi felt an exhilarating surge of power coursing through his body.


    His muscles tensed with newfound energy, and he knew that his strikes would now carry even more force.


    He was stronger than ever, but he understood that with this strength came the responsibility to protect his teammates and himself.


    As the group made their way back to the academy, the forest seemed to watch them leave, as if hiding secrets within its shadows, waiting for the next time they would return.


    Dabi''s mind was a whirlwind of thoughts as he considered the potential of his new abilities. There was so much he still didn''t know, so much left to learn.


    His journey was far from over, and he could feel that the deeper mysteries of the academy and his own abilities were beginning to unfold.


    Back at the academy, Dabi and his classmates received congratulations from Professor Elara, who commended their teamwork and resourcefulness.


    However, her gaze lingered on Dabi a moment longer than the others.


    She nodded approvingly, as though acknowledging his growth, but her eyes held a hint of warning.


    "Remember," she said quietly, just loud enough for him to hear, "strength alone won''t carry you through what''s coming.


    You need to be ready for what lies beyond physical power."


    Dabi pondered her words as he walked back to his dorm. She was right there was so much more to strength than mere muscle and skill.


    He had seen powerful opponents fall because they lacked resolve or foresight.


    His mind drifted to the mysteries surrounding his parents'' disappearance,


    The dimensional gate they had never returned from, and the ominous secrets hidden within the academy walls.


    The academy, Astral Heaven, was as much a place of learning as it was a labyrinth of secrets, and he was determined to uncover every one of them.


    Later that night, as Dabi lay in bed, his muscles aching and his mind racing, he felt a sense of calm settle over him.


    He knew that he was on the right path, that each fight, each step forward, brought him closer to his ultimate goal.


    He wasn''t just growing stronger; he was evolving, both as a warrior and as a person.


    And as long as he kept moving forward, he knew that no challenge would be insurmountable.


    As sleep finally overtook him, Dabi''s dreams were filled with visions of battles yet to come, mysterious figures lurking in the shadows,


    And the faint but undeniable feeling that his destiny was inching closer with each passing day. His second semester had only just begun


    The atmosphere in the main hall of Astral Heaven Academy was charged with excitement and curiosity as students gathered for the much-anticipated announcement.


    The grand hall, adorned with banners representing various houses and achievements, buzzed with chatter.


    At the front of the room stood Professor Elara, a renowned mage with an air of authority and wisdom.


    She cleared her throat, instantly silencing the room.


    "Attention, students!" she called out, her voice commanding yet warm. "


    I am pleased to announce the upcoming Training Camp, a vital part of your education here at Astral Heaven Academy.


    This camp will take place in the Silverwood Mountains, beginning next week.


    It will be an opportunity for you all to enhance your skills, forge new friendships, and face the challenges that await you in the magical realms."


    The students exchanged excited glances, murmurs of enthusiasm spreading through the crowd.


    Professor Elara continued,


    "You will engage in various training exercises designed to test your limits and foster teamwork.


    This year, we have also prepared special missions that will challenge your abilities further and reward those who excel."


    Dabi''s heart raced at the mention of missions. He felt the familiar thrill of adventure coursing through him, eager to prove himself and gain more power.


    As the professor elaborated on the camp''s activities, Dabi''s mind began to wander, envisioning the monsters he might encounter and the skills he could learn.


    After concluding her announcement, Professor Elara gestured toward a large screen that displayed various details about the camp.


    "Additionally," she said, "upon completion of specific missions during the camp, you may receive system rewards.


    For example, killing specific monsters will not only earn you experience points but also unlock special features, such as the Academy Shop, where you can purchase rare items and resources."


    The crowd erupted in excited chatter at the prospect of new rewards.


    Dabi felt a surge of determination; he was ready for whatever challenges lay ahead.


    After the announcement, Dabi gathered with his friends to discuss strategies for the camp. The anticipation grew as the day of departure approached.


    As the training camp began, Dabi was immediately thrust into action.


    The first mission was to eliminate a monster terrorizing the outskirts of the Silverwood Mountains.


    Dabi focused intently, ready to showcase his skills and teamwork. Quickly defeat the monsters.


    System Notification:


    Mission Accomplished: Kill the Mysterious Monster.


    Reward: 20,000 Gold and Unlock system Shop.


    Level Up! Dabi has reached Level 70.


    Stat Points Earned: 10 (Allocated to Endurance).


    Mana Increase: +150.


    With a feeling of accomplishment, Dabi allocated his new points, bringing his stats to:


    Dabi''s Updated Stats (Level 70):


    Strength: 116 S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Agility: 99 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 98


    Intelligence: 73


    Mana: 800


    Memory: 59


    Just as Dabi was beginning to relax, a loud explosion shook the camp.


    A wave of panic spread through the students as an enemy force attacked, aiming to disrupt the training camp and challenge the Astral Heaven Academy students.


    Dabi quickly grabbed his weapon, his heart racing.


    He could see chaos unfolding around him as students scattered, trying to find safety.


    He felt a deep sense of responsibility toward his friends and fellow students.


    As he prepared to fight, Dabi''s resolve solidified.


    He would protect his academy and uncover the truth behind this attack, no matter the cost.


    The chapter ends with Dabi standing firm,


    ready to face the imminent danger and defend his comrades.


    ---

 Chapter 74 - 74: Shadows of the Past

    ---


    The chaos of the attack echoed in Dabi''s ears as he steadied his breath, preparing for the confrontation ahead.


    Amidst the panic, his mind wandered back to the enemy''s sudden appearance,


    his thoughts racing to piece together how things had escalated to this point.


    Why would someone dare attack Astral Heaven Academy so brazenly?


    The academy, renowned for its might and legacy, was supposed to be impenetrable, a safe haven.


    As he gathered his thoughts, a flashback unfolded in his mind, revealing the dark past of the man now threatening their sanctuary.


    >Flashback: Fifteen Years Ago


    In the grand, dimly lit halls of Astral Heaven Academy, a promising young teacher named Malakar thrived.


    He was brilliant, magnetic, the kind of person who could command attention with a mere glance or a few well-chosen words.


    His intellect was second to none, and he quickly gained a reputation as one of the academy''s most innovative and captivating instructors.


    Students were drawn to his unconventional lessons, and many faculty members admired his forward-thinking approach to magic.


    He was an academic star, and everyone believed he would one day be remembered as one of the academy''s greatest contributors.


    However, beneath the charm and brilliance lay an insatiable hunger for more than just knowledge Malakar yearned for power.


    His fascination with the arcane arts took a darker turn as he delved into forbidden realms of dimensional manipulation, exploring secrets that no mortal was meant to understand.


    It wasn''t long before he began conducting private, unsanctioned experiments, pushing the boundaries of ethical magic, all under the guise of "pioneering research." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Some students whispered that his classrooms felt different cold, even hostile. Strange occurrences were frequent, but his charm seemed to obscure any real concerns.


    Those who questioned him were met with subtle, unnerving warnings that discouraged further curiosity.


    Unbeknownst to most, Malakar was testing spells on his own students, using them as subjects for experiments that would bend reality itself.


    But not everyone was blinded by his charm. The academy''s headmaster, Raghnall Ferrin,


    A vigilant guardian and powerful mage, felt a creeping unease whenever he crossed paths with Malakar.


    Rumors had begun to spread, whispers that students had disappeared from classes or acted erratically after spending time in his lessons.


    Ferrin knew that his duty to the academy meant he couldn''t ignore these concerns.


    His commitment to the academy''s values demanded a thorough investigation, even if it meant questioning one of the academy''s brightest stars.


    Then came the night that forever changed the legacy of Astral Heaven Academy.


    Under the cover of darkness, Ferrin ventured into the older, lesser-used wings of the academy, guided by a faint, unsettling presence that pulled him toward Malakar''s hidden chamber.


    The journey was harrowing he could feel an unnatural chill in the air, a distortion of the academy''s familiar energy that raised every hair on his neck.


    His instincts screamed danger, but his resolve to uncover the truth kept him moving.


    When Ferrin entered the chamber, what he found chilled him to his core.


    Malakar stood at the center of a ritual circle, his face twisted in a grotesque expression of obsession and triumph.


    Around him, several of his students were restrained by complex spells, their eyes wide with terror, the life seemingly drained from their bodies.


    The room was thick with dark energy, the kind that left an indelible mark on the soul.


    "Malakar!" Ferrin''s voice rang through the chamber, filled with an anger and heartbreak that shook the very walls.


    "What madness have you brought upon this sacred place?"


    Caught in the act, Malakar''s face flickered from shock to fury.


    The genial mask he wore for the academy shattered, revealing the true depths of his ambition.


    He snarled, refusing to let anyone ruin his grand plans.


    The confrontation quickly escalated as Malakar unleashed a torrent of forbidden spells, bending the fabric of reality around him in a desperate attempt to escape and salvage his twisted experiment.


    But Ferrin, though saddened, was not unprepared.


    His deep bond with the academy gave him strength, enabling him to counter each of Malakar''s attacks with spells of equal force.


    The chamber erupted in flashes of light, a fierce duel between a noble protector and a fallen genius.


    Malakar''s power was formidable, but his intentions were corrupt, and Ferrin''s conviction ultimately triumphed.


    In a final surge, Ferrin managed to subdue Malakar, binding him with spells designed to restrain even the most dangerous mages.


    Malakar''s trial was swift and unforgiving. The council of mages deemed him a grave threat, too dangerous to remain free.


    With a heavy heart, Ferrin himself oversaw Malakar''s imprisonment in the depths of the academy''s dungeons a place reserved only for those who had committed the most unforgivable of acts.


    Stripped of his status and power, Malakar swore revenge on the academy and its headmaster, vowing that he would one day return to finish what he had started.


    >Present Day


    The memory of that fateful night echoed in the air as Dabi prepared himself, understanding the weight of what was at stake.


    Malakar had finally returned, his lust for vengeance undiminished by the years he had spent imprisoned.


    This wasn''t a simple attack; it was a deeply personal vendetta against the institution that had cast him out.


    His reappearance was more than a threat it was a dark omen, a testament to the dangers lurking in the academy''s own history.


    As Dabi''s eyes scanned the landscape,


    he saw the cloaked figure of Malakar in the distance, wrapped in robes as black as the void, his aura oozing malevolence.


    Dabi could feel the intensity of his power, a twisted, tainted energy that seemed to drain the life from the very air around them.


    There was no mistaking it: this was a foe unlike any he had faced before.


    The sight of Malakar stirred something deep within Dabi.


    The academy had become more than a place of learning; it was his home, his sanctuary. His friends were here, people who had come to depend on him and trust him.


    He couldn''t let them fall victim to the wrath of a man who had long abandoned any trace of humanity.


    But even with his resolve, a nagging doubt gnawed at him.


    ---

 Chapter 75 - 75: The Reckoning

    ---


    Malakar was a former teacher, someone who had delved into forbidden magic and survived a confrontation with one of the academy''s greatest mages.


    Dabi knew he couldn''t face this alone.


    Rallying his friends, he gathered those brave enough to stand by his side.


    They were a small but formidable group, a mix of skilled fighters, healers, and mages who shared a common goal: to protect their academy, no matter the cost.


    "Listen up," Dabi began, his voice steady despite the turmoil within.


    "Malakar isn''t just a rogue mage.


    He''s someone who once stood where we stand now, a part of this academy.


    But he lost his way, and now he''s come back to take revenge.


    This won''t be easy, but if we stand together, we can stop him."


    His friends nodded, a mix of fear and determination flickering in their eyes.


    They knew the risks but were willing to fight for their home.


    As they prepared for battle, Dabi felt a sense of camaraderie and purpose that strengthened his resolve.


    The clash began swiftly and brutally. Malakar''s dark magic warped the battlefield, twisting reality and distorting the environment.


    Shadows danced unnaturally, taking on shapes that seemed almost alive.


    His attacks were relentless, each one infused with years of bitterness and rage.


    But Dabi was no ordinary student.


    With his mastery of elemental magic and the powerful pets by his side, he countered each spell with calculated precision.


    He directed his friends to take strategic positions, coordinating their attacks in a relentless assault on Malakar''s defenses.


    At one point, Malakar sneered, his voice laced with contempt.


    "You think you can stop me? I was a master here before you were even born.


    I know every weakness, every flaw in this academy!"


    Dabi met his gaze, unwavering. "Maybe you did, but times have changed.


    We''re stronger together, and we''ll protect what you tried to destroy."


    As the battle raged on, Dabi''s strength and resolve only grew.


    His memory sharpened, recalling the teachings of his mentors, the lessons from past battles.


    Every spell, every movement was a testament to the hours of training he had endured, a tribute to the academy that had given him so much.


    Finally, in a last, desperate move, Malakar unleashed a torrent of energy meant to engulf them all.


    But Dabi, summoning every ounce of his power, managed to counter it with a shield spell, neutralizing the attack and leaving Malakar vulnerable.


    With a coordinated effort, Dabi and his friends struck together, ending the fight and forcing Malakar to retreat into the shadows.


    As the dust settled, Dabi looked around, his friends battered but victorious.


    They had defended their home, standing against a force that sought to undo everything they held dear. And as they returned to the academy, Dabi''s mind was clear.


    The battle had proven that the legacy of Astral Heaven Academy was more than its past it was in the strength, loyalty, and courage of those who called it home.


    This enhanced version should meet the word requirement while enriching the narrative depth and building tension toward Malakar''s confrontation.


    Let me know if you''d like more sections or details expanded further.


    The chaos at the training camp reached a fever pitch as Malakar unleashed his wrath upon the students.


    Panic spread like wildfire as the dark energy radiated from him, sending everyone into disarray.


    Half of the students lay injured, some writhing in pain as they clutched their wounds.


    A teacher had lost his hand, and others were left limping, bloodied and battered, but thankfully, no one had died yet.


    In the midst of the mayhem, Dabi felt his heart race. He had seen his friends, Elena and Zen, struggling to escape Malakar''s grasp.


    The headmaster had rushed to the scene, his presence commanding and authoritative. He shouted for Malakar to release the captured students, his voice booming across the camp.


    But Malakar was relentless. He had taken Elena and Zen hostage, holding them tight against him as he glared defiantly at the headmaster.


    "You think you can stop me? This is just the beginning!" he sneered.


    In a moment of desperation, Malakar unleashed a deadly attack, a dark wave of energy that surged toward the headmaster.


    Reacting quickly, the headmaster met the attack with a powerful counter, sending shockwaves rippling through the camp.


    The ground trembled beneath their feet as they clashed, but Malakar, despite being injured from the headmaster''s initial strike, was still formidable.


    After that he attack Elena and zen.


    Both blown away by the attack. Elena is motionless from that attack, she died...!


    Zen lost his hand lying on the ground, his fate is unknown.


    Seeing his friends condition dabi ignited a furious rage within Dabi. He felt the heat of anger pulse through him as he watched the headmaster struggle.


    Without thinking, he activated his space skills, teleporting behind Malakar in an instant.


    Fueled by rage and a desire to protect his friends, Dabi plunged his sword deep into Malakar''s heart.


    "NO!" the headmaster shouted, his voice a mix of disbelief and urgency. "Calm down, Dabi!"


    But it was too late. Dabi''s fury clouded his judgment, and he felt an overwhelming wave of loss wash over him. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    In that moment, Zen''s voice broke through the haze of anger.


    "Dabi!" Zen called out, his voice weak yet insistent.


    Dabi''s senses snapped back to reality.


    He turned to see Elena lying motionless, her body limp and lifeless, while Zen, barely clinging to life, struggled to remain conscious.


    Dabi''s heart shattered at the sight; the weight of his actions crashed down on him.


    As the dust settled, the realization hit him hard Elena was gone, and Zen was critically injured.


    The training camp, once a place of learning and camaraderie, had turned into a scene of horror.


    Dabi stood frozen, grief washing over him as he realized the true cost of their fight.


    People rushed over and took injured students and teachers ho the healing center.


    The chapter ends in silence, a heavy stillness lingering in the air as the reality of their situation sunk in.


    ---

 Chapter 76 - 76: The Guilt

    ---


    After the chaos of the training camp, the surviving students were brought to the academy''s healing center.


    The facility was expansive, its walls lined with healing crystals that emitted a soft, calming glow.


    The faint hum of magic filled the air as healers worked tirelessly, tending to wounds both visible and invisible.


    Dabi sat quietly in the corner, his gaze distant and clouded, his shoulders slumped under the weight of recent events. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For him, the room felt heavy with more than just the scent of herbs and potions; it held the memories of his first battle and, more profoundly, his first kill.


    He hadn''t expected this. Not the way the life had drained from Malakar''s eyes, nor the way his own heart had ached with the act.


    His blade piercing Malakar''s heart was a moment frozen in his mind, playing over and over with haunting clarity.


    As much as he tried to brush it off, convincing himself that Malakar had deserved it, the weight of taking another life bore down on him.


    He''d trained for this, yes, but no amount of preparation had ever conveyed the reality of this choice.


    The other students in the healing center were lying on beds, their bodies bearing various injuries from the intense training exercise.


    Some were crying softly, others lay in shock, staring blankly at the ceiling as healers worked on them.


    The atmosphere was thick with a mix of pain, relief, and an unspoken bond each of them having survived something that had tested them beyond anything they had ever faced.


    Despite his own inner turmoil, Dabi felt a flicker of solidarity with them; they had all survived together, but each bore different scars.


    As he rose to check on Zen, his friend who had barely made it through the ordeal, Dabi''s body was stiff, his limbs weighed down not only by fatigue but by the emotional weight he carried.


    Zen lay on a cot nearby, pale and bruised, his breathing labored but steady.


    His chest rose and fell in shallow breaths, each one seemingly taking every ounce of strength left in him.


    Seeing him alive sparked a small sense of relief in Dabi''s heart, though it did little to ease the turmoil still raging inside him.


    He hadn''t been able to save everyone, but at least he hadn''t lost Zen.


    Without a word to his siblings that evening, Dabi returned home. Mira and Eli were waiting for him, their young faces lighting up with relief when they saw him walk through the door.


    They had no idea what he had been through; to them, he was simply returning from a rigorous training camp.


    Dabi couldn''t bring himself to tell them about the horrors he had faced or the life he had taken.


    He knew they were too young to bear the weight of such knowledge, and he wanted to shield them from the darkness he now carried.


    They deserved to remain innocent for a while longer, untouched by the harsh realities of his world.


    The next morning, Dabi received the news that Elena''s funeral would take place later that day.


    Elena, a fellow student who had fallen in battle, had been a kind and determined soul, always quick to encourage those around her.


    Her absence left an aching void that echoed through the academy.


    As Dabi dressed for the service, he felt the pang of guilt tighten around his heart, sharper than any weapon he had wielded.


    How many more friends would he lose in this relentless pursuit of strength and survival?


    The funeral was a solemn affair. The entire academy gathered, students and teachers alike, all dressed in muted colors as they paid their respects.


    Elena''s family had been invited, and her parents, both visibly grief-stricken, stood by her casket. Dabi saw the tears in their eyes and felt the rawness of their pain.


    He wished he could console them, to tell them that Elena had been brave, that she had fought valiantly.


    But the words caught in his throat, the silence filling the space where comfort should have been.


    The academy made gestures to aid the survivors, offering rare potions that could regenerate missing limbs for those who had lost parts of themselves during Malakar''s attack.


    Dabi watched as a few students went up to accept the aid, some missing arms, others bearing deep scars.


    It was a reminder of the tangible cost of battle. Magic could mend the body, but there was no spell strong enough to erase the grief etched into the hearts of Elena''s loved ones.


    For Dabi, the knowledge that no amount of power could bring Elena back left him with a bitter aftertaste, a sense of helplessness that gnawed at him.


    The days that followed felt like an eternity. For Dabi, time seemed to freeze.


    Every moment was consumed by the memory of that single act, his mind replaying it in an endless loop.


    He tried to reason with himself, reminding himself that Malakar had been a monster, someone who had caused pain and chaos.


    But no matter how much he justified his actions, the guilt clung to him like a shadow.


    It was not the act of killing that haunted him it was the loss of his own innocence, the realization that he had crossed a line he could never uncross.


    Three days after the funeral, Dabi found himself standing before the headmaster''s office.


    He had been summoned for a debrief, but he knew there would be more to this conversation.


    The headmaster had a way of seeing into the depths of people''s souls, of understanding the burdens they carried.


    As he entered, he felt the weight of his actions pressing down on him even harder, each step feeling like he was dragging chains behind him.


    The headmaster''s office was quiet, filled with soft sunlight that filtered through the large windows, casting a warm glow on the bookshelves that lined the walls.


    The headmaster sat behind his desk, his expression compassionate yet firm, as though he had seen this struggle countless times before in others.


    ---

 Chapter 77 - 77: A Surge Of Power

    ---


    The headmaster Raghnall Ferrin gestured for Dabi to sit, and after a moment''s hesitation, Dabi sank into the chair, his posture tense.


    "You did what you had to, Dabi," the headmaster began, his voice soft yet unwavering.


    There was no judgment in his eyes, only understanding. "Sometimes, we''re forced to make choices that haunt us.


    But remember this: you acted to save your friends, to protect those who couldn''t defend themselves."


    Dabi remained silent, his hands clenched tightly in his lap. The words washed over him, but he wasn''t sure he believed them.


    How could he find peace in an act that had taken something from him, a part of himself that he feared he would never regain?


    "Malakar was a man who brought pain and suffering," the headmaster continued, leaning forward slightly.


    "In stopping him, you did more than just end a life you ended the pain he would have caused to others.


    There''s no glory in what we do, Dabi, but sometimes there''s justice."


    Dabi closed his eyes, taking a deep breath. He knew the headmaster was right, on some level.


    Malakar''s actions had been unforgivable, and Dabi''s decision to act had been rooted in a need to protect.


    Slowly, he felt a sense of acceptance settling within him, like a stone sinking to the bottom of a lake. It wasn''t peace, not yet, but it was a start.


    The conversation lingered in Dabi''s mind long after he left the headmaster''s office.


    Each step he took felt a little lighter, as though a fraction of the weight he carried had been lifted.


    He still bore the scars of that day, and he knew he would carry them for a long time, perhaps forever.


    But he was beginning to understand that this was the path he had chosen a path filled with difficult choices, where survival and sacrifice were intertwined.


    Dabi walked through the academy grounds, feeling a renewed sense of purpose. He knew now that his journey wasn''t just about gaining power or climbing the ranks.


    It was about protecting those who couldn''t protect themselves, about standing up against those who would bring harm to others.


    His resolve hardened, a quiet fire igniting within him.


    That night, as he returned home, Dabi found himself looking at his siblings differently.


    Mira and Eli were laughing together, oblivious to the turmoil their brother had endured.


    In their innocence, he saw a reason to keep fighting, to keep pushing forward despite the darkness that threatened to consume him.


    He knew that as long as they were safe, as long as he could protect them, his sacrifices were worth it.


    The days that followed saw Dabi returning to his training with a renewed intensity.


    He pushed himself harder, honing his skills with a focus and determination that hadn''t been there before.


    Each swing of his blade, each spell he cast, was a step closer to mastering himself and his abilities.


    He knew he couldn''t afford to hesitate again, to falter in the face of difficult decisions.


    If the path he had chosen required him to bear the burden of his actions, then he would carry it with pride.


    The chapter closed with Dabi quietly reflecting on all that had transpired.


    The weight of his first kill was still there, lurking in the shadows of his mind.


    But as he looked toward the future, he felt a spark of hope a belief that, perhaps, he could find redemption in his actions, that he could turn his pain into strength. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And as he stood, the light of dawn filtering through his window, he felt ready to face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    It had been five days since the battle with Malakar, and the grief still weighed heavily on Dabi''s shoulders.


    He hadn''t checked his system window at all during that time, too wrapped up in the aftermath of the tragedy.


    Elena''s death, Zen''s critical condition, and the many injured students haunted him.


    Every night, he relived the moment he took Malakar''s life, his rage overpowering any rational thought.


    For the first time, he had ended a life, and it left him in a state of deep turmoil.


    But today, as he sat in his room, a quiet resolve began to form within him.


    He needed to face reality, no matter how painful it was.


    Dabi finally opened his system window, and a flood of notifications greeted him. He hadn''t expected so many.


    He began to review them, and to his surprise, killing Malakar had granted him an immense amount of experience points.


    Dabi''s eyes widened as he realized that Malakar had been over level 200. The experience points were overwhelming, and as a result, Dabi had gained seven levels in a row.


    ''He was now Level 77.''


    Not only that, but the system had rewarded him with an item: a bracelet. Upon inspection,


    Dabi discovered that the bracelet had a special ability it could conceal his mana, making him invisible to detection.


    Whether hiding from enemies or moving undetected, the bracelet would prove invaluable in situations where he needed to remain unnoticed.


    The system''s description of the bracelet read:


    Item: Mana Concealment Bracelet


    Effect: Conceals the user''s mana signature, making it impossible for others to sense or track their presence.


    Use: Can be activated for a limited time, duration depends on user''s mana control and strength.


    As the weight of these revelations sank in, Dabi knew he needed to allocate his newfound stats.


    He had gained 31 stat points. After careful consideration, he decided to distribute them wisely, focusing on boosting his agility, endurance, and intelligence.


    He allocated:


    11 points to agility,


    10 points to endurance,


    10 points to intelligence.


    Additionally, his mana had increased by another 200 points.


    Dabi''s Updated Stats (Level 77)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 116


    Agility: 120 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 108


    Intelligence: 83


    Mana: 1000


    Memory: 59


    The power surge was undeniable. As Dabi finished reviewing his new status, he could feel the changes in his body.


    He had become significantly stronger, faster, and more resilient.


    The bracelet on his wrist hummed with energy, a symbol of his growth but also a reminder of what it had cost him to gain this power.


    But none of this could ease the weight on his heart. He knew that no amount of power could undo what had been done.


    Elena was gone, and Zen''s life still hung in the balance.


    Looking at the bracelet in his hand, Dabi wondered how useful it would be in the future.


    For now, though, all he could do was make peace with his actions.


    ---

 Chapter 78 - 78: The Weight of Power

    ---


    The training camp had ended, but Dabi knew he couldn''t remain idle.


    A few days had passed since Elena''s funeral, and the weight of the events still hung heavily on his heart.


    He found himself constantly reliving those moments the chaos, the anguish of watching his friends in peril, and the devastation of losing Elena.


    Despite everything, he needed to move forward. Not only for himself but for his siblings, for Zen, and to uncover the truth behind his parents'' disappearance.


    Zen was released from the hospital. He was on his home taking rest. Dabi decided to visit him before he go to the dimension gate.


    Today, Dabi resolved to take a step forward in his journey by heading into a mid-level dimensional gate for training.


    By his side were his three spirit pets Fen, Whity, and Nyx each ready for whatever lay ahead.


    As he stepped through the shimmering threshold of the dimensional gate, the atmosphere around him seemed to shift.


    Unlike the air in the academy grounds, which was clean and filled with the hum of everyday life, this place was dense with an almost electric energy. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi inhaled deeply, feeling the thick mana settling around him like a cloak, pulsating with a life of its own.


    This dimension felt alive, charged with a powerful force that seemed to seep into his bones.


    Yet, strangely enough, he found himself in control. Where this intensity might have once overwhelmed him, now it felt like second nature.


    Pausing to center himself, Dabi opened his system window, curious to investigate the feeling of newfound control that was flooding his senses.


    As he scanned the stats, one in particular caught his attention.


    His mana had increased to a thousand.


    A flicker of satisfaction glinted in Dabi''s eyes. "That explains it," he muttered to himself, a subtle smile breaking the otherwise serious line of his mouth.


    The increase in his mana pool had not only expanded his reserves but also significantly enhanced his control over the flow and strength of his magic.


    Spells he would have struggled to cast now felt like extensions of his will, manifesting with ease and potency.


    This newfound power filled him with a sense of confidence he hadn''t felt before.


    Glancing at his companions, Dabi could see the eagerness in their eyes.


    Fen, the baby Fenrir with his sleek black coat and keen gaze, gave a low growl, ready to unleash his ferocity.


    Whity, the agile snow-colored fox, darted around playfully but with a focused look that betrayed her readiness.


    Nyx, the shadowy raven, hovered just above Dabi''s shoulder, her dark aura pulsing in rhythm with the energy around them.


    "Alright, team," Dabi said softly, meeting each of their gazes in turn. "Let''s make this count."


    With that, they advanced into the heart of the dimension, where the unknown dangers lay waiting.


    The first wave of monsters soon appeared creatures twisted by the energy of the dimension, their forms monstrous and grotesque, with claws and fangs gleaming in the dim light.


    They snarled and advanced, each step causing the ground to tremble slightly.


    Dabi shifted his stance, raising his hand to channel his magic.


    He felt the mana surge within him, responding like a loyal companion, ready to heed his call.


    With a simple gesture use the element master skills, he released a wave of ice shards, each one slicing through the air and embedding itself into the creatures ahead.


    Some fell instantly, their bodies crumbling to the ground, while others staggered back, wounded but undeterred.


    Fen lunged forward, his eyes gleaming with fierce intent.


    He moved like a blur, weaving between the creatures with a natural grace that left the monsters reeling.


    When he struck, it was with lethal precision, his fangs sinking deep into their flesh.


    Whity, agile and quick, darted around Fen, her smaller frame allowing her to evade the monsters'' attacks while delivering her own.


    She struck with swift, calculated movements, her teeth and claws tearing into any foe that dared approach her or her comrades.


    Nyx, meanwhile, stayed slightly above, her dark energy pulsing as she unleashed waves of weakening spells.


    The creatures caught within her aura seemed to falter, their movements slowing as if weighed down by an unseen force.


    Together, they made quick work of the monsters, their synergy growing with each passing moment.


    Dabi couldn''t help but marvel at the natural harmony between them.


    It was as if they could anticipate each other''s moves, filling in gaps and protecting each other without any need for spoken commands.


    Dabi felt a surge of pride not just in his own progress but in the strength his companions had developed alongside him.


    After what felt like hours of relentless combat, they reached the core of the dimension, where a vast clearing opened up.


    In the center loomed the dimension''s boss a monstrous, spiked creature that towered over them, its dark green skin gleaming under the dim, otherworldly light.


    Its massive body was covered in spikes that jutted out from every angle, each one sharp enough to pierce armor.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed as he assessed the beast. It was easily twice the size of any monster they''d encountered so far, and its aura radiated a formidable power.


    This would be their true test. Steeling himself, Dabi gave a quick nod to his pets, signaling them to be ready.


    Fen growled, his body tense with anticipation. Whity crouched low, her eyes fixed intently on the boss. Nyx circled above, her dark aura pulsing as she gathered energy.


    Then, with a swift command, they launched their attack.


    Fen darted forward, using his incredible speed to circle around the beast, snapping at its legs and drawing its attention.


    The boss roared, its massive form twisting to track Fen, but Whity was already leaping in from the opposite side, her movements a blur as she struck with calculated precision.


    Nyx sent waves of dark energy toward the creature, each pulse sapping away a bit of its strength and leaving it sluggish.


    ---

 Chapter 79 - 79: Exploring the System Shop

    ---


    Dabi watched, waiting for the perfect moment.


    His eyes tracked the beast''s every movement, studying its patterns and waiting for an opening.


    When he saw it a slight stagger in the creature''s stance he acted.


    Raising his hand, he unleashed a powerful burst of lightning, the energy crackling through the air and striking the creature with an explosion of light.


    The boss staggered, letting out a pained bellow, its massive form convulsing under the impact.


    But it wasn''t enough. The creature shook off the attack, its eyes locking onto Dabi with a newfound rage.


    It charged, the ground trembling beneath its weight, its spiked arms raised to strike.


    Dabi braced himself, raising a barrier of energy, but before the creature could reach him,


    Fen leapt onto its back, biting down on its neck. The beast howled, twisting to shake Fen off, giving Whity and Nyx the chance to land their own attacks.


    The battle raged on, each side giving and taking damage, but gradually, Dabi and his pets began to wear the creature down.


    It wasn''t long before Dabi saw the creature''s movements slowing, its strikes losing their force.


    With one final coordinated attack, Dabi cast a powerful spell that combined all the elements fire, ice, and lightning creating a devastating burst of energy that struck the creature head-on. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The boss let out one last roar, its body shuddering before it crumbled, dissolving into nothingness as the dimension itself seemed to let out a sigh of relief. The battle was over.


    Dabi exhaled deeply, feeling the rush of adrenaline slowly fade.


    His pets gathered around him, each one bearing signs of the fight but looking proud.


    Fen nudged Dabi''s hand, his tail wagging slightly, while Whity and Nyx each let out a soft sound of approval.


    Dabi smiled, reaching down to scratch Fen behind the ears.


    "You all did well," he said, his voice filled with quiet pride. "We''re getting stronger together."


    As he looked around the clearing, he noticed a small pile of loot left behind by the boss''s defeat.


    Among the items were rare herbs, crystals, and a small pouch of gold resources he knew would come in handy in the days to come.


    He gathered the items, feeling a renewed sense of purpose.


    This dimension had been a test, a chance for him to grow not only in strength but in his connection with his companions.


    He felt that they were more than just pets or allies; they were a team, bound by trust and a shared resolve. They were family.


    As they made their way back toward the exit of the dimension, Dabi felt a surge of determination rise within him.


    He was growing stronger. Every day, every battle brought him closer to his ultimate goal.


    The path ahead was still shrouded in uncertainty, but he knew he would face it head-on, no matter what challenges lay in wait.


    Dabi''s Updated Stats (Level 77)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 116


    Agility: 120 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 108


    Intelligence: 83


    Mana: 1000


    Memory: 59


    In the silence that followed their victory, Dabi knew that his journey was far from over.


    But with each step, he was carving his path, one battle at a time, toward the truth and toward the future he was determined to protect.


    It had been a while since Dabi unlocked the system shop, but with everything happening around him, he hadn''t had a chance to fully explore it.


    Today was an off day from the academy, and Dabi found himself at home for the first time in weeks.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, were in the garden, playing with Fen, Whity, and Nyx,


    while Loira, the last survivor of the dimension caretaker race, was deep in hibernation inside Dabi''s training room, regenerating her mana veins.


    Dabi sat quietly by himself, glancing over the system window.


    His gaze fell upon the gold balance he had amassed over his various missions 1.7 million gold.


    It was an incredible sum of money. Back in Darkwood City, where Dabi once lived, this amount could easily cover the city''s annual budget.


    Even in the capital, 1.7 million gold was no small amount.


    If he wanted, Dabi could live comfortably with his siblings for the rest of their days without ever needing to work again.


    But the system shop was a different story.


    With curiosity, Dabi opened the shop window, eager to see what he could purchase. His eyes widened as he browsed through the categories.


    The store was filled with a variety of items ranging from Common to Mythical grade: potions, weapons, armor, skills, and even spirit beasts were available for sale.


    But Dabi''s excitement soon turned into disbelief.


    Some of the items, especially the spirit beasts, were priced in the billions of gold coins. One glance at the price tags made Dabi feel small.


    The 1.5 million gold he once thought was a fortune was nothing in the face of the system shop''s exorbitant prices.


    It was clear that despite his recent success, Dabi was still far from being wealthy in the world of the system.


    As he continued browsing, he stumbled upon a section selling experience cards items that could multiply the experience earned from dimension gates.


    The cards ranged from 1x to 1000x experience multipliers. But like everything else, the higher-tier cards were outrageously expensive.


    The 1000x experience card cost billions, a sum Dabi couldn''t even imagine.


    With a sigh, he realized that the only card he could afford was the 1x experience card, which cost 1 million gold coins.


    Even that felt like a stretch for him. "I''m poorer than I thought," Dabi muttered to himself.


    He was now painfully aware that his savings were a drop in the ocean compared to the wealth required to truly thrive in the system shop.


    Dabi''s attention was then caught by another item mana stones.


    These stones were valuable resources capable of restoring mana or healing damaged mana veins.


    One of the higher-quality mana stones was priced at a staggering 100 million gold coins. Dabi''s mind immediately flashed to Loira.


    She needed a mana stone to heal her damaged mana veins, but even if Dabi sold everything he had, he wouldn''t be able to afford it.


    Shaking his head, Dabi decided to be smart about his purchases. He couldn''t afford to waste money frivolously, not when there were more important things to save for.


    After some deliberation, Dabi chose to buy three growth potions for his pets, which cost 300,000 gold coins in total.


    These potions would accelerate the growth of his spirit pets, helping them mature faster.


    As much as Dabi wanted to buy more extravagant items, he knew that boosting the strength of Fen, Whity, and Nyx was a priority.


    After completing the purchase, Dabi closed the system window and made his way to the garden where his siblings were still playing with the pets.


    He handed each of them a potion, watching as the pets eagerly drank them.


    "Soon, you''ll all be stronger," Dabi said quietly. His pets, still in their baby stages, would need to grow up fast if they were to face the challenges ahead.


    As Dabi stood there, the weight of responsibility bore down on him.


    He needed to get stronger not just for himself, but for everyone who depended on him.


    The road ahead was long, but he was determined to walk it, no matter the cost.


    ---

 Chapter 80 - 80: An Unexpected Opportunity

    ---


    A week had passed since the tragic events that shook Dabi''s world.


    During this time, Dabi had distanced himself from others, finding solace in quiet moments of reflection.


    His days were spent training in solitude, pushing himself to grow stronger,


    And dedicating every spare moment to his siblings, Eli and Mira, who were the only family he had left.


    They, too, felt the loss and change in their lives, and Dabi made it his duty to ensure they felt loved and safe, even if his own heart was heavy with grief and questions.


    However, today felt different from the days prior. Today, he had been summoned to the headmaster''s office.


    The message had been brief, offering no details as to why he was needed, but a feeling of anticipation tugged at him as he made his way through the academy halls.


    The air felt tense, as if something important was about to unfold.


    Upon entering the headmaster''s office, Dabi was met with an unexpected sight.


    A middle aged man, impeccably dressed, sat calmly across from the headmaster.


    He exuded an aura of refinement, with neatly combed silver hair and eyes that seemed to hold a depth of knowledge.


    As soon as Dabi entered, the headmaster gestured for him to take a seat, and Dabi complied, albeit with a hint of caution.


    The man turned towards Dabi and gave a respectful bow.


    "I am Butler Beriz," he introduced himself, his voice calm and measured.


    Then, he addressed Dabi directly, surprising him. "Sir Dabi," he said, with a reverence that took Dabi aback.


    Dabi was startled by the formality of the greeting.


    People rarely addressed him with such respect, and especially not with the honorific "sir." Beriz''s tone was neither mocking nor sarcastic; it was genuine, as though he were addressing a noble.


    Dabi managed a small nod, unsure how to respond to this unexpected level of respect.


    Beriz continued, his tone serious and purposeful. "I''m here to inform you that the issues you faced with the Vantore family have been resolved."


    He paused, allowing his words to sink in. "You needn''t worry; no elder from the Vantore family will trouble you again.


    I have personally seen to it that Garrick Vantore, the head of the family, has agreed that this matter should remain solely between you and Reniel Vantore."


    Dabi''s mind raced. He remembered all the trouble the Vantore family had caused him, from intimidation to interference in his affairs.


    The fact that the head of the Vantore family had declared a truce was baffling, and the timing seemed suspiciously convenient.


    Why now? And why was this stranger, a butler no less, involved in such an intricate matter?


    Sensing Dabi''s unspoken questions, Beriz elaborated, "From now on, only Reniel may interact with you regarding any disputes.


    The family has left it up to the younger generation to resolve this matter among themselves."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and his tone took on a warning edge. "However, be cautious.


    Reniel is¡­ known for his relentless nature and narrow-mindedness.


    I would not be surprised if he continues to challenge you in underhanded ways.


    Be on your guard."


    Dabi listened, digesting the information. This was a strange development, and it unsettled him.


    He had already been aware of Reniel''s animosity, but to have it directly confirmed by someone connected to a noble family made the situation feel all the more intense.


    He remained silent, his mind racing with questions about who this butler truly was and why he was extending such assistance.


    Noticing Dabi''s confusion, Beriz softened his tone and asked, "How are your siblings, Sir Dabi?"


    The question caught Dabi off guard, his mind shifting from thoughts of politics and rivalry to Eli and Mira.


    They were the most important people in his life, the reason he endured all the challenges thrown his way.


    He managed a brief but sincere response, nodding as he spoke of them.


    "They''re¡­ well," he said, his voice steady but filled with underlying emotion.


    Beriz offered a slight smile and nodded approvingly. "Good.


    They''re fortunate to have you looking out for them." With those words, he rose from his seat, bowing slightly before taking his leave.


    As he departed, he left Dabi with a final piece of advice: "Stay vigilant, Sir Dabi."


    The room fell silent once more as the door closed behind Beriz.


    Dabi sat there, feeling as though he had just stepped out of a dream. He had so many questions Who was Beriz, really?


    Why was he so invested in Dabi''s affairs? And how did he know so much about the Vantore family''s inner workings?


    None of these questions had clear answers, and Dabi could only speculate as he turned his attention to the headmaster.


    Raghnall Ferrin watched Dabi with his usual calm expression, but there was a glimmer of interest in his eyes.


    After a few moments, he asked, "Is there anything else you''d like to discuss, Dabi?"


    Dabi took a deep breath. This was a question he had anticipated, and for days he had been mulling over a possible response.


    He had been thinking about a particular topic, an idea that had been lingering in the back of his mind. Though he was uncertain, this seemed like the right moment to bring it up.


    "Yes, actually," Dabi began carefully, his voice steady.


    "I''ve been curious about something¡­ If an item you needed were to go up for auction, an item that could heal your injury¡­


    How much do you think it would cost?"


    The headmaster raised an eyebrow, his expression shifting to one of intrigue.


    "You mean the Heart of Eternity?"


    Dabi nodded, and Raghnall continued. "That''s a legendary item, one that hasn''t been seen for generations.


    If it were to appear in an auction¡­ it could easily fetch around 1.2 billion gold, if not more. Items like these are fiercely coveted by nobility and powerful figures alike."


    Dabi listened, his face a mask of calm.


    He had expected as much.


    "Suppose," he said slowly, choosing his words with care, "I were to get it for you. How much would you be willing to pay?"


    The headmaster''s eyes widened slightly in surprise, unsure if Dabi was merely curious or if he genuinely meant to pursue such a rare artifact.


    After all, the Heart of Eternity was something most believed to be a myth, a relic of ancient times that only existed in stories.


    Raghnall studied Dabi''s expression carefully. There was something resolute in the boy''s eyes, a determination that was not easily dismissed. He could see that Dabi was serious.....


    ---


    sea??h th§× Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 81 - 81: The Heart of Eternity

    --- S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Raghnall replied, ''If that were the case,''


    I''d be willing to pay up to 1.5 billion gold coins.


    I''ve spent years accumulating funds, knowing that only a miracle could bring me such an item."


    Dabi nodded, his mind already working through the possibilities.


    "Then prepare the money," he replied confidently. "Once I receive it, I''ll get the item for you."


    For a brief moment, silence filled the room. The headmaster looked at Dabi, still trying to fully grasp the young man''s confidence. Was he truly serious?


    Did he genuinely believe he could retrieve a legendary artifact thought to be lost to time?


    As Dabi met the headmaster''s gaze, there was no trace of uncertainty in his expression. He didn''t flinch, didn''t waver.


    To the headmaster, it was as if Dabi was simply stating a fact, rather than making a bold promise.


    The young man''s calmness in the face of such an impossible task was both impressive and unsettling.


    The headmaster leaned back, folding his hands thoughtfully.


    This young man, who had entered his academy with little more than raw potential and a tragic past, was now seated before him, making declarations that no ordinary person would dare utter.


    Raghnall felt a strange mixture of admiration and curiosity, and he knew that Dabi was not someone to be underestimated.


    "Very well, Dabi," Raghnall finally said, his tone measured. "If you can bring me the Heart of Eternity, I''ll be ready with the gold.


    But understand, this task is not for the faint-hearted. You''re aiming for something that has eluded even the greatest of adventurers and heroes."


    Dabi merely inclined his head, his face unreadable. "I understand."


    As he rose to leave, Dabi couldn''t help but feel a surge of anticipation.


    The Heart of Eternity was no ordinary treasure; obtaining it would be a challenge unlike any he''d faced.


    But he was driven, and he would stop at nothing to secure his future and uncover the secrets buried in his past.


    With a final nod to the headmaster, Dabi stood in the office, stepping into the hallway with renewed purpose.


    The path before him was shrouded in mystery and danger, but he was prepared to face it, no matter the cost.


    The morning light bathed the headmaster''s office as Dabi sat across from Raghnall Ferrin, who eyed him with a mixture of curiosity and skepticism.


    Dabi''s claim''s still lingered heavily in the air. The Heart of Eternity was no ordinary item, and the headmaster wanted answers.


    "Dabi," the headmaster began, his voice calm but probing, "you''ve made a bold promise.


    The Heart of Eternity is an artifact that hasn''t been seen in centuries. I need to know where exactly do you plan to get it?"


    Dabi paused briefly, weighing his words. He couldn''t tell the headmaster about the system and how he could buy items directly from it.


    That would be too unbelievable. Instead, he decided to use a more plausible explanation, something tied to what the headmaster already knew.


    "Well, Headmaster," Dabi started, "I wasn''t entirely honest about my resources.


    The truth is, the Heart of Eternity isn''t as unreachable as it seems.


    You know Loira, the dimension gatekeeper who''s been staying with me?"


    The headmaster''s expression changed slightly at the mention of Loira.


    "Yes, I''m aware of her. But how is she connected to the Heart of Eternity?"


    Dabi took a breath, making sure his story sounded convincing. "Loira is part of a race that guards ancient gates and relics.


    Her people have access to a lot of rare artifacts, including the Heart of Eternity. The issue is, she''s injured right now.


    Her mana veins are damaged, and she can''t fully recover unless she gets a large amount of mana stones."


    The headmaster''s eyes narrowed, but Dabi continued confidently.


    "If I can gather enough mana stones to heal her, she''ll be able to access her race''s vault and give me the Heart of Eternity.


    That''s why I need the funds 1.5 billion gold should cover the cost of the mana stones she needs."


    The headmaster leaned back in his chair, considering Dabi''s explanation.


    It made sense in a way Loira was a mysterious figure, and her race had always been tied to ancient and powerful artifacts.


    The idea that she could have access to something as legendary as the Heart of Eternity wasn''t entirely far-fetched.


    "I see," the headmaster finally said, nodding slowly. "Loira''s race does have a reputation for guarding powerful items.


    It''s not completely out of the realm of possibility. And you''re sure she''ll be able to give you the Heart of Eternity once she''s healed?"


    Dabi nodded confidently. "Absolutely. She promised me she would.


    Besides, you''ve helped me and my siblings a lot, and I still need your guidance especially to learn more about my parents.


    I can''t let an old man like you die on me before I figure everything out," Dabi added with a smirk, lightening the mood.


    The headmaster chuckled, shaking his head. "An old man, huh? You''ve got some nerve, Dabi."


    "I mean it," Dabi grinned. "You''re important to me and my siblings.


    So no auction house let''s keep this between us.


    You get the Heart of Eternity, and I help Loira. Win-win, right?"


    The headmaster thought it over once more before nodding in agreement.


    "Very well. If this works out, it''ll be worth every coin. I''ll get the funds ready."


    The next day, Dabi returned to the headmaster''s office. Raghnall Ferrin was waiting, holding a small black bank card in his hand.


    "Here it is," the headmaster said, handing over the card. "1.5 billion gold, as promised. Don''t let me down, Dabi."


    Dabi took the card, a wide grin spreading across his face. "I won''t, Headmaster. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Dabi left the office, excitement bubbling inside him. As soon as he found a secluded spot away from prying eyes, he pulled out the card and opened his System Menu.


    "System, transfer the funds from this card to my System Account."


    A notification popped up in front of him: 1.5 billion gold coins successfully transferred to System Account.


    Dabi let out a sigh of relief, a smile of satisfaction on his face.


    The funds were secured. Now it was time to purchase the Heart of Eternity from the system.


    "All set," Dabi murmured to himself. "Now, let''s finish this."


    ---

 Chapter 82 - 82: Preparation and Recovery

    ---


    Dabi sat alone in the corner of ally, eyes locked on the System Menu.


    His heart raced with excitement as he checked his balance.


    The transaction from the headmaster''s bank card had gone through smoothly, and now his balance read a staggering 1.5 billion gold.


    "Perfect!" he muttered to himself, grinning widely.


    The cost of the Heart of Eternity was only 1 billion gold, which meant Dabi had made a 500 million profit.


    He couldn''t help but feel a surge of excitement.


    Without wasting time, Dabi navigated through the system''s shop and found the legendary item.


    The Heart of Eternity gleamed on the interface, a rare and powerful artifact capable of miraculous healing.


    "Buy." He tapped the purchase button, and in an instant, the Heart of Eternity was stored safely in his system inventory.


    A small notification popped up: Heart of Eternity successfully purchased and stored in System Inventory.


    "One billion well spent," Dabi whispered, leaning back with satisfaction.


    But then he remembered the story he''d told the headmaster the part about Loira recovering before she could hand over the item.


    "Guess I''ll wait a month before giving this to him.


    I did say Loira needs time to heal, after all," Dabi thought, smirking at the cleverness of his own plan.


    "No rush. The headmaster can wait a bit longer." He will be very surprised when I give the heart of eternity. I want see his reaction.


    Still feeling triumphant, Dabi decided to take care of another matter.


    He scrolled through the system shop again and found what he needed a rare Mana Stone for 100 million gold.


    This item was exactly what Loira needed to heal her damaged mana veins.


    "Buy." The Mana Stone was now his, resting in his storage alongside the Heart of Eternity.


    "Perfect," Dabi thought as he closed the system. He stood up, stretched, and prepared to attend his class.


    In the class, Dabi took his seat as the teacher stood at the front of the room, addressing the students with an important announcement.


    "The end of the second semester is upon us," the teacher declared.


    "In the next two weeks, the final exam will take place. This exam will focus on theory and the control of your mana."


    Dabi listened attentively, knowing that he''d have to work hard over the next two weeks.


    His usual routine of hunting and leveling up would have to wait.


    He needed to focus on preparing for the exams.


    After the class ended, Dabi left the academy and headed home, his mind filled with plans for his upcoming study sessions.


    Upon arriving, he was greeted by his younger siblings, Eli and Mira.


    After a brief chat with them, he made his way to Loira''s room.


    Loira, the mysterious gatekeeper, was resting in her quarters when Dabi entered. She looked up in surprise as he approached.


    "Loira," Dabi said, reaching into his storage and pulling out the Mana Stone.


    "Here, this is for you."


    Loira''s eyes widened as she saw the rare stone in Dabi''s hand. She gasped in disbelief.


    "This¡­ this is a rare Mana Stone! It''s incredibly difficult to find. How did you ?"


    Dabi cut her off with a casual wave of his hand. "Let''s just say I''m good at keeping promises. I said I''d help you recover, didn''t I?"


    Loira held the Mana Stone in her hands, her expression softening.


    "I can''t believe you found one so fast.


    Thank you, Dabi.


    This will help me heal my damaged mana veins faster."


    Dabi nodded. "Take your time and focus on healing. I''ve got to focus on studying exam are here."


    I can even give you more, but if you consume to much mana in short time you mana veins blast.


    I know dabi. My injury is for lack of mana. For thousands years I was stuck in the time rock and count absorbed any mana.


    Which makes my mana veins narrow. Only by absorbing mana slowly can heal my injury. There''s no other ways.


    Dabi said. Yes only time can fix you mana veins. Ok enough talk.Just go now.


    Loira smiled gratefully. "It''ll take me about 10-12 days to fully absorb the mana from this stone, but once I''m recovered,


    I''ll get back some of my strength."


    "Good to hear," Dabi said, turning toward the door. "I''ll leave you to it."


    Loira headed to the training room to begin the healing process, leaving Dabi deep in thought.


    He knew that with the upcoming exams, he couldn''t afford to get distracted.


    The second semester finals would test his knowledge of theories and his mana control. No more hunting or leveling up for the time being.


    Dabi headed to his own room, making a mental note to dedicate the next two weeks to studying.


    "Time to hit the books," he muttered to himself. The thrill of battle and adventure would have to wait. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The city was bustling with excitement as the annual Awakening Ceremony took place.


    From every corner of the region, 18-year-olds gathered with anticipation and dreams of awakening their latent potential.


    This day marked a defining moment in their lives, a day when they would discover their class, skills, and abilities, setting the course for their futures.


    Dabi remembered his own awakening, which had taken place just a year earlier.


    The event had been colossal, with over 200,000 participants gathering in the city square.


    He recalled the electric energy in the air, the mix of anticipation and anxiety on every face as people lined up to find out their fate.


    This year, the crowd was even larger nearly double, with more than 450,000 people flooding the city''s streets, all waiting for their turn to awaken.


    "Seems like everyone decided to awaken this year," Dabi muttered as he walked through the city, glancing at the bustling crowd.


    He felt a twinge of nostalgia, remembering the nervousness he''d felt before his own awakening.


    But things had changed for him since then.


    The rumors swirling about an unprecedented number of Legendary and Rare class awakenings were intriguing, yet he couldn''t bring himself to care too much.


    He had his own priorities now, and while the city celebrated, he was more focused on something else his second-semester final exam.


    ---

 Chapter 83 - 83: Preparation and Play

    --


    Later that evening, Dabi sat in his small room, surrounded by books, notes, and scrolls.


    Each page contained theories and formulas, intricate diagrams, and complex mana calculations.


    Dabi had a unique gift a photographic memory.


    Dabi could remember everything he saw with perfect clarity, every fact and every theory, as if the pages were imprinted in his mind.


    But despite his talent, Dabi struggled with understanding.


    "I can memorize it all," he murmured, "but understanding the reasoning¡­ that''s what''s difficult."


    He rubbed his temples, staring at a diagram illustrating the flow of elemental magic through a mana core.


    "It''s not just about remembering. I have to know why it works this way."


    He leaned back, closing his eyes, and let his mind process the information he''d absorbed.


    He visualized the energy, the way mana pulsed and flowed, and mentally traced the connections.


    In his mind''s eye, the theories began to take shape as something more than just words on a page; they became real.


    "Magic isn''t just about strength," he whispered to himself. "It''s about precision, control, and understanding."


    Hours passed as he pieced everything together, connecting ideas, unraveling the mysteries behind each concept.


    He knew the exams were fast approaching, and he wasn''t going to let anything distract him.


    The determination in his eyes reflected a silent promise to himself. He wouldn''t just pass this exam he would excel.


    As midnight approached, Dabi decided it was time for a break.


    He stretched, feeling the ache in his muscles from sitting for so long, and looked out the small window of his room.


    The city lights glowed in the distance, and the faint sounds of music and laughter drifted through the air.


    It seemed that the entire city was still celebrating the Awakening Ceremony, but he was content to stay where he was.


    With a sigh, he turned his attention to something else his status window.


    He closed his eyes and focused, and within seconds, a familiar blue screen appeared before him.


    Name: Dabi


    Level: 77


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 116


    Agility: 120 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 108


    Intelligence: 83


    Mana: 1000


    Memory: 59


    He studied his stats, his eyes lingering on the Mana stat.


    "1000 Mana¡­ not bad," he thought, smiling to himself.


    He''d worked hard to reach this level of control. Each point in Mana had been earned through grueling training and practice, and he was proud of the progress he''d made.


    "Still," he muttered, "there''s always room for improvement.


    " His smile faded as he glanced out the window again. "


    The exam''s not going to be easy. I need to practice more."


    With a determined look, he grabbed his pets Fen, the mischievous baby Fenrir with bright,


    curious eyes; Whity, the elegant white tiger who exuded calm strength; and


    Nyx, the silent, mysterious void spirit. Together, they headed out to the yard behind his house.


    In the yard, Dabi sat cross-legged on the ground, his pets gathered around him, watching him with a mixture of curiosity and loyalty.


    The night air was cool and crisp, and the sky above was dotted with stars.


    He took a deep breath, feeling the familiar warmth of mana stirring within him.


    Slowly, he directed the flow of energy through his body, visualizing it as a river coursing from his core to his fingertips.


    "Focus," he whispered to himself. His voice was soft, almost like a mantra.


    He could feel the energy pulse, steady and strong, as he refined his control over it, making it smoother, more efficient.


    As he was lost in concentration, a familiar voice broke the silence.


    "Dabi!" his younger sister Mira called out, her voice bright and full of excitement.


    "Are you playing with Fen, Whity, and Nyx without us?"


    Dabi opened his eyes, smiling as he saw Mira and his little brother Eli standing at the edge of the yard, watching him with wide, eager eyes.


    "Play? I''m not playing," he said, raising an eyebrow, though a hint of amusement danced in his eyes.


    Eli, his little brother, grinned. "Come on, Dabi, we know you''re practicing," he said, rolling his eyes. "But can''t we join? It looks like fun!"


    Dabi chuckled, looking at his siblings with a fond smile.


    He could have explained the seriousness of his training, but seeing their enthusiasm made him reconsider.


    "Alright, you two," he said with a grin. "Let''s play."


    The kids'' eyes lit up, and they ran to join him, laughing as they each took turns playing with the pets.


    Fen barked playfully, running circles around Eli, while Whity let Mira pet her fur, purring contentedly.


    Nyx, the void spirit, hovered around them, silently watching, occasionally nudging Mira''s hand with curiosity.


    For the next hour, the yard was filled with the sound of laughter and joy as the three siblings and their spirit pets played together, racing, tumbling, and sharing stories.


    For a moment, Dabi felt the weight of his responsibilities lift.


    He was no longer the serious student or the determined warrior he was just a brother, having fun with his family.


    As the hour drew to a close, Dabi glanced at the time and sighed.


    "Alright, you two," he said, ruffling Eli''s hair. "It''s time for bed.


    You both have school in the morning."


    Mira groaned. "But Dabi, we were just starting to have fun!" sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi laughed. "And if you don''t go to bed, you won''t have any energy to play tomorrow," he teased, giving her a gentle push towards the house.


    Eli pouted but nodded, yawning as he followed his sister.


    "Fine¡­ but you''ll train with us tomorrow, right?"


    Dabi smiled, feeling a warm sense of affection for his siblings. "I promise. Tomorrow, we''ll train together."


    As they walked back to the house, Mira glanced back at him, her eyes sparkling with curiosity.


    "Dabi¡­ do you think I''ll have a Mythical Class like you when I awaken?"


    Dabi paused, considering her question. He knelt down, looking her in the eyes.


    "Mira, it doesn''t matter what class you get," he said gently.


    "What matters is what you do with it. Even if you don''t awaken with a powerful class, you''ll still be strong if you work hard."


    Mira looked thoughtful, nodding as she processed his words. "I''ll work hard, just like you, Dabi."


    He felt a swell of pride, hugging her briefly before sending her inside.


    As he watched his siblings disappear into the house,


    ---

 Chapter 84 - 84: The Day of Final Exam.

    ---


    Dabi felt a renewed sense of purpose.


    He would protect them, guide them, and ensure they grew up safe and strong.


    Turning back to the yard, he resumed his training, his pets now sitting quietly beside him.


    His eyes sparkled with determination as he focused his mana once more, pushing himself beyond his limits.


    The exams were coming, and he would be ready. But in his heart, he knew that his real purpose went beyond just passing tests or becoming stronger.


    He was doing this for them Mira, Eli, and the family he was determined to protect.


    As he trained under the starlit sky, he silently made a promise to himself.


    One day, he would find a way to solve the mystery of his parents'' disappearance, to bring them back if he could, for that he needs to get stronger.


    After the get stronger he will make sure to that Mira and Eli would never have to experience the same loss he had...


    Two weeks flew by, and the day of the second semester final exams had arrived.


    Dabi felt a mix of excitement and nerves as he made his way to the academy.


    The atmosphere buzzed with energy; students clustered together, discussing theories, reviewing notes, and sharing last-minute tips.


    As Dabi entered the grand examination hall, he found it filled with students from various classes, all wearing expressions ranging from confidence to anxiety.


    The room was vast, with rows of desks arranged neatly, each one equipped with a small glowing orb designed to measure mana control.


    "Alright, everyone! Please take your seats," a voice boomed from the front. It was Professor Lira, the head of the academy''s theory department.


    She stood at a podium, her presence commanding instant attention.


    Dabi found his assigned seat and took a deep breath.


    The first part of the exam was the theory portion, which would test his understanding of the concepts he had studied for the past semester.


    As the exam papers were distributed, he glanced at the questions and felt a surge of confidence.


    He knew all the answers.


    His photographic memory is very helpless in this type of situation.


    The questions ranged from basic mana theory to advanced spell combinations, and Dabi quickly dove into answering them.


    With his photographic memory, he recalled everything he had studied.


    He meticulously wrote down his answers, ensuring each one reflected his understanding of the material.


    Time seemed to fly as he completed the theory exam with a sense of accomplishment.


    "Time''s up!" Professor Lira called out, and the students reluctantly set their pens down.


    As the papers were collected, Dabi felt a wave of relief wash over him.


    He had done his best in the theory exam, and he knew it. But the real challenge awaited the mana control exam.


    "Now, everyone, we will proceed to the mana control portion of the exam," Professor Lira announced.


    "Please follow me to the practice arena."


    The students shuffled out of the hall, excitement mingling with nervous energy.


    Dabi followed the crowd to the arena, a large open space with targets and training dummies set up around the perimeter.


    The air crackled with anticipation as students prepared to demonstrate their mana control skills.


    "The mana control exam will consist of three parts: basic control, precision strikes, and a demonstration of your unique abilities,


    " Professor Lira explained.


    "You will be evaluated on your technique, control, and the effectiveness of your spells."


    Dabi took his place in line, mentally preparing himself.


    He had practiced diligently with Fen, Whity, and Nyx, and he felt ready for this challenge.


    He watched as the students ahead of him displayed their skills, casting spells with varying degrees of success.


    Finally, it was Dabi''s turn. He stepped forward, taking a deep breath to center himself.


    The glowing orb in front of him pulsed with energy, awaiting his command.


    He focused on the mana within him, feeling it surge as he tapped into his powers.


    "Basic control, first," Dabi thought, channeling his mana into the orb.


    The orb glowed brighter as he visualized the flow of energy. He lifted his hands, manipulating the mana with finesse, creating intricate patterns in the air.


    With a steady hand, he directed the mana into a small orb and suspended it in mid-air.


    The audience watched in awe as he maintained the orb''s stability, showcasing his mastery of basic control.


    "Next, precision strikes," he thought, grinning to himself. Dabi moved to the targets set up in front of him.


    He focused his energy, visualizing each target clearly in his mind.


    With a flick of his wrist, he unleashed a series of energy blasts, each one hitting its mark with pinpoint accuracy.


    The crowd erupted into applause, and Dabi felt a rush of adrenaline.


    He was in his element, showcasing his abilities and proving his hard work had paid off.


    Finally, it was time for the demonstration of his unique abilities. Dabi summoned Nyx, the void spirit, who appeared beside him in a swirl of magic energy.


    With a nod, Dabi commanded Nyx to display their combined powers.


    Together, they created a vortex of void energy, swirling and pulsating with power.


    Dabi controlled the vortex with precision, shaping it into various forms and using it to manipulate the surrounding mana.


    The spectacle left everyone breathless, and the mana control exam ended on a high note.


    As Dabi stepped down, the exhilaration of the experience washed over him.


    He had successfully completed both parts of the exam, and he felt confident about his performance.


    After the exams concluded, students began to chatter excitedly about their experiences, and Dabi joined his friends to share in their collective relief.


    "We did it!" he exclaimed, feeling lighter than air.


    As they walked back to their hall, Dabi couldn''t help but think about the future.


    He had faced challenges head-on, and with each exam, he was one step closer to his ultimate goal.


    Now until the results of the exam comes out they will have to wait patiently.....


    --- Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 85 - 85: Climbing Higher

    ---


    With the final exams behind him, Dabi felt a surge of freedom.


    The academy halls were now buzzing with students eagerly awaiting the results, but Dabi''s mind was elsewhere on the hunt.


    After two weeks of hard studying, he felt the need to test his skills in a real fight.


    His destination? A mid-level dimensional gate.


    The swirling portal hummed with energy as Dabi stepped through.


    He had chosen this gate because it was known to house stronger monsters and an unpredictable terrain, perfect for pushing his limits.


    As soon as he crossed over, the landscape changed a dense, mist-filled forest surrounded him.


    The air was thick with tension, and every sound echoed through the trees.


    "Let''s get this done," Dabi muttered to himself, cracking his knuckles as he readied for battle.


    The monsters in this dimension were relentless.


    Dabi found himself surrounded by packs of beasts feral creatures with sharp claws and glowing eyes.


    He drew his sword, unleashing a flurry of attacks, moving with speed and precision.


    With each slash, he took down one beast after another, leaving nothing but dust in his wake.


    "Come on, is that all you''ve got?" he growled, his voice filled with determination.


    As he fought, he could feel the experience building up. His movements became sharper, his reactions quicker.


    The more he fought, the stronger he became.


    After hours of combat, Dabi received a familiar notification from the system:


    System Notification:


    You have reached Level 78.


    You have gained 3 stat points.


    A smile crept onto Dabi''s face, but he didn''t stop.He continued fighting through the hordes of monsters, pushing deeper into the forest.


    He could feel the boss''s presence, lurking somewhere ahead.


    The monsters became tougher as he advanced, but Dabi''s resolve never wavered.Another notification followed soon after:


    System Notification:


    You have reached Level 79.


    You have gained 3 stat points.


    "Almost there," Dabi thought, feeling his muscles tense with anticipation.


    He quickly allocated his newly earned 6 points, pouring them into strength, feeling his power grow with each adjustment.


    Finally, after hours of relentless combat, Dabi stood before the gate''s boss a towering creature with molten red eyes and armored skin.


    The Flame Lord. It roared, sending a wave of fire in Dabi''s direction.


    "This should be fun," Dabi smirked, gripping his sword tighter.


    The battle was fierce. The Flame Lord attacked with fiery blasts, sending molten debris flying through the air.


    Dabi dodged with agility, countering with quick strikes, each one chipping away at the monster''s thick armor.


    But the boss wasn''t going down easily. It unleashed a powerful charge, knocking Dabi back.


    Gritting his teeth, Dabi quickly got back to his feet, eyes locked on the Flame Lord.


    With a deep breath, he gathered his mana, focusing on a powerful strike.


    His blade glowed with energy as he launched himself at the monster, aiming for its core.


    Slash!


    The final blow landed, piercing through the Flame Lord''s armor. With a deafening roar, the boss collapsed, its fiery form disintegrating into ash.


    System Notification:


    You have defeated the Flame Lord.


    You have reached Level 80.


    You have gained 10 stat points.


    Reward: One-time healing item (mid-level), 100,000 gold coins.


    Breathing heavily, Dabi wiped the sweat from his brow. The battle had been tough, but the rewards were worth it.


    He checked the system once more, seeing the healing item in his inventory a one-time use item that could heal moderate injuries.


    Useful, but he hoped he wouldn''t need it anytime soon."I need more endurance," Dabi thought, reflecting on the battle.


    His stamina had been tested, and he knew he needed to last longer in future fights.


    Without hesitation, he allocated the 10 stat points into endurance, feeling a surge of strength and resilience.


    He checked his updated status:


    Status Window:


    Name: Dabi (Level 80)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 122


    Agility: 120 (+10 from the ring)


    Endurance: 118


    Intelligence: 83


    Mana: 1000


    Memory: 59


    Satisfied with his progress, Dabi decided to head home, feeling stronger and more confident than ever.


    A few days later, the academy released the results of the second semester final exam.


    As students gathered around the bulletin board, whispering and pointing, Dabi casually walked up to check the results.


    His eyes scanned the list, and there it was __Dabi, Rank 1.


    The excitement around him grew as students noticed his ranking.


    Dabi smiled, feeling a sense of pride.


    All the hard work, both in the classroom and in battle, had paid off.


    As he walked back home, he couldn''t help but think about the challenges ahead.


    The next semester would bring even tougher trials, but he was ready.


    He had his strength, his pets, and his determination. Nothing could stop him now.


    Dabi had been looking forward to this month-long semester break.


    After weeks of intense training and Studying at Astral Heaven Academy, a respite from the relentless pursuit of knowledge and combat was a welcome relief.


    With his siblings finally settled into their new routine, he felt a sense of tranquility wash over him as he returned home.


    The familiar warmth of their shared space enveloped him, a stark contrast to the cool, austere halls of the academy.


    This morning was no different. The sun poured in through the kitchen windows, casting a golden hue over the breakfast table.


    Eli and Mira were already up, chattering excitedly about their day ahead.


    They were still adjusting to the new school but seemed to be thriving under the care of their nanny, who had quickly become a crucial part of their lives.


    Dabi was grateful for her presence; she kept things running smoothly, allowing him to focus on training and his responsibilities at the academy.


    After breakfast, he watched as his siblings donned their backpacks, brimming with books and supplies.


    They exchanged hugs, promising to behave, while Dabi smiled, his heart swelling with pride. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Be good, and listen to the nanny!" he called out as they walked out the door, I will be back soon....


    ---

 Chapter 86 - 86: Shadows of a Hidden Threat

    ---


    Once the house settled into its familiar quiet, Dabi took a deep breath and headed to his training room.


    This was his sanctuary a place filled with the remnants of his training, where he had honed his skills and pushed his limits.


    He had designed it to maximize his training, but it lacked the mana stones.


    Mana stones were rare, and Dabi had to be prudent with their use, especially now that Loira needed to absorb mana to recover.


    As he entered the training room, Dabi''s gaze fell upon Loira, who was meditating in the center of the space.


    The ethereal glow that usually dimmer but it''s bright today, a testament to her need for mana vain injury.


    Dabi sees she almost absorbed the mana stone, and mana vain recoverd a bit. She looks better than before.


    She just needs a boot to fully absorbed the mana stone, Dabi took a seat nearby, hoping to lend her some of his energy through their bond.


    He closed his eyes and focused on channeling his mana toward her, feeling the familiar warmth radiate between them.


    The connection was fragile, but he felt it strengthen as he concentrated.


    However, just as he began to relax into the meditative state, a shiver of unease coursed through him.


    Dabi opened his eyes, scanning the room. The sensation of being watched returned, stronger than before.


    Just as he dismissed it as paranoia, a figure emerged from the shadows a cloaked figure dressed entirely in black, the hood concealing their face.


    Dabi''s heart raced as the intruder stepped forward, a confident aura radiating from them.


    He instinctively took a defensive stance, prepared for a fight.


    "Who are you?" Dabi demanded, his voice steady despite the growing unease in his gut. "What do you want?"


    The figure chuckled, a low, rumbling sound that echoed ominously in the training room.


    "I am known as Zarek," the intruder replied, his voice smooth yet threatening.


    "I''ve come to deliver a message to hand over someone one¡­ but I didn''t think I will find what I was looking for.


    " Dabi echoed incredulously, eyes narrowing. "What could you possibly want?"


    Zarek shifted slightly, the fabric of his cloak swirling around him as if alive.


    "I seek the gatekeeper, Loira. Hand her over, and I assure you, no harm will come to you."


    Dabi''s blood ran cold. "You think I''d just hand her over? You must be out of your mind."


    Zarek raised a hand, his voice calm and calculated. "You misunderstand my intentions, Dabi.


    I am not here to kill you or to engage in senseless violence. My mission is straightforward.


    If you cooperate, I promise to leave without further conflict."


    "And if I refuse?" Dabi challenged, muscles tensing as he prepared for the worst.


    Zarek''s expression shifted slightly, a flicker of amusement crossing his features.


    "Then we will have to see just how strong you''ve become. I would rather not fight you, but I will if necessary."


    Dabi''s heart raced. He knew that this was more than a simple confrontation; this was a threat that loomed over not just him, but Loira and his siblings as well.


    "Loira!" he called, hoping she could hear him even in her focused state. "We have company!" S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Zarek prepared to unleash another wave of dark energy, Dabi turned his attention back to the intruder. "I won''t let you take her!"


    "Very well, then," Zarek replied, shrugging off Dabi''s declaration. "I anticipated this response."


    With that, the atmosphere shifted, thickening with tension.


    Dabi''s instincts kicked in, and without hesitation, he lunged at Zarek, channeling mana into his fists.


    He had faced foes stronger than himself before, but the threat of Zarek was different.


    He could feel the weight of the impending fight, a gravity that pulled at him.


    Zarek sidestepped Dabi''s initial attack with effortless grace, his movements fluid and precise.


    "You''re quick, but speed alone won''t be enough," he taunted, striking out with a dark tendril that emanated from the depths of his cloak.


    Dabi barely dodged, feeling the rush of air as the tendril sliced past him, sharp as a blade.


    Dabi''s mind raced as he refocused, scanning for weaknesses. He couldn''t let Zarek overwhelm him.


    He launched into a series of attacks, combining his speed with his space control. Dabi distorted the space around him, creating openings and bending the trajectory of his punches.


    With each strike, he aimed to break through Zarek''s defenses.


    Zarek responded with counterattacks that were both swift and devastating.


    He wielded dark energy like a weapon, using it to reinforce his defenses and strike back.


    Dabi found himself on the defensive more often than he liked, dodging and weaving as Zarek''s attacks came at him like a storm.


    "You''re strong for a child," Zarek remarked, his voice surprisingly calm amidst the chaos. "But your technique is lacking.


    You need to learn control there''s more to combat than just raw power."


    Dabi''s frustration boiled beneath the surface, fueling his desire to prove himself.


    He refused to back down, even as the fight escalated. "I won''t let you take Loira!" he shouted, determination surging within him.


    As the fight continued, Dabi felt the mana around him responding to his emotions.


    He channeled that energy, drawing upon the very essence of the training room.


    With a burst of focus, he unleashed a concentrated wave of mana that surged forward, seeking to overwhelm Zarek.


    Zarek smirked, extending a hand to absorb the attack. "Impressive, but futile."


    He redirected the energy, sending it back at Dabi. Caught off guard, Dabi staggered backward, barely managing to deflect the incoming surge.


    Regaining his balance, Dabi''s mind raced with strategies. He couldn''t let Zarek get the upper hand.


    He needed to find a way to outsmart him, to turn the tide in his favor.


    "Loira!" he called again, desperation creeping into his voice. "I need your help!"


    In response, Dabi felt a flicker of energy behind him. Loira, having sensed the disturbance, emerged from the training room, her eyes wide with concern.


    "Dabi!" she exclaimed, taking in the scene before her. "What''s happening?"


    "Zarek is trying to take you!" Dabi shouted, sweat trickling down his brow. "We need to work together!"


    "Dabi, ''I'' Loira began, but her words were cut off as Zarek seized the opportunity.


    He lunged at her, dark tendrils reaching out like grasping claws.


    "No!" Dabi roared, rushing forward. He couldn''t let Zarek lay a finger on Loira.


    Just as he intercepted the attack, a searing pain shot through his shoulder as one of the dark tendrils found its mark.


    He gasped, staggering back but refusing to fall.


    "I won''t let you go!" Dabi grit his teeth, forcing himself to stand tall. The pain was sharp, but it fueled his determination.


    He could feel Loira''s energy fluctuating, and he knew she was still weak from her previous injuries.


    Zarek''s expression shifted from amusement to annoyance as he assessed the two of them.


    "How quaint. You think you can defeat me together? Very well, let''s see what you''ve got."


    As Zarek prepared to unleash another wave of dark energy, Dabi and Loira exchanged a quick glance, their resolve unyielding.


    They would protect each other at all costs. Drawing upon their combined power, they launched an assault against Zarek, a coordinated attack fueled by determination.


    Dabi focused on his space control, manipulating the battlefield to create openings while Loira conjured powerful bursts of energy.


    But as the clash began, Dabi noticed something alarming Loira''s movements were slow and sluggish, her energy wavering.


    She was not fully recovered, and every blast of energy she sent out seemed to sap her remaining strength.


    "Loira, are you okay?" Dabi shouted over the chaos, concern flooding his mind.


    "I''ll be fine!" she insisted, though the strain in her voice betrayed her. "


    ---

 Chapter 87 - 87: The Clashing Powers

    ---


    Dabi''s heart raced as he looked at Zarek, the looming threat before him.


    The battle had escalated quickly, and he could feel the weight of their situation pressing down on him.


    Every fiber of his being urged him to fight, but the pain in his shoulder throbbed painfully, a reminder of the dark tendril that had struck him moments ago.


    Loira stood next to him, her aura flickering like a candle in the wind.


    The worry etched across her face reflected his own fears.


    They were at a significant disadvantage, and the urgency of their situation weighed heavily on him.


    Dabi reached into his pocket, pulling out the one-time healing item he had obtained during a level 80 mission.


    It was a rare treasure, infused with powerful energy capable of restoring vitality.


    "Loira!" he exclaimed, holding it out to her. "Use this. It''ll help you recover."


    Loira hesitated, her eyes scanning the item as if weighing its worth. "But Dabi, what about you? I can''t let you sacrifice your resources for me." S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Just take it!" Dabi insisted, pressing the item into her hands. "We need you at full strength. If you can regain your mana, we might stand a chance against Zarek."


    Loira nodded, her resolve shining through her momentary doubt. She uncorked the healing item and lifted it to her lips, swallowing its contents in one swift motion.


    Almost instantly, a soft glow enveloped her, and Dabi could see the mana flowing through her, gradually stabilizing her energy levels.


    "Let''s check our statuses," Dabi said, reaching out to the system interface that hovered in his mind. He focused, pulling up Loira''s information.


    Loira''s Status:


    Condition: Injured


    Level: Unknown


    Mana Vain Recovery: 10% ( 90% Damage)


    Battle Power: Level 150


    Dabi''s breath caught in his throat as he processed the information.


    Despite being a Gatekeeper like himself, Loira was still at a significant disadvantage.


    Zarek, on the other hand, was no ordinary opponent. Dabi quickly pulled up Zarek''s status.


    Zarek''s Status:


    Level: 188


    Role: Servant of Unknown


    Power Boost: By the Master


    Dabi''s mind raced as he compared their levels and abilities.


    Zarek was not only one rank above him but had an overwhelming level advantage as well.


    He could feel the weight of the fight bearing down on him.


    The stark realization that they were facing someone far stronger sent a chill down his spine.


    "Loira," Dabi began, trying to keep his voice steady, "Zarek is level 188.


    He''s an Abyssal Knight, which means he''s skilled in battling within chaotic dimensions. We''re going to have a tough fight ahead of us."


    Loira''s expression hardened, her determination resurfacing as she processed his words.


    "I can handle it, Dabi. But we need a strategy."


    Dabi nodded, appreciating her resolve. "Here''s the rank system we should be aware of."


    Rank System:


    1. Gatekeeper (Level 50¨C99): Mastery over basic dimensions and portals. Ability to open and close minor gates and navigate simple dimensional spaces. Foundational skills in dimensional magic.


    2. Rift walker (Level 100¨C149): Ability to traverse dimensional rifts with ease. Can manipulate dimensional energies to create paths through space, allowing for quicker travel and evasion.


    3. Abyssal Knight (Level 150¨C199): Skilled in battling within the depths of dimensional chaos. Possess advanced combat techniques and are adept at surviving in hostile dimensions.


    4. Master (Level 200¨C299): Command over complex dimensional energies. Can create and control advanced constructs and manipulate time and space to a greater extent.


    5. Grandmaster (Level 300¨C399): Command over entire dimensions. Can reshape realms and influence their laws.


    6. Voidbreaker (Level 400¨C499): Breaks through the void''s boundaries, nearing transcendence. Manipulates chaotic energies.


    7. Saint (Level 500+): Transcendent beings that can alter reality and possess mastery over all dimensions.


    "Based on this system," Dabi continued, "Zarek is one rank higher than us.


    Although your battle power is formidable, there''s a significant level difference.


    We need to play smart if we''re going to win this fight."


    "I understand, Dabi," Loira replied, her voice steady now, filled with newfound resolve.


    "I''ll hold my ground and support you. Together, we can take him down."


    As Zarek watched them, a twisted smile played across his lips. "Are you two finished with your little pep talk? Because I''ve had enough of this banter."


    His voice dripped with condescension, and Dabi could see the flickers of dark energy beginning to swirl around him.


    "We need to be careful," Dabi whispered, watching Zarek closely. "He''s ready to attack."


    "Let''s move!" Loira shouted, and they both sprang into action.


    Dabi charged forward, channeling mana into his fists. He aimed to close the distance between them and Zarek, hoping to land the first blow.


    But Zarek was quick, his dark tendrils flaring to life as he countered Dabi''s approach.


    Loira followed closely behind Dabi, gathering energy for a supportive spell.


    Her form flickered with light, and Dabi could feel the warmth radiating from her as she prepared to unleash her power.


    "Get ready!" Dabi shouted as he launched a punch aimed at Zarek''s face.


    The tendril met him mid-air, colliding with his fist and sending shockwaves reverberating through his arm.


    Dabi staggered back, pain coursing through him, but he didn''t let it stop him.


    "Now, Loira!" he called, urging her forward.


    With a quick motion, Loira unleashed a burst of mana energy toward Zarek.


    It surged forward, illuminating the dimly lit room in a brilliant light.


    Zarek was caught off guard for a moment, the energy slamming into him and sending him staggering back.


    "Nice hit!" Dabi cheered, adrenaline pumping through his veins.


    But his celebration was short-lived as Zarek quickly regained his composure, shaking off the effects of the attack.


    "Impressive, but you''ll need more than that to defeat me!" Zarek snarled, his dark energy swirling ominously around him.


    He thrust his hand forward, releasing a wave of chaotic energy that surged toward them.


    "Dodge!" Dabi yelled, and they both leaped to the side just in time.


    The energy wave slammed into the wall, leaving a scorch mark that blackened the training room.


    "We can''t let him control the battlefield!" Dabi shouted, determination igniting within him.


    He could feel his mana reserves dwindling, but he refused to back down. "Loira, keep the pressure on! We need to push him back!"


    Loira nodded, gathering her strength once more. "I''ll try my best!"


    With a fierce resolve, Dabi moved in again, closing the distance. He ducked beneath a tendril aimed at him and delivered a swift kick to Zarek''s midsection.


    Zarek grunted, stumbling back but quickly retaliating with a dark arc that caught Dabi off guard, throwing him against the wall.


    Dabi felt his breath escape him as he crashed into the solid surface, the impact reverberating through his body.


    "Damn it," he muttered, forcing himself to stand.


    He pushed against the wall, drawing on his remaining mana to stabilize himself.


    "Dabi!" Loira shouted, panic lacing her voice. "Stay focused! You need to "


    "I know!" Dabi snapped, cutting her off. "I just need a moment."


    But Zarek wasn''t waiting for them to regroup. He lunged forward, dark energy coalescing into a dagger-like form.


    "Enough of this!" he roared, aiming directly for Loira.


    "Loira, watch out!" Dabi shouted, feeling the panic rise within him. He summoned what little mana remained to propel himself in front of her, ready to take the blow.


    Suddenly, Loira''s eyes blazed with determination. "I won''t let you hurt him!" she shouted, her voice ringing with conviction.


    Gathering the remnants of her strength, she unleashed a powerful beam of energy directly at Zarek, who was momentarily taken aback by her fierce resolve.


    The beam struck Zarek squarely in the chest, knocking him back several paces.


    "You little" he growled, struggling to regain his footing, but the attack had clearly injured him.


    "Dabi, we''re safe now!" Loira said, panting heavily. "We can turn this fight around!"


    "Not so fast!" Zarek snarled, pushing himself back to his feet. "You think you can take me down with mere luck?"


    Dabi clenched his fists, his body trembling with exhaustion. "Loira, don''t push yourself too hard," he warned, concern flooding his thoughts.


    "You''re still injured, and it''s hard to find mana stones. They''re costly, and using too much mana could damage your mana veins further."


    "I know," she said, her voice wavering. "But we can''t let him win. We have to end this fight."


    Dabi felt the weight of their predicament.


    It was a delicate balance of pow


    er, and they were both teetering on the edge of defeat.


    He looked at Loira, her determination fierce despite the toll the battle had taken on....


    ---

 Chapter 88 - 88: The Tides of Battle

    ---


    Dabi''s heart raced as he surveyed the scene around him, the once-familiar interior of his home now transformed into a battleground.


    The walls trembled under the weight of powerful energy surges, and the air crackled with magic as Dabi stood ready, his spirit pets, Fen, Whity, and Nyx, poised for the fight ahead.


    "Zarek is coming! Prepare yourselves!" Dabi shouted, the urgency in his voice echoing against the walls.


    He felt the cool touch of the floor beneath his feet, a reminder of the safety that was quickly evaporating.


    Fen, his baby Fenrir, growled softly, his fur bristling with tension.


    Whity hovered protectively, its elemental energy glowing with a vibrant light, while Nyx, the void beast, lingered in the shadows, ready to strike.


    Moments later, the door burst open with a crash, and Zarek stormed in, his dark presence filling the room.


    The Abyssal Knight''s eyes glowed with malice, a twisted grin on his face.


    "You think you can hide from me, Gatekeeper?"


    I will have your power!" he declared, his voice a booming echo that sent shivers down Dabi''s spine.


    "Stay back!" Dabi yelled, stepping forward, channeling his energy as he summoned his pets. "We won''t let you take anything from us!"


    The first strike came from Zarek, a wave of dark energy hurtling toward them.


    Dabi barely managed to sidestep, the blast colliding with the wall behind him, splintering the wood and sending debris flying. "Fen, distract him!" Dabi commanded, his mind racing.


    With a fierce bark, Fen lunged at Zarek, darting beneath the enemy''s legs and nipping at his heels.


    Zarek roared in frustration, swinging his sword to swat Fen away. But Dabi seized the moment. "Whity, now!" he shouted.


    Whity unleashed a series of energy blasts that illuminated the room, striking Zarek and forcing him to stagger back.


    "Foolish child!" Zarek growled, anger flashing in his eyes.


    He retaliated with a powerful thrust of his blade, sending a shockwave that knocked Dabi and his pets back against the wall.


    "Loira!" Dabi called, panic surging as he realized he was alone against the dark knight.


    He had sent Loira to prepare for their escape, but now he could only hope she was safe.


    "I''m here!" Loira''s voice echoed from the hallway, and she rushed into the room, her hands glowing with magic. "I''ll help you!"


    "Together!" Dabi shouted, determination igniting within him. They needed to find a way to defeat Zarek and protect their home.


    Loira conjured a barrier of light, positioning it between them and Zarek.


    The energy flared bright, but Zarek merely smirked.


    "You think a simple barrier will stop me?" he taunted, gathering dark energy in his palm.


    "Dabi, we need to create a diversion!" Loira urged, her voice steady despite the tension.


    "If we can pull him away from the door, we might be able to escape!"


    "Right!" Dabi agreed. "Fen, keep him busy!"


    Fen lunged again, darting around Zarek with surprising agility. As Zarek swung his blade, Dabi and Loira prepared their attack. "Now!" Dabi shouted.


    Loira released her barrier just as Dabi summoned his own magic, combining their powers into a dazzling explosion of light that momentarily blinded Zarek.


    The Abyssal Knight stumbled, swiping at the air, his fury palpable.


    "Let''s go!" Dabi shouted, racing for the door with Loira at his side.


    They burst through the doorway, and Dabi''s heart sank as he spotted Zarek recovering behind them, a look of unrelenting rage on his face.


    "You cannot escape!" he roared, charging after them.


    "Quickly, to the back hills!" Dabi urged, leading Loira through the yard toward the dense trees beyond their home.


    They sprinted into the forest, the sounds of their footsteps mingling with the rustle of leaves.


    As they reached the back hills, Dabi turned to catch his breath. "We need to find a place to regroup," he panted. "Zarek won''t stop chasing us."


    Loira nodded, her eyes scanning the surroundings. "There''s a cave up ahead. We can hide there for a moment and plan our next move."


    They sprinted toward the cave, its dark mouth looming ahead like a sanctuary.


    As they entered, they took a moment to catch their breath. "This should buy us some time," Dabi said, his voice low as he leaned against the cold stone wall.


    Suddenly, the earth trembled, and Zarek''s voice echoed through the trees.


    "You cannot hide from me, Gatekeeper! I will find you!"


    Panic surged through Dabi''s veins. "We can''t stay here.


    We have to keep moving!" he urged, stepping deeper into the cave.


    But just as they prepared to exit, Zarek burst into view, his dark aura pulsating with rage. "You think you can run forever?" he shouted, his sword raised.


    "Loira, create a rift!" Dabi yelled, his mind racing. They needed to escape again, and fast.


    "I''m trying!" Loira exclaimed, struggling to gather her remaining energy.


    "Fen, hold him off!" Dabi commanded, the fear for his siblings creeping back into his thoughts.


    Zarek followed them home, he must have kept an eye on for a long time. What if he attacks Eli and mira . We need to find safe place for them.


    Fen leaped forward, growling defiantly as it clashed with Zarek.


    The beast''s agility allowed it to dodge and weave around Zarek''s strikes, but Dabi could see that Fen was growing weary.


    "Whity, give Fen support!" Dabi shouted.


    Whity swooped down, unleashing another barrage of energy blasts at Zarek.


    The Knight staggered, but the blows barely phased him.


    "You are nothing but children playing at war!" Zarek bellowed, redirecting his focus back to Dabi and Loira.


    "Loira, do you have enough strength?" Dabi asked, urgency lacing his voice.


    "I can create a rift, but it will take all my mana," she replied, panting.


    "Do it! We have to go!" Dabi urged, feeling the weight of desperation pushing him forward.


    Loira focused, her hands trembling as she summoned a rift.


    Energy swirled around them, creating a shimmering portal. "Now! Jump through!" she shouted.


    Dabi didn''t hesitate. He grasped Fen and shouted, "Whity, come on!" before diving into the rift.


    They emerged on the far side of the hills, panting and disoriented but momentarily safe.


    The forest stretched out before them, a familiar refuge that felt increasingly distant with every moment.


    "Keep moving!" Dabi called, looking back to ensure Zarek hadn''t followed. But the Abyssal Knight was relentless.


    Just as they thought they had bought enough time, Zarek''s booming voice echoed through the trees.


    "Flee all you want; you cannot escape your fate!" he shouted, his dark energy surging as he closed the distance.


    Dabi felt the ground tremble as Zarek pursued them. "We need a new plan!" he shouted, adrenaline coursing through him. "We can''t let him catch us again!"


    Loira, still reeling from the exertion, struggled to keep pace. "I''ll try to summon another rift!" she gasped, determination shining in her eyes.


    As they ran deeper into the forest, Dabi''s mind raced. How do we stop him? Zarek''s relentless pursuit felt like a nightmare closing in.


    They had already fled twice; each moment was fraught with danger.


    "Fen, distract him again!" Dabi commanded, knowing they needed every advantage they could muster.


    Fen growled and dashed toward Zarek, who was closing in. The little Fenrir charged with surprising bravery, darting back and forth to confuse the Abyssal Knight.


    "Loira, are you ready?" Dabi asked, casting a glance back at her. He saw the strain on her face but also the spark of resolve. "We need to make this count."


    "I can do it!" she replied, channeling her remaining mana.


    The air around her shimmered as she gathered energy, her aura flaring to life. "Just give me a moment!"


    "Make it quick!" Dabi shouted, feeling the ground shake as Zarek approached.


    Zarek raised his sword, dark energy swirling around him like a storm. "You cannot hide forever! I will crush you!"


    "Now!" Loira shouted, her voice strong despite her fatigue. She opened the rift just as Zarek swung his blade.


    The energy cut through the air, barely missing Dabi as he dove through the portal with Fen and Nyx, feeling the world shift around them.


    They landed hard on the other side, sprawling onto the forest floor.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he looked around, disoriented but momentarily safe. "We need to find a way to defeat him," he panted, glancing at Loira and his pets.


    "I don''t know how much longer we can keep running," Loira replied, breathless.


    Dabi felt the tension gnawing at him. Dabi and loira sits on ground. S§×arch* The n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They finally out of the zarek sight. Zarek tells them he will be back soon. Zarek is also very injured.


    Dabi suddenly jump and shout we need to go to the Eli and Mira schools now.


    He might attack them.......


    ---

 Chapter 89 - 89: Seeking Help

    ---


    The wind rustled through the trees as Dabi opened his system interface. Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His fingers hovered over the options, his body aching from the recent battle.


    His heart pounded as he scrolled through the list of items, desperately searching for something to help him recover.


    He knew time was of the essence, and Zarek wouldn''t be far behind.


    I need potions high-grade ones, Dabi thought as he tapped into the system shop.


    With a few swipes, he located two high-grade recovery potions.


    The glowing blue vials appeared in his hand, and he quickly handed one to Loira.


    "Here, drink this. We need to recover fast," Dabi urged, popping the cork off his potion and downing it in one gulp.


    Loira nodded, taking the potion with trembling hands. She was still shaken from the intensity of the battle.


    "I don''t know how much longer we can keep running," she admitted as she sipped the potion, the energy immediately coursing through her body.


    As the healing energy surged through them, Dabi could feel his muscles mending, the exhaustion lifting just enough for him to think clearly again.


    "We can''t waste any more time," he said, urgency threading through his voice. "We need to get to my siblings'' school before Zarek finds us again."


    Loira stood up, her strength returning. "Right. Let''s go."


    They hurried through the streets, the echoes of the battle still fresh in Dabi''s mind. Each step was a reminder that their enemies were still out there, lurking.


    The thought of his siblings in danger fueled his every movement.


    The school was in sight now, but as they approached, the courtyard was empty.


    "They''ve already dismissed the students," Loira said, scanning the quiet grounds.


    "Then we''ll take them out on sick leave," Dabi muttered, rushing into the main office.


    After explaining the situation briefly and fabricating a reason for his siblings'' sudden departure,


    Dabi was able to sign them out early. Soon, Eli and Mira came running toward him, their innocent smiles cutting through the tension that weighed on Dabi''s heart.


    "Brother!" Mira called out, her face lighting up as she ran into his arms. Eli followed, beaming with excitement.


    "We''re going home early?" Eli asked, looking up at Dabi with wide eyes.


    "Yeah, something came up," Dabi said, trying to keep his tone light. "You''ll be staying somewhere else for a while, okay?"


    Mira and Eli exchanged curious glances but didn''t question it. They trusted Dabi completely.


    As they walked back, Dabi''s mind raced. Loira and I can''t defeat Zarek on our own. We need help. But who?


    The only person Dabi could think of was the headmaster of Astral Heaven Academy the most powerful figure he knew.


    But as they reached the academy grounds, his heart sank.


    The gates were closed, and the halls were eerily quiet. Dabi approached a guard standing near the entrance.


    "I need to see the headmaster. It''s urgent."


    The guard shook his head. "I''m afraid the headmaster is out of the capital for something important. He won''t be back for a while."


    "What about my class teacher?" Dabi asked, his voice filled with desperation.


    "Also on leave for the semester break," the guard replied, offering a sympathetic nod.


    Dabi''s chest tightened. This can''t be happening. He had no one else in the capital to turn to no powerful allies, no noble connections.


    His mind raced, trying to think of another option. And then it hit him. Zen.


    Zen was a fellow student, a trusted friend from a lesser noble family in Darkwood City.


    While Zen wasn''t the most powerful person, his family might have the connections they needed.


    And more importantly, Zen could be trusted to protect his siblings.


    "We need to go to Zen''s house," Dabi said to Loira, his voice resolute. "He might be able to help."


    They made their way through the city until they reached Zen''s modest home, a quiet residence tucked away from the bustling streets.


    Zen, who lived alone, greeted them with a look of surprise when he opened the door.


    "Dabi? What''s going on?" Zen asked, stepping aside to let them in.


    "There''s no time to explain everything right now," Dabi said, his tone urgent. "But we were attacked.


    Zarek, an Abyssal Knight, came after me at my home. I need to keep my siblings safe, and you''re the only person I trust."


    Zen''s eyes widened, and he immediately ushered them inside. "Of course. I''ll protect them. You can count on me."


    Dabi glanced at his siblings, who were sitting on the couch, watching the exchange with wide eyes.


    He knelt in front of them, his voice gentle. "You''ll be staying with Zen for a little while, okay?


    He''s going to take care of you, and I''ll leave Fen and Whity with you to keep you company. They''ll look after you."


    Mira''s eyes lit up. "We get to play with Fen and Whity?"


    Dabi smiled, though it didn''t quite reach his eyes. "Yes, but you have to listen to Zen, okay? No trouble."


    Eli nodded. "We''ll be good."


    Where are you going? Mira asked. Dabi''s reply - me and loira will go for the dimension gate for training. We will be back soon.


    Eli asked why we can''t stay at our home like always. Dabi said me and loira were training in the training room we broke something. The house needs to be fixed.


    Eli asked will our house be better after the fix. Dabi replied yes of course. Eli said I am very happy we will have a new house.


    Dabi ruffled Eli''s hair and stood up, turning back to Zen. "They''re still very young," he said quietly. "Don''t mention anything about the attack in front of them. I don''t want them to be scared."


    Zen nodded firmly. "I understand. I''ll protect them, Dabi. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "And I''ll leave Fen and Whity here to help," Dabi added. "They''ll keep an eye on things while I''m gone."


    Zen smiled. "They''ll be in good hands. My family elder is currently in the capital.


    I''ll contact him and let him know about the situation. He''ll send help."


    Relief washed over Dabi, though the weight of the situation still pressed heavily on him.


    "Thank you," he said, clasping Zen''s shoulder. "I don''t know what I''d do without you."


    Zen shook his head. "We''re friends. You don''t have to thank me."


    As Dabi prepared to leave, he cast one last look at his siblings, who were now distracted, playing with Fen and Whity in the next room.


    Their laughter brought a bittersweet smile to his face. They''re safe for now, he thought. But Zarek won''t stop until he gets what he wants. I need to figure out how to defeat him.


    With a heavy heart, Dabi turned to Loira. "We need to go," he said quietly. "We have a mission to complete."


    Loira nodded, and together they left Zen''s house, stepping back into the chaos that awaited them.


    This battle isn''t over, Dabi thought as they disappeared into the night. And I need to be ready.


    ---

 Chapter 90 - 90: Trapped in the Shadows

    ---


    The sun dipped behind the horizon as Dabi and Loira walked through the quiet streets of capital City, their minds heavy with the weight of their recent encounter with Zarek.


    The air between them buzzed with unspoken tension, and the silence felt oppressive.


    "We need a plan," Dabi finally broke the silence, his voice low but determined. "We can''t just keep reacting to Zarek''s moves. Why is he after you, Loira?


    There has to be a reason." Let''s think about it. He must he after something which you have.


    Loira''s footsteps slowed, her expression tightening as she thought about Dabi''s question.


    She knew that answering it meant dredging up painful memories, ones that she had tried to bury for thousands of years. With a deep breath, she began,


    "The dimension gatekeepers, the ones who guard the entrances to the various dimensions... they''ve been hunted for centuries for rewad. Zarek could one of those hunters."


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "Hunters? Why?" Who gives reward for killing dimension gatekeeper. It''s been thousands years.


    Why there still be a hunter. No know about your race you are from th void era. ( Before 1000 years no history found in human documents. That''s why the called that time void era).


    How did he finds about you. No one knows about you only few people know I rescued you.


    Loira said information gets leaked all the time it''s nothing to be surprised about.


    Also as dimension gatekeeper my mana is different from others.


    There used to be rader to find out dimension gatekeeper different mana. Zarek might have those. Dadi asked who would be still using those. It''s very strange.


    Loira paused, her face growing more somber. "Long ago, there was a war a war between the gatekeepers and a powerful enemy.


    My father the king, a powerful gatekeeper, fought against them. But when the battle turned against us, he used the Time Stone to protect me."


    It''s the stone you were inside when I found you.


    "Yes," Loira nodded, her voice steady despite the pain in her eyes. "It was an ancient artifact that could manipulate time itself.


    My father used it to trap me in a time loop, hidden away from the enemy, until the right moment came for me to be freed.


    But that moment took thousands of years. I was stuck in that loop, unaware of time passing until you freed me."


    Dabi''s mind raced, trying to make sense of everything she was saying.


    He remembered the ruins where he found Loira, how everything were in ruins only a hidden room was frozen is time.


    "So, you''ve been hunted for millennia. Loira tells zarek might be from a hunter family back then.


    He might be a descendants of some hunter there might be some family book left where he learn from dimension gatekeeper Or he is....


    Never mind i can''t be possibly it''s been 1000 years.


    Whatever the reason is because of me you and your family is in danger " loira tells".


    Dabi replied - it''s my fault your are still being hunted.


    I told some people about about from mouth to mouth zarek must have find your information.


    It''s not your fault. Also you are I have a contract. So we are bound together.


    Now we need to find a way to beat that a*shole.


    Dabi''s brow furrowed, and he glanced at Loira.


    I found something when I was exploring the ruins the gatekeeper ruins where I freed you. There was a Memory Stone." S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Loira''s eyes widened slightly. "A Memory Stone? What did you see?" How did a memory stone be seen by human.


    Only dimension gatekeeper race can fells the memory stone aura. How did you find it. Dabi replied I just find it. But the memory stone showed me the battle.


    Dabi''s gaze drifted as he recalled the vivid images the stone had shown him.


    "It was like a shadow no, more like a figure made of darkness.


    It moved through the ruins, killing everyone in its path. It was ruthless, almost unstoppable.


    I watched as it destroyed everything every living thing in that place was slaughtered.


    That''s when I realized how dangerous your enemies were. But I didn''t saw anyone face only a dark shadow"


    Loira clenched her fists. "That shadow... that was them. It''s the powerful enemy forces that decimated my people. They are relentless."


    "A moment of silent between them. " Dabi don''t know how to conform her.


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "we can''t let zarek get to you. If he thinks you''re still valuable to him, he''ll keep coming. We need to stop him before he can recover."


    "Zarek was injured," Loira reminded him, her tone resolute. "If we act now, we might have a chance to take him down."


    Dabi nodded, thinking fast. "Right. His aura will still be lingering around our home. If we can track it, we can find him and finish this."


    "But we''ll need to be careful," Loira said, her voice tinged with caution.


    "Zarek''s not just some mindless brute. He''ll be expecting us to come after him."


    "I know," Dabi replied, determination hardening in his eyes.


    "But we have an advantage. If we combine our space abilities, we can catch him off guard.


    He''s already weakened, and with the right strategy, we can overwhelm him."


    Loira nodded, her confidence growing. "We''ll track his aura. Let''s go back to your home and see if we can find where he went."


    Together, they made their way back to Dabi''s house, or what remained of it.


    The destruction from the earlier battle still hung in the air, the once-peaceful home now a battlefield of broken walls and scattered debris.


    The faint traces of Zarek''s dark energy still clung to the air like a poisonous fog.


    Dabi closed his eyes, focusing his senses on the lingering aura.


    He could feel it Zarek''s dark presence, faint but traceable. "I''ve got it," he said, his eyes snapping open. "But there''s something strange¡­"


    "What do you mean?" Loira asked, her eyes narrowing as she scanned the area.


    Dabi furrowed his brow, feeling out the aura more carefully.


    "There are two traces of his aura. One leading to the east... and another heading south. How is that possible?"


    Loira''s expression turned grim. "He''s trying to split us up. He must have left some kind of decoy or afterimage to confuse us."


    Dabi clenched his fist. "That makes sense. But we can''t let him get away. If we split up, we can cover more ground and catch him faster."


    Loira frowned. "Are you sure? It''s risky. What if one of us runs into him alone?"


    Dabi''s gaze hardened. "We won''t engage. We''ll track him, then contact each other. We only fight together, understand?


    This is the only way to make sure we don''t fall into his trap."


    Loira hesitated for a moment before nodding. "Alright. But we stick to your condition no fighting alone."


    "Exactly," Dabi confirmed. "I''ll take the eastern trail, and you go south. Keep your senses sharp. If you feel anything off, call me immediately."


    With a final nod, they separated, each heading in opposite directions, their senses attuned to the faint traces of Zarek''s aura.


    The air grew colder as Dabi moved east, his heart pounding in his chest.


    Every shadow seemed like a potential threat, and the weight of the situation pressed heavily on his mind.


    This has to work, Dabi thought as he pressed forward. We have to stop Zarek before he fully recovers. We can''t let him regain his strength.


    Meanwhile, Loira moved south, her steps careful but quick.


    The landscape shifted as she entered a forested area, the trees casting long shadows across the ground.


    The aura grew stronger, and she could feel Zarek''s presence, but something felt off. The air was too still, too quiet.


    Suddenly, a shiver ran down her spine.


    Before she could react, a dark figure emerged from the shadows, its presence overwhelming. Zarek. He had been waiting for her.


    "Going somewhere?" Zarek''s voice was a low, menacing growl as he stepped into the clearing, his eyes gleaming with malevolent intent.


    Loira''s heart raced as she took a step back, her mind screaming at her to move, to run. But it was too late.


    Zarek had found her, and she was alone.....


    ---

 Chapter 91 - 91: The Ambush

    ---


    The sky above Capital City had shifted to an ominous gray, casting long shadows over the landscape as Loira tread carefully through the dense forest to the south.


    The air was thick with tension, and every step she took was met with a growing sense of unease.


    Zarek''s aura had been faint but unmistakable, a dark thread leading her deeper into the unknown.


    As she pressed on, her mind remained on Dabi''s words No fighting alone.


    Yet, as the shadows stretched longer and the forest grew denser, a chilling certainty crept into her mind. Zarek wasn''t just running. He was waiting.


    Loira''s fingers twitched at the ready, prepared to summon her magic at the first sign of trouble.


    She could feel the darkness around her, the aura becoming stronger with each passing moment.


    Her steps slowed as she reached a small clearing, the trees thinning just enough for a narrow beam of sunlight to cut through the gloom.


    And then, in that fleeting light, a figure appeared.


    ''Zarek, Hahaha! Got you. ''


    He stood tall and imposing, his features twisted with malice and his eyes glowing faintly with an otherworldly light.


    His presence was suffocating, filling the space with a dark energy that made Loira''s skin crawl.


    He didn''t speak immediately, only watching her with a predatory grin that set her nerves on edge.


    "Going somewhere?" Zarek''s voice was low and menacing, a growl that seemed to echo through the clearing.


    Loira''s heart skipped a beat. She had been right it was a trap. But now, she had no choice. She had to fight.


    Her hands glowed faintly as she began summoning her power, eyes locked on Zarek.


    "You won''t escape this time, Zarek," Loira said, her voice steady despite the fear crawling up her spine. "Dabi and I will stop you."


    Zarek chuckled darkly, his gaze narrowing. "Dabi? That boy is running in circles, chasing shadows.


    You''re the one I''ve been waiting for, Loira. You can''t imagine how long I''ve a hunter.


    Now you want to hunt me. What a joke! I''ve waited for this moment when you fall in my trap."


    Loira''s expression tightened, her magic flaring brighter as she prepared to attack. "You''ll regret waiting," she said, her voice sharp as steel.


    Without warning, she launched herself at Zarek, her body moving with a speed that defied the eye.


    A blast of magic surged toward him, crackling with raw energy.


    But Zarek was ready. With a flick of his wrist, he summoned a shield of dark energy, absorbing the blow effortlessly.


    Loira didn''t relent. She darted forward again, her magic swirling around her as she unleashed a flurry of attacks- blasts of light, arcs of elemental power, and strikes aimed to exploit any weakness in his defenses.


    Each time, Zarek countered with an ease that made her blood boil.


    "Is this the best the last of the gatekeepers can offer?" Zarek sneered, his voice dripping with mockery. "I expected more from you, Loira."


    Loira gritted her teeth, sweat beading on her forehead as she dodged one of his retaliatory strikes, a pulse of shadow magic that tore through the trees behind her.


    Her breath came in sharp gasps, but she wouldn''t give up. Not now. Not after everything she''d been through.


    "You''ll see what I''m capable of," Loira growled, summoning all her strength.


    She raised her hands and called upon a wave of space magic, warping the very air around her and sending a blast of condensed energy toward Zarek.


    The attack hit its mark, Zarek''s shield cracking under the force of the blow.


    For a brief moment, Loira saw him falter. Her heart leaped she had him.


    But before she could follow up, a shadow moved behind her. Loira''s senses flared, but it was too late.


    She felt a sharp pain in her neck, a cold, metallic prick that sent a wave of numbness through her body. Her vision blurred, and the strength drained from her limbs.


    As she stumbled forward, she barely saw the figure behind her another man, one she didn''t recognize, holding a syringe that glinted in the fading light.


    "Got her," the man said, his voice cold and detached.


    Loira''s legs buckled as the poison from the injection spread through her system.


    Her vision swam, and she fought to stay conscious, but the world was spinning too fast.


    She collapsed to the ground, her magic fizzling out as darkness consumed her.


    The last thing she saw was Zarek''s looming figure, his cruel smile the only thing that remained clear in her mind.


    "Take her," Zarek ordered his accomplice. "We need to move quickly before Dabi realizes what''s happened."


    The man nodded, lifting Loira''s unconscious form with ease. Together, they vanished into the shadows, leaving no trace of their presence behind.


    Meanwhile, Dabi was racing through the eastern forest, following the faint trail of Zarek''s aura.


    The cold night air bit at his skin as he moved swiftly between the trees, his mind focused on one thing: finding Zarek.


    Every instinct told him that Loira was in danger, and he couldn''t afford to waste any more time.


    "I should have heard from her by now," Dabi muttered to himself as he leaped over a fallen log.


    He had been trying to contact Loira for several minutes, but there had been no response.


    A sinking feeling began to form in his stomach. Something was wrong.


    Dabi paused for a moment, closing his eyes and extending his senses. He could still feel the faint traces of Zarek''s aura, but it was fading, almost like it was a decoy.


    "Damn it," Dabi cursed under his breath. "He''s playing with us."


    He opened his eyes, his gaze hardening with determination.


    Loira might have found Zarek already. She could be fighting him right now, and he was wasting time chasing a false lead. He had to find her.


    Dabi quickly changed direction, heading south toward where Loira had gone.


    He pushed himself to move faster, his heart racing with worry. If Zarek had set a trap for her, Loira could already be in serious danger.


    As Dabi neared the southern edge of the forest, he tried contacting Loira again.


    "Loira, can you hear me? Where are you?" His voice was laced with urgency, but there was no answer.


    The silence only fueled his anxiety. "Come on, Loira¡­ pick up."


    When there was still no response, Dabi''s worst fears began to take hold.


    He could feel it in the air, something had gone horribly wrong.


    "I need to find her," Dabi muttered, his jaw clenched. "Zarek must have done something. I can''t let him get away with this."


    With renewed determination, Dabi continued his search, his eyes scanning the dark forest for any sign of Loira.


    His heart pounded in his chest as he ran through the trees, his mind racing with possibilities.


    What if he was too late? What if Zarek had already captured her?


    No. He couldn''t think like that. Loira was strong stronger than anyone Dabi had ever met. She could handle herself. But still¡­ something felt wrong.


    After what felt like an eternity, Dabi emerged from the forest into a clearing.


    The faint traces of Zarek''s aura were still present, lingering in the air like a dark cloud. But there was no sign of Loira.


    "Loira!" Dabi called out, his voice echoing through the clearing. But there was no answer only the cold wind rustling through the trees. S~ea??h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi''s fists clenched in frustration. He couldn''t shake the feeling that he was missing something.


    Zarek had clearly planned this, leading them both on a wild chase to separate them. But why? What was his endgame?


    Suddenly, Dabi''s senses flared. He felt a surge of dark energy coming from the direction of the city Zarek''s aura. It was faint, but it was there.


    "Damn it¡­ he''s not here," Dabi muttered. "I''ve been chasing a decoy this whole time."


    Without wasting another second, Dabi turned and sprinted back toward the city, his mind racing with thoughts of Loira.


    She was in danger he could feel it in his bones. Zarek had taken her, and Dabi had to find them before it was too late.


    As he ran, the cold night air stinging his face, Dabi''s resolve hardened.


    Zarek may have gotten the upper hand this time, but Dabi wasn''t about to let him win.


    He would find Loira, no matter what it took.


    And when he did, Zarek would pay.


    ---

 Chapter 92 - 92: The Rescue

    ---


    Dabi dashed through the dark streets, the glow of the capital city faint in the distance as he followed the trail of Loira''s aura.


    Her presence flickered, fading in and out like a dying ember, but he knew she was still alive.


    The weight of Zarek''s malevolent energy loomed just beyond his senses, pushing him forward.


    He was close closer than ever but he needed help. Zarek wasn''t an ordinary foe.


    He was a seasoned Abyssal Knight, far stronger than Dabi at this moment, and Loira was likely in worse shape than he feared.


    As he reached the outskirts of the city, a faint buzzing broke his focus.


    His communication crystal vibrated in his pocket, the faint blue light signaling an incoming call.


    Dabi tapped the crystal without slowing his pace, his eyes still scanning the rooftops and dark alleys ahead.


    "Zen?" Dabi''s voice was rough, edged with urgency.


    "Dabi!" Zen''s voice crackled through the connection, full of relief. "I''ve got news. I spoke to Elder Wanka."


    Dabi''s brow furrowed. Zen''s tells dabi that his family elder, Wanka, is a legendary Abyssal Knight, a powerhouse whose name was whispered with reverence.


    If he is offering to help, that could change everything.


    "Elder Wanka? He''s agreed to help?" Dabi''s pace slowed as he processed the information. Having an ally like Wanka was no small thing.


    "Yes," Zen confirmed. "He''s ready and waiting. You just need to send him your location.


    He''s one step away from breaking into the Master Realm. You won''t find anyone better equipped to handle Zarek."


    Dabi clenched his fist, ok got it'' I will send my location to you soon.


    Zen tells dabi Elder Wanka is level 198, nearly at the peak of the Abyssal Knight rank. His power was on par with Zarek''s, perhaps even stronger.


    Rank System-


    1. Gatekeeper (Level 50¨C99)


    -Dabi level 80


    2. Rift walker (Level 100¨C149)


    3. Abyssal Knight (Level 150¨C199)


    Loira level 150


    Zarek 188+ boosted


    Elder Wanka 198


    4. Master (Level 200¨C299)


    5. Grandmaster (Level 300¨C399)


    6. Voidbreaker (Level 400¨C499)


    7. Saint (Level 500+)


    Inside Dabi''s mind he thinks -This was the best chance Dabi had of saving Loira and stopping Zarek.


    "Good. Tell him to hold on," Dabi said, determination hardening his voice. "


    I''m tracking Loira and Zarek right now. Once I find their location, I''ll send it to you."


    Zen agreed, and Dabi disconnected the call. His heart pounded as he pushed forward.


    He couldn''t afford to make any mistakes. Every second Loira remained in Zarek''s grasp was a second too long.


    After another twenty minutes of intense tracking, Dabi''s senses flared.


    The trail of Loira''s aura led him to a crumbling, abandoned building on the outskirts of the city.


    The stone structure was partially covered by overgrown vines, its windows shattered and dark.


    Zarek''s sinister energy pulsed from within, thick and oppressive. It was the perfect place for someone like Zarek to hide.


    "This is it," Dabi muttered under his breath. He pulled out his communication crystal and sent Zen the location.


    "I''ve found them. Tell Elder Wanka to meet me here."


    Dabi steeled himself, slipping into the shadows near the entrance of the building.


    His instincts told him that Zarek wouldn''t be alone. He needed to be cautious rushing in would only get him killed.


    Thirty minutes passed, and the pressure mounted. Dabi''s every nerve was on edge, his senses tuned to any shift in the air.


    Finally, a figure appeared in the distance, moving with an almost casual grace despite the oppressive aura surrounding the area.


    Elder Wanka had arrived.Elder Wanka''s presence was overwhelming. He stood tall, his silver hair flowing like a river in the wind, his eyes cold and calculating.


    His aura was controlled, yet the power simmering beneath the surface was undeniable.


    Even without moving, Wanka exuded strength, a calm confidence that spoke volumes.


    Dabi stepped forward, greeting the elder with a respectful nod. "Elder Wanka. Thank you for coming."


    Wanka gave a short nod in return, his sharp gaze surveying the building ahead. "You say your friend is inside? Zarek has her?"


    Dabi''s expression darkened. "Yes. Zarek took her, and he''s likely not alone.


    I tried contacting her, but there''s been no response. I think they''ve used a magic barrier to suppress her powers."


    Wanka''s lips pressed into a thin line. "Then we must move quickly. If Zarek is as powerful as you say, we cannot waste time."


    Dabi agreed, but there was still caution in his voice. "Loira''s being held inside, We''ll need to break her free, but the moment we do, Zarek and his men will know we''re here."


    Wanka stroked his chin thoughtfully. "Chains of that kind are difficult to break.


    I can shatter them with my aura, but it will create a significant disturbance. Be ready for battle the moment the chains are destroyed."


    Dabi nodded. "Understood. I''ll cover you while you free Loira."


    It wasn''t long before they found her.


    Loira was chained to the far wall of a dimly lit room, her wrists bound by glowing, enchanted shackles.


    Her head hung low, her silver hair falling over her face, but Dabi could see the rise and fall of her chest. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    She was still alive, but barely. The sight filled him with rage, his fists clenching as he fought the urge to rush to her side.


    Wanka approached the chains, examining them closely.


    "These are indeed high-level magic chains," he muttered. "Breaking them will require a substantial amount of force."


    Dabi moved beside Loira, his heart pounding as he saw the bruises on her skin, the toll Zarek''s imprisonment had taken on her.


    He knelt down, gently brushing her hair aside.


    "Loira," he whispered. "It''s me, Dabi. We''re going to get you out of here."


    Loira stirred slightly, her eyelids fluttering as she tried to focus on him.


    "Dabi¡­? You came¡­" Her voice was weak, barely more than a whisper.


    "I''m here," Dabi said, his voice thick with emotion. "And I''m not leaving without you."


    Dabi try to break the chain but he failed , he isn''t strong enough to break the chain.


    Wanka stroked his chin thoughtfully. "Chains of that kind are difficult to break.


    I can shatter them with my aura, but it will create a significant disturbance. Be ready for battle the moment the chains are destroyed."


    Wanka straightened, his aura beginning to swell. "Stand back, Dabi. I''ll break the chains, but it will make a lot of noise. Be ready to fight."


    Dabi took a deep breath and nodded. He rose to his feet and stepped back, preparing for the inevitable confrontation.


    His hand hovered near the hilt of his sword, his senses on high alert. He could feel Zarek''s energy closing in, drawn by the disturbance they were about to cause.


    Wanka''s aura surged around him, a swirling vortex of power that crackled with intensity. He raised his hand, gathering his energy for a powerful blast.


    The air in the room vibrated as the elder''s power reached its peak, the sheer force of it almost overwhelming.


    With a single swift motion, Wanka released his attack.


    A shockwave of raw energy exploded from his palm, slamming into the chains that bound Loira.


    The shackles shattered instantly, the sound of the blast echoing through the building like a thunderclap.


    Dust and debris filled the air as the walls trembled from the force of the impact.


    Loira collapsed into Dabi''s arms, freed from her restraints, but the cost was clear.


    "They''re coming," Dabi said, his voice low but tense.


    Wanka nodded, his eyes sharp. "Prepare yourself. Zarek won''t be far behind."


    As if on cue, the ground began to tremble. Heavy footsteps echoed through the corridors, and dark energy flooded the building.


    Zarek''s aura was unmistakable cold, suffocating, and filled with malice.


    Within moments, Zarek appeared at the entrance of the room, his dark eyes glowing with rage.


    Beside him stood his ally, a shadowy figure cloaked in darkness.


    The air grew thick with tension as the two sides faced off, the silence before the storm.


    "Well, well, well," Zarek sneered, his voice dripping with disdain.


    "I see you''ve brought reinforcements. How cute."


    Dabi''s grip tightened on his sword. "It''s over, Zarek."


    Zarek''s grin widened. "Oh,


    Dabi¡­ you''re in over your head."


    And with that, the final battle was about to begin...


    ---

 Chapter 93 - 93: Battle in the Shadows

    ---


    The tension in the room was suffocating as Zarek and his ally stood across from Dabi, Elder Wanka, and a recovering Loira.


    Dabi''s heart pounded in his chest. There was no time to waste.


    He quickly knelt beside Loira, pulling a small vial from his pocket a healing potion he''d acquired in his system shop.


    He uncorked it and handed it to her.


    "Drink this," he said urgently, his eyes scanning her injuries. "It''ll help."


    Loira nodded weakly, taking the potion with trembling hands.


    As soon as she drank it, a soft glow enveloped her body, and the most visible cuts and bruises began to fade.


    Though the potion wouldn''t heal her completely, it was enough to get her back on her feet.


    Dabi stood and drew his sword, turning his attention to Zarek.


    The Abyssal Knight stood with a smug grin, his dark aura pulsing around him like a storm.


    His helper, a shadowy figure cloaked in a sinister aura, remained silent but radiated power.


    Elder Wanka stepped forward, his eyes locking onto the shadowy figure.


    Without a word, the battle began.


    Zarek''s helper attacks elder Wanka with a powerful fire ball.


    Elder Wanka dodge attack and launched himself at Zarek''s helper, his aura flaring as he delivered a powerful strike with his fist, forcing the enemy back.


    The ground cracked beneath their feet from the impact, the air thick with energy.


    Dabi and Loira didn''t have time to watch they had their own battle to fight.


    Zarek''s grin widened as he raised his hand, summoning a torrent of dark energy that shot toward Dabi and Loira like a spear.


    Without hesitation, Dabi threw up his own barrier, a shimmering shield of light formed from his space magic, deflecting the attack.


    The force of the impact pushed him back, his feet skidding across the floor, but he didn''t waver.


    "Loira, stay close!" Dabi shouted over the roar of energy.


    Loira, still recovering but gaining strength by the second, nodded and positioned herself beside him.


    Her mana reserves were low, but she wasn''t going to let that stop her. Zarek was too dangerous to face alone, and she knew Dabi needed her help.


    Zarek''s next move was even more aggressive.


    He darted forward with incredible speed, his fist coated in dark energy as he aimed a strike directly at Dabi.


    Dabi parried with his sword, but the sheer force of the blow sent a shockwave through his body, numbing his arms. Zarek was stronger than he expected much stronger.


    Loira reacted instantly, summoning a wave of water from the air around them.


    She launched the water toward Zarek, hoping to disrupt his attack.


    The water twisted and churned, freezing into sharp ice shards as they closed in on Zarek''s position.


    But Zarek was ready. With a flick of his wrist, he unleashed a burst of dark energy that shattered the ice before it could reach him.


    "You''ll have to do better than that!" Zarek taunted, his voice dripping with arrogance.


    Dabi clenched his teeth. They needed to coordinate better if they were going to stand a chance.


    Zarek''s power wasn''t just physical his mastery over dark magic made him a formidable opponent,


    And his Abyssal Knight rank meant he had decades of experience in combat.


    "Loira, we need to combine our attacks," Dabi said quickly, his mind racing.


    "I''ll create an opening, and you hit him with everything you''ve got."


    Loira nodded, wiping the sweat from her brow. Her mana was critically low, but she couldn''t afford to hold back. Not now.


    Meanwhile, across the hall, Elder Wanka''s battle was just as intense.


    His opponent, Zarek''s shadowy helper, was a Dreamweaver an elusive and deadly class known for manipulating reality itself.


    The figure''s attacks were unpredictable, shifting between illusion and reality in the blink of an eye.


    But Wanka''s experience and strength gave him the upper hand.


    With a roar, Wanka unleashed a powerful aura blast, sending the shadowy figure crashing into the far wall.


    The Dreamweaver staggered to its feet, blood dripping from its mouth, but it wasn''t enough.


    Wanka closed the distance in an instant, delivering a final, crushing blow that shattered the enemy''s defenses.


    The Dreamweaver collapsed, defeated.


    With his opponent out of the way, Wanka turned his attention back to Dabi and Loira.


    Zarek was still standing, his dark energy swirling like a vortex around him.


    Wanka could see that Dabi and Loira were struggling, and without hesitation, he rushed to their aid.


    Dabi and Loira were fighting in perfect sync now, their movements fluid and coordinated.


    Dabi would use his space magic to distort Zarek''s attacks, redirecting them just enough for Loira to strike with her elemental magic.


    Despite Zarek''s overwhelming strength, their combined efforts were slowly starting to wear him down.


    But Zarek wasn''t finished yet.


    With a snarl, he raised both hands, summoning a massive wave of dark energy that threatened to engulf the entire room.


    The sheer power of the attack sent shivers down Dabi''s spine. If they didn''t act quickly, they''d be overwhelmed.


    "Loira, now!" Dabi shouted.


    Loira gathered the last of her mana, her hands glowing with a brilliant blue light.


    She called upon the depths of her power, summoning water from the very air around them.


    But this time, she didn''t just attack she infused the water with Dabi''s space magic, creating a swirling vortex of elemental and spatial energy.


    The combined attack shot toward Zarek like a comet, warping the space around it as it tore through the air.


    Zarek''s eyes widened in shock as the attack closed in on him. He tried to raise a barrier, but it was too late.


    The vortex slammed into Zarek with a deafening roar, ripping through his defenses and sending him crashing into the far wall.


    The force of the impact shattered the stone, leaving a gaping hole where Zarek had been standing. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    For a moment, everything was still.


    The air was thick with dust, and the only sound was the ragged breathing of Dabi and Loira as they stood side by side, their bodies trembling from the exertion.


    But then, slowly, Zarek began to stir.


    He pushed himself up from the rubble, blood trickling down his face.


    His body was battered and broken, but the dark energy around him was still strong.


    Zarek coughed, a twisted smile forming on his lips as he struggled to his feet.


    "Well¡­ I didn''t expect that," he rasped, his voice strained but laced with amusement.


    "You''re stronger than I thought. But this¡­ this isn''t over."


    Dabi''s grip on his sword tightened. Zarek''s resilience was terrifying, but he couldn''t back down now.


    Loira, despite her exhaustion, stepped forward, her eyes blazing with determination.


    "We''re ending this," Dabi said, his voice low and steady.


    Zarek chuckled weakly, wiping the blood from his mouth. "You think¡­ you''ve won? You have no idea¡­ what''s coming."


    Before Dabi could respond, Zarek''s body began to glow with a sickly black light.


    The ground trembled beneath their feet as dark energy erupted from his form, twisting and writhing like a living thing.


    "Dabi, get back!" Wanka shouted, rushing forward to stand beside them.


    Zarek''s eyes glowed with an unnatural light as he raised his hand, his lips curling into a twisted smile.


    "You may have won this battle," he said, his voice echoing with dark power, "but the war is far from over."


    And with that, Zarek''s body began to dissolve into shadows, his form vanishing before their eyes.


    The dark energy lingered in the air for a moment longer before dissipating completely, leaving nothing behind but silence.


    The battle was over but the war had just begun.


    Dabi and Loira stood there, panting and bloodied, as the weight of what had just happened began to sink in.


    They had won, but Zarek''s final words echoed in Dabi''s mind, a haunting reminder that their fight was far from finished.


    "Are you both alright?" Wanka asked, his voice calm but filled with concern.


    Dabi nodded, though his mind was elsewhere.


    Zarek''s parting words¡­ they felt like a warning, a promise of something far worse to come.


    Loira leaned against him, her body exhausted but alive. "We did it," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Dabi looked down at her, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips. "Yeah. We did."


    But as they stood in the ruins of the battle,


    Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that Zarek''s defeat was only the beginning of something much larger something far more dangerous than any of them could have imagined.


    ---

 Chapter 94 - 94: The Berserker’s Wrath

    ---


    The aftermath of the battle still hung in the air like a thick fog.


    Dabi and Loira sat on the cold ground, breathing heavily, their bodies aching from the intense fight against Zarek.


    Elder Wanka, his old but still formidable figure rushing through the hallways, finally reached them, his eyes scanning the room quickly.


    He stopped in his tracks when he saw the two.


    "Where is Zarek?" Wanka''s voice was sharp, filled with urgency.


    He glanced around as if expecting the Abyssal Knight to jump out from the shadows at any moment.


    Dabi looked up, exhausted but alert, his brow furrowing. "He vanished¡­ into the shadows. He fled."


    Wanka''s eyes narrowed as he closed his fist, concentrating for a brief moment. Then he shook his head.


    "No, I can still feel his energy¡­ he''s nearby. He didn''t go far." His tone was absolute, leaving no room for doubt. He gestured for them to stand. "Follow me."


    Dabi and Loira exchanged a quick glance, both weary but knowing that the battle was far from over.


    They struggled to their feet and followed Elder Wanka as he moved swiftly through the corridor.


    The oppressive energy in the air grew heavier with each step, the lingering presence of Zarek''s dark magic guiding their way.


    After a few minutes, Wanka came to a stop outside a large wooden door.


    The energy behind it was unmistakable Zarek was inside, and he was still dangerous. Wanka pressed his hand against the door, and with a burst of his own mana, it swung open.


    There, in the dimly lit room, they found Zarek leaning against the far wall, chugging a bright red recovery potion.


    His body was still bruised and battered from the previous fight, but the potion was rapidly healing his wounds.


    The sinister aura around him thickened as he recovered, his strength visibly returning.


    When Zarek saw them enter, his eyes burned with fury.


    "I let you live earlier today," he snarled, throwing the empty potion bottle aside.


    "But you still come looking for death? You should have stayed away."


    Without warning, Zarek pulled out another vial from his belt, the contents swirling with a sickly purple hue.


    Dabi''s heart skipped a beat as he recognized it the infamous berserk potion, a dangerous concoction that granted overwhelming power at the cost of reason and control.


    "No!" Loira gasped, realizing what was happening, but it was too late.


    Zarek downed the potion in one gulp, and immediately his body convulsed.


    His veins bulged, glowing with unnatural energy as his muscles swelled, his eyes blazing with raw hatred.


    His power skyrocketed, the air around him crackling with dark mana.


    The berserk state had amplified his abilities tenfold, and Dabi could feel the ground beneath him tremble from the sheer force of Zarek''s transformation.


    "This is bad," Dabi muttered, gripping his sword tighter.


    Zarek''s lips twisted into a maniacal grin as his voice boomed, "Thanks to my master, I have jumped through the ranks.


    In this berserk state, I''ve ascended to Master Rank!" His laughter filled the room like a dark chorus, each sound vibrating with malevolent intent.


    Wanka''s expression darkened. He knew this fight had become far more dangerous.


    "Stand back, both of you," he said, stepping forward with a grim determination in his eyes. "I''ll handle him. Provide support when you can."


    Dabi and Loira nodded, knowing Wanka was the only one who could hold his own against a Master Rank opponent in close combat.


    Still, they couldn''t let Wanka take all the risks alone they would do whatever it took to back him up.


    Zarek wasted no time, launching himself at Wanka with incredible speed.


    His fists, now imbued with berserk energy, came down like hammers, aiming to crush Wanka with overwhelming force.


    But Wanka was ready. He moved with agility that belied his age, blocking Zarek''s strikes with powerful counterattacks of his own.


    The clash of their powers sent shockwaves throughout the room, cracking the walls and floor as mana flared wildly between them.


    Dabi watched intently, waiting for his moment.


    He could see that despite his newfound power, Zarek''s attacks were reckless he was trading precision for brute strength.


    Dabi raised his hand, summoning his space magic, bending the area around Zarek to distort his movements.


    Zarek stumbled as his punch missed Wanka by a hair, thrown off balance by the shifting space.


    Loira, standing beside Dabi, focused her remaining mana into her hands, casting a barrage of elemental attacks at Zarek''s exposed back.


    Water and ice shot forth, striking Zarek and leaving frost trailing down his armor.


    He roared in frustration, swiping at the air to dispel the magical attacks, but each one disrupted his focus and forced him to fight on multiple fronts.


    Despite their combined efforts, Zarek''s berserk state was pushing him far beyond his limits.


    He was relentless, his strikes coming faster and stronger with each passing second.


    Wanka blocked another devastating punch, but the force behind it made him slide back a few feet.


    "He''s too strong like this," Loira muttered, her face pale with exhaustion.


    "He''s burning through his mana, though. He can''t keep this up forever."


    And she was right. Zarek''s berserk form came at a high price his mana reserves were being drained at an alarming rate.


    His attacks, while powerful, were becoming more frantic, less controlled.


    Sweat dripped down his face, and the glow in his eyes flickered as his strength began to wane.


    Wanka, ever the tactician, saw the shift immediately. "Now!" he shouted to Dabi and Loira.


    Dabi nodded, channeling his remaining energy into a powerful spatial lock, creating a barrier around Zarek to slow his movements even further.


    Zarek struggled against the invisible restraints, his mana flaring as he tried to break free, but the combination of Dabi''s space magic and Wanka''s pressure was too much.


    Loira, with her last bit of strength, unleashed a wave of water that crashed into Zarek, pushing him off balance.


    His berserk state began to flicker, the energy coursing through him becoming unstable.


    Zarek roared in fury, but his mana reserves were nearly depleted. His movements slowed, his attacks losing their bite.


    With one final, coordinated effort, Wanka rushed forward, landing a crushing blow to Zarek''s chest. The berserker''s body seized up, his mana sputtering out like a dying flame.


    The battle was over. Zarek, panting and weak, slumped to the ground.


    His eyes, once filled with fury, were now filled with a twisted sense of defeat.


    Wanka, still cautious, approached Zarek and used his aura to restrict his movements entirely, preventing any last-minute tricks.


    Zarek groaned, but the fight had been drained out of him. He lay there, helpless, staring up at his victors with a twisted grin.


    "You¡­ fools¡­" Zarek spat, blood dripping from his mouth. "You think this is over? It''s not¡­ it''s far from over."


    Dabi narrowed his eyes, stepping closer to the fallen Abyssal Knight. "What do you mean?" he asked, his voice low and dangerous.


    Zarek laughed, a hollow, bitter sound that echoed through the chamber.


    "I am only a pawn," he sneered, his voice filled with venom.


    "A pawn of my master. He will send someone far more powerful¡­ to capture the lowly gatekeeper."


    Dabi''s heart skipped a beat. He, who? What was Zarek talking about?


    Before he could ask, Zarek''s laughter filled the room once again, loud and maniacal.


    "Haw haw haw! You don''t even know who you''re dealing with!"


    "Who is your master?" Dabi demanded, his grip tightening on his sword.


    Zarek''s eyes gleamed with malice as he sneered, "My master is someone¡­ you don''t deserve to know."


    Suddenly, Loira stepped forward, her eyes narrowed in suspicion.


    "Is your master¡­ them?" she asked, her voice laced with dread.


    Zarek''s expression twisted into something even darker. "Ah¡­ so you remember. Yes, my master is them.


    You managed to escape once, but they will get you¡­ soon enough."


    Loira''s face paled, and her fists clenched at her sides.


    Dabi and Wanka both stared at her, confused by the sudden tension in the air.


    "What are you talking about?" Dabi asked, his gaze shifting between Zarek and Loira. "Who are they?"


    Loira remained silent for a moment, her eyes filled with a deep, haunting fear.


    Finally, she spoke, her voice barely above a whisper. "The enemy¡­ is very strong. They are..."


    ---


    Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 95 - 95: Secrets of the Ancient Ones

    ---


    As the tense silence in the dimly lit room stretched on, Loira finally broke it.


    Her voice was calm but heavy with the weight of countless years of history.


    "The enemy¡­ they are ancient," she began. "They have lived longer than any other race, longer than you could imagine.


    They were the first to discover mana.


    Long before anyone else understood its potential, they had already mastered it, shaping its raw energy to bend reality itself.


    They created the very foundation of what we now call magic."


    Dabi and Elder Wanka exchanged glances. Loira''s tone, usually guarded, was now revealing a hidden depth.


    She continued, "They were the first to teach others how to channel mana through their bodies. But they didn''t share their knowledge out of kindness or altruism. No.


    They did it to make servants, to create followers out of the younger races humans, elves, dwarves, all of them.


    For centuries, they ruled as tyrants, controlling vast regions through their mastery of mana."


    Loira''s eyes grew distant as she recounted the tale. "But there were some who resisted. Ten thousand years ago, a great war erupted between them and the other races.


    Though the ancient ones were powerful, their arrogance blinded them.


    The united forces of other races fought with everything they had, pushing back against their tyranny.


    And although the ancient ones won, it came at a heavy cost. Their powers were severely weakened, their influence shattered."


    She paused, letting her words sink in, and then continued, "It was after this war that the ancient ones retreated into hiding, isolating themselves from the world.


    They left the other races to their own devices, no longer interfering, but keeping watch from the shadows.


    And so, in the aftermath, magic evolved. It spread across the lands, traded like gold.


    Over time, the teachings of mana developed, and now, everyone can awaken to their potential at the age of 18, after discovering their class.


    Magic became something universal, something accessible."


    Loira''s voice dropped to a near whisper, the gravity of her next words weighing on her.


    "For eight thousand years, they remained silent.


    But two thousand years ago, they returned. Stronger. More ruthless than before. They started conquering dimensions, one by one.


    They became unstoppable, their power reaching heights that defy comprehension.


    Not even the strongest among us, the gatekeepers of the dimensions, could stand against them."


    Dabi listened in stunned silence.


    He had heard of the gatekeepers legendary protectors of the dimensions but to know that they had faced an enemy so terrifying and failed was a revelation.


    Loira continued, her eyes distant, haunted by the memories of past battles.


    "The ancient ones created an elite force their Ten Family Elders and their Three Grand Elders.


    They are on a level beyond anything we can imagine. We gatekeepers tried to fight them, tried to protect the dimensions, but we were no match.


    They hunted us down, treating it like a game, like sport."


    Her voice trembled slightly, though she tried to maintain her composure.


    "They put bounties on our heads, making it a twisted competition to see which races could hunt down the gatekeepers the fastest.


    And in the end, we fell. I am the last of my kind, as you already know."


    Dabi and Elder Wanka were quiet, the weight of Loira''s story pressing down on them.


    They had only scratched the surface of this hidden world, and now they were tangled in something much larger than themselves.


    "What should we do now?" Dabi asked, his mind racing with possibilities.


    The thought of an enemy so powerful, so ancient, chilled him.


    He had always known there were strong forces in the world, but this was beyond anything he could have anticipated.


    Loira, however, didn''t seem too alarmed. "For now, we can rest easy.


    They can''t come to this dimension directly. Their power is vast, but they are restricted. They can only send their minions, like Zarek, or corrupt humans to do their bidding.


    But as long as the dimensional barriers hold, they won''t be able to enter this world themselves."


    Dabi frowned. "Why can''t they come directly? What''s stopping them?"


    Loira''s expression hardened, and Dabi could tell she wasn''t ready to share everything.


    That''s a conversation for another time.


    For now, we have more immediate concerns. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zarek has been defeated, but your home is in ruins, and your siblings are waiting for you.


    We should see to them first, before worrying about enemies we cannot yet face."


    Dabi could sense the shift in her tone, and while he wanted to press further, he decided against it.


    Loira was hiding something, that much was clear, but now wasn''t the time to pry.


    The fight with Zarek had been grueling, and his thoughts drifted to his younger siblings, Eli and Mira.


    They were all that mattered now. "You''re right. Let''s go check on them. We need to rebuild the house and make sure they''re safe."


    Elder Wanka, who had been quietly listening the entire time, nodded. "I''ll deal with Zarek.


    We can''t leave him unchecked. You two go on ahead. Take care of what needs to be done."


    Dabi gave Wanka a nod of appreciation, then turned to leave the abandoned hall.


    As they stepped outside, the first rays of dawn were breaking through the horizon.


    The night had been long, filled with chaos, and now, as the sun began to rise, it felt like the world was resetting itself.


    Dabi couldn''t help but feel a strange calm wash over him.


    "It was a crazy night," Dabi muttered to himself as they walked through the wreckage-strewn streets toward his home.


    When they finally reached the house, Dabi''s heart sank. The damage was far worse than he had imagined.


    Walls were crumbled, windows shattered, and debris littered the yard.


    It wasn''t just a house it was the place he had built for his siblings, a sanctuary.


    Seeing it in ruins stirred something deep within him.


    Without wasting time, Dabi pulled out his communication device and contacted a local construction company.


    It wasn''t just about fixing the house; it was about restoring the safety and stability he had promised his siblings.


    The morning light illuminated the broken home, but Dabi wasn''t discouraged.


    He had fought too hard to let something like this get him down. Loira stood quietly beside him, watching him as he made plans for repairs.


    As they waited for the builders to arrive, Dabi''s thoughts once again wandered to the ancient enemy.


    There were too many questions left unanswered, too many mysteries surrounding Loira''s past and the true extent of the danger they were facing.


    But for now, those questions would have to wait. His siblings needed him, and the world would keep turning, even in the face of ancient threats.


    The chapter ended with the house in ruins, but the promise of rebuilding, both physically and emotionally.....


    ----

 Chapter 96 - 96: Plans for the Future

    ----


    The early morning sun filtered through the window of Dabi''s house, casting soft light across the room as Dabi and Loira met with the builders outside.


    The atmosphere felt lighter now that the battle against Zarek had ended, but there was still a lot to be done.


    The house...Dabi''s home was in ruins, and there was no way he could live with his siblings in such conditions.


    House need to be fixed as soon as possible.


    The lead builder, a middle-aged man with graying hair and a calm demeanor, stood before Dabi and Loira, nodding thoughtfully as they discussed the house''s reconstruction.


    We''ll build it exactly as you''ve described," the builder assured Dabi.


    "The modifications you requested strengthened walls, hidden storage areas, and reinforced magic protection barriers will make it more of a fortress than a house.


    It''s going to be state-of-the-art, not just any ordinary structure. Magic will do most of the work, and we''ll have it ready in just two days."


    Dabi nodded, appreciative of the swift turnaround.


    "Two days is perfect," he said. "And how much will it cost?"


    The builder scratched his chin, glancing at his notebook. "Considering the magical reinforcements and custom design features, it''ll cost over 1 million gold."


    Without hesitation, Dabi pulled out his system window and checked his balance.


    He still had over 400 million gold, a fortune he had acquired by his business idea to sell the system shop item Heart of Eternity for the injury headmaster.


    His thoughts briefly shifted to the artifact he had bought from the system shop, the Heart of Eternity.


    He still hadn''t handed it over to the headmaster. It''s in his system storage.


    Dabi thinks in his mind- "I''ll take care of that when the new semester starts,"


    Dabi thought to himself.


    "The headmaster hasn''t even asked for it yet. Strange."


    Shaking off the thought, Dabi looked up and nodded. "That''s fine. I can cover it."


    Dabi gives half of the as down payment. Tells the builder to finished the as soon as possible and don''t compromise on defense.


    If needed he is willing to spend more money.


    The builder raised an eyebrow and thinks dabi must be some illegitimate child of a very rich Nobel, how can a commoner had that much money, but said nothing.


    Commoners with that much money were unheard of. But Dabi wasn''t your typical commoner.


    He had fought monsters, conquered dungeons, and discovered treasures most people could only dream of.


    He just made businesses with headmasters 1.5 billion Gold, he made 500 million profit. Gold was the least of his concerns.


    After finalizing the details with the builder, Dabi and Loira thanked him and made their way toward Zen''s house, where Dabi''s siblings, Eli and Mira, had been staying during the chaos.


    As they approached the house, Dabi couldn''t help but feel a sense of relief. The battle with Zarek had been long and grueling, but his siblings were safe.


    That was all that mattered. Entering the house, Dabi was greeted by a peaceful sight.


    Eli and Mira were fast asleep, curled up with Fen and Whity, the two pets that had become their loyal protectors.


    The room was quiet, save for the soft sound of their breathing and the occasional snuffle from Fen, who shifted in his sleep.


    "They''re still asleep," Dabi whispered to Loira, smiling. "Let''s not wake them yet."


    Loira nodded, exhaustion evident in her eyes. "I''ll go rest as well," she said. "It''s been a long night."


    "You should. There''s no rush," Dabi agreed. Zen gestured and takes loira to the guest room. "Take as much time as you need."


    With that, Loira quietly slipped away, leaving Dabi alone in the living room. He sat down on a chair, finally allowing himself to relax.


    But his mind was already racing, thinking about the future. He needed to get stronger, fast.


    The threat of the ancient ones, and whatever else lay beyond the dimensional gates, was too great to ignore. His family''s safety depended on it.


    Dabi''s thoughts were interrupted as Zen entered the room. Zen, his best friend and confidant, had been a steadfast ally through thick and thin.


    Now, Dabi needed his help again, but not in battle this time, it was for business.


    "Zen," Dabi said, looking up as his friend approached. "The fight is over, and Elder Wanka is handling Zarek.


    But there''s something I need to talk to you about." Zen raised an eyebrow. "What''s on your mind?"


    Dabi leaned forward, his voice serious. "I need to get stronger, and for that, I need resources lots of them. That means I need money. A lot of money."


    Zen blinked in surprise. "Money? I can lead you some but if you need a big amount I need some time."


    "I do need a big sum of money," Dabi nodded.


    "But I don''t want to borrow money from you, I''m thinking bigger.


    I have items rare and legendary that I can''t sell on my own. If I do, I''ll attract the attention of greedy nobles.


    I''m a commoner, and they''d see me as an easy target. That''s why I need your help. Your family name has power and prestige.


    If we auction these items under your family''s banner, we''ll avoid the risks."


    Zen''s eyes widened in surprise. "Legendary items?" he repeated in awe. "Where did you even get something like that?


    Legendary items are the backbone of noble families'' strength. Even the most powerful noble houses only have one or two at most.


    Are you sure you want to auction something so valuable?"


    Dabi nodded confidently. "I don''t need the items themselves as much as I need what they can bring me gold, resources, and power.


    Besides, I trust your family to handle it with discretion. I''m willing to give your family 20% of the profits."


    Zen sat back, considering Dabi''s offer. "I''ll have to talk to my father about it," he said.


    "He''s the head of the family, and we''ll need to take some precautions if we''re going to auction a legendary item.


    But I can promise you this: we''ll help you with the rare items for sure.


    As for the legendary one, give me some time. My father is visiting the capital soon, before the third semester starts.


    I''ll talk to him then and let you know what he says."


    "Thanks, Zen," Dabi said, grateful for his friend''s support. "I appreciate it."


    Zen smiled. "You''re my best friend. Of course, I''ll help you. Just make sure you''re careful with those legendary items.


    Don''t tell anyone about the legendary. You have to be careful. If the news you have legendary item get leaked it will be a disaster.


    Once we auction the rare items, the eyes of the powerful families will be on us."


    Just imagine what will happen when a legendary item get auction.


    Last time a legendary item was auction was 50 years ago when a Nobel familys fall from their power.


    It was like a battle zone I heard from my father.


    Their conversation was interrupted by the sound of small footsteps.


    Eli and Mira had woken up, and hearing Dabi''s voice, they ran out of their room, their faces lighting up with excitement when they saw their brother.


    "Dabi!" they shouted in unison, rushing over to him and throwing their arms around him in a tight hug.


    Dabi laughed, his heart swelling with affection.


    He knelt down to hug them back, feeling Fen and Whity nudge against him as well.


    His two pets were wagging their tails excitedly, and Fen even began licking Dabi''s face.


    "Did you finish your mission, Dabi?" Eli asked eagerly. "Did you defeat the monsters ?"


    "Yeah, big brother, did you close the dimension gate?" Mira chimed in, her eyes wide with curiosity.


    Dabi smiled, ruffling their hair. "Of course I did," he said, making up a story on the spot. "It was tough, but I managed to defeat the monsters and protect everyone.


    The gate is sealed, and the bad guys won''t be bothering us anymore."


    Eli and Mira beamed, their eyes shining with pride. "You''re the best, Dabi!" they exclaimed.


    For a while, the tension and stress of the last few days melted away as Dabi spent time with his siblings.


    They played together, laughing and joking as if the weight of the world didn''t rest on Dabi''s shoulders. For that brief moment, everything felt normal, and Dabi cherished it.


    But even in the midst of this happy atmosphere, Dabi''s mind remained focused.


    He knew that these moments of peace wouldn''t last forever.


    There were greater battles ahead enemies far more powerful than Zarek, enemies from ancient times who would stop at nothing to conquer the dimensions.


    And Dabi knew that to protect his siblings, his friends, and his home, he had to get stronger. Much stronger.


    As the chapter came to a close, Dabi stood by the window, watching the sun rise over the capital city. His heart was filled with determination.


    The next semester was coming, and with it, new challenges. But this time, Dabi would be ready.


    With his family by his side and allies like Zen to support him, Dabi knew that no matter what lay ahead, he would face it head-on.


    --- S~ea??h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 97 - 97: The New Home

    ---


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The morning sunlight streamed through the curtains of Zen''s house, where Dabi had been staying with his siblings, Loira, and their three spirit pets: Fen, Whity, and Nyx.


    Everything had settled after the battle with Zarek, and Dabi was beginning to feel a sense of normalcy creeping back into their lives.


    Today, though, was special for another reason. The house that had been in ruins, his home, was finally rebuilt.


    As Dabi relaxed, he received a call from the builder. "It''s all done," the builder''s voice crackled through the system communicator.


    "The house is ready. You should come and take a look. If you need to change anything just tell us before we finish the final work."


    Dabi wasting no time. He got dressed quickly, thanking Zen and telling him that he would be back soon with news of the construction.


    Alone, he headed toward his newly rebuilt house, eager to see how everything had turned out.


    The walk was familiar, yet filled with anticipation. Dabi''s heart raced with each step, memories of his previous house flooding back.


    This wasn''t just any house; this was his home the place where he and his siblings had lived after coming to the capital.


    Dabi''s first buying something after his parents death/disappearance. It was filled with memories. And now, after everything they had been through, it was whole again.


    When Dabi arrived, he stood in awe for a moment.


    The house had been completely restored, but not just restored. It had been transformed into something new, something stronger.


    He ran his hand over the smooth stone wall that had been reinforced with magic.


    The walls were thicker than before, the foundation more solid. It was a fortress disguised as a home, just as he had asked.


    The builder, a middle-aged man with graying hair and a kind smile, approached. "What do you think?"


    "It''s perfect," Dabi said, nodding in approval. He could see that everything he had requested had been included.


    The hidden storage spaces were cleverly placed, the magic barriers were already in place, and the reinforcements were obvious.


    It was more than just a house now; it was a place that could protect his siblings and serve as a base for his future missions.


    After a quick inspection, Dabi handed over the rest of the money, grateful for the builder''s swift and professional work. "Thanks for everything," he said, shaking the man''s hand firmly.


    "Glad to be of service," the builder replied with a smile. "Good luck with everything, Dabi."


    With the business taken care of, Dabi hurried back to Zen''s house to get his siblings and Loira. As soon as he entered, he was met with curious, excited faces.


    "Is it done?" Mira asked, her eyes sparkling with anticipation.


    "Can we go now, big brother?" Eli chimed in, practically bouncing with energy.


    Dabi laughed at their enthusiasm. "Yes, it''s done. Let''s go see our new home."


    With that, the group set off. Dabi led the way, with Eli and Mira skipping beside him, their excitement contagious.


    Loira followed behind, carrying Nyx in her arms, while Fen and Whity trotted ahead, their tails wagging furiously.


    As they arrived at the house, Eli and Mira''s eyes grew wide with wonder.


    The house looked grand, more like a noble''s estate than the humble home they had grown up in.


    Dabi could see their amazement as they took in the reinforced walls, the new windows, and the solid wooden doors.


    "Wow! Is this really our house?" Eli asked, his voice filled with awe.


    "It looks like a castle!" Mira added, her eyes darting from the roof to the windows.


    "Well, it''s not exactly a castle, but it''s close," Dabi said, smiling at their reactions. "Come on, let''s go inside."


    As they entered, the excitement only grew. The interior of the house was just as impressive as the exterior. The floors were made of polished stone, smooth and cool underfoot.


    The walls were decorated with paintings of their family, and the rooms were spacious, filled with new furniture that Dabi had ordered specifically for his siblings'' comfort.


    But what really caught Eli and Mira''s attention was the special room Dabi had created for their spirit pets.


    Using a space stone, Dabi had constructed a room that was much larger on the inside than it appeared on the outside.


    The moment they stepped into the room, they were greeted by an open, grassy expanse a mini ground, complete with small trees and plants for the pets to explore. It was like a hidden garden inside their home.


    "Whoa!" Eli gasped, running into the space with Fen at his heels. "This is amazing!"


    Mira followed quickly, with Whity chasing after her. "Look at how much space there is! We can play here with Fen and Whity all day!" S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi stood at the doorway, watching his siblings run around with their pets.


    The smile on their faces made all the hard work and planning worth it. He chuckled as they started to play a game of chase, their laughter filling the room.


    "You can play here whenever you want," Dabi said, stepping inside to join them. "But only after you finish your homework."


    Eli and Mira groaned in unison, stopping in their tracks. "Homework?" Mira pouted. "But we just got the new house!"


    Dabi laughed, ruffling their hair. "No excuses. You have to study hard if you want to be stronger."


    The two siblings exchanged glances, then stuck their tongues out at Dabi, mocking him playfully. "You''re such a tyrant, Dabi," Eli said, folding his arms.


    Dabi raised an eyebrow, grinning. "Oh really? Well, we''ll see who''s a tyrant when you both need help with your study later."


    At that, they burst into laughter, and the light-hearted teasing continued as they explored the rest of the house.


    Every room had been carefully designed with their needs in mind.


    There was a large kitchen fir mira, who had recently taken an interest in cooking, and a study room filled with books and magical resources for Eli, who loved to study new spells story.


    Finally, they made their way to the training room. Loira, who had been quiet during the tour, immediately perked up when she saw it.


    The room was vast, with high ceilings and reinforced walls made from earth stones.


    The floor was covered in a special material that absorbed impact, perfect for intense training sessions.


    "This is incredible," Loira said, walking around the room, testing the floor with a few light kicks. "It''s bigger and better than before."


    "I had the builder use an earth stone for extra strength," Dabi explained. "This room can handle even the most powerful spells and combat training."


    Loira nodded, clearly impressed. "I can''t wait to start training here. It''s perfect."


    After the house tour was over, Dabi''s siblings and the spirit pets wasted no time running back to their special room to play, while Loira headed off to explore the training room more thoroughly.


    Dabi, however, retreated to his own room. He sat down on the edge of his bed, gazing out the window at the city beyond.


    His thoughts drifted to the upcoming semester at Astral Haven Academy. Two weeks.


    That was all the time he had left before the new semester began. In two weeks, he would be back at the academy, facing new challenges and dangers. But he wasn''t ready not yet.


    "I need to get stronger," Dabi muttered to himself. "I''m at level 80 now, but that''s not enough. My goal is to reach level 90 before the semester starts."


    There were dimensional gates he could clear, monsters to defeat, and treasures to find.


    He had two weeks to push himself, to grind through missions, and to level up as much as possible.


    It had been a while since he''d last leveled up, and the hunger for progress gnawed at him.


    Dabi closed his eyes, visualizing his plan.


    He would take on the toughest dimensional gates he could find, challenge the most dangerous monsters, and use every ounce of strength and skill he had to reach his goal.


    Level 90. It wasn''t just a number it was a promise to himself and his family.


    With that thought solidified in his mind, Dabi opened his eyes and stood up, a renewed sense of determination surging through him.


    He had two weeks, and he wasn''t going to waste a single second.


    ---

 Chapter 98 - 98: The Auction Plan

    ----


    Dabi sat quietly in his room, the soft glow of the setting sun filtering through the window.


    He gazed at his system panel, deep in thought.


    His current gold balance stood at 400 million, a sizable sum by any measure, but far from the one billion he needed.


    His goal was clear: to purchase the elusive 1000x experience boost item from the system shop, something that would accelerate his leveling up dramatically.


    But the price tag was steep, and Dabi needed to find a way to bridge the gap.


    "I need to collect 1 billion gold," he muttered to himself, "and fast."


    He leaned back in his chair, thinking of ways to make the money quickly. His mind wandered to the auction houses that the Zen family had connections with.


    The idea of selling rare items to earn the necessary gold was not new to him.


    He''d already considered it, but the risks associated with selling extremely rare items on the open market were significant.


    He couldn''t afford to cause unnecessary chaos or attract too much attention from powerful forces.


    "My system shop has every kind of item," Dabi thought, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. "


    I can buy anything that exists, and even some items that have been lost to time. But I need to be careful.


    If I put out something too powerful or unique, it could disrupt the balance in the world."


    "I have to think rationally."


    He opened the system shop, scanning through the vast array of items that were available to him.


    His plan was simple: buy rare but not world-altering items and sell them at the auction for a profit.


    His budget was set 100 million gold and his goal was to triple that amount by carefully selecting items that would fetch high prices.


    "Let''s see... I''ll target items that are rare but won''t cause too much attention.


    I need to spend 100 million worth and aim for a return of at least 300 million," he muttered.


    He then began sifting through the shop''s options, considering his choices.


    1. High-grade Healing Potion: sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi selected the potion and tapped on the description.


    "A potion that can heal even the gravest of wounds in seconds. It''s incredibly rare but not enough to spark chaos. It''ll sell well."


    2. Mana Gem (raw version of Mana Stone): "This will be a big hit," Dabi mused.


    "The raw mana gem can be refined into a mana stone, and its uses in crafting and magic are nearly endless. Mages will fight over this at the auction."


    3. Wolf Armor & Death Armor:


    Dabi studied the two sets of armor.


    The Wolf Armor was known for its agility-boosting properties, while the Death Armor provided unmatched defense against physical and magical attacks.


    "These armors will attract both warriors and collectors alike."


    4. Necklace of Arcane Insight:


    "A necklace that boosts the wearer''s intelligence and mana regeneration?


    This is perfect for mages and spellcasters. It''ll sell quickly," Dabi thought as he added it to his cart.


    5. Ring of the Seraph:


    Dabi tapped on the ring''s description.


    "A ring that enhances holy magic... only a few people in the world can even use this kind of power, but for those who can, this ring will be invaluable."


    6. Grey Cloak of Shadows:


    "A cloak that allows the wearer to blend into the shadows and become almost invisible... thieves and assassins will definitely want this," he muttered as he made his selection.


    7. Rare Spirit Egg:


    "This is a gamble, but the spirit egg is always a crowd favorite," Dabi thought.


    "The potential for it to hatch into a powerful spirit beast will drive bids through the roof."


    8. Boots of Lightning Step:


    "These boots increase movement speed and grant the ability to dash through short distances in the blink of an eye.


    Adventurers will kill for this kind of mobility."


    9. Skill Book:


    "A book that teaches a rare and powerful skill, one that''s been lost to time.


    I''ll need to be careful with this, but it''ll fetch a high price without causing too much trouble," Dabi concluded.


    With his selections made, Dabi placed the items in his system storage.


    He had spent 100 million gold on the 10 rare items, but he was confident they would bring in a significant return.


    "That should do it," Dabi said to himself. "Now, I''ll need to get these to Zen''s family and have them placed in the auction.


    I should be able to sell these items for at least 300 million gold, maybe even more."


    Three days later, at the Velin Family Estate ( not Zen''s house) it''s only use when velin family leader comes to capital.


    Dabi received a call from Zen, inviting him to the estate. Apparently, Zen''s father, Chen Velin, had come to the capital and wanted to discuss the auction plan.


    Dabi headed over to the estate and was greeted by Zen, who led him to a grand meeting room where his father was waiting.


    Chen Velin, leader of the lesser noble Velin family, stood up and offered Dabi a firm handshake.


    "Dabi, I''ve heard a lot about you from my son. We''re willing to help with your auction plan, but we have a condition."


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. "A condition?"


    "Yes," Chen continued. "In the future, if we see any items you provide that we like, we want the option to buy them directly from you.


    No need to put them in the auction house. Dabi considered the offer.


    It was a special service, but the Velin family had been good to him, and they were not like other nobles greedy and power hungry. He trusted them.


    "In return," Chen added, "we''ll reduce our profit share from 20% to 10%. It''s a fair trade for both of us, don''t you think?"


    Dabi thought for a moment before nodding. "It''s a deal. You have my word."


    Chen smiled. "Good. Now, one more thing we can''t auction off any legendary items.


    Our family doesn''t have the strength to protect something like that.


    Without a saint to back us, we''d be inviting trouble. We don''t even have a grandmaster, let alone a saint. Our family only has two master-rank individuals."


    Dabi frowned slightly, realizing the precarious position they were in.


    "A saint, huh? Don''t worry. I won''t put your family in danger. I''ll make sure everything goes smoothly."


    Chen nodded, relieved. "Thank you for understanding. Now, let''s see what items you''ve brought."


    Dabi reached into his system storage and carefully pulled out the 10 rare items he had selected. As he laid them out on the table, Chen''s eyes widened in shock.


    "These... these are incredible," Chen stammered. "Where did you get these? Some of these are beyond rare they''re unique!" Dabi smirked. "I have my ways."


    Chen picked up the Wolf Armor and examined it closely. "This armor alone could start a bidding war.


    And this," he said, holding up the raw mana gem, "will attract every mage and enchanter in the region."


    Dabi crossed his arms. "I''m sure half of these will be classified as unique items by the auction house."


    Chen was still in awe as he carefully handled each item. "It''s going to be a good show," Dabi added with a chuckle.


    The Velin family had never seen such rare and valuable items before, and Chen Velin was already imagining the excitement they would generate at the auction.


    Dabi had no doubt that these items would fetch him the gold he needed to reach his goal.


    With a final handshake, Dabi handed over the items to Chen, who promised to prepare them for the upcoming auction.


    As he left the Velin estate, Dabi felt a sense of satisfaction. The pieces were falling into place, and soon, he would have the gold necessary to buy the 1000x experience boost item.


    As Dabi walked back to his new home, a determined smile crossed his face.


    Before 3rd semester I''ll have to reach level 90... and beyond if possible."


    ---

 Chapter 99 - 99: The Auction of Legends

    ---


    The morning sun shone brightly over the capital city as Chen Velin made his way to the most prestigious auction house in the empire.


    Known for dealing with treasures from the distant past and magical items that most people could only dream of, this auction house was no stranger to rare commodities.


    But even Chen knew the items he brought today would be the talk of the town for years to come. He thinks this will definitely be a big event.


    I hope everything goes well without any problem. Chen Velin standing outside the auction house.


    As he entered the grand building, he informed he bought some rare item which is unlike any other, the butler of the auction house inform the elder about it.


    Later Chen Velin was greeted by Elder Joren, an older man with silver hair and sharp eyes.


    Joren was one of the longest-serving elders of the auction house, a master at identifying and appraising rare items.


    "The auction house is the main headquarter of all the auction houses. It''s located is capital city which is full of Nobel and wealthy people."


    "Ah, Master Velin," Joren said with a bow. "It''s been a long time since your family brought something to auction. Come, let''s talk in the VIP room."


    They made their way to a lavishly decorated private room.


    The walls were lined with portraits of legendary auctions from centuries past, while a single glass table stood in the middle. Both men sat down, the air filled with a quiet tension.


    Joren leaned forward slightly, his gaze sharp. "I hear you''ve brought quite the collection with you today.


    Rare items, difficult to find in the best of times. Where did you manage to get such treasures?"


    Chen Velin smiled subtly. "These are part of our family inheritance, what''s left behind by my ancestors.


    We''ve held onto them for generations, but as you know years ago the Velin family has fallen on hard times.


    Now we are prepared to make some changes, So we need funds to rebuild our power. These items are no use to us unless we regain our previous status."


    Joren raised an eyebrow. "You are certain you want to sell all of them? Once they''re gone, they can''t be recovered."


    Chen nodded firmly. "Yes, I am sure. It''s time for us to let go of the past to secure our future."


    Joren remained silent for a moment before nodding.He called for one of the auction house''s top scholars, a man named Borin, to appraise the items.


    When Borin entered the room, Chen carefully placed each item on the table one by one.


    The air around them seemed to thicken with the weight of the treasures now displayed before them.


    Borin''s eyes widened as he saw the items, particularly the two armors, the ring, the necklace, and the skill book.


    He took a moment, carefully examining each piece with magical tools and runes, before finally speaking.


    "These items¡­" Borin hesitated, clearly impressed.


    "Four of these are ranked as unique items: the Wolf Armor, Death Armor, the Ring of Eternal Flame, and the Necklace of Fallen Stars.


    However," he paused, lifting the skill book and inspecting it closer, "this skill book is even rarer. It is ranked as Unique+."


    Joren glanced at Chen, his eyes narrowing. "Are you sure you want to auction this skill book, Master Velin? Unique+ skill books are nearly impossible to find, let alone auction."


    Chen nodded again. "Yes, the decision has been made. The Velin family must rebuild, and we''re hoping this auction will fetch a high price."


    Joren sat back, impressed. "Very well. The auction will take place two days from now, on Friday afternoon.


    We''ll handle the marketing, and we''ll take 5% of the profits as our handling fee. The rest will be yours."


    Chen stood up, offering his hand to Joren. "Thank you. I look forward to seeing the results."


    As Chen left the auction house, he couldn''t help but smile. It had been years since such valuable items were auctioned together. He knew it would cause a sensation.


    Later that evening, Chen Velin met with Dabi and gave him the details about the auction.


    "The auction is set for two days from now," Chen said, his tone confident. "Zen and I will be there, and I suggest you attend as well. It will be quite the event."


    Dabi nodded, deep in thought. "I''ll be there."


    Two days later, the grand auction hall was packed with nobles, merchants, and wealthy adventurers from across the empire.


    The anticipation in the air was palpable, as word of the rare items had spread like wildfire. Dabi, along with Zen and Chen, sat in one of the VIP balconies overlooking the stage.


    As the auction began, a few lower-tier items were sold first, warming up the crowd.


    But as soon as the first unique item was brought out a shimmering set of Wolf Armor the atmosphere in the room shifted.


    "This is a rare piece of armor crafted with the essence of a Unique wolf beast," the auctioneer announced. "Starting bid at 50 million gold."


    Hands shot up across the room as the bidding began. Within minutes, the price soared past 100 million gold, eventually selling for 120 million.


    Next was the Death Armor, a sleek black set imbued with the energy of death itself. The bidding was even fiercer, with the final price reaching 135 million gold.


    One by one, the rare items were sold, each fetching an extraordinary price.


    The Ring of Eternal Flame sold for 90 million gold, while the Necklace of Fallen Stars went for 105 million.


    But the true spectacle came when the skill book was presented.


    "This is a Unique+ ranked skill book," the auctioneer said, his voice filled with excitement.


    "Skills contained within this book are lost to time and can only be learned by those worthy enough. Starting bid at 200 million gold."


    The room erupted into a frenzy. Nobles and high-ranking adventurers alike were shouting over each other, desperate to win the skill book. The final bid was a staggering 300 million gold.


    As the auction continued, Dabi''s attention was drawn to a strange, black rock that appeared to be out of place among the other items.


    It was about two meters in size and had no discernible features. The auctioneer struggled to describe it. S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This¡­ unknown object has been found in the ruins of a dimension gate by a master rank. Its properties are unknown, but it''s believed to have some magical significance."


    Dabi felt a strange pull toward the rock. He use the appraisal skills and His system identified it as an "unknown object," but gave no further information.


    Dabi think there are not that much item the system can identify,I only seen unknown two time in the system.


    It must be something very important and powerful. With my current level I can assess the information.


    This item must be something of a void breaker or saint rank.I must obtain the item. I have a felling it will be useful to me in future. Dabi decided to bid. The item starting bid was 1 million gold coin.


    No one is bidding for the stone. Everyone thinks it''s a useless piece of rock. Dabi think is good I can buy it in cheap price.


    "I''ll offer 1.2 million gold," he announced.


    There was no competition, and the rock was sold to him at that price.


    Dabi takes the rock and feel very happy and sorry for others, cause he had obtained something is more valuable than anything in the auctions house without any competition.


    After the auction concluded, Chen Velin approached Dabi with a sealed chest.


    "Here''s your share, Dabi. After the auction house took their 5% and we took our 10%, the rest is yours. You''ve earned 382.5 million gold."


    Dabi nodded, pleased with the outcome. "Thank you, Uncle Chen."


    Chen smiled. "You''ve done well, Dabi. Our partnership is just beginning." the rest 4 item I will auction them later, and the sprit egg was directed bought by the auction house for 50 million gold. That money will be given you later.


    As Dabi took the chest and the black rock back to his quarters, he couldn''t shake the feeling that the rock held some secret.


    He resolved to investigate it further, knowing that whatever it was, it might be more valuable than any gold.


    Dabi put all the money into the system account. After putting all the money dabi checks his balance 732.5 million gold.


    The 50 million gold from the sprit egg has also covered.


    Dabi think he is very close to 1 billion gold coin, and he earn more than he thinks he could.


    Dabi only spent 100 million on ten item from the system shop.


    He thought he will earn 300 million gold but only selling 6 item 432.5 million gold. He still has 4 more item which will be auction later.


    Dabi was happy but he think about the battle with zarek and think Loira need to heal quickly. Let''s spend some money I can earn more money later. She only heal 10% of her injured mana vain with one mana stone.


    So I will at least need 9 more to fully heal her. Let''s buy 2 mana stone for now, with that she can at least show the power of a master rank.


    It will be very nice if a master rank always keep eyes on Eli and Mira. He bought 2 mans stone for 200 million gold.


    Now dabi balance is 532.5 million gold. He is half way from his gola 1 billion gold. He think I don''t have rush I know after I use the 1000x experience card I will surely jump ranks.


    It will very hard to explain it people. I will use it when I need it the most. Maybe when I graduate. So still have 1 years for that. With in ove year I earn a lot of money.


    With that though in his mind he goes back to house. His siblings and loira and had dinner together dabi goes to his room lying on the bed,


    Dabi think Tomorrow I am going to clear a high-mid level dimension gate. Dabi fall asleep.....zzzzzzz.


    ----

 Chapter 100 - 100: Power in the Shadows

    ---


    Dabi awoke to the first light of dawn filtering through his window.


    Today was an important day he had planned to enter a high-mid-level dimensional gate, a place that promised dangerous monsters but equally rewarding treasures.


    Stretching his muscles, he sat up, running a hand through his hair as he mentally prepared for the day ahead.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, were already awake, sitting at the table and studying.


    Loira, his injured guardian, sat beside them, her eyes watching the children carefully.


    "Good morning," Dabi said, moving to the kitchen.


    "Morning, brother!" Mira called without looking up from her books.


    Dabi began preparing breakfast, moving through the familiar motions of cooking as he kept his mind focused on the task ahead.


    In a few hours, he would be stepping into a gate filled with monsters that could kill even seasoned adventurers.


    But he had prepared thoroughly, and he knew he could handle it.


    He wasn''t the same weak boy from a few months ago.


    After breakfast was ready, he brought the plates over to the table, placing food in front of everyone.


    Eli looked up and grinned. "Thanks, brother. This looks delicious!"


    Mira nodded in agreement, and even Loira gave him a small smile.


    Once they finished eating, the children gathered their things for school, and the nanny arrived to take them.


    Dabi watched as they left, waving at them from the doorway before sitting down on the sofa next to Loira.


    "You need to heal faster," Dabi said, his tone firm. "I have something to give you."


    He reached into his inventory and pulled out two glowing mana stones, offering them to her.


    Loira''s eyes widened in surprise as she looked at the stones in his hand.


    "You''re wasting resources again," she said, her voice filled with concern.


    "My mana veins will heal in time. There''s no need to waste precious mana stones on me. You should use them for yourself."


    Dabi shook his head. "For your veins to heal naturally, it would take over 900 years. I think you''re aware of that."


    Loira sighed, her expression softening. "I know. My race, the Dimension Gatekeepers, have lifespans of thousands of years.


    To be specific, it should be around 4,000 to 5,000 years. I have time, Dabi. I''ll recover."


    "No, we don''t," Dabi replied, his voice firm. "We don''t have the luxury of waiting.


    You need to heal quickly. Did you forget about the enemy we will be facing?"


    Loira fell silent, her gaze lowering. "What about you, Dabi? You push yourself too hard. Don''t neglect your own needs."


    "I have my ways," Dabi said with a small smile.


    "Don''t worry about me. What''s important now is for you to get stronger. If you regain your power, you''ll be able to help me. I need your strength."


    Loira hesitated for a moment but finally nodded. "Alright. I''ll take the mana stones."


    She stood up, taking the stones from Dabi''s hand and heading toward the training room.


    "I''ll start absorbing the mana right away," she said quietly before disappearing into the room.


    Dabi watched her leave, feeling a sense of relief. He needed her at full strength if they were to survive the coming battles.


    He couldn''t afford to wait for her to heal naturally.


    Once Loira was gone, Dabi turned his attention to his mission for the day.


    He checked his gold balance, noting that he still had 532.5 million gold coins remaining.


    Deciding that it was time to maximize his gains, he opened the system shop and bought a 10x Experience Boost Card for 30 million gold.


    This would give him a significant edge in the upcoming fight.


    Note: ("Experience Boost card- can boost the experience gain from monster for 12 hours."


    "X mean how many time it will multiply. 10 means 10 times more experience.")


    "Current balance: 502.5 million gold."


    With everything set, Dabi made his way to the dimensional gate, his heart steady but ready for the challenge ahead.


    After coming at the entrance of the Dimension Gate- The gate loomed before him like a tear in reality, swirling with dark energy.


    Dabi stepped through, the familiar sensation of being pulled into another realm washing over him.


    As he crossed the threshold, the landscape changed drastically.


    He found himself in a dense, dark forest, the air thick with the scent of moss and decay.


    This was no ordinary forest the monsters lurking here were far stronger than anything he had faced in the lower-tier gates.


    Dabi tightened his grip on his weapon and activated his Sovereign of Space class abilities, enhancing his senses and preparing himself for battle.


    It wasn''t long before the first wave of monsters appeared.


    Emerging from the shadows of the trees were three massive creatures, each towering over Dabi.


    Their bodies were covered in thick scales, and their eyes glowed with an unnatural light.


    Without hesitation, Dabi launched himself into the fray.


    The first monster, a hulking beast with tusks the size of swords, charged at him with surprising speed.


    Dabi sidestepped just in time, his agility saving him from being impaled.


    With a swift movement, he summoned a spatial rift, warping space around the creature and slashing through its thick armor with a blade of condensed space.


    The beast roared in agony, but before it could react, Dabi teleported behind it, striking again with precision.


    The monster''s legs buckled under the attack, and with one final slash, Dabi severed its head clean off.


    The second and third monsters roared in unison, their massive claws cutting through the air as they rushed at him.


    Dabi smirked, knowing he couldn''t let his guard down.


    His agility boosted by his stats, he moved like a blur, dodging and weaving between their attacks.


    The second beast tried to trap him with its long, barbed tail, but Dabi was too fast.


    He jumped into the air, avoiding the tail''s deadly swipe, and unleashed a flurry of spatial blades from above.


    The blades cut deep into the monster''s hide, and it let out a guttural scream as its body was torn apart.


    The third beast, enraged by the death of its companions, charged at Dabi with renewed fury.


    Its mouth opened wide, revealing rows of razor-sharp teeth. Dabi narrowed his eyes and prepared his next move.


    With a flick of his wrist, he summoned a dimensional rift, creating a tear in space between him and the monster.


    The creature stumbled, confused, as it tried to cross the rift, only to find itself trapped in an endless loop of space.


    Dabi used the opportunity to strike at its weak points, cutting through its limbs and finally delivering a killing blow to its chest.


    The beast let out one final roar before collapsing to the ground, dead.


    Breathing heavily, Dabi wiped the sweat from his brow and glanced around, ensuring that there were no more immediate threats.


    The battle had been intense, but he had handled it with precision and efficiency.


    The real challenge, however, lay ahead the boss of this gate.


    The gate''s boss was unlike anything Dabi had seen before.


    Standing at nearly twice the height of the other monsters, the creature was a grotesque fusion of man and beast, with thick, leathery wings and eyes that glowed with an eerie red light.


    Its body was covered in black armor, and in its hand, it wielded a massive war axe, crackling with dark energy.


    Dabi knew this would be a tough fight. He took a deep breath, activating his full arsenal of abilities.


    The boss roared, swinging its axe toward Dabi with terrifying speed.


    Dabi barely managed to dodge the strike, feeling the wind from the weapon pass by his face.


    He retaliated by creating multiple spatial rifts around the boss, slashing at it from different angles.


    The boss roared in pain but did not falter.


    It charged at him again, its wings flapping violently as it attempted to take flight.


    Dabi knew he couldn''t let it gain the high ground, so he activated his Gravity Control skill, increasing the force around the boss and dragging it back to the ground.


    As the boss struggled to move under the increased gravity, Dabi seized the opportunity.


    He teleported behind it, delivering a devastating strike to its back.


    The armor cracked under the force of the blow, and dark energy seeped from the wound.


    But the boss wasn''t done yet. With a furious roar, it broke free of the gravitational pull and unleashed a torrent of dark magic.


    The blast hit Dabi head-on, sending him flying backward. Gritting his teeth, Dabi quickly recovered, using his spatial manipulation to warp space around him and avoid further damage.


    The boss charged at him once more, its axe glowing with dark power.


    Dabi summoned a dimensional barrier just in time, blocking the attack.


    He could feel the strain on his mana, but he wasn''t done yet.


    With one final push, Dabi activated his ultimate move Dimensional Collapse.


    Space around the boss distorted violently, crushing the creature under the weight of collapsing dimensions.


    The boss let out a final, agonized scream before it was completely obliterated, leaving nothing behind but a cloud of dark mist.


    With the battle finally over, Dabi checked his system notifications, which he had ignored in the heat of the fight.


    The flood of messages was overwhelming, but one thing immediately caught his eye: he had gained 14 levels in a single battle, thanks to the experience boost card.


    He now stood at Level 94, with a total of 62 stat points to allocate.


    His skills had also leveled up significantly, with his Storage Skill evolving into Dimensional Storage, and his Insight Skill gaining even greater clarity.


    Before leaving the gate, Dabi sat down and allocated his new stat points carefully.


    Previous Status (Level 80):


    Name: Dabi (Level 80)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 122


    Agility: 120


    Endurance: 118


    Intelligence: 83


    Mana: 1000


    Memory: 59


    Dabi began allocating his newly earned stat points carefully.


    He decided to focus on increasing his intelligence and memory, which would help him in both combat and strategy.


    He also put a few points into strength and endurance to balance out his physical abilities.


    His main gola is cross the 100 point in all his stats.


    New Status (Level 94):-


    Name: Dabi (Level 94)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 124(+2)


    Agility: 120


    Endurance: 120 (+2)


    Intelligence: 100 (+17)


    Mana: 1500 (Mana increased by 500)


    Memory: 100 (+41)


    Satisfied with his adjustments, Dabi felt the surge of power coursing through his body as his stats updated.


    His mind sharpened, his mana pool grew, and his physical abilities were now more balanced.


    He had grown stronger in ways he could not have imagined just a few months ago.


    Dabi stood up and glanced at the empty battlefield.


    The boss monster had been obliterated, and the eerie silence that followed was a reminder of his hard-won victory.


    He took a deep breath and stretched his body, feeling the lingering adrenaline from the fight.


    "Not bad," he muttered to himself, feeling the weight of his new strength. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As he exited the dimensional gate, the cold, oppressive energy that had filled the air dissipated.


    He glanced back once more at the ominous tear in space that marked the gate''s entrance before stepping away.


    Outside the gate, the afternoon sun was beginning to dip lower in the sky.


    Dabi pulled up his system menu to check his balance.


    After purchasing the 10x experience card earlier, his current balance stood at 502.5 million gold coins an amount that would allow him to continue making investments in his strength and gear as needed.


    His mind drifted back to Loira.


    He hoped she was making progress with the mana stones he had given her.


    Dabi knew the enemies they would eventually face would not wait for her to heal naturally.


    Time was running out, and they needed every advantage they could get.


    With his business in the dimensional gate complete, Dabi started heading toward his home, his body still buzzing with energy.


    His siblings would likely be back from school by now, and he needed to check in with them.


    The day had been a success. He had gained levels, upgraded his skills, and earned valuable stat points that would serve him well in future battles.


    But there was always more to do, more to prepare for.


    The enemies that lay ahead were stronger, smarter, and more dangerous than any he had faced before.


    Dabi walked toward the horizon, his mind already thinking of the next challenge.


    ---

 Chapter 101 - 101: The Guardian Flame Lord

    ---


    Dabi returned home after a long day of battle in the Dimension gate, his mind preoccupied with the thoughts of the new semester and the responsibilities that awaited him.


    His first stop was the training room, where Loira sat meditating, her body glowing faintly from the energy of the mana stones surrounding her.


    The stones'' soft, ethereal light shimmered in the dimly lit room as they released their energy slowly into her.


    Absorbing two mana stones was a slow process months, maybe even longer but it was essential to her recovery.


    Dabi quietly closed the door, not wanting to disturb her. As he walked into the main living area, he heard the cheerful voices of Eli and Mira returning from school.


    Their laughter echoed through the house, bringing a small smile to Dabi''s face. It was moments like these that made all his struggles and battles worthwhile.


    He greeted his siblings, who excitedly told him about their day, and then moved to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    While he chopped vegetables and stirred the pot, his thoughts drifted to the new challenges awaiting him.


    "Three days," he thought. "Three days until the new semester starts. I''ll be buried in combat training, and I won''t be able to spend much time with them."


    The semester was going to be rigorous, focusing entirely on combat training, field missions, and advanced techniques.


    Dabi would need to be away from home, possibly for extended periods.


    As much as he trusted Loira, he knew that her absorption of the mana stones would leave her unavailable for a while.


    He had to ensure that Eli and Mira were safe.


    They ate dinner together at the table, Eli and Mira talking excitedly about their classmates and school activities.


    Dabi listened, smiling at their energy, Eli and Mira tells some students bough their dog and cats with them in the school.


    They want take Fen and whity with them. Dabi let''s ok but his mind was elsewhere, he had excellent idea.


    He looked at his siblings, their faces lit with happiness, and the weight of responsibility pressed down on him.


    He needed to find someone who could protect them while he was away.


    Later that night, lying in bed, Dabi stared at the moonlight streaming through his window.


    The silvery light bathed the room, casting shadows across the walls.


    His mind churned with thoughts. "I have to find a bodyguard for them," he concluded.


    Dabi pulled out his communication stone and typed up a recruitment post on the adventurers'' website.


    The job description was clear:


    Recruitment Post:


    Position: Bodyguard


    Rank Required: Master Rank( Level 200-299)


    Duration: 4 months


    Reward: 1,000 gold per day


    Requirements: Must stay 24 hours with the client.


    Satisfied with the terms, he submitted the post and put his device aside.


    He closed his eyes, knowing that this was the best course of action.


    Eli and Mira''s safety was his top priority, and with the new semester coming up, he couldn''t leave them unprotected. Soon, sleep overtook him.


    The next morning, Dabi awoke to the early sunlight streaming through the windows.


    He stretched and immediately checked his communication device for responses.


    To his disappointment, there weren''t many applicants.


    He sighed, realizing that it wasn''t surprising. "The reward is decent, but a Master Rank adventurer can earn more in a dimensional gate," he thought.


    "And it''s a commoner''s request, not from a noble family.


    Most Master Rank adventurers would rather take a job from a noble, where the connections and prestige could benefit them in the long run."


    Only four people had applied for the position. Dabi contact them and arranged to meet them in the afternoon in a restaurant to conduct interviews.


    When the time came, three of the four applicants arrived. Dabi sized them up quickly. They were not exactly what he had hoped for.


    Each one was a Master Rank adventurer, but they were all injured, looking for an easy way to make money while they recovered.


    Their injuries made them less capable, and while Dabi sympathized with their situation, he couldn''t trust them to protect Eli and Mira in a crisis.


    Dabi them too order some foods and start the interview.


    After brief interviews, Dabi was ready to dismiss them all when the fourth applicant arrived.


    The door opened, and a tall, middle-aged man entered.


    His jet-black hair was slicked back, and his skin had an unusual tone that immediately caught Dabi''s attention.


    He didn''t look like anyone from around here. At first glance, Nafo seemed foreign, but upon closer inspection, there was something familiar about him, though subtly different.


    The man introduced himself as Nafo.


    He walked with a calm, almost regal air, sitting down across from Dabi.


    Without much preamble, he said, "I will be in charge of the safety. But I won''t attack anyone unless absolutely necessary. Killing someone is out of the options.


    Tells If the enemy is very strong, I mean stronger than me then, I will only attack to distract them to take my client in a safer place."


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. "A bodyguard who won''t fight?" he thought.


    This was odd. His curiosity piqued, Dabi used his Insight and Analysis skills to check Nafo''s status. What he found left him speechless.


    Nafo''s Status:


    Skills: Flame Lord (All types of fire kneel before him)


    Level: 399 (4 ring wizard only for readers)


    Age: 50


    (Note: Dear readers Nafo is a very important character. He is also a protagonist of a another story, if you want find about him then wait a little bit. I am working on Nafo''s story the script is ready, it will be eiter a new book or site story. Let me in the comments which you want.)


    Nafo was a Grandmaster (Level 300¨C399), just one level shy of becoming a Void Breaker (Level 400¨C499),


    Second most powerful ranks in the world.


    There only a few saint in the world.


    If he clear a void rank dimension gate he will become level 400 reaching the void breaker rank. Dabi''s mind raced.


    "Why would someone this powerful be interested in a simple bodyguard job?" he wondered.


    "Why are you here?" Dabi asked, unable to mask his surprise.


    "You''re extremely strong. This job doesn''t seem like something you''d need."


    Nafo''s expression remained impassive. "I have my reasons," he said simply.


    He reached into his cloak and pulled out his rank card, showing it to Dabi.


    "I will do everything necessary to protect your siblings.


    I will live with them 24 hours a day, but I have two conditions. First, I will not kill anyone unless there''s no other way to protect your siblings, but you have pay extra for that based on the enemy strength.


    My job is to protect, not to become involved in unnecessary violence.


    Second, I require a one-year contract, and I need 10 million gold as payment.


    Additionally, I''ll need personal time whenever I decide. Rest assured my personal time won''t be often."


    Dabi considered the offer. Ten million gold was a steep price, but Nafo''s power was undeniable.


    Hiring someone of his caliber would ensure that Eli and Mira were safe from any threat. After weighing the pros and cons, Dabi agreed.


    "I accept your terms," Dabi said, shaking Nafo''s hand. "Your only job is to protect my siblings. Nothing more."


    Nafo nodded. "Understood. I will begin tomorrow."


    Later that evening, Dabi gathered his siblings and explained the new arrangement.


    "I''ve hired someone to protect you while will be absent for new semester combat training, he will protect both of you from any danger" he told them.


    "His name is Nafo, and he''ll be staying with us starting tomorrow. Uncle Nafo is very powerful fire Wizard. He is just like in story books you read."


    Eli and Mira''s eyes widened in surprise, but Dabi wasn''t finished. "I also have another surprise for you," he said with a smile.


    "I''m going to use my Universal Contract skill to bind Fen and Whity to you.


    They''ll be your protectors from now on." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eli and Mira practically bounced with excitement. "Really?!" they shouted. Will we be able play and go to school together, and sleep together.


    Dabi laughed. "Yes. (Normally, you''d have to awaken your class to make a contract like this, but with my skill, I can make an exception.")


    He activated his Universal Contract skill, linking Fen to Mira and Whity to Eli.


    This was no ordinary contract it allowed the children to summon the pets at will, without needing any mana control.


    The pets would respond instantly, appearing by their side whenever they were needed.


    Eli and Mira''s eyes lit up with joy. They couldn''t believe they now had their own protectors sprits beast pets.


    "We can call them whenever we want?" Mira asked, still in awe.


    Dabi nodded. "Yes. Just think about them, and they''ll come to you."


    The rest of the evening was filled with excited chatter as Eli and Mira talked about all the adventures they would have with Fen and Whity.


    Dabi smiled, watching them.


    He felt a deep sense of relief, knowing they were now even more protected.


    The next morning, Nafo arrived promptly at Dabi''s house. Dabi introduced him to Eli and Mira, who were initially shy around the stoic, powerful figure.


    However, as children often do, they quickly warmed up to him, bombarding him with a flurry of questions.


    "Uncle Nafo, can you breathe fire?" Eli asked, eyes wide.


    "Do you fight dragons?" Mira added, her voice filled with wonder.


    Nafo smiled softly at their enthusiasm, answering their questions patiently.


    He indulged their curiosity, telling them stories of his adventures, though leaving out the more dangerous details.


    As the day went on, Eli and Mira grew more comfortable around Nafo, and Dabi watched with a sense of peace.


    His siblings were safe. With Nafo, Fen, and Whity by their side, there was little that could threaten them now.


    Dabi tells his siblings of you two face any problem you must ask uncle Nafo for help, don''t hesitate.


    Got it ? Dabi asked!


    Eli and Mira both ask at the same time can we asked uncle Nafo witt homework.


    Dabi tells I was taking about others problem not homework.


    But his cheerful siblings dint list to dabi at all, after asking the question they run to Nafo tells him help with their homework.


    Dabi runs after that hoping to stop, but was late they have already asked Nafo.


    Dabi with shy tone tells Mr Nafo you just then then you know how kinds are.


    Nafo replied it''s no problem. I will help them with the homework.


    Dabi show Nafo his room, which is next to his siblings rooms and dabi room is the opposite one.


    Dabi also tells Nafo their a training group in the house basement he can checkt that.


    Dabi also tells about loira and she is currently recuperating and healing. Nafo nods , got it.


    As the sun set and the house grew quiet, Dabi stood by the window, gazing out at the moonlit landscape.


    Tomorrow, the new semester would begin, and his journey into advanced combat training would start. He had lot to learn.


    ---

 Chapter 102 - 102: A New Semester Begins

    ---


    As Dabi walked towards his classroom, the morning sun casting long shadows across the academy grounds, his mind was focused on more than just the upcoming lessons.


    The Heart of Eternity a powerful and ancient artifact was in his possession, and it had been nearly two months since he''d taken money from Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin to acquire it.


    Dabi knew he couldn''t reveal that he had purchased the item through the mysterious system shop.


    No one knew about his system, and he intended to keep it that way.


    Instead, he had crafted a believable story: the Heart of Eternity had been recovered from Loira''s family vault, located in a ruin within a dangerous dimensional gate.


    Today, he planned to return the favor and hand over the powerful artifact to the headmaster.


    "I''ll find Headmaster Ferrin after class," Dabi thought, a slight frown creasing his forehead.


    Despite the headmaster''s trust in him, the weight of deception lingered, but Dabi reminded himself that it was a necessary act.


    He had bigger enemies to face, and for that, he needed allies like Raghnall Ferrin to be at full strength.


    Upon reaching the classroom, a new face greeted him and the other students.


    A tall man with sharp eyes and a formidable presence stood at the front, exuding an aura of power and confidence.


    "I am your new combat instructor, - Farak Ferrin" the man announced in a deep, steady voice.


    "This semester, you will learn to fight not just different types of monsters, but also how to adapt to difficult situations, ones where your lives may be on the line.


    By the end of this semester, each of you will face the ultimate test: soloing a dimension gate for your final exam."


    A murmur of excitement and nervousness rippled through the room, but Dabi remained calm.


    He had raided dimension gates more times than he could count, and he was no stranger to dangerous situations.


    In fact, the combat training that his classmates were anxious about seemed almost like a break to him.


    "This semester might actually be a peaceful one,"


    Dabi thought with a smirk. Little did he know, the tranquility he hoped for was about to be disrupted.


    As the afternoon sun began to descend, signaling the end of class, Dabi gathered his things and made his way towards the headmaster''s office.


    The hallways were mostly empty, with only a few students lingering around, chatting or studying in groups.


    Dabi preferred solitude, a habit ingrained in him from his childhood when his weakness had set him apart from his peers.


    But now, he was different stronger, more capable.


    His powers had grown exponentially since his awakening, and with the Heart of Eternity in his possession, he was about to change the course of the academy''s future as well.


    He knocked on the heavy wooden door of the headmaster''s office. "Come in," called a familiar voice from within.


    As Dabi stepped inside, Raghnall Ferrin greeted him with a warm smile.


    The headmaster, a man who had once been one of the most powerful saints in the world, now stood weakened by an old injury.


    Yet, there was still a commanding presence about him, a reminder of the strength that had once coursed through him.


    "How are you, Dabi? What have you been up to lately?" Ferrin asked, motioning for Dabi to sit.


    Dabi settled into the chair across from him, his expression serious.


    "I was in a difficult situation recently, Headmaster," he began.


    "I tried to find you, but you were out of town."


    Raghnall Ferrin''s eyes narrowed with concern. "Tell me what happened."


    Dabi recounted the harrowing encounter with Zarek, the rogue who had attempted to capture Loira.


    He explained how Zen and the Velin family had come to his aid, and how they had uncovered a shocking truth: Zarek was not acting on his own, but was a servant of an ancient race.


    "They are far more powerful than saints," Dabi said, his voice lowering.


    "Loira told me that 2000 years ago, this race had at least 14 individuals stronger than saints.


    I can only imagine how many they might have now. Their goal is to conquer all the world, and every race their servants."


    The headmaster''s brow furrowed deeply. "An ancient race, you say? We have no records of any such race... Our history before 1000 years ago is lost to us."


    Dabi nodded. "I believe they originate from the Void Era. We have very little information about them, but they are not to be underestimated.


    Loira said they can''t come different in our world, but they can send Thier servants and minions. We need to be careful."


    Raghnall Ferrin sighed heavily. "This is troubling news indeed. I must speak with Loira about this ancient race. Can you arrange a meeting with her?"


    "I can," Dabi replied. "But she''s still recovering from the injuries she sustained.


    You''ll have to wait a bit. Soon you will also be on recuperation."


    The headmaster leaned back in his chair, his fingers steepled in thought.


    "Very well. But what did you mean when you said I would be on ''recuperation'' soon?"


    Dabi smiled slightly and reached into his pocket, activating his dimensional storage skill.


    From the invisible space, he pulled out the Heart of Eternity.


    The artifact gleamed in the dim light of the office, its golden and silver curves reflecting a soft glow.


    The headmaster''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    "Is that...?" Raghnall Ferrin began, his voice trailing off as he stared at the item.


    Dabi nodded and placed it on the desk in front of him. "The Heart of Eternity. It''s real. I got it for you."


    For a moment, the headmaster was speechless.


    He had given Dabi a substantial amount of gold 1.5 billion but even he had doubted that the legendary artifact would ever be found.


    The Heart of Eternity was an item lost to history, known only through fragmented texts, Which found in a ruins by a Oracle 950 years ago. Yet here it was, sitting before him.


    "Oracle''s are scholar''s who devoted them to studying old text and research after crossing void breaker rank.


    They are same rank as saint but battle power is little weaker."


    Dabi watched as the headmaster picked up the artifact with reverence, his hands trembling slightly.


    "This... This can heal any injury," Ferrin whispered. "I''ve read about it, but never thought I''d see it with my own eyes."


    "It has limits," Dabi cautioned.


    "The Heart''s healing power is finite, and once it''s exhausted, there''s no known way to recharge it."


    Raghnall Ferrin nodded, his eyes still fixed on the Heart of Eternity.


    "It''s been almost 12 years since I fell from the saint rank," he murmured.


    "I''ve been stuck at grandmaster ever since... but with this, I can finally regain my power."


    Dabi stood. "I''m glad I could help, Headmaster. You deserve to be at full strength again."


    As Dabi turned to leave, Raghnall Ferrin spoke again. "Wait, Dabi.


    I have a task for you."


    Dabi paused and looked back at the headmaster, curiosity piqued.


    "Next week is the entrance exam for new students. I want you to go to Darkwood City as Astral Heaven Academy''s recruiter this year. It''s the city you''ve called home for 18 years."


    Dabi hesitated. "I can go, but... I''m not sure if I''ll be able to recruit anyone. Growing up, I was always alone.


    People praised my academic results, but I was weak. No one really wanted to be around me." S~ea??h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Raghnall Ferrin smiled. "Don''t worry about that. Just go and see if you find any promising students.


    Also, start preparing for the National Ranking Tournament. Astral Heaven Academy hasn''t participated in the tournament since I was injured, and we''ve lost our status as the number one academy. It''s time to reclaim our place."


    Dabi nodded slowly. "I''ll do my best, Headmaster. Can I bring someone with me?"


    "Zen, right?" the headmaster asked knowingly. "You''re both from Darkwood City, and I think it''ll do him good to go home for a while.


    But keep your distance from the Vantore family. Reniel Vantore might be there, and although they''ve promised not to interfere, it''s best to avoid him."


    With that, Dabi left the office, his thoughts swirling. As he returned home, he found his siblings playing with Fen and Whity in the yard, while Nafo sat perched on the roof, watching over them like a silent guardian.


    "I''m going to visit our old home for a few days," Dabi told Eli and Mira. "Do you want to come with me?"


    His siblings'' eyes lit up with excitement. "We''ll have to ask for leave from school," Eli said. "But we definitely want to go!"


    ---

 Chapter 103 - 103: Return to Darkwood City.

    ---


    Dabi stood in his room, finishing the last of his preparations for the trip to Darkwood City.


    His thoughts drifted toward the upcoming academy recruitment task. It had been a long time since he had returned to Darkwood, the city he grew up in.


    This time, it wasn''t just a visit he had a duty as a recruiter for Astral Heaven Academy.


    Zen would be joining him, and they were tasked with finding promising students, Dabi''s target is at least find five promising students.


    With his insights and analysis skills he can find the hidden talent of other people. Dabi is sure he will be able for find some good students.


    As Dabi packed the final items, he felt the weight of responsibility settle on him.


    This wasn''t just about him anymore; he had to ensure the recruitment went smoothly. His mind also drifted to his siblings, who were coming along.


    It would be the first time they were returning to Darkwood city after leaving for capital, a trip that stirred old memories and new possibilities.


    Dabi had arranged for his siblings'' leave from school the day before, ensuring their absence wouldn''t cause any issues.


    Mira and Eli had been thrilled about the trip, eager to return to their old home.


    They had been chatting non-stop about the journey, especially about the skyship, which they hadn''t been on since their family moved to the capital. For them, this trip was an adventure.


    Dabi tapped his communication device, calling Zen Velin. The line connected, and Zen''s familiar energetic voice burst through.


    "Dabi! What''s up?" Zen said, excitement already in his tone.


    "Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin gave us a task. We''ll be acting as the recruiters for the academy entrance exams," Dabi explained. "We''re assigned to Darkwood City."


    Zen''s excitement grew. "Darkwood City? That''s perfect! I can finally visit home. I haven''t seen anyone from my family besides my father for over a year.


    And get this my sister Jeni is participating in the exams this year. We have to recruit her."


    Dabi chuckled. "We can only recommend candidates, Zen.


    The final decision will be up to the teacher in charge, Farak Ferrin."


    "Don''t worry about that," Zen insisted. "Jeni''s amazing. She awakened a unique ice attribute class, and I''m sure she''ll impress everyone."


    Dabi cut in, "We leave in a day. Pack everything you need and be at my place early in the morning. Teacher Farak Ferrin has other business and will meet us directly in Darkwood City."


    "Got it!" Zen replied eagerly before ending the call.


    Dabi turned to Nafo, who had been lounging on the roof. "Nafo, pack your things too. We''re leaving tomorrow."


    Nafo shrugged, his usual stoic demeanor unshaken. "I don''t have much to prepare. I''m always ready to move."


    Dabi smiled, appreciating Nafo''s simplicity. His attention then shifted to Loira, still deep in recovery. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He shouldn''t disturb her, especially while she was healing. Carefully, Dabi cast a protective barrier around her to completely conceal her aura, then activated the training room''s barrier for extra protection.


    With the double layers of security, Loira would remain safe while he was away.


    As the day faded into the afternoon, Dabi received a notification from his system. It had been a while since he got a system mission, and curiosity flickered in his chest as he opened the details.


    System Mission: Clear a High-Level


    Dimension Gate in Darkwood Forest


    Time Limit: 7 days


    Reward: EXP Points, Mystery Item, and Skill Evolution Card


    Dabi''s heart quickened. His first high-level dimension gate. A year ago, he was struggling to survive in the low and mid-level gates of Darkwood Forest.


    Now, with his increased strength and skills, he was eager to see what a high level gate would bring.


    "It''ll be interesting to face this challenge," Dabi muttered to himself, excitement mingling with the weight of responsibility.


    The mission was risky, but the rewards were tempting, especially the Skill Evolution Card. That alone could change the trajectory of his abilities.


    The next morning, a knock echoed through Dabi''s house. He opened the door to find Zen standing there, a broad smile on his face, his bags slung over his shoulder.


    "You ready?" Zen asked.


    "Almost. Just give me a few minutes," Dabi replied, turning to his siblings. "Mira, Eli, we''re leaving in ten minutes. Did you pack everything?"


    "We''re all set!" Eli called out, his voice full of excitement. Mira nodded in agreement, their eyes shining with the thrill of the adventure ahead.


    The five of them Dabi, Zen, Nafo, Mira, and Eli arrived at the skyship station shortly after.


    The station was bustling with activity, as people prepared for journeys to different parts of the continent.


    Dabi handed over the tickets, and soon they were boarding the skyship, its sleek silver hull gleaming in the sunlight.


    For his siblings, it was the highlight of the trip. They rushed to the window as soon as they settled into their cabin.


    The skyship was unlike anything they''d experienced in a long time, and the vast, open sky outside the window mesmerized them.


    "Look at that!" Mira exclaimed, pointing to the horizon where the sun was beginning to set, casting shades of orange and pink across the clouds.


    Eli pressed his face against the glass. "I forgot how amazing this view is."


    Dabi smiled, watching them with fondness. It felt good to see them so happy, despite the heavy responsibilities that weighed on his shoulders.


    He leaned back in his seat, allowing himself a moment of peace.


    In another cabin, Zen and Nafo were having their own conversation.


    "I can''t wait to see my family," Zen said, his voice soft with anticipation. "It''s been so long."


    Nafo, as usual, remained quiet but nodded in understanding. He was always one to listen more than speak.


    The hours passed by smoothly as the skyship soared across the landscape.


    The view outside the windows shifted from the golden plains surrounding the capital to the dense forests and mountain ranges that marked the approach to Darkwood City.


    The passengers, most of whom were on leisure trips or heading home, chatted quietly among themselves.


    Dabi''s siblings spent much of the journey running between the window and their seats, marveling at the sight of birds flying alongside the skyship and the distant mountains looming ahead.


    As the skyship descended toward Darkwood City, the excitement among the passengers grew. The city, nestled at the edge of Darkwood Forest, was a familiar sight to Dabi and Zen.


    For Dabi, it had been home for the first eighteen years of his life. Memories, both good and bad, flickered through his mind as the ship made its final descent.


    The ship landed gently at the docking station, and the passengers disembarked.


    Dabi stretched his legs, feeling the cool forest air wash over him. Zen waved goodbye, heading off to his family''s home, while Dabi, Nafo, and the siblings made their way to their old house.


    It had been a long time since they had returned, and nostalgia hung in the air.


    The house was still intact, though it bore the marks of time and neglect. Dabi led them inside, where they settled into their old rooms.


    Eli and Mira, exhausted from the journey, collapsed onto their beds, Fen and Whity curling up beside them. Nafo, ever the quiet presence, found his usual spot by the window, staring out at the darkened forest.


    Dabi, feeling the weight of both the journey and the impending challenges, lay down on his bed.


    Tomorrow would bring new trials, but for now, they could rest. The familiar hum of the forest outside lulled them to sleep, and soon, the house was filled with the quiet sounds of their breathing.


    The chapter ends with the group resting, ready for the days ahead....


    ---

 Chapter 104 - 104: The Calm Before the Storm.

    ---


    The next morning, Dabi woke up to a peaceful dawn in Darkwood City.


    It had been a long time since he''d last been in his childhood home, and the familiarity brought a sense of nostalgia.


    After a quick breakfast, Dabi helped his siblings get ready for their first day back at their neighbourhood.


    Eli and Mira were eager to explore the city again, and their excitement was contagious.


    Fen and Whity and Nyx, Dabi''s three spirit pets, were also up early, their bright eyes gleaming with anticipation.


    Nafo, ever the silent guardian, trailed behind them, keeping a close eye on the two younger siblings.


    His siblings will visit their old school to meet with the friends with fen and whity.


    As Dabi saw them off, he reminded Nafo to stay close but not interfere. Nafo nodded, his expression serious. "Don''t worry, Dabi. I''ll keep them safe from a distance."


    With everything set for his siblings, Dabi turned his attention to his own tasks for the day. He received a call from Zen, who sounded excited on the other end. "Dabi! I''ll be at the town square in an hour. Meet me there?"


    Dabi agreed, making his way through the bustling streets of Darkwood City.


    The academy entrance exams were scheduled to take place at the town square, and the atmosphere was lively.


    The square was filled with students and their families, all eager for a chance to prove themselves.


    As Dabi neared the square, he saw the large stage where the exams would be held. His heart quickened at the sight of it.


    The last time he had been here, he was a year, low-level student. Now, he returned as a top recruiter for Astral Heaven Academy.


    At the square, Dabi met with Farak Ferrin, one of the teachers from Astral Heaven. Farak, a man with sharp eyes and an imposing presence, greeted Dabi with a nod.


    "Glad you made it, Dabi. I''ll be monitoring the exams closely, but I want you to assist in selecting the best candidates. Dabi think he will use his insight skills to see what others can''t."


    Dabi nodded. "I understand, Teacher Farak. I''ll do my best to choose wisely."


    Just then, Zen arrived, looking more energetic than usual. Beside him was a young girl with long silver hair and sharp features. Dabi recognized her immediately Zen''s sister, Jeni.


    She had grown a lot since Dabi last saw her, and he could sense a strong mana aura radiating from her.


    However, what surprised Dabi was the way Jeni stared at him. Her cheeks flushed, and she looked at him in disbelief.


    "Is that really Dabi?" Jeni whispered to Zen, her voice filled with surprise. The last time she had seen Dabi, he had been weak and frail.


    Now, he stood tall, muscular, and undeniably handsome. She struggled to reconcile the image in her mind of the boy she remembered with the man standing before her now.


    Zen chuckled. "Yep, that''s him. Hard to believe, right?"


    Jeni blushed but quickly composed herself as Dabi approached. He smiled warmly at her. "You''ve grown a lot, Jeni. I hear you''ve awakened a unique ice attribute. That''s impressive."


    Jeni nodded, still a bit dazed by the change in Dabi. "Thank you, Dabi."


    Farak Ferrin, who had been observing the exchange, stepped forward. "Let''s see if you can show us what that ice talent of yours can do in the exam. Give it your best."


    Jeni nodded again, her resolve returning. "I won''t disappoint you."


    As Jeni left to join the other examinees, Dabi turned his attention back to the crowd. He activated his insight skill, carefully scanning the students for hidden talents that might not be obvious on the surface.


    Most students with legendary or rare classes had promising potential, but Dabi knew that many of them would likely choose to attend the top five academies.


    Astral Heaven, once a renowned academy, had fallen in reputation in recent years, and it wasn''t easy to compete with the likes of Celestia Academy, the current number one.


    Despite this, Dabi found three students with rare talents that could benefit Astral Heaven.


    They had uncommon abilities that, with the right training, could make them formidable warriors.


    However, what really caught Dabi''s attention was a student named Kiba. On the surface, Kiba''s results were unimpressive.


    His exam scores placed him in the last tier, and many had already dismissed him as a low-potential recruit.


    But Dabi''s insight revealed something incredible: Kiba had a hidden "super growth" talent, one that could allow him to surpass even the most gifted students if nurtured in the right environment.


    "This one is special," Dabi thought to himself. "He might look weak now, but with the right training, he could become one of the strongest."


    By the time the exams ended, Dabi had made his final selections. Along with Kiba, he had chosen three others with rare talents.


    Satisfied with his choices, he rejoined Farak Ferrin and the other teachers in the hall where the final decisions would be made.


    The atmosphere in the hall was tense, mostly due to the presence of teachers from Celestia Academy.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed as he spotted Vladimir, the senior teacher of Celestia Academy, sitting at the center of the room with an air of arrogance.


    Beside him stood Reniel Vantore, a student Dabi was all too familiar with. Reniel noticed Dabi''s arrival and immediately began mocking him.


    "Well, if it isn''t the ''fallen'' students of Astral Heaven," Reniel sneered. "I thought your academy would have closed down by now. What''s it like recruiting students from the bottom of the barrel?"


    Dabi clenched his fists but chose not to engage. He had promised himself not to rise to Reniel''s provocations. However, Reniel wasn''t finished.


    "Did I say you could walk away, commoner?" Reniel grabbed Dabi''s shoulder, his voice dripping with disdain.


    "You think you can ignore me? You''re just a lowly nobody. I''m a noble, and you should learn your place."


    Reniel launched an attack, aiming a mana-infused strike at Dabi.


    With lightning reflexes, Dabi blocked the attack and countered with a swift space manipulation move, kicking Reniel hard in the stomach.


    Reniel flew back, crashing into the wall with a loud thud.


    Before Dabi could react, Vladimir stood up, enraged. "How dare you attack my student, you lowly commoner!" He charged at Dabi, his hand glowing with mana as he aimed a blast at him.


    Just as the attack was about to land, Farak Ferrin appeared in front of Dabi, effortlessly blocking Vladimir''s mana blast. "Attacking a student, Vladimir? Have you no shame?"


    Vladimir scoffed. "Shame? You, of all people, talk about shame? Your academy is nothing but a shadow of what it once was. Astral Heaven is finished, Farak, and you know it.


    I heard you will be taking part this this year''s national raking. We''ll crush you in the national rankings. In fact, I''m willing to bet on it."


    Farak''s eyes narrowed. "If you''re so confident, let''s make this interesting. A public apology and 10 million gold coins if you lose."


    Vladimir laughed mockingly. "10 million gold? Do you even know what that looks like?"


    Dabi think this guy Vladimir is mocking Astral heaven academy and Professor Farek about money. I still have the black bank card which Headmaster gave me. Let show him it''s the highest rank card a bank can issue.


    Without a word, Dabi stepped forward, holding out a black bank card, the kind only issued to accounts holding over 1 billion gold. "What do you say now?"


    Vladimir''s laughter faltered, he is in shock think how a low level academy have this bank card.


    He thinks I can''t show any expression, he maintained his arrogance. "Fine. You''ve got a deal." They signed a contract, sealing the wager.


    As the tension in the room settled, Farak turned to Dabi. "You''ve done well today, Dabi.


    (Note:Farak knows about the bank card he his headmaster son, Of course he will know.)


    But when we return to the academy, I''ll be putting you and the other top students through intense combat training. We''ll need it if we''re going to win that tournament."


    Zen, who had been gathering the chosen students, arrived just in time, unaware of what had just transpired. "Everything''s set, Dabi. We''ve gathered the students who will receive offers."


    Dabi nodded, still feeling the weight of the confrontation with Reniel and Vladimir. This was just the beginning, and the real challenge lay ahead.


    Zen bought 20 students in total. Farak tells you all are welcome to join our astral heaven academy.


    Those who have money problem can revive scholarship. If you want to join just fill the form submit it with in next 3 days. We will be leaving after 3 days.


    --- S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 105 - 105: The Undead Assault

    ---


    After the entrance ceremony Dabi thinks I have 3 days before we left for capital.


    Let''s finish my mission quickly. Dabi fall asleep. Next morning, The sun was just beginning to rise when Dabi stood at the edge of Darkwood Forest, mentally preparing himself for the challenge that lay ahead.


    The looming trees stood tall like silent sentinels, guarding the entrance to a world of shadows and danger.


    His mission from the system was clear clear the high-level dimension gate only four days left to complete the mission.


    With his newly purchased 10x experience multiplier card in hand, Dabi knew this was his chance to level up quickly and unlock more of his hidden potential.


    But the task would not be easy. The undead world he was about to enter was known for its vicious creatures, and this gate had been classified as high-level for a reason.


    "Time to get to work," Dabi muttered to himself, checking his system status once again for reassurance.


    System Mission: Clear a High-Level


    Dimension Gate in Darkwood Forest


    Time Limit: 4 days left


    Reward: EXP Points, Mystery Item, and Skill Evolution Card


    His stats glowed in front of his eyes, showing his rapid progress:


    ---


    Name: Dabi (Level 94)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 124


    Agility: 120


    Endurance: 120


    Intelligence: 100


    Mana: 1500


    Memory: 100


    He had everything he needed, yet the weight of what was to come pressed on his chest.


    The fact that this dimension gate was in Darkwood Forest, notorious for housing powerful undead creatures, meant he''d face relentless enemies.


    Skeletons, ghouls, dulahans these were only some of the horrors that lay ahead.


    But Dabi didn''t flinch. If anything, the prospect excited him.


    His system shop had provided him with an edge: the 10x experience multiplier would help him rise in levels fast, making this journey all the more valuable.


    After purchasing the card, his gold balance remained hefty at 472.5 million. He wasn''t worried about resources. The real challenge was ahead the fights. sea??h th§× ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Let''s do this." He activated his Phantom Steps ability, making his way toward the gate, his form blurring as he moved like a wisp through the dense trees.


    As he approached the center of Darkwood Forest, the air grew colder, and an eerie mist began to thicken. The ground trembled slightly as the portal to the dimension began to pulse with dark energy.


    With a deep breath, Dabi stepped through the portal, feeling the sudden chill of the undead world embrace him.


    The world on the other side was bleak, an endless expanse of crumbling tombstones, skeletal trees, and dark skies lit by an unnatural purple glow. It was a barren land, devoid of life. But it wasn''t empty.


    The moment Dabi materialized in the dimension, he felt the presence of the undead all around him.


    Skeleton warriors rose from the earth, their bones clattering as they assembled themselves with ancient weapons in hand.


    Their hollow eyes glowed with malice as they charged toward Dabi.


    "Skeletons first, huh? Let''s get this over with."


    Dabi summoned his Elemental Master ability, conjuring bolts of fire and lightning into his palms. With a swift movement, he unleashed a wave of destruction toward the advancing horde, incinerating dozens of skeletons at once.


    The explosion of bones filled the air, but more kept coming. Hundreds no, thousands of skeletons emerged from the earth, their numbers seemingly endless.


    As the horde pressed in from all sides, Dabi activated his Dimension Master skill, tearing open a rift in space that sucked in a large swath of enemies, sending them into the void. But there was no time to relax. A new wave emerged ghouls.


    The ghouls were faster than the skeletons, their grotesque, twisted bodies moving with unnatural speed.


    Their claws scraped against the ground as they leaped toward Dabi with ravenous hunger in their eyes.


    Dabi smirked. "This is more like it."


    He activated Phantom Steps again, dodging their attacks with ease. His agility was far beyond theirs, and with each step, he moved like a ghost, phasing in and out of sight. The ghouls growled in frustration, unable to land a hit.


    Dabi''s hands glowed with mana as he summoned his Summon Wolf Pack ability. In an instant, Fen, Whity, and Nyx appeared by his side, their powerful forms radiating with energy.


    Fen''s growl echoed through the undead world, and without hesitation, the wolves lunged at the ghouls.


    Fen tore through the first wave with his massive fangs, while Whity and Nyx covered Dabi''s flanks, their attacks swift and precise.


    The ground beneath them was soon littered with the mangled remains of the ghouls, but the battle wasn''t over yet.


    A loud rumble echoed through the air, and the ground began to shake. Dabi''s eyes narrowed as three massive figures emerged from the shadows, towering over the battlefield.


    The Dulahans had arrived ten of them in total, and they split into three teams, ready to corner Dabi.


    The Dulahans were knight-like creatures, headless yet wielding massive swords and shields. Their armor was ancient and rusted, but their strength was undeniable.


    Each step they took left a dent in the ground, and their presence filled the air with a sense of doom.


    "This is going to be fun," Dabi muttered, cracking his knuckles.


    The Dulahans moved in unison, charging toward Dabi from three sides. But Dabi was already in motion.


    With Phantom Steps, he weaved between them, dodging their massive blades by mere inches.


    His movements were fluid, almost like he was dancing between death itself.


    He summoned his Dimension Master ability again, opening rifts in space to create distance, but the Dulahans were relentless.


    Their swords swung down with incredible force, and even with Dabi''s speed, he could feel the air crackle with each near miss.


    "This is going to take more than speed," Dabi muttered. He activated Mana Control, channeling his vast mana reserves into his body.


    His muscles surged with power, and with a quick motion, he drew his blade.


    With a burst of mana, Dabi leaped into the air, bringing his sword down on the first Dulahan.


    The impact was explosive, sending shockwaves through the ground as the Dulahan''s armor cracked under the force of Dabi''s strike.


    But these creatures were durable. Even after taking such a hit, the Dulahan remained standing.


    The other Dulahans closed in, their swords swinging in synchronized strikes. Dabi blocked one with his blade, deflecting the attack just in time to dodge another.


    The ground beneath him cracked as the force of the Dulahans'' blows shook the battlefield.


    "Looks like I''ll have to turn it up a notch."


    Dabi activated Quick Analysis+, his eyes glowing as he studied the Dulahans'' movements.


    He could see their weaknesses now the small gaps in their armor, the sluggishness of their swings. With a smirk, he moved in for the kill.


    In a flash of movement, Dabi struck the first Dulahan again, this time targeting the weak point in its armor.


    The creature let out a hollow roar as it crumbled to the ground, its body disintegrating into ash.


    One down.


    The other Dulahans roared in fury, but Dabi didn''t stop. With precise strikes, he cut through the remaining Dulahans one by one, his movements a blur of speed and power.


    By the time the last Dulahan fell, Dabi stood alone on the battlefield, his breath steady. He had cleared the first wave of challenges, but he knew the final battle awaited.


    The Lich, the master of this undead world, was waiting.


    ---

 Chapter 106 - 106: Showdown with the Lich

    ---


    Dabi stood amidst the carnage, his chest rising and falling in a steady rhythm as the dust settled.


    The remains of the Dulahans lay scattered across the battlefield, their once fearsome presence reduced to nothing more than piles of rusted armor and ashes.


    He wiped the sweat from his brow, though the real battle had only just begun.


    The undead world trembled again, more violently this time. Dabi knew what was coming.


    He could feel the oppressive aura of the Lich growing stronger by the second. The final boss had taken notice, and it was making its way toward him.


    "Time to end this."


    He checked his status briefly to gauge his remaining strength.


    His mana reserves were still holding steady at 900 out of 1500, and his endurance had barely been touched thanks to the Mana Control skill.


    His Elemental Master ability still hummed with power, ready to be unleashed.


    System Notification:


    Name: Dabi (Level 94)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 124


    Agility: 120


    Endurance: 120


    Intelligence: 100


    Mana: 900 / 1500


    Memory: 100


    The ground cracked open as an enormous skeletal hand emerged from the earth. Dabi''s eyes narrowed, his grip on his sword tightening.


    The Lich was summoning itself, and the air around Dabi grew heavier with each second.


    A dark, rotting figure slowly rose from the ground, its tattered black robes swirling around it like shadows, its bony face hidden beneath the hood.


    Hollow, glowing blue eyes stared at Dabi, brimming with malevolent intelligence.


    The Lich stood taller than any creature Dabi had faced so far, towering over him with its staff of bone and steel in hand.


    The moment its gaze met Dabi''s, the temperature of the dimension seemed to drop even further.


    Lich : (Undead Summoner, High-Level Boss)


    Level: 150


    Magic Power: Undead Summoning, Necrotic Magic, Mana Drain


    "So, you''ve finally come out," Dabi muttered, cracking his neck.


    The Lich spoke in a language Dabi didn''t understand, its voice echoing in the air like a thousand whispers.


    The ground beneath them quivered as the Lich lifted its staff and slammed it down, causing waves of dark magic to surge through the earth.


    From the soil erupted an army of skeletons, ghouls, and undead knights, forming a protective barrier between Dabi and the Lich.


    Dabi grinned. "More fodder."


    With a flick of his wrist, he summoned Fen, Whity, and Nyx back to his side.


    The wolves materialized from thin air, their growls vibrating through the ground as they prepared to charge.


    "Time for the real fight."


    Dabi raised his sword and unleashed his Elemental Master ability. A storm of fire, lightning, and wind erupted around him, tearing through the skeletons like paper.


    Each swing of his blade was accompanied by blasts of elemental magic, incinerating the lesser undead instantly. But for every skeleton he destroyed, two more took its place. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Lich hadn''t even moved yet, merely standing at the back of its army, watching with cold detachment as its minions tried to overwhelm Dabi.


    "I don''t have time for this," Dabi muttered.


    He summoned his Dimension Master skill again, opening a rift in space.


    The rift expanded, pulling dozens of undead into the void and erasing them from existence. Still, the undead kept coming, their numbers seemingly endless.


    "Then let''s cut straight to the source."


    Dabi activated Phantom Steps, his body blurring as he weaved through the horde.


    He leaped into the air, his sword glowing with mana as he aimed straight for the Lich''s head. But before he could land a blow, the Lich raised its staff, summoning a barrier of dark energy.


    Dabi''s sword collided with the barrier, sending a shockwave through the battlefield. The force of the impact pushed him back, his feet skidding across the ground.


    "That''s a strong defense," he muttered.


    The Lich finally moved, raising its staff high. The ground beneath Dabi glowed with necrotic energy, and he barely had time to jump away as black tendrils shot up from the earth, trying to ensnare him.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "So, that''s how you want to play."


    He gathered his mana and activated Insight+ and Quick Analysis+, focusing on the Lich''s movements.


    The Lich was slow but methodical, each swing of its staff accompanied by deadly precision. It wasn''t going to be easy to break through that defense.


    "Fine, then," Dabi muttered. "I''ll bring out the big guns."


    With a wave of his hand, Dabi summoned Summon Wolf Pack once more, but this time, he poured even more mana into the summoning.


    Fen, Whity, and Nyx emerged with even greater power, their forms larger and more imposing than before.


    "Go!" he commanded.


    The wolves charged toward the Lich, their fangs gleaming as they tore through the undead army.


    Fen lunged at the Lich''s barrier, his massive jaws snapping at the shield. Whity and Nyx flanked the Lich, distracting it with lightning-fast attacks.


    The Lich raised its staff again, sending a wave of necrotic energy toward the wolves. But they were too fast.


    Fen dodged to the side while Nyx and Whity struck from behind, their claws glowing with mana as they slashed at the Lich''s defenses.


    Dabi used the opening to move in again. This time, he activated his Mana Control, channeling all of his remaining mana into his sword. The blade glowed with an intense blue light, crackling with power.


    With a shout, Dabi swung his sword down, the sheer force of the blow breaking through the Lich''s barrier.


    The barrier shattered like glass, and for the first time, the Lich staggered back, its hollow eyes glowing brighter in anger.


    "Now!" Dabi shouted.


    Fen leaped at the Lich, his jaws locking onto the Lich''s skeletal arm. The Lich howled in pain, its voice echoing through the undead world.


    Nyx and Whity attacked from both sides, their claws tearing into the Lich''s robes, leaving gashes in its bony form.


    Dabi didn''t waste any time. He activated Dimension Master again, opening another rift in space directly beneath the Lich. The Lich''s glowing eyes widened in realization as the rift began to pull it in.


    But the Lich wasn''t going down without a fight.


    With a desperate swing of its staff, it sent a pulse of dark energy through the ground. The pulse exploded outward, knocking Dabi and the wolves back.


    The Lich''s form hovered above the rift, resisting the pull of the dimensional tear.


    "You''re not escaping," Dabi growled.


    He charged forward, his sword glowing with mana once again. The Lich raised its staff to block, but Dabi was faster.


    He struck the staff with all his strength, shattering it into pieces. The Lich let out a deafening scream as its power began to fade.


    Dabi didn''t stop. He plunged his sword into the Lich''s chest, piercing its glowing core.


    The Lich''s scream grew louder before it finally fell silent. Its body disintegrated into ash, leaving only its shattered staff behind.


    The battle was over.


    System Notification:


    High-Level Dimension Gate Cleared!


    Reward: 1,000,000 EXP Points, Mystery Item, Skill Evolution Card


    Dabi sheathed his sword and let out a breath he didn''t realize he was holding.


    The undead world around him began to fade, and soon he found himself back in Darkwood Forest, the portal behind him sealing shut.


    The fight had been long and grueling, but it was worth it.


    He checked his status again, grinning as he saw his new level:


    Name: Dabi (Level 110)


    Class: Sovereign of Space


    (Mythical Class)


    With a satisfied nod, Dabi turned and began his journey back home. but now, he was stronger than ever.


    ---

 Chapter 107 - 107: Evolution and Departure

    ---


    The morning after his intense battle with the Lich, Dabi stood alone in a secluded area of Darkwood Forest.


    The air was cool and crisp, a stark contrast to the chaotic battlefield he had left behind.


    His mind was racing as he reviewed the notifications from the system, still buzzing with the rewards he had received.


    System Notification:


    High-Level Dimension Gate Cleared!


    Reward: 1,000,000 EXP Points, Mystery Item, Skill Evolution Card


    Level up rewards: Level +16


    Bonus: 3 unique items, Stats points received: 88, Mana increased by +1500


    Level: 110


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Dabi let the notifications sink in as he opened his status screen to examine the rewards in detail. His eyes scanned the numbers, feeling the surge of power coursing through him.


    Name: Dabi (Level 110)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 124


    Agility: 120


    Endurance: 120


    Intelligence: 100


    Mana: 1500 / 3000


    Memory: 100


    He stared at the 88 unallocated stat points, knowing that this was his opportunity to fine-tune his strengths. After considering the upcoming challenges, Dabi began to distribute his points strategically.


    Allocate Points:


    Agility: +30


    Endurance: +30


    Strength: +28


    ---


    New Stats:


    Strength: 152


    Agility: 150


    Endurance: 150


    Intelligence: 100


    Mana: 3000


    Memory: 100


    With the points now allocated, Dabi immediately felt the difference. His body felt lighter, faster, and more durable.


    The strength coursing through his muscles was almost overwhelming, but Dabi had trained long enough to control it.


    Next, he opened his inventory to inspect the Skill Evolution Card he had received. It shimmered in the air as he held it between his fingers.


    This item was rare and could only be used once to enhance one of his skills permanently. He didn''t hesitate. Dabi knew which skill he wanted to evolve: Summon Wolf Pack.


    The sprits pets, Fen, Whity, and Nyx, had been with him through thick and thin. He don''t use the summon wolf skills, it''s time to elevate this skill to something even more powerful.


    Use Skill Evolution Card on ''Summon Wolf Pack''? Confirm?


    Y/N.


    Dabi mentally confirmed, watching as the card dissolved into particles of light. The system chimed in again, and his Summon Wolf Pack skill began to glow and shift.


    Skill Evolution Successful!


    Summon Wolf Pack ¡ú Dimensional Summon


    Dimensional Summon: The user can summon powerful creatures and races from other dimensions. Intelligent races won''t obey the summoner directly but may be contracted if both party angry are met. Summon will disappear after 6 hour unless summoner makes a master servant contract.


    The new ability was far more potent than he had anticipated. Now, Dabi could call upon beings from other worlds, not just his loyal wolves.


    But he knew there was a balance to this power. Intelligent races required contracts to be summoned, and such agreements weren''t easily forged. He''d need to be careful with this new skill.


    Dabi smiled, feeling his power growing exponentially. It was time to return home.


    Dabi walked back through the gates of the small house he had lived for 18 years with his siblings, feeling a wave of relief wash over him.


    The battle with the Lich had been exhausting, both mentally and physically, but now it was over, and he had grown significantly stronger.


    He stepped into the quiet house and found the lights dimmed. In the living room, Nafo, their protector, sat on the sofa, a warm cup of tea in her hands. He gave him a soft smile as he entered.


    "Welcome back," Nafo said, his voice gentle but firm. "Your siblings are asleep."


    Dabi nodded, glancing toward the closed doors of Eli and Mira''s rooms. His heart softened at the thought of his little brother and sister sleeping soundly, oblivious to the battles he had just fought.


    "Thanks for watching over them," Dabi said quietly, taking a seat across from Nafo.


    Nafo nodded and stood up. "Get some rest, Dabi. Tomorrow will be another long day."


    Dabi leaned back on the sofa, closing his eyes for a brief moment. He knew he was right. Tomorrow, they would leave for Celestial City and begin a new chapter at Astral Heaven Academy.


    The morning sun streamed through the windows, casting soft rays of light across the room.


    Dabi woke early and found Nafo preparing breakfast. The siblings were still asleep, giving Dabi a few moments of quiet before the day began in earnest.


    Shortly after breakfast, In the admission office the 20 new recruits who had received offers for admission to Astral Heaven Academy began arriving.


    They all seemed a bit anxious but excited. Out of the 20, only 11 accepted the offer, including Jeni Zen''s sister and Dabi''s close friends. Among them was Kiba, the young man who had shown great potential.


    Dabi observed Kiba from a distance. The boy had a sharp mind and a fierce determination to grow stronger.


    Dabi could see a lot of potential in him and made a mental note to keep an eye on his progress.


    "That boy will be powerful one day," Dabi thought to himself as he watched Kiba interact with the other recruits. "I''ll make sure he stays on the right path."


    Farak, one of the academy''s senior instructors, appeared a little while later and gathered the recruits.


    His commanding voice rang out, snapping everyone to attention.


    "Pack everything you need," Farak said, his tone firm but not unkind. "We leave for Celestial City at dawn tomorrow.


    Make sure you''re prepared. There will be no turning back."


    The recruits nodded eagerly, rushing off to gather their belongings. Dabi, however, took his time.


    He had already packed everything the night before, knowing full well that once they left, they wouldn''t be returning for a long time.


    The Journey to Celestial City began, The next day came quickly, and by dawn, the group was ready to depart.


    They traveled in a convoy of carriages provided by Astral Heaven Academy, moving swiftly through the vast forests and plains that separated them from the capital.


    Celestial City was a grand metropolis, far larger than any place new students even seen. S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was a hub of power, knowledge, and influence, where the most powerful academies and factions held sway.


    The closer they got, the more awe-struck the recruits became, whispering excitedly among themselves.


    The journey took most of the day, and by the time they arrived at Astral Heaven Academy, the sky had turned a deep shade of purple, the sun setting behind the massive stone walls of the academy.


    Farak led the recruits inside, directing them to their dorms. The new students, weary from the journey, eagerly found their rooms and settled in for the night. Dabi, however, had a different destination.


    He quietly left the group and made his way toward his family''s home near the academy grounds.


    The headmaster, Raghnall Ferrin, had suggested the residence for Dabi and his siblings when they first arrived at the academy, and it had become their sanctuary.


    Dabi slipped inside the house, the familiar warmth greeting him like an old friend. His siblings were already asleep, tucked away in their rooms. He smiled to himself, feeling a sense of peace wash over him.


    Dabi also check on Loira she is still in the recuperation. Dabi see one mana stone is completely absorbed and she is on the second mana stone now. Then dabi puts his siblings to sleep with Fen and whity.


    Dabi think in his mind, Tomorrow, his training would begin again. But tonight, he could rest.


    The morning light filtered through the windows of the academy as Dabi prepared for his first day back.


    The familiar weight of anticipation settled in his chest as he thought about the upcoming challenges.


    Astral Heaven Academy was not for the weak, and the trials ahead would only get harder.


    But Dabi was ready.


    He had grown stronger, and he would continue to grow.


    The power of the Sovereign of Space flowed through him, and with the new abilities he had unlocked, there was no limit to how far he could go.


    As he stepped out of his home, he took one last look at the horizon.


    This was only the beginning of his journey, and Dabi was prepared to face whatever came next.


    ---

 Chapter 108 - 108: A New Beginning

    ---


    The dawn of a new day broke over Astral Heaven Academy, its towering spires bathed in the soft golden light of the morning sun.


    The air buzzed with excitement and anticipation as the new students prepared to begin their first day at the prestigious academy.


    Dabi stood in front of his siblings'' room, gazing at the skyline as he mentally prepared for what lay ahead.


    Today was the day the new recruits would be formally welcomed into the academy and begin their orientation.


    The academy grounds were filled with the hustle and bustle of students, old and new, each navigating their way through the cobblestone paths.


    Dabi straightened his jacket, checked his books and gear, and set out for the academy. Today''s events were important, not just for the new students but for the senior students as well.


    The start of a new year brought with it a mix of training, tournaments, and challenges that would shape the future of everyone attending Astral Heaven.


    As Dabi walked through the gates of the academy, his eyes drifted to the grand central building, where the headmaster''s office was located.


    Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin wasn''t present today, having left the previous evening for urgent matters.


    Dabi had his suspicions as to what the headmaster might be up to.


    "The Heart of Eternity," Dabi thought. He had sold to the headmaster heart of eternity. After gaining access to the ancient relic, an artifact said to hold immense power, capable of altering the course of any injury.


    Dabi knew that whatever Ferrin was healing his injury, it was significant and likely tied to the academy''s future. But for now, his focus was elsewhere.


    The courtyard of the academy was bustling with students. Fresh faces were scattered around, some nervous, others brimming with excitement.


    The vice- headmaster, a stern but respected figure named Elara Vain, stood on the academy''s central platform, preparing to address the new recruits.


    Dabi made his way across the courtyard and soon spotted Zen standing under a large oak tree. Zen, ever the calm and collected one, leaned against the tree with his arms crossed, surveying the scene with a slight smile.


    Dabi approached him, and they shared a brief nod of greeting. Before either could speak, a familiar voice rang out from behind them.


    "(Zen!) Big brother!"


    Dabi and Zen turned around to see Jeni rushing toward them. She was one of the new students who had recently joined the academy, and it seemed she had something urgent on her mind. Jeni came to a stop in front of them, slightly out of breath.


    Her cheeks were flushed, not just from the run but from another cause altogether. As her eyes met Dabi''s, her blush deepened, and she gave a shy smile.


    "Hello, Dabi," Jeni said softly, tucking a strand of hair behind her ear.


    Dabi nodded back, offering her a polite smile, though he was always a bit awkward in such situations(means taking to girls).


    Jeni shifted her gaze to her brother, Zen, with a more serious expression. "I have something I need to ask you, Zen," she said, though her eyes occasionally darted toward Dabi.


    Zen raised an eyebrow but nodded for her to continue. "I... I need help choosing my major. I''m not sure which path to take."


    Dabi, sensing her unease, decided to chime in. "It''s important to choose a major that aligns with your strengths and what you enjoy," he advised. "If you''re strong in ice magic, you could go for Elemental Manipulation.


    If you prefer something more tactical, Research or Strategic Combat might be a good fit."


    Jeni nodded thoughtfully, her eyes lighting up as she considered Dabi''s words. "I was thinking about focusing on combat support or maybe be a ice battle mage," she said, glancing shyly at Dabi.


    Zen smiled at his sister. "Dabi''s right. Go with what feels natural to you. You''ll excel in anything as long as you''re passionate about it."


    Just as Jeni was about to respond, Kiba, one of the new recruits, approached them.


    Kiba was a promising young student with an intense drive to succeed. Dabi had taken note of him during their travels and had high hopes for the boy.


    "Dabi, I wanted to thank you for your advice earlier," Kiba said. "I''ve decided to focus on Tactical Combat and Strategic Defense. I want to get stronger, and I''m willing to put in the work. If you ever need a support or extra person for raid, just let me know."


    Dabi smiled and gave Kiba a nod of approval. "Keep working hard. You''ve got a lot of potential. Remember, strength isn''t just about raw power. It''s also about knowing how to use it wisely."


    Kiba grinned, clearly motivated by Dabi''s words. "I won''t let you down!" he promised before heading off to join his classmates.


    Before they could continue their conversation, a group of giggling girls approached, clearly interested in talking to Dabi.


    They greeted him with enthusiasm, complimenting his recent achievements in battle and trying to get his attention.


    Jeni, standing beside Zen, felt her cheeks heat up again, but this time with a mix of embarrassment and jealousy. She shifted awkwardly, unsure of how to react as the girls fawned over Dabi.


    It wasn''t like her to feel this way, but there was something about seeing Dabi surrounded by others that made her stomach twist in knots.


    Dabi, ever the stoic, handled the attention with his usual politeness, though he seemed somewhat uncomfortable under the barrage of compliments.


    He quickly excused himself, much to the disappointment of the girls, and turned back to Zen and Jeni.


    "I should head to class," Dabi said, heading toward the academy''s main building. "Good luck with your orientation."


    Jeni''s blush returned, and she waved goodbye as Dabi and Zen headed off toward the senior students'' area. "Thanks, Dabi," she called after him, her voice barely above a whisper.


    The new recruits began their orientation classes, eager to start their journey at Astral Heaven Academy. Meanwhile, Dabi and Zen made their way to the senior students'' training grounds.


    The academy had already begun preparations for the upcoming National Ranking Tournament, a highly anticipated event that would pit students from all over the country against one another in a series of intense battles.


    Only the best would be able to participate, and the competition was fierce.


    Professor Farek Ferrin, one of the academy''s most experienced instructors and a son of the headmaster, stood at the front of the training hall, addressing the group of senior students. His voice boomed across the room, commanding their full attention.


    "For the next two weeks, you will be undergoing an intensive training camp," Professor Farek announced.


    "Those of you who will be participating in the National Ranking Tournament will receive extra lessons to prepare you for the challenges ahead.


    The tournament is only three weeks away, and you must be at your peak if you wish to succeed."


    Dabi, Zen, and three other students stood in a small group near the front.


    They were the five students chosen to represent Astral Heaven Academy in the tournament, and the pressure to perform was immense.


    Each of them had worked hard to reach this point, and now the real test was about to begin.


    "The training will be grueling," Professor Farek continued, his eyes narrowing as he surveyed the students before him.


    "But it is necessary. Only through hard work and perseverance can you hope to rise in the rankings."


    Dabi nodded to himself, feeling the weight of the upcoming tournament. He had faced countless challenges before, but this was different.


    The National Ranking Tournament wasn''t just about proving his strength it was about representing Astral Heaven Academy and cementing his place among the elite.


    As Professor Farek continued to outline the training schedule, Zen leaned over and whispered to Dabi. "Looks like we''re in for a rough few weeks."


    Dabi smirked. "Wouldn''t have it any other way."


    The next few days were going to be intense, filled with rigorous training, sparring matches, and strategy sessions.


    The five students chosen for the tournament would be pushed to their limits as they prepared for what lay ahead.


    But Dabi wasn''t worried. He had grown stronger, both in body and mind, and with his newly evolved Dimensional Summon skill, he had a powerful new tool at his disposal. Whatever challenges the tournament threw at him, he was ready.


    The following day, the real training began. The first part of the regimen was focused on physical conditioning.


    The students were taken to the academy''s vast training fields, where they would undergo a series of grueling exercises designed to push their bodies to the limit. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The group started with intense endurance drills running, lifting, and agility exercises that tested their stamina.


    Dabi, with his enhanced stats, found the physical challenges manageable, but he knew this was just the beginning. The real test would come later when they moved on to combat training.


    Zen, who had always excelled in strategy, kept up with the physical challenges but found himself struggling in the agility drills.


    Dabi noticed his friend''s frustration and offered a few tips on how to improve his speed.


    "Focus on your balance," Dabi suggested, demonstrating a quick dodge move. "It''s not just about how fast you can run. It''s about controlling your movements."


    Zen nodded, determined to improve.


    The bond between the two had grown stronger over the years, and Dabi knew that they a long way to goo before they could truly change the course of battle by just being present.


    ---

 Chapter 109 - 109: Training Intensifies

    ---


    The sun rose high above Astral Heaven Academy, casting long shadows across the training grounds.


    The second day of the training camp had arrived, and the atmosphere was even more intense than before.


    Dabi, Zen, and the other three students chosen for the National Ranking Tournament stood in the center of the field, surrounded by various instructors.


    Today was going to be different from the conditioning drills of the previous day today, they would begin combat training.


    Professor Farek Ferrin, overseeing the session, clapped his hands to gather the students'' attention. "Listen up! Yesterday was about preparing your bodies. Today, we focus on sharpening your skills.


    This tournament will not just test your physical limits; it will test your mind and your ability to think under pressure.


    Strategy and technique will be your greatest allies."


    Dabi''s eyes sharpened. This was where he thrived. His keen mind and quick thinking had always given him an edge in battle.


    His evolution of Dimensional Summon had opened new possibilities for him, allowing him to bring forth powerful creatures to aid him in combat.


    The thought of testing out his new abilities made his fingers twitch in anticipation.


    Professor Farek continued, "Each of you will be paired up for sparring. But these won''t be ordinary duels.


    You will be facing off against each other in controlled environments, with obstacles and challenges designed to test your adaptability.


    Winning isn''t just about overpowering your opponent; it''s about how well you can think on your feet." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi glanced around at the other students. Zen stood by his side, his usual calm demeanor giving nothing away.


    To Dabi''s left was Lira, a tall, muscular girl known for her brute strength and mastery of earth magic.


    Beside her stood Rean and Tova, two skilled fighters with complementary elemental affinities Rean with fire and Tova with wind.


    Farek raised a hand. "Let''s begin with a demonstration. Dabi, Zen step forward."


    Dabi and Zen exchanged glances and nodded. They knew this was coming. Stepping into the sparring ring, they each took their positions.


    A low hum spread through the group as the other students watched eagerly, knowing that this was going to be an intense match.


    "I''ll be summoning the obstacles now," Professor Farek said with a sly smile. "Good luck."


    With a flick of his wrist, a series of stone pillars erupted from the ground, forming a jagged battlefield between Dabi and Zen.


    The terrain was uneven, and large gaps in the earth forced them to constantly move.


    It was a perfect setup to challenge their agility and strategic positioning.


    Zen immediately darted to the left, using the stones for cover, while Dabi stood in the center, eyes closed, feeling the pulse of his surroundings.


    His sense of space was unparalleled, and even without seeing, he could sense Zen''s movements.


    Zen, knowing Dabi''s abilities, didn''t waste any time. He extended his hand and summoned his signature wind blades, sending them hurtling toward Dabi from different angles, aiming to disorient him. The blades cut through the air, fast and precise.


    But Dabi was faster. With a flick of his hand, he summoned a shimmering portal, redirecting the wind blades back toward Zen. It was a subtle use of his Dimensional Rift skill, bending space to his will.


    Zen dodged the incoming attack with a quick roll, but he smiled. "I knew you''d try that."


    He flicked his fingers, and the wind blades dispersed, turning into a vortex that surrounded the entire field. The wind began to swirl, kicking up dust and reducing visibility.


    Dabi smirked, admiring Zen''s strategy. He knew that Zen''s strength was in turning the environment to his advantage, but Dabi wasn''t without his own tricks.


    Reaching out with his mind, he called forth his newly evolved skill Dimensional Summon.


    A ripple formed in the air beside Dabi, and from the rift stepped a massive, ethereal wolf.


    It was larger than any normal wolf, its fur shimmering with a blue hue. Its eyes glowed with otherworldly light, and its growl reverberated through the air.


    Dabi had summoned one of the Dimensional Wolves, powerful creatures from another dimension.


    Zen''s eyes widened, but he quickly regained his composure. "Not bad, Dabi. But I''m not going down that easily."


    Zen raised his arms, and the wind vortex intensified, creating a barrier around him. The wolf, however, was unfazed.


    With a low growl, it leapt forward, its powerful limbs propelling it toward Zen''s position with incredible speed. It lunged, fangs bared, ready to tear through the wind.


    But Zen was ready. With a sharp gesture, he sent a concentrated blast of wind directly into the wolf''s path.


    The wolf howled as the wind hit it head-on, but it wasn''t enough to stop the creature. It absorbed the blow and kept moving, using the momentum to close the gap between itself and Zen.


    Dabi watched carefully, his mind racing. Zen was putting up a good fight, but Dabi could see the cracks in his defense.


    With a quick motion, Dabi opened another portal, this one behind Zen. The wolf vanished through the portal, disappearing from sight.


    Zen blinked in confusion, but before he could react, the wolf reappeared behind him, emerging from the rift with a terrifying snarl.


    It pounced on Zen, knocking him to the ground. The match was over.


    "Winner: Dabi!" Professor Farek''s voice boomed across the field.


    Dabi extended a hand to help Zen up, and Zen, ever the good sport, smiled as he accepted. "You really have gotten stronger," Zen said, brushing the dust off his clothes.


    "You weren''t too bad yourself," Dabi replied. "That wind vortex was clever. But I''ve been working on my summons."


    Professor Farek clapped his hands again, drawing the students'' attention. "Excellent match! Take note, everyone this is what you''ll need to bring to the tournament. Strategy, power, and quick thinking.


    Now, pair up with your designated partners and begin your sparring."


    The rest of the students moved into their pairs, and soon the air was filled with the sounds of clashing magic and weapons. Dabi, still riding the adrenaline from his match, watched the others with a critical eye.


    He knew that they would all need to work hard if they were going to stand a chance in the tournament.


    The Training Camp Continues, The days passed in a blur of intense training.


    Each day brought new challenges, from combat drills to obstacle courses designed to test their endurance and agility.


    Dabi pushed himself harder than ever before, determined to improve in every aspect.


    His Dimensional Summon skill proved invaluable, as he summoned creatures from other dimensions to aid him in both combat and strategy.


    Zen, too, grew stronger with each passing day. His control over wind magic became more refined, and he developed new techniques that allowed him to manipulate the battlefield in creative ways.


    Lira, Rean, and Tova also showed significant improvement. Lira''s earth magic became even more powerful, allowing her to create massive barriers and manipulate the terrain to her advantage.


    Rean and Tova, working in tandem, perfected their elemental combination attacks, creating devastating whirlwinds of fire and wind.


    During their breaks, the group bonded over shared meals and conversations. Despite the grueling training, there was a sense of camaraderie that made the experience enjoyable.


    They shared laughs, talked about their goals for the future, and exchanged tips on how to improve their skills.


    One afternoon, as they were taking a break by the academy''s central fountain, Kiba approached Dabi with a determined look on his face.


    "Dabi, I''ve been watching you train, and I''ve learned a lot," Kiba said. "I know I''m not in the same league as you, but I want to keep improving. If you ever have time, could you give me some pointers?"


    Dabi nodded, impressed by Kiba''s dedication. "Of course. Keep working hard, and you''ll go far."


    Kiba beamed at the encouragement, his eyes filled with determination.


    The Countdown to the Tournament were approaching near. As the training camp neared its end, the reality of the upcoming tournament began to sink in.


    There were only two weeks left until the National Ranking Tournament, and the pressure was mounting. Dabi and his team knew that they had to be at their absolute best if they wanted to make it to the top.


    Professor Farek gathered the group one last time before dismissing them for the day. "You''ve all made incredible progress," he said.


    "But remember, the tournament is a different kind of battlefield. You''ll be facing opponents from all over the nation, each with their own unique skills.


    Stay sharp, stay focused, and most importantly work as a team."


    Dabi and Zen exchanged a look. They knew that the tournament was going to be the ultimate test of their abilities.


    But they were ready. Together with their team, they would face whatever challenges lay ahead.


    And Dabi, with his newly evolved skills and unwavering determination, would make sure that they do their best and came out on top.....


    ---

 Chapter 110 - 110: The Final Preparations

    ---


    The early morning mist hung low over the sprawling grounds of Astral Heaven Academy, casting a mystical haze over everything.


    The sounds of birds and rustling leaves were the only disturbances in an otherwise serene atmosphere.


    The academy felt almost too peaceful, a stark contrast to the intense training that had consumed Dabi, Zen, and the rest of their team over the past few weeks.


    With only a few days left before the National Ranking Tournament, today marked the beginning of their final preparations.


    Dabi stood alone in the academy''s open courtyard, his eyes closed and his breathing steady.


    He was meditating, something he''d picked up recently to sharpen his focus.


    His Dimensional Summon ability had come a long way, and the creatures he could call forth were now more powerful than ever.


    But summoning wasn''t just about raw strength it required control and precision, both of which could only be honed through concentration.


    His mind reached out into the dimensional rifts, sensing the countless worlds beyond his own.


    He could feel the creatures waiting there, some eager to fight by his side, others more reluctant, but still bound by the nature of the summoning contract.


    Dabi''s sharp senses allowed him to discern between the creatures, and with each practice session, he grew more adept at selecting the right ones for the right situations.


    Suddenly, the sound of footsteps broke through his thoughts. He opened his eyes to see Zen approaching, carrying two wooden training swords.


    He was grinning as usual, though there was a noticeable determination in his gaze.


    "You ready for one last round of sparring before we enter full tournament mode?" Zen asked, tossing one of the swords to Dabi.


    Dabi caught the sword effortlessly, spinning it in his hand a few times to get a feel for the weight. "You know I''m always ready," he replied with a smirk.


    The two squared off, taking their positions in the courtyard. Despite the friendly nature of their sparring, there was an underlying tension.


    Both of them knew that this could be one of their last opportunities to sharpen their skills before facing opponents in the tournament who wouldn''t hold back.


    Zen made the first move, lunging forward with a swift, horizontal slash aimed at Dabi''s side.


    But Dabi had anticipated the attack. He sidestepped gracefully, using the flat of his sword to parry Zen''s strike before countering with a quick jab toward Zen''s midsection.


    Zen barely had time to block, but his reaction was fast enough to stop the blow. He retaliated with a series of rapid strikes, each one more aggressive than the last. Dabi, however, was unyielding.


    His footwork was impeccable, and his eyes tracked Zen''s every movement with precision.


    The clashing of their swords echoed through the courtyard as the sparring intensified. It wasn''t just a physical battle; it was a contest of wits, strategy, and reflexes.


    Every swing, every step, and every shift in stance was calculated. Zen tried to push Dabi back with overwhelming speed, but Dabi remained composed, parrying and countering with surgical precision.


    Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, Dabi saw an opening. Zen''s posture faltered for just a split second, and Dabi took full advantage.


    He feinted to the left, then swept low, knocking Zen''s legs out from under him and sending him crashing to the ground.


    Dabi held the tip of his sword just inches from Zen''s chest, signaling the end of the match.


    Zen let out a long breath, lying flat on his back with a grin on his face. "I should''ve known better than to let my guard down against you," he said, laughing as he stared up at the sky.


    Dabi offered his hand, helping Zen to his feet. "You did great, but you''ve still got that habit of going too hard on offense. Keep your balance, especially against those who can counterattack quickly."


    Zen nodded thoughtfully. "Yeah, yeah, I''ll keep that in mind. But don''t get too comfortable there''ll be plenty of people in the tournament who can give you a run for your money."


    "I''m counting on it," Dabi replied with a confident smile.


    Later that day, the team gathered in the academy''s strategy room. Professor Farek Ferrin, their instructor and mentor, had called them together for a final meeting before the tournament.


    The room was dimly lit, with a large map of the tournament grounds projected on the wall. Farek stood at the front, his arms crossed as he waited for everyone to take their seats.


    Once the group had settled in, Farek began. "The National Ranking Tournament is unlike any competition you''ve faced before," he said, his voice serious.


    "You''ll be up against the best students from academies all over the country, and the tournament structure is designed to challenge not just your combat skills, but your ability to adapt to different environments and situations."


    He pointed to the map, which showed various regions of the tournament grounds, each with its own distinct terrain. "The tournament is divided into three stages,


    " Farek explained. " The first stage will take place in the Forest of Shadows, a dense woodland area filled with traps and obstacles.


    The second stage is the Desert Arena, an open expanse where endurance and strategy are key. And the final stage¡­ well, that''s a surprise. You''ll only know what it is once you reach it."


    Dabi studied the map carefully, mentally preparing himself for each stage. The Forest of Shadows would be tricky, but he was confident in his ability to navigate through it using his Dimensional Summon creatures to scout ahead.


    The Desert Arena, on the other hand, would require careful management of his energy and mana something he''d have to be mindful of.


    "I''ve selected each of you for your unique strengths," Farek continued. "But remember, you''re not competing alone. You''re part of a team, and teamwork will be crucial to your success.


    Dabi, Zen, Lira, Rean, and Tova you''ve all trained hard for this, but now it''s time to put that training to the test."


    Zen, sitting beside Dabi, raised his hand. "Any chance we can get a hint about that final stage?" he asked with a grin.


    Farek shook his head, a small smile playing at the corners of his lips. "You''ll just have to wait and see. But trust me it''ll push you to your limits."


    After the meeting, Dabi and the others made their way to the academy''s training hall for one last practice session.


    The mood was lighter now, but there was still an air of anticipation. The tournament was just around the corner, and everyone could feel the weight of the upcoming competition.


    As they entered the training hall, Dabi noticed that Kiba was already there, practicing some basic sword techniques on his own.


    Kiba had been eager to improve ever since joining the academy, and Dabi had given him some advice along the way. Now, seeing Kiba''s determination, Dabi felt a sense of pride.


    The young student had come a long way. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kiba noticed Dabi and the others entering and jogged over, wiping sweat from his brow. "Hey, Dabi! Zen! You guys ready for the tournament?"


    "You bet," Zen replied with a grin. "We''re going to crush it."


    Kiba nodded enthusiastically. "I know you will. I''ve been watching you guys train, and it''s been awesome. I''ll be cheering for you from the sidelines."


    Dabi placed a hand on Kiba''s shoulder. "Keep working hard, Kiba. You''ve got a lot of potential. Who knows? Maybe one day you''ll be competing in the tournament too."


    Kiba''s eyes lit up at the thought. "I''d love that! I''ll keep training, I promise."


    As Kiba returned to his practice, the rest of the group began their final training session. Lira focused on strengthening her earth magic, while Rean and Tova worked on refining their elemental combination attacks.


    Zen practiced his wind manipulation, creating intricate gusts and vortexes that could disrupt even the most formidable opponents.


    Dabi, however, was focused on his summons. He stood in the center of the hall, his mind reaching out to the dimensional rifts.


    A portal opened before him, and from it emerged one of his strongest creatures yet a Dimensional Griffin, a majestic beast with powerful wings and razor-sharp talons. The creature''s presence filled the room with a sense of awe.


    As Dabi practiced controlling the griffin, he couldn''t help but feel a surge of confidence.


    His abilities had grown exponentially since the start of the training camp, and he knew that he was ready for whatever the tournament had in store.


    That evening, the team gathered in the academy''s dining hall for a final meal before the tournament.


    The atmosphere was filled with excitement and nervous energy.


    They laughed, joked, and talked about their plans for the future, but underneath it all, they knew that the next few days would be some of the most challenging of their lives.


    As the night wore on, Dabi found himself standing on the academy''s balcony, looking out at the stars.


    The tournament would be a major turning point, not just for him, but for everyone on his team.


    He could feel it in his bones something big was coming. And whatever it was, he was ready.


    "We''ve come a long way," Zen said, joining him on the balcony. "But this is just the beginning."


    Dabi nodded, his gaze fixed on the distant horizon." Yeah....


    ---

 Chapter 111 - 111: The Stage is Set

    ---


    Dabi sat quietly in the living room of his home, the faint morning light filtering through the windows.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, sat across from him, their faces brimming with excitement.


    The National Ranking Tournament was only a few hours away, and it was all they could talk about since waking up.


    Eli, the younger of the two, leaned forward eagerly. "Are we really going to see you and Fen fight today, big brother?" His eyes sparkled with anticipation.


    Mira chimed in, her voice filled with the same excitement. "And Whity and Nyx too, right? You''ve never shown us what they can really do outside of practice. This is going to be so cool!"


    Dabi smiled at them, feeling a pang of affection. He had been training so hard these past few weeks, pushing himself to his limits, but his siblings were always his anchor.


    They were his motivation to keep getting stronger, to protect them in a world that had taken so much from him already.


    "You''re going to watch from home," Dabi reminded them gently, his voice firm but kind.


    "You have school, and it''s better if you stay here. The tournament will be broadcast live, and Nafo will make sure you don''t miss anything."


    Nafo, the family''s trusted protector, stood in the corner, nodding respectfully. "Don''t worry, Dabi. I''ll make sure they''re safe and well taken care of while they watch the tournament."


    Dabi turned back to his siblings. "I might summon Fen, Whity, and Nyx during the battles. You''ll finally get to see them in action for real, not just in the training room."


    Eli''s face lit up, and Mira let out a small cheer. "Yes! I can''t wait to see Fen in a real fight! He''s going to be so awesome!"


    Dabi chuckled softly. His siblings had only ever seen his spirit pets in practice, where he deliberately held back their power.


    They had no idea just how formidable his pets really were. But today, they would see. He felt a surge of determination. Not just for himself, but for them.


    "You two behave for Nafo," Dabi instructed, his tone shifting to something more serious. "And don''t get into any trouble. The tournament will be long, but I''ll come home as soon as it''s over."


    Both Eli and Mira nodded obediently, though their excitement was still palpable.


    Nafo stepped forward. "I''ll keep a close eye on them, mister Dabi. You have nothing to worry about. Focus on the tournament."


    Dabi gave a small nod of appreciation before standing up and ruffling Eli''s hair. "Alright then. I''ll see you both tonight. Don''t forget to cheer for me." S§×arch* The NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We will!" they both shouted in unison, beaming as Dabi turned and headed out the door.


    The National Stadium loomed ahead, an immense structure that was even more impressive in person than Dabi had imagined.


    The air was electric with excitement, and the streets around the stadium were filled with spectators, vendors, and teams arriving from academies all across the nation. The buzz of anticipation was palpable.


    Dabi walked with his team Zen, Lira, Rean, and Tova through the stadium''s main gate.


    Their professor, Farek Ferrin, led the way, his expression unreadable as always. But even he couldn''t completely mask the intensity of the moment.


    "This is bigger than I expected," Zen said, his eyes wide as they passed by the throngs of people. "I mean, I knew it would be packed, but this is crazy!"


    Dabi nodded in agreement. He had heard that the stadium could hold more than 500,000 people, but seeing it filled with such an enormous crowd was something else entirely.


    Every seat seemed occupied, and the sound of voices, laughter, and chatter created a constant roar in the background.


    Above them, magical screens floated, showing different views of the stadium and broadcasting live to people all over the country.


    Magic technology had advanced so far that now even those in distant cities could watch the tournament as if they were there in person.


    As they walked further into the stadium, Dabi''s attention was drawn to the VIP area high above.


    There, in the exclusive seats reserved for nobles, wealthy families, and government officials, sat some of the most influential people in the nation.


    Their faces were familiar, having been featured in news reports and government announcements.


    Dabi''s eyes scanned the rows of important figures, noticing the representatives from various academies, including some of the principals and professors he had heard about but never met.


    They were all here to witness the tournament, their gazes focused on the teams below, assessing the talent and potential of the next generation.


    Zen nudged Dabi. "Hey, look up there. That''s the VIP section. Must be all the nobles and big shots."


    Dabi glanced briefly at the section, recognizing a few faces from his brief encounters with the aristocracy.


    He noticed the finely dressed figures, many of whom held themselves with the arrogant air of those born into privilege.


    But one face stood out Reniel Vantore, the noble who had interfered with Dabi''s acceptance into the top academies.


    Reniel sat among the VIPs, his sharp eyes surveying the crowd below. Dabi clenched his fists but quickly forced himself to relax.


    This tournament wasn''t about revenge or proving something to Reniel. It was about winning for himself and his team.


    Professor Farek glanced back at them, his voice cutting through the noise. "Let''s go to our team room.


    We need to stay focused. The tournament will begin soon, and we''ll have plenty of time to assess the competition."


    Dabi and his team followed Farek through the stadium, eventually arriving at a spacious room reserved for their academy.


    The room was simple but comfortable, with a large window offering a view of the stadium floor.


    The noise from the crowd was slightly muffled here, providing a momentary reprieve from the chaos outside.


    They gathered around a table in the center of the room, where Farek laid out a few last-minute strategies.


    "There are over 50 teams participating," Farek began, his tone calm and measured.


    "Each academy has sent their best students. You''ll be facing teams from all over the country, and the competition will be fierce.


    Remember what we''ve been practicing focus on teamwork in the group battles. Use your individual strengths to support each other. And above all, stay calm under pressure."


    Lira, always the analytical one, asked, "What''s the format for the battles? Do we know yet?


    "Farek nodded. "There will be both team battles and individual battles.The team battles will determine the ranking of the academies, and the top five academies will receive extra funding from the government.


    As for the individual battles, that''s where things get more personal. The top three students in the individual ranking will have the opportunity to enter the government vault and select one item of their choosing."


    Rean whistled. "The government vault, huh? That''s a serious prize. I bet they''ve got some rare artifacts in there."


    "Exactly," Farek said. "But don''t let the prize distract you. Focus on the battles ahead. The first rounds will be the team battles.


    After that, we''ll move on to the individual competitions. We''ve trained hard for this, and I have no doubt in your abilities. But remember this isn''t just about personal glory.


    How we perform as a team will determine the future of Astral Heaven Academy."


    Dabi glanced at his teammates, feeling the weight of the moment settle over them.


    The National Ranking Tournament wasn''t just a test of skill it was a chance to prove themselves on the national stage, to show the world what Astral Heaven Academy was capable of.


    And for Dabi, it was an opportunity to stand among the best, to show that despite all the setbacks and challenges, he belonged here.


    An hour later, the sound of trumpets echoed through the stadium, signaling the start of the tournament.


    Dabi and his team were called to the main arena, along with the other teams, to be introduced to the audience.


    The stadium was even more overwhelming now, with every seat filled and the magical screens projecting their images to the world.


    The announcer''s voice boomed through the stadium, welcoming the spectators and introducing the teams.


    As each academy was called, the teams stepped forward, receiving cheers from their supporters.


    When Astral Heaven Academy was announced, Dabi felt a surge of pride as they walked onto the field, standing tall alongside his teammates.


    In the VIP section, the nobles and officials watched closely, their eyes critical but intrigued.


    This was their chance to scout future talent, and Dabi could feel the weight of their gaze on him.


    After a series of speeches from government officials and nobles, the tournament was officially declared open.


    The roar of the crowd was deafening, and the energy in the air was almost tangible.


    Dabi looked around at his teammates, feeling a mixture of nerves and excitement.


    The tournament had begun, and there was no turning back now. They were ready.


    To be continued¡­


    ---

 Chapter 112 - 112: The Tournament Begins - Forest of Shadows

    ---


    The national stadium was packed to capacity. Nearly half a million people filled the seats, while countless others watched through magical projections across the kingdom.


    The air was thick with anticipation, the cheers of the crowd vibrating through the walls. Dabi stood with his teammates, ready for the tournament''s first round, the Forest of Shadows.


    As the announcer''s voice echoed through the stadium, excitement stirred among the spectators.


    "Welcome to the grand National Ranking Tournament! Today, we witness the skills, strategies, and strength of the finest academies in the kingdom.


    And joining us in honor are the elite noble and royal families of Celestial City."


    Dabi felt the weight of the moment as the announcer began introducing the powerful families observing from the VIP section.


    These families are the most powerful after the government. They can change anything for their benefits.


    The Vantore Family, known for their immense wealth and influence, sat with an air of superiority.


    Their emblem, a loin standing atop coins, reminded all of their dominance.


    Reniel Vantore, Dabi''s long-standing rival from Celestia Academy, sat nearby, his eyes scanning the field with a smirk.


    Next was the Ferrin Family, known for education and valor. Professor Farak Ferrin, Dabi''s mentor, stood tall among them, his gaze focused on Dabi with a hint of pride.


    Their eagle crest represented their strategic brilliance and martial might. The headmaster wasn''t present.


    The announcer moved on, introducing the remaining noble families one by one:


    The Zairos Family: Masters of trade and commerce, controlling the city''s financial markets. Their symbol a golden serpent coiled around a coin embodied their cunning.


    The Lanson Family: Known for their magical artifacts, with a phoenix crest representing renewal and protection.


    The Gavriel Family: Elemental magic experts, symbolized by a blazing torch.


    The Hadrian Family: Specialists in intelligence and espionage, represented by a silver falcon.


    The Calmer Family: Warriors known for strength in battle, with a shield and twin swords on their crest.


    The Leontes Family: Royal advisors known for wisdom, with a silver owl as their symbol.


    The Elvann Family: Alchemists with rare potions, represented by a cauldron.


    The Rovarc Family: Innovators in magical technology, with a cog in a rune circle.


    Then came the three royal families: S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Asterius Family: Leaders of the military forces, symbolized by a roaring golden lion.


    The Illyrian Family: Masterful in ancient magic, represented by a silver star surrounded by a swirling vortex.


    The Velmer Family: The most mysterious, wielding influence quietly, with a shadowed wolf on a crescent moon as their emblem.


    Their presence heightened the tournament''s stakes, with the entire nation aware of the power each family wielded.


    It was clear that for the students, a good performance could mean attention from the most influential families in the realm.


    Dabi thinks - Above all the family is government who rule the celestial kingdom. 40% of the government position is held by the Nobel and Royal family. My goal is to supass all the Nobel family in term of power.


    The Forest of Shadows the first venue,


    Once the introductions were complete, the announcer''s voice boomed across the stadium, "The first stage of the tournament takes place in the Forest of Shadows!


    Our competitors will face both the forest''s natural perils and each other. This is a test of teamwork, agility, and resilience. Let the games begin!"


    Dabi took a deep breath as he and his team were teleported to the Forest of Shadows.


    Shadows stretched long across the dense woodland, trees towering overhead and blocking much of the sunlight.


    The air was damp and thick, filled with the rustling of unseen creatures lurking in the undergrowth.


    "All right, team," Dabi said, signaling to Zen and their teammates. "Stay close, and watch each other''s backs. Our priority is avoiding the traps while taking out opposing teams."


    Zen nodded. "You''ve got it, Dabi. Let''s keep it tight."


    As they moved through the forest, they encountered their first obstacle: a series of magically-triggered traps woven through the trees.


    Dabi''s senses were sharp, allowing him to detect hidden runes on the ground that activated the traps.


    He carefully directed his team around them, using his Insight skill to spot the faint traces of magical energy.


    "Hold up," Dabi whispered, stopping the team as a dark figure appeared ahead.


    A rival team from Celestia Academy was blocking their path, led by a skilled earth-magic user.


    The Celestia team made the first move. Their leader sent a wave of roots shooting up from the forest floor, aiming to trap Dabi''s team.


    But Dabi was ready. "Fen, now!" he called, summoning his spirit pet. Fen''s agility was unmatched, and he darted forward, evading the roots with ease.


    Dabi seized the moment to summon a creature using his newly evolved Dimensional Summon skill.


    A spectral griffin materialized from a portal, its sharp talons aimed directly at the earth mage. The griffin swift strikes forced the opposing mage to retreat, disrupting their formation.


    "Keep moving!" Dabi ordered, as his team capitalized on the opening, advancing while the Celestia team scrambled to regroup.


    In the VIP Section something was happening. From the VIP section,


    Reniel Vantore watched Dabi''s progress intently, his expression darkening as he saw Dabi leading his team with confidence.


    He glanced over at his allies among the noble families the Hadrians, Gavriels, and Lansons exchanging subtle nods.


    Professor Farak Ferrin, meanwhile, couldn''t hide his pride.


    "Dabi is performing remarkably well," he whispered to a nearby Ferrin family member.


    "Astral Heaven Academy''s future looks brighter than ever."


    The other noble families observed with interest, but the Velmer Family remained silent and detached, their intentions unreadable.


    Lady Althea Illyrian of the royal Illyrian family watched Dabi with particular interest, an enigmatic smile on her face.


    Back in the Forest of Shadows, Dabi and his team pushed deeper into the forest, only to encounter a pack of shadow wolves, their eyes glowing a menacing green.


    The wolves circled the team, snarling as they prepared to attack.


    "Zen, take the left side," Dabi commanded. "I''ll handle the front."


    Zen moved without hesitation, engaging two wolves on the left. Dabi summoned Nyx, his void beast, whose dark tendrils wove between the trees.


    Nyx''s presence unnerved the shadow wolves, who hesitated before attacking.


    This pause was all Dabi needed; with a swift command, Nyx''s tendrils struck, wrapping around one of the wolves and pulling it to the ground.


    The rest of the team held their own, but the wolves were relentless. Dabi saw an opportunity to utilize his Dimensional Summon ability again.


    This time, he called forth a flame wisp, a small but fierce creature with the ability to produce intense bursts of fire.


    The wisp circled the team, creating a ring of flame that forced the wolves to retreat.


    With the wolves contained, Dabi and Zen coordinated their attacks, quickly dispatching the remaining creatures.


    After a few moments, the forest grew quiet again. "Everyone okay?" Dabi asked, catching his breath. The team nodded, visibly impressed by Dabi''s summoning abilities.


    Observing from far, in the VIP section, murmurs broke out as the audience witnessed Dabi''s use of multiple summons.


    This was no ordinary skill few students had the capability to summon multiple creatures from different dimensions, especially creatures with such unique powers.


    Lady Althea Illyrian watched with a curious expression, clearly intrigued by Dabi''s prowess. Meanwhile, Reniel Vantore''s face darkened.


    His pride as a member of the Vantore family wouldn''t allow him to tolerate this commoner''s rise to fame.


    Reniel was also jealous seeing Althea interest in Dabi. Reniel was pressuring her for a long time but she never gives him a chance.


    The way she looks at Dabi match is very likely like a girl who fell in love.


    "Enjoy your moment, Dabi," Reniel muttered under his breath. "You won''t make it to the finals. I will make sure of that."


    A Tense Finish about to happen, As Dabi and his team neared the end of the Forest of Shadows, a sudden ambush forced them into their final confrontation.


    A rival team from the Gavriel Family, masters of elemental magic, appeared from the trees.


    The Gavriel leader wasted no time, conjuring an intense burst of wind and fire that spiraled toward Dabi.


    Dabi responded instantly, using his agility to dodge the attack while summoning Whity, his swift spirit pet.


    Whity darted around their opponents, creating a distraction, allowing Dabi to launch a counterattack.


    With the element of surprise, he unleashed a powerful dimensional spell, immobilizing the Gavriel team momentarily.


    Seizing the advantage, Dabi''s team quickly overpowered the Gavriel mages. One by one, their opponents fell, defeated by the coordinated efforts of Dabi''s leadership and his teammates'' skill.


    As they emerged from the forest victorious, the announcer''s voice boomed through the stadium,


    "Astral Heaven Academy has cleared the first round! An impressive performance by Dabi and his team!"


    The stadium erupted in applause, and Dabi''s name spread like wildfire among the audience.


    But in the shadows, the noble families were already conspiring, their plans to undermine his success taking shape.


    Dabi''s first round was over, but the true challenge was just beginning.


    ---

 Chapter 113 - 113: Power Struggles and the Desert Arena

    ---


    The stands were buzzing as Dabi''s team prepared to face the second stage of the tournament in the scorching Desert Arena.


    In contrast to the forest''s shadows and cover, the desert offered no refuge just a wide expanse of golden sands, relentless heat, and occasional dust storms also some big worms.


    This was a test not only of strength but of endurance, and it would quickly reveal who could last in one of the harshest environments.


    "Contestants, prepare for the second stage the Desert Arena!" the announcer boomed. "Remember, this is not just about power, but about outlasting and outsmarting your opponents!"


    Dabi could feel the heat radiating from the sand under his boots as he looked around at his teammates.


    Zen wiped the sweat off his brow, glancing at Dabi. "Well, at least we''re not dealing with any surprise shadows here," he muttered.


    "Don''t be so sure," Dabi replied with a half-smile. "This place has its own challenges."


    And as if on cue, a dust storm started to form in the distance, whipping across the arena and carrying with it clouds of sand that quickly reduced visibility. But Dabi wasn''t fazed; he was already forming a strategy.


    "Stick close," he instructed his team. "We''ll move slowly and focus on conserving energy.


    The other teams might try to wear us down by rushing through this, but if we keep our pace steady, we''ll outlast them."


    They advanced carefully, shields up to block the sand. But even as they moved, they could feel the attention of the audience bearing down on them, particularly from the noble families in the VIP area.


    In the VIP Section: Noble Plots Take Shape


    Back in the VIP section, Reniel Vantore''s eyes tracked Dabi''s every move.


    Reniel''s irritation was visible; each success Dabi had achieved in the tournament had been a blow to his pride.


    He turned to a nearby noble, Marius Hadrian, he is a son of the Hadrian Family leader, known for espionage and intelligence.


    "I don''t like how things are going, Marius," Reniel muttered. "Dabi''s gaining too much attention. If he keeps this up, Astral Heaven Academy might actually start to rival us.


    We need to do something. We can''t let him beat our celestia academy currently no one in the kingdom." Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Marius nodded, his expression cold and calculating. "You''re right. If he performs too well, it could change things. But let''s wait. I have my agents observing him, and if he slips, we''ll be ready."


    Just then, a murmur ran through the VIP section as Lady Althea Illyrian from the Illyrian royal family entered.


    Her quiet but unmistakable presence caught everyone''s attention; the Illyrian family was renowned for their control over ancient magic, and her mere presence here suggested that the royals were taking an interest in Dabi''s progress.


    Reniel watched her warily, noting the way her eyes seemed to follow Dabi''s team in the desert. He couldn''t help but wonder if she was watching out of curiosity or if the Illyrians had a hidden motive( like live sick girl).


    Back in the Desert Arena, With the sandstorm swirling around them, Dabi''s team pressed forward.


    The temperature had risen, and every step felt heavier. Zen took a moment to catch his breath, then glanced at Dabi. "We''re almost out of water.


    We can''t keep this up much longer. Suddenly they were attack from underground by desert worms. These worm don''t have good vision but they can sense the heat.


    They eats/ swallow anything which moves ok their area. They like to toy with the food. As they attack Dabi use his space move to kill two in second. Zen and others also killed two."


    Dabi knew they needed to finish this stage quickly. He called on Whity, his swift spirit pet, who darted forward, scouting through the sandstorm.


    Through Whity, Dabi could see paths around some obstacles, helping his team conserve energy.


    "Let''s move in Whity''s direction," Dabi directed, gesturing for them to follow. Whity led them through a narrow path between sand dunes, bypassing natural traps and hidden pitfalls.


    Just as they neared what seemed to be the stage''s endpoint, one team ambushed them.


    Dabi recognized them from their insignia the Gavriel Family, masters of elemental magic. They had come prepared, their leader already channeling a fierce stream of fire toward Dabi''s team.


    "Zen, fall back!" Dabi shouted, reacting swiftly as he summoned Nyx, his void beast, to intercept the flames. Nyx''s dark tendrils absorbed the heat, swirling protectively around the team.


    The Gavriel team looked taken aback, but their leader wasn''t finished. He raised his arms, summoning a powerful whirlwind of sand aimed directly at Dabi and his teammates.


    "Stay low!" Dabi instructed as he pushed back against the attack, focusing on Nyx and Whity''s coordinated movements. Whity darted forward, attacking the Gavriel mages from unexpected angles, while Nyx countered the sandstorm by forming a barrier of dark energy.


    Meanwhile, in the VIP Section, the spectators watched the battle in awe.


    Seeing Dabi countering the Gavriel''s elemental attacks so effectively only increased the interest among the noble families.


    Even Lady Althea Illyrian seemed intrigued, leaning forward slightly as Dabi''s skillful coordination with his spirit pets unfolded.


    But Reniel Vantore was less impressed. "He''s more resourceful than I thought," he admitted grudgingly to Marius. "But he can''t keep this up forever. He''s bound to make a mistake."


    Marius smirked. "Or we''ll help him make one."


    The Hadrian family head subtly gestured, and moments later, a distant signal was sent to one of their allies on the field a small, subtle sabotage to give the Gavriel team a chance to push back.


    Suddenly, Dabi felt a disturbance in the energy around him. He realized, to his surprise, that the field''s magical balance had shifted a telltale sign of interference.


    The sandstorm seemed to grow fiercer, and the air was charged with strange energy that was making it harder for him to control Nyx.


    But Dabi didn''t panic. If anything, he adapted, using his insight skill to find weak points in the field and reestablish control.


    "Keep pushing!" he urged his team. "Whatever they''re doing, they''re trying to throw us off. Don''t give them that chance!"


    Dabi summoned Fen, his strongest spirit pets, whose howls reverberated across the desert, sending a ripple of fear through their opponents.


    Dabi used Fen to create an opening, while Whity continued harrying the Gavriel team''s mages.


    Finally, Zen, taking advantage of the opening, launched his own attack. "This ends now!" he shouted, launching a spell that disrupted the Gavriel''s magic, weakening the sandstorm''s intensity.


    The Gavriel team staggered back, clearly exhausted. Within moments, Dabi and his team managed to subdue them, pushing forward to clear the rest of the Desert Arena.


    The announcer''s voice echoed, "Astral Heaven Academy advances through the Desert Arena! An impressive performance against the powerful Gavriel Family!"


    Cheers erupted from the crowd, and the tension in the VIP section was palpable. Lady Althea Illyrian turned to her family members with a subtle, approving nod. But Reniel''s expression was cold, his gaze full of calculation.


    "That commoner has managed to keep winning," Reniel hissed to Marius Hadrian. "He''s more tenacious than I thought."


    Marius nodded, clearly displeased. "Perhaps it''s time we rethink our tactics. If we''re going to stop him, we''ll need to apply a bit more¡­ pressure."


    Lady Althea, however, observed the conversation with quiet interest. She leaned toward another member of the Illyrian family and whispered, "Perhaps there''s more to this young man than they realize."


    Her ally raised an eyebrow. "Why show interest, Althea? He''s just another contestant."


    "Not quite," she replied, her gaze still fixed on Dabi. "His resilience isn''t just skill. It''s something more¡­ innate. Let''s wait and see."


    After they cleared the Desert Arena, Dabi and his team returned to the waiting area. They were exhausted but triumphant, adrenaline still pulsing through their veins.


    "That was intense," Zen admitted, shaking his head as he sat down. "If it weren''t for your spirit summons, we''d have been in real trouble back there."


    Dabi grinned, though his gaze remained thoughtful. "I felt something strange during that fight, like someone was messing with the magic fields. It''s no coincidence that we''ve had interference in both rounds."


    Zen''s eyes narrowed. "You think it''s the noble families?"


    Dabi nodded slowly. "I''m sure of it. They don''t want us me to succeed. But I don''t care what tricks they pull. We''re going to finish this."


    Zen clapped him on the shoulder. "That''s the spirit. We''ve got one more stage to go. Let''s rest up and prepare."


    Dabi closed his eyes, taking a deep breath, already planning his strategy for the final stage. Whatever awaited them next, he knew he''d need every ounce of his strength and wits to win.


    In the VIP section, Reniel exchanged a final glance with Marius and professor Vladimir, clearly displeased by Dabi''s continued success.


    Reniel told Professor Vladimir the astral heaven academy will won the first place in the team competition.


    Now what should we do ?


    Vladimir says don''t worry it''s nothing as long as we win the rest of match and individual competition we can say team victory was a fluke by them.


    I will send the most powerful students from our academy. That Commoner will pay for his arrogance....


    ---

 Chapter 114 - 114: Schemes and Challenges

    ---


    As the sun set over the Desert Arena, casting the tournament grounds in a reddish glow, murmurs of excitement rippled through the stadium.


    The anticipation was palpable, and spectators couldn''t help but look to the VIP section, where the noble families watched closely.


    In this critical stage, Dabi and his team had proven their strength, but whispers among the nobles hinted at plans to finally bring him down.


    In the VIP section, Reniel Vantore sat with a dark expression, his fingers drumming impatiently on the armrest.


    He exchanged a look with Marius Hadrian and celestia academy professor Vladimir of the Leontes family. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Reniel was growing more determined to prevent Astral Heaven Academy from winning the tournament.


    Losing wasn''t an option he''d tolerate.


    "We underestimated him," Reniel muttered under his breath, eyeing Dabi''s team as they prepared for the next battle.


    "That commoner''s tenacity is becoming a nuisance."


    "Indeed," Marius replied, his voice as smooth as ever.


    "But we''ve planted our agents strategically. We can shift the tides in our favor when the right moment comes."


    Vladimir, known for his arrogance and love of spectacle, scoffed.


    "Let''s see him dodge this next one. A little more subtlety with the interference, Marius, and they won''t even realize what hit them."


    As they finalized their plans, Lady Althea Illyrian sat nearby, listening intently.


    Unlike the others, she observed without participating in the conspiracy, though her disapproving gaze hinted at her disinterest in underhanded tactics.


    In the Waiting Area Final Preparations...


    Back in the tournament''s staging area, Dabi gathered with his team, going over their strategies for the upcoming round.


    The team sensed the mounting tension, each member fully aware that the tournament''s end was near and that the competition would only get fiercer.


    "We''ve faced unexpected interference before," Dabi began, his voice calm but determined.


    "But if they''re determined to stop us, we need to be prepared for even more tricks. I don''t want anyone dropping their guard."


    Zen nodded. "We''re with you, Dabi. We''ve made it this far there''s no turning back."


    Dabi glanced at Zen and his other teammates, who were fully prepared to face any challenges thrown their way.


    "Stay close, work together, and remember our training. As long as we''re united, we can handle whatever they throw at us."


    The announcer''s voice echoed through the arena, interrupting their conversation: "Contestants, please prepare yourselves for the next stage of the tournament!"


    Dabi exchanged a confident nod with his team. "Let''s finish this."


    As they entered the new arena, Dabi immediately sensed something off.


    The area was designed like a labyrinth, walls made of stone enchanted with glowing runes that cast an eerie blue light across the passageways.


    The labyrinth was meant to test the teams'' strategic thinking, forcing them to rely on both offensive and defensive tactics to navigate and survive.


    However, Dabi felt an unusual energy in the air. He glanced at Zen.


    "Be careful. I think they''ve altered the arena''s enchantments."


    Before Zen could respond, the runes on the walls began pulsing, and a loud hum filled the air.


    Suddenly, magical barriers appeared out of thin air, separating Dabi and his teammates into individual sections.


    "Dabi!" Zen called, pounding on the invisible barrier that now divided them.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It''s a trap," Dabi replied, his voice laced with frustration.


    He could sense the tampering in the arena''s magic, the subtle twists in the enchantments that turned the labyrinth''s design against them.


    "Stay calm," Dabi shouted, trying to keep his teammates focused.


    "This might be an attempt to wear us down. Use your skills to navigate your sections.


    I''ll try to find a way to break these barriers!"


    Separated from his team, Dabi carefully assessed his surroundings.


    He knew the interference was intentional, meant to disorient and exhaust them before they reached the main battles.


    But he wasn''t going to let it succeed.


    As he ventured deeper into the labyrinth, a group of rogue challengers appeared in his path, sent by the Gavriel family.


    Their leader, a tall man clad in enchanted armor, sneered at Dabi.


    "You should''ve stayed out of this tournament, commoner," he taunted.


    "You''re stepping where you don''t belong."


    Dabi summoned Nyx, his void beast, and readied himself. "I''m not here to listen to your lectures. Let''s get this over with."


    The challengers attacked, their spells bouncing off the walls, creating a series of explosions that lit up the dim labyrinth.


    Dabi weaved between their attacks, using Nyx''s dark tendrils to shield himself and counter the onslaught.


    Nyx moved with precision, blocking each spell and deflecting bursts of energy with minimal effort.


    One of the challengers attempted to charge at Dabi from behind, but Nyx, sensing the movement, intercepted with a shadow strike that sent the opponent crashing into the stone wall.


    Dabi took advantage of the opening, maneuvering to the leader''s blind spot and unleashing a powerful blast of spatial energy.


    The leader staggered, visibly shocked by the force of Dabi''s attack. But Dabi wasn''t done. With a swift motion, he summoned Fen and Whity.


    The two spirit pets lunged forward, each coordinating seamlessly with Dabi''s attacks, overwhelming the challengers and securing his section of the labyrinth.


    Back in the VIP section, Lady Althea watched Dabi''s battles with a growing sense of intrigue.


    His command over his abilities and creatures impressed her, especially as he adapted to the ever-changing obstacles within the labyrinth.


    "His potential is remarkable," she mused aloud, her gaze sharp.


    Another member of the Illyrian family, seated beside her, raised an eyebrow.


    "You don''t usually pay this much attention to the academy tournaments, Althea. Why the interest?"


    She didn''t look away from the arena. "There''s something different about him.


    It''s as if he''s immune to the usual influences, grounded in a way few competitors are. He may be a commoner, but his resilience is¡­ rare."


    Her ally didn''t respond but noted her unusual level of interest with silent curiosity.


    The Illyrians were known for their aloof nature, rarely involving themselves in the politics of the other noble families.


    Yet, Althea''s keen focus on Dabi hinted that she saw something in him the others hadn''t noticed.


    Back in the labyrinth, Dabi managed to reunite with Zen, who had also fought off his challengers.


    They navigated the twisting paths together, using their combined skills to break through barriers and neutralize traps.


    "Any word from the others?" Zen asked, wiping sweat from his brow.


    "Not yet," Dabi replied, scanning the area with his insight skill. "But I trust them. They know how to handle themselves."


    As they progressed, Dabi noticed the shifting magic again a subtle attempt to reroute them.


    He stopped and placed his hand on one of the enchanted walls, feeling the energy coursing through it.


    "They''re still trying to manipulate us," he muttered, frustration evident in his tone. "If they think this will make us back down, they''re mistaken."


    Zen grinned, undeterred. "Then let''s prove them wrong."


    Using his dimensional powers, Dabi created a small rift in the barrier, allowing them to bypass the magical interference.


    They pressed forward, finally reaching the labyrinth''s end, where their remaining teammates had also gathered.


    "You all made it," Dabi said, relief washing over him.


    They regrouped quickly, knowing the next stage was imminent.


    Watching Dabi overcome the labyrinth''s challenges despite the interference left Reniel visibly tense.


    His confidence in their plan was waning, and he turned to Marius Hadrian, eyes narrowed.


    "We''ve given him too much leeway," Reniel growled.


    "If he continues like this, he''ll humiliate our families in front of the entire city."


    Marius nodded, his expression dark. "Then perhaps it''s time we take a more direct approach.


    We still have allies in the field. They''ll ensure the final stages aren''t as favorable for him."


    Lady Althea overheard their conversation, her expression unreadable.


    She observed the underhanded tactics without participating, but it was clear she was not in favor of Reniel''s growing desperation.


    As Reniel and Marius schemed, she quietly rose from her seat and left the VIP area, her interest in Dabi piqued more than ever.


    She wanted to see the tournament''s conclusion without the petty interference that was now staining its integrity.


    Having cleared the labyrinth, Dabi''s team regrouped in the waiting area, their spirits high despite the relentless challenges they''d faced.


    Zen leaned against the wall, catching his breath. "If this is the kind of interference they''re willing to throw at us, I''d hate to see what they have planned next."


    Dabi chuckled, though his expression remained focused.


    "Let them do what they want. All we need to do is keep winning."


    Zen nodded, We can do it Dabi. Zen tells why don''t we go to professor Farek Ferrin ?


    Dabi tells we don''t have any proofs, let''s treat their cheating as a training for our team.


    I know it''s all Reniel vantore doing. I will deal with him.


    The second part of the national tournament is over with that dabi left for home.


    His siblings were very excited and wake to talk to dabi, after dabi arrived they rush and talk how they enjoy the tournament.


    They want to see more how Fen, whity, and Nyx fights.


    Dabi tells ok tomorrow I will show you more. Now go to beds.


    Dabi laying on his room think I can train Eli and Mira. With that dabi fall asleep.


    ---

 Chapter 115 - 115: The Individual Battles Begin - A Test of Skill and Strategy

    ---


    The next day, After the intense team battles, a new phase of the tournament arrived the individual battles.


    This stage separated the elite from the strong, as each competitor would now stand alone, forced to rely solely on their abilities and instincts.


    For Dabi, this was an opportunity to test himself on a deeper level, without the support of his team.


    The arena buzzed with anticipation as the contestants were announced, each stepping forward to the roar of the crowd.


    In the VIP section, the noble families leaned forward, eyes locked on the competitors.


    Reniel Vantore''s gaze lingered on Dabi, his expression a mix of resentment and cunning.


    Lady Althea Illyrian, sitting a few seats away, watched with quiet intensity.


    She seemed more focused on understanding Dabi''s unique abilities than on judging his status as a commoner.


    Her interest hadn''t gone unnoticed by others in the VIP section, including members of the Vantore family.


    In the audience, Dabi''s siblings and Nafo watched closely from their home, their excitement evident.


    This was the first time they''d see Dabi compete in individual combat, a chance to witness his skills without any help from teammates. Eli and Mira could barely contain their anticipation.


    Dabi''s First Opponent: A Calmar Family Fighter from one of the top 5 academy.


    As the crowd settled, the announcer''s voice echoed through the stadium.


    "And now, for the first individual match of the day, we have Dabi from Astral Heaven Academy against Leron Calmar from the Beasties academy!"


    A collective gasp swept through the stands. The Calmar family was known for producing powerful warriors, and Leron was one of their finest.


    His reputation as a fierce and unrelenting fighter had been well-earned, and his prowess had already impressed many at the tournament.


    Dabi stepped onto the field, his expression calm and focused.


    He could feel the weight of the crowd''s eyes on him, sensing their mixed expectations. This wasn''t just a fight; it was a showcase of his growth and skills.


    Leron approached, his towering frame casting a shadow over Dabi. He sneered, sizing up his opponent.


    "Astral Heaven Academy has sent quite the assortment of contestants," he taunted, his voice dripping with arrogance. "But I''ll make this quick, for both our sakes."


    Dabi merely raised an eyebrow, unfazed. "Let''s just see if you can back up those words."


    With a smirk, Leron lunged forward, his fists blazing with enchanted energy. Dabi anticipated the move, sidestepping just in time to avoid the blow.


    The ground where Leron''s fist landed cracked under the force, sending a shockwave through the arena.


    Realizing that Leron''s brute strength was no joke, Dabi knew he needed a strategic approach. With a swift hand gesture, he summoned Nyx, his void beast, who appeared beside him with an intimidating growl.


    The crowd erupted in murmurs of surprise, impressed by the sudden appearance of the dark creature.


    Nyx circled Leron, its tendrils of dark energy stretching out, assessing the opponent. Leron''s smirk faltered for a moment as he eyed the creature warily.


    But Dabi wasn''t done yet. He quickly summoned Fen and Whity as well, the two spirit wolves taking their positions beside him, ready to strike.


    The sight of three powerful summons surrounding Dabi left the audience in awe.


    "Impressive," Leron acknowledged, regaining his composure. "But numbers alone won''t save you."


    "Then let''s see if you can handle it," Dabi replied, his voice calm but firm.


    Leron charged forward again, this time with more caution. Nyx moved swiftly to intercept, its tendrils lashing out like whips.


    Leron countered with a burst of energy, dispersing Nyx''s attacks momentarily, but Whity darted forward, using its agility to harry Leron from the side.


    Fen, meanwhile, positioned itself strategically, blocking any escape route. S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi watched, calculating every move. He could see that Leron was struggling to keep up with the three summons, his attacks growing more erratic as he tried to fend them off.


    Dabi think I can easily defeat Leron but I wanted to make the battle long and use the Fen, Whity and Nyx so that Eli and Mira can see them in battle.


    For Dabi his siblings is the most important. He wanted to give them the best tournament watching experience and saw them what sprit pets can do so that Dabi could teach them how to use Fen and Whity if they are in trouble.


    Frustrated, Leron decided to change tactics. He unleashed a powerful enchantment, coating his body in a shimmering, protective aura.


    With a roar, he charged at Dabi, clearly intending to bypass the summons and engage Dabi directly.


    Dabi anticipated the attack, his mind racing. He commanded Nyx to intercept Leron, and just as the Valmar fighter closed in, Nyx surrounded him in a cocoon of shadows, slowing his movements.


    Dabi took advantage of the opening, launching a series of precise attacks with his spatial magic.


    Each strike found its mark, chipping away at Leron''s enchanted aura. The crowd watched in awe as Dabi skillfully dismantled his opponent''s defenses, his movements calculated and fluid.


    Leron, realizing his aura was weakening, attempted a desperate attack. He channeled all his remaining energy into a powerful punch aimed directly at Dabi.


    But Dabi was ready. Using his Phantom Steps skill, he dodged with incredible speed, leaving a mere afterimage in his place.


    Leron''s punch connected with nothing but air, and in the split second that followed, Dabi countered with a devastating blow of his own, sending Leron sprawling to the ground.


    The arena fell silent, stunned by the swift and decisive victory. Then, as the reality of Dabi''s win sank in, the crowd erupted in cheers.


    The VIP Section reaction were....


    Reniel Vantore''s expression twisted with frustration as he watched Dabi stand victorious.


    His plans to undermine Dabi''s success had so far failed, and he knew he couldn''t afford any more setbacks.


    Marius Hadrian leaned over, his voice a whisper. "It seems we underestimated him again. We''ll have to be more¡­ creative in our approach if we want to bring him down."


    Reniel clenched his jaw, his gaze fixed on Dabi. "Then let''s make sure he doesn''t see the next one coming."


    Lady Althea Illyrian observed quietly, her interest in Dabi growing with each match.


    Unlike the others, she wasn''t threatened by his strength; rather, she was intrigued by his resilience and strategic mind. It was clear to her that he was no ordinary contestant.


    "I wonder¡­" she murmured, a thoughtful expression crossing her face as she continued to watch.


    Dabi Prepares for His Next Opponent, After his victory, Dabi returned to the waiting area to regroup.


    Zen was there, grinning from ear to ear. "That was incredible, Dabi! You didn''t even give him a chance to recover."


    Dabi chuckled, though his eyes remained focused. "Thanks, Zen.


    But this is only the beginning. If I want to win, I need to stay sharp."


    As they spoke, the announcer''s voice echoed once more. "Next up, we have Dabi from Astral Heaven Academy versus Kaelin Hadrian from the Hadrian Family!"


    The announcement drew another round of murmurs. The Hadrian family was known for their skill in intelligence and trickery, and Kaelin was infamous for his cunning battle tactics.


    Zen''s expression darkened. "Be careful, Dabi. The Hadrians aren''t known for playing fair."


    Dabi nodded, steeling himself. "I''ll be ready. Thanks for the heads-up."


    A Clash of Wits and Strategy started, Dabi entered the arena, where Kaelin Hadrian awaited him with a smug expression.


    Unlike the brute force of the Valmar fighter, Kaelin exuded an air of calculated confidence, his posture relaxed yet alert.


    "Impressive work against Leron," Kaelin remarked with a smirk. "But raw strength won''t save you here. Let''s see how you handle a real challenge."


    Dabi didn''t respond, focusing instead on assessing his opponent. He knew that Kaelin''s strength lay in strategy and deception, which meant he needed to be even more vigilant.


    The match began, and Kaelin wasted no time launching a flurry of deceptive attacks, each one designed to distract and mislead.


    Dabi countered with precision, summoning Nyx to create a barrier of shadows that obscured his movements.


    Kaelin''s smirk faltered as Dabi seamlessly shifted between offense and defense, his spirit summons executing flawless teamwork.


    Frustrated, Kaelin attempted to trap Dabi with an illusion spell, but Dabi''s Insight skill allowed him to see through it, breaking the illusion with ease.


    Realizing his tricks weren''t working, Kaelin resorted to more aggressive tactics, using an array of enchanted weapons to try and catch Dabi off guard.


    But Dabi remained calm, dodging each attack with Phantom Steps and countering whenever he saw an opening.


    With a final coordinated assault, Dabi summoned Fen and Whity to flank Kaelin, boxing him in. The Hadrian fighter, unable to escape, was forced to surrender, admitting defeat.


    Dabi''s second victory was met with resounding applause, but in the VIP section, the atmosphere was tense.


    Reniel and his allies exchanged uneasy glances, their confidence wavering.


    "Dabi''s too resourceful," Marius muttered, let''s send our best fighters.


    ---

 Chapter 116 - 116: Nobles and Royals

    ---


    As Dabi''s victories in the individual matches continued, the tension in the stadium grew.


    With each battle, he not only showcased his tactical brilliance but also defied the expectations of his opponents and the influential spectators watching him closely.


    For some of the nobility, particularly those aligned with Reniel Vantore, his rise was unacceptable; Dabi''s achievements threatened the balance they worked so hard to control.


    The next match would be against a contender from the Gavriel family, masters of elemental magic and allies of the Vantore and Hadrian families.


    Word had quickly spread that Dabi''s success was causing growing friction among the noble families, and several planned to intervene directly in his upcoming match.


    However, one person stood against the tide: Lady Althea Illyrian from the Illyrian royal family.


    While the Illyrians were typically neutral, Althea had grown increasingly interested in Dabi''s resilience and determination.


    Her subtle but influential stance kept certain forces from taking more drastic measures against Dabi at least, for the time being.


    The individual tournament continued to escalate, with each match seeming more intense than the last.


    For Dabi''s upcoming battle, his opponent would be Lyra Gavriel, a skilled manipulator of elemental magic.


    The Gavriel family''s influence was strong, and whispers of sabotage filled the air as they prepared to face off.


    As Dabi entered the arena, he immediately noticed that the atmosphere was different.


    There was an almost palpable charge in the air, hinting at hidden enchantments or tampering designed to skew the battle in Lyra''s favor.


    He didn''t let his guard down; after the Hadrians'' interference in the previous round, he was prepared for anything.


    Lyra stepped forward with a confident smile, her hands crackling with elemental energy.


    "You may have defeated others, but you''ll find me a different challenge," she said, her voice laced with arrogance.


    Dabi met her gaze calmly. "Then show me what you''ve got."


    The crowd leaned forward, and with a wave of the announcer''s hand, the match began.


    A Battle of Elements and Strategy is happening, Lyra wasted no time, unleashing a torrent of fire and wind in a powerful combination that whipped across the arena like a storm.


    Dabi activated his Phantom Steps, darting to the side to avoid the oncoming blast.


    But the enchanted arena seemed to amplify Lyra''s magic, causing the flames to follow Dabi with unnatural precision.


    Realizing that Lyra''s abilities had been enhanced by hidden magic, Dabi summoned Nyx to shield himself.


    Nyx''s tendrils of shadow absorbed the fire, creating a buffer around Dabi as he assessed the situation.


    The whispers of tampering became clear as he noticed subtle energy shifts in the ground and walls, feeding into Lyra''s spells.


    Lyra sneered, sending another blast of elemental energy toward him. "What''s the matter, Dabi? Having trouble keeping up?"


    Dabi maintained his composure, adjusting his strategy. He signaled to Whity and Fen to flank Lyra, intending to disrupt her focus.


    Whity moved with lightning speed, darting around Lyra''s defenses, while Fen coordinated with Nyx to create openings.


    To counter their approach, Lyra released a wall of ice, separating Dabi from his summons. The ice barrier, reinforced by the arena''s enchantments, glistened with powerful magic.


    Dabi realized that breaking through it would require a precise combination of his own magic and his summons'' abilities.


    "Alright, let''s try something new," Dabi muttered. Using his Dimensional Summon skill, he opened a small rift and drew forth an elemental creature a shadowy figure wreathed in cold fire.


    The crowd gasped at the sight of the summon, a rare creature from another dimension, whose mere presence seemed to weaken Lyra''s elemental control.


    The shadowy figure launched itself at the ice wall, melting it instantly. Lyra took a step back, her confidence wavering as her barrier crumbled.


    Dabi seized the moment, instructing Whity and Fen to move in, while Nyx flanked her from the opposite side.


    The combined force of his summons overwhelmed Lyra''s defenses, and with a final blow, Dabi secured his victory.


    The crowd erupted in cheers, many of them stunned by his strategic prowess and his creative use of Dimensional Summon.


    In the VIP Section: A Growing Divide begins, Reniel Vantore''s expression darkened as he watched Dabi''s latest victory.


    The Gavriel family''s interference had been subtle yet powerful, but Dabi''s quick thinking had neutralized it entirely. Reniel turned to Vladimir, his ally from the Leontes family.


    "We can''t let this continue," Reniel whispered. "If he keeps winning, Astral Heaven Academy will take back its standing. And Dabi¡­ he''s a threat."


    Vladimir nodded, his gaze still on the arena. "The boy is persistent, I''ll give him that. But we''re running out of options. Althea''s presence is complicating matters; she seems to favor him."


    Reniel clenched his fist, frustration evident in his eyes. "We need to bring this to an end before it''s too late."


    At that moment, Lady Althea Illyrian glanced their way, her keen gaze making it clear that she hadn''t missed their conversation.


    She raised an eyebrow, a hint of amusement in her expression as she continued to observe Dabi.


    Althea''s interest in Dabi''s abilities was growing, and her silent protection kept Reniel and his allies from taking even bolder measures against him. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Back in the waiting area, Dabi regrouped with his team, who welcomed him with wide smiles and congratulations. Zen was practically beaming with pride.


    "That was incredible, Dabi!" Zen exclaimed. "You handled Lyra like it was nothing."


    Dabi chuckled, though his focus was elsewhere. "Thanks, Zen. But this was no ordinary match. I felt interference again, stronger than before. Someone''s enhancing my opponents'' powers."


    Zen''s smile faded. "So, the nobles are interfering even more directly now."


    "Seems like it," Dabi replied, his voice calm but resolved. "But I''ll keep fighting. As long as I''m in control of my abilities, I can counter whatever they throw at me."


    Kiba, one of the new recruits watching nearby, stepped forward, admiration in his eyes. "I hope to be as strong as you someday, Dabi.


    You inspire all of us. Kiba was there as a helper for the astral heaven academy participant. It''s was by dabi request, dabi want Kiba to watch closely how other fights."


    Dabi placed a reassuring hand on Kiba''s shoulder. "Keep training, and don''t let anything hold you back. Strength isn''t just about power it''s about perseverance."


    As Dabi continued to dominate his individual matches, the royal families took an even greater interest in him.


    Lady Althea was particularly attentive, her gaze never leaving Dabi as he fought. She saw in him a rare blend of resilience and intelligence that was uncommon, even among nobility.


    In the evening, as she discussed the tournament''s progress with her cousin, who represented the Illyrian royal family, she expressed her thoughts openly.


    "This Dabi is different," she mused, her eyes distant. "He''s not just strong; he''s resourceful.


    He''s managed to overcome the Vantore and Hadrian family''s interference repeatedly. There''s something about him that defies their schemes."


    Her cousin raised an eyebrow. "Why show interest in a commoner? It''s not our family''s custom."


    Althea''s lips curled into a slight smile. "The Illyrians value strength and intelligence.


    He has both. I won''t interfere, but I also won''t stand by if others use dishonorable means against him. I want him to join our family."


    Her cousin nodded thoughtfully, understanding her stance. The Illyrian royal family was known for upholding high standards, and it was clear that Althea saw potential in Dabi that went beyond his current station.


    As Dabi advanced through the tournament, he eventually faced a powerful new opponent: Leonel Vantore, a fighter with a reputation for ruthless tactics.


    The tension in the stadium was palpable as the two squared off, with spectators eager to witness the clash.


    Reniel watched from the VIP section with a smug expression. Leonel was his cousin, and Reniel was certain that he would defeat Dabi, restoring the Vantore family''s pride.


    Leonel met Dabi''s gaze with a cold smirk. "You''ve gotten lucky so far, commoner. But your luck ends here."


    Dabi didn''t respond to the taunt. Instead, he studied Leonel, noting the subtle signs of enchantments enhancing his speed and strength. This wasn''t a fair fight, but Dabi had no intention of backing down.


    The match began, and Leonel charged forward with blinding speed, launching a series of powerful attacks.


    Dabi countered with Phantom Steps, narrowly evading each strike. He summoned Whity to support him, using its agility to create space and disrupt Leonel''s rhythm.


    Leonel''s frustration grew as Dabi continued to evade his attacks. Determined to end the match quickly, Leonel activated a powerful spell, causing the arena to tremble.


    Dabi realized that the spell was designed to manipulate the ground itself, creating fissures that limited his movement.


    But Dabi had a plan. He summoned Nyx and Fen to support Whity, positioning them strategically around Leonel.


    Together, the spirit pets coordinated a relentless assault, exploiting Leonel''s focus on Dabi to catch him off guard. Then he use his space skills open a small portal near punch Leonel in the face.


    He fainted, the match ended.The second day of the tournament ends. Everyone returns home.


    ---

 Chapter 117 - 117: The Rigged Match

    ---


    The third day of the tournament....


    The energy in the arena was tense as yesterday Dabi and Leonel Vantore faced off.


    Dabi could feel the weight of the entire stadium''s gaze upon him, especially from the VIP section, where Reniel and other noble allies sat with bated breath.


    The next match is between Dabi and Reniel''s, his confidence in his ability was obvious, and Dabi knew that this fight would be anything but straightforward.


    As Dabi prepared for the match, his spirit pets, Fen, Whity, and Nyx, stood ready by his side.


    But just before the announcer signaled the start, Dabi sensed something strange the familiar but subtle manipulation of the arena''s energy fields.


    The interference was heavier than ever, designed to skew the match in Reniel''s favor.


    Dabi''s insight skill picked up on the abnormal fluctuations almost immediately.


    It was clear that the arena''s enchantments had been altered, making it harder for him to use his abilities fully. But he steeled himself, determined to face whatever came his way.


    The announcer''s voice boomed, "Begin!"


    Reniel charged forward, his movements unusually swift and calculated.


    Dabi moved to evade, but the altered energy fields threw off his Phantom Steps slightly, causing him to narrowly dodge instead of his usual seamless evasion.


    Reniel''s fist grazed his side, a close call that forced Dabi to refocus.


    "Is something wrong, commoner?" Reniel taunted, his voice dripping with contempt. "You look a bit off-balance."


    Dabi didn''t respond, choosing instead to summon Nyx, who moved to intercept Reniel''s next attack. Nyx''s shadowy tendrils whipped out, aiming for his legs, but Reniel sidestepped smoothly, his movements eerily precise.


    Dabi realized that Reniel''s reflexes and speed had been enhanced by some kind of external force. The enchantments weren''t just affecting Dabi; they were actively bolstering his opponent.


    "Fine," Dabi muttered to himself. "If this is how they want to play, then I''ll adapt."


    Knowing he needed to conserve energy under these altered conditions, Dabi adjusted his strategy.


    He called on Whity and Fen, who flanked Reniel from both sides, creating a barrier of constant movement that forced Leonel to defend on multiple fronts. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Reniel sneered, summoning a burst of fire that scorched the ground around him.


    The flames forced Whity to retreat momentarily, but Fen lunged forward, undeterred.


    The powerful wolf''s jaws snapped inches from Reniel, causing him to stumble.


    Dabi seized the opening, using his Dimensional Summon skill to bring forth a powerful beast from another realm.


    The creature, a shadowy bird with razor sharp wings, dove at Reniel, its cries echoing across the arena.


    The audience gasped in awe as Dabi unleashed his summons, the raw display of his abilities defying the interference.


    Reniel growled, visibly irritated by the constant barrage of attacks. "Is this all you''ve got?" he shouted, unleashing a powerful pulse of energy that sent Dabi''s summons staggering back.


    But Dabi remained calm, analyzing the energy patterns in the arena and gradually attuning his own magic to the interference.


    Little by little, he began to negate its effects, synchronizing with the altered field and reclaiming control over his abilities.


    Reniel allies watched with narrowed eyes as Dabi adjusted to the interference. He turned to Marius Hadrian, his frustration evident.


    "Why isn''t this working?" Reniel muttered. "He''s adapting."


    Marius''s expression was equally tense. "He''s more resilient than we anticipated. We may need to escalate things if we want to ensure his defeat."


    Lady Althea Illyrian, sitting a few seats away, overheard their conversation. She smirked, folding her hands in her lap as she continued to observe.


    It was clear that Dabi''s resilience intrigued her, and the desperate plotting of the other nobles seemed almost amusing in comparison.


    She leaned over to an Illyrian attendant, whispering, "Let''s make sure he isn''t overwhelmed. A fair fight is what this tournament is meant for, after all."


    Her attendant nodded, understanding that Lady Althea intended to discreetly counteract the interference.


    The noble families might think they had free rein to manipulate the match, but Lady Althea''s silent influence began to subtly balance the arena''s energy fields.


    Back in the arena, Dabi noticed a subtle shift the interference lessened, if only slightly. It was enough for him to regain full control over his Phantom Steps, and he wasted no time in exploiting the opportunity.


    "Nyx, Fen, Whity let''s finish this," he commanded.


    The three spirit pets coordinated with precision, each attacking from a different angle.


    Whity darted in with blinding speed, Fen lunged with brute force, and Nyx struck from the shadows, each move designed to overwhelm Reniel''s defenses.


    Reniel''s confidence began to falter as he struggled to keep up with the relentless assault.


    His enchanted speed was no longer enough to give him the upper hand, and Dabi''s summons capitalized on every opening.


    In a final act of desperation, Reniel unleashed a powerful energy blast, sending a wave of force across the arena.


    But Dabi countered with a dimensional rift, redirecting the blast and dissipating it into thin air.


    The audience erupted into cheers, their excitement building as Dabi maintained control over the fight. The tide had turned, and Dabi knew victory was within reach.


    Seeing Reniel staggered, Dabi seized the moment. With a focused mind and calculated movements, he channeled his remaining energy into a coordinated strike.


    Nyx immobilized Reniel with shadow tendrils, pinning him in place, while Whity lunged at his legs, unbalancing him further.


    Fen moved in for the final blow, his powerful jaws clamping down on Reniel''s enchanted armor, shattering it with a resounding crack. Reniel gasped, his strength failing as the crowd watched in awe.


    Dabi stepped forward, raising his hand in a final display of power. With a precise, controlled blast of spatial energy, he sent Reniel crashing to the ground, the force of the impact sealing his victory.


    The arena fell silent for a moment, then erupted in thunderous applause as the announcer''s voice echoed, "Victory goes to Dabi from Astral Heaven Academy!"


    Dabi stood in the center of the arena, catching his breath as he surveyed the crowd. The cheers were deafening, a clear sign that his victory had captured the hearts of the spectators.


    In the participate section, Reniel Vantore''s expression was a mixture of rage and disbelief.


    His carefully laid plans had failed, and Dabi had emerged triumphant despite every obstacle. Reniel clenched his fists, glancing at Marius and Vladimir.


    "This isn''t over," Reniel growled, his voice barely audible over the crowd''s cheers. "We''ll find another way."


    Marius nodded, though a hint of doubt flickered in his eyes. "We''ll need to be more subtle. If Lady Althea continues to intervene, we may have to approach this from a different angle."


    Lady Althea, watching from nearby, observed their frustration with quiet amusement.


    Dabi''s performance had impressed her, and she had no intention of allowing the other nobles'' schemes to succeed. Her subtle influence over the arena''s energy fields had given Dabi the chance to win fairly, and she saw no need to interfere further.


    Back in the waiting area, Zen and the other team members greeted Dabi with wide smiles and congratulatory slaps on the back.


    "That was amazing, Dabi!" Zen exclaimed, unable to hide his excitement. "You''ve shown everyone what Astral Heaven Academy is capable of!"


    Dabi smiled, though his thoughts remained focused. "Thanks, Zen. But I don''t think the interference is over. Reniel and his allies won''t give up so easily."


    Zen nodded, his expression sobering. "Then we''ll need to stay alert. But if anyone can handle it, it''s you."


    Their conversation was interrupted by a message from Professor Farak, who had been watching closely.


    "Dabi," he said, his tone filled with pride. "You''ve done exceptionally well. But be prepared the final rounds are coming, and the stakes will only get higher from here."


    Dabi met his teacher''s gaze, determination hardening in his eyes. "I''ll be ready."


    As the stadium cleared and the day''s matches concluded, Dabi returned to his quarters.


    He was reviewing his strategy for the upcoming rounds when he sensed a presence nearby. Turning around, he found himself face to face with Lady Althea Illyrian.


    "Lady Althea?" Dabi asked, surprised by her sudden appearance.


    She smiled faintly, her eyes sharp and discerning. "You''ve impressed me, Dabi. Few have the resilience to withstand the interference you''ve faced. But I wanted to warn you your success has made you a target."


    Dabi nodded, his expression calm. "I expected as much."


    Althea''s smile deepened, a hint of respect in her gaze. "Good. But know this I won''t stand by if they continue to manipulate the matches. You''ve earned the right to compete fairly."


    I want I invite you join my family, I will give you good positions. What do you say? Dabi!


    Dabi said I don''t plan on joining Any family or government I have other things to do before I think about that. She tells me offer is open. If you want to joi, just let me know.


    With that, she turned and disappeared into the shadows, leaving Dabi with a renewed sense of resolve.


    ---

 Chapter 118 - 118: Facing the Vantore Family

    ---


    The cheers from the previous round had hardly died down when the tournament announcer called for the next match.


    This time, Dabi would face Leonel''s older brother, Ivar Vantore, who was known for his brutal combat style and skillful use of elemental magic.


    The Vantore family''s reputation for ruthlessness preceded them, and Ivar was no exception.


    In the VIP section, Reniel Vantore leaned forward with a satisfied smile. Leonel''s and his loss had been embarrassing, but Ivar''s power was far greater.


    This was the Vantore family''s chance to reassert their dominance and humiliate Dabi in front of the entire arena. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The crowd watched with bated breath as Dabi and Ivar took their positions in the arena. Dabi could feel the hostility radiating from Ivar''s gaze, a silent promise of what was to come.


    "Ready to be crushed, commoner?" Ivar taunted, his voice dripping with contempt.


    Dabi remained calm, his expression unchanging. "Talk all you want. Let''s see if you can actually back it up."


    The Battle Begins with a thunderous signal, the announcer declared the start of the match.


    Ivar wasted no time, summoning pillars of fire that erupted from the ground around Dabi, closing in like a cage.


    Dabi dodged with Phantom Steps, weaving through the flames as he analyzed Ivar''s movements.


    Ivar grinned, raising his arms to create a whirlwind of flames, and launched it toward Dabi.


    The force of the attack caused the ground to tremble, and the heat was intense enough to make the audience gasp.


    But Dabi was undeterred. He summoned Nyx, his void beast, whose dark tendrils intercepted the flames, absorbing the heat and dispersing the attack.


    Nyx''s power over shadow created an eerie contrast to Ivar''s fire, and the audience watched, mesmerized by the display.


    Growing impatient, Ivar unleashed a powerful burst of energy, causing the flames to intensify and swirl toward Dabi.


    Dabi countered by summoning Whity and Fen, positioning them strategically to divide Ivar''s attention.


    Whity darted in, using her agility to create distractions, while Fen launched powerful attacks from different angles.


    Ivar''s confidence wavered as he struggled to keep up with the coordinated assault.


    In the VIP section Reniel''s frustration was growing. Reniel''s expression grew tense as he watched Ivar struggle. He glanced at Marius Hadrian, a hint of desperation in his eyes.


    "This commoner shouldn''t be holding his own like this. Ivar should have overwhelmed him by now."


    Marius frowned, his gaze fixed on the arena. "Ivar is underestimating him. Dabi''s skill with his summons is more formidable than we anticipated."


    Nearby, Lady Althea Illyrian watched in silence, her expression unreadable. She noted Dabi''s calculated movements and strategic use of his spirit pets, impressed by his ability to adapt to the ever-changing conditions of the battle.


    As Ivar struggled, Reniel leaned over to a member of his family, whispering, "Signal him to end this quickly. We can''t afford to let this commoner win again."


    The turning point of the battle, Back in the arena, Ivar received the signal from the VIP section and decided to unleash his most powerful attack.


    Raising his arms, he summoned a massive inferno, the flames swirling into the shape of a fiery beast that roared toward Dabi, leaving trails of scorched earth in its wake.


    Dabi knew he couldn''t counter this attack directly. Instead, he focused on adapting his strategy.


    With a subtle command, he instructed Nyx to draw the flames toward a shadow rift, absorbing and redirecting the heat.


    Meanwhile, Fen and Whity positioned themselves strategically, ready to strike at Ivar''s vulnerable points.


    As the flames began to dissipate, Dabi launched a coordinated attack with his summons.


    Fen lunged forward, biting into Ivar''s defenses, while Whity struck from the opposite side. Nyx moved in with its shadow tendrils, immobilizing Ivar and limiting his movements.


    The audience gasped as Ivar stumbled, his once-confident expression replaced with frustration.


    Dabi took advantage of the opening, using his Dimensional Summon skill to call forth a creature from another realm a shadow hawk with razor-sharp wings.


    The hawk''s attack caught Ivar off guard, slicing through his defenses and leaving him exposed.


    Dabi seized the moment, using his own spatial magic to land a final blow that sent Ivar crashing to the ground.


    The crowd erupted in cheers as the announcer declared Dabi the victor. The VIP section was silent, Reniel''s face pale with disbelief.


    Reniel''s jaw tightened as he watched Ivar''s defeat. He turned to Marius and professor Vladimir, frustration evident in his eyes.


    "This can''t keep happening. Dabi has made a fool of the Vantore family twice now. We need to put an end to this."


    Marius nodded, his tone deadly serious. "We have one more chance. If he makes it to the finals, we''ll use every resource at our disposal to ensure he doesn''t win."


    Vladimir smirked, though his expression held a hint of unease. "Let''s make him regret ever stepping foot in this tournament."


    Lady Althea Illyrian overheard their conversation, her gaze sharpening. She didn''t intervene, but her expression suggested she wouldn''t tolerate any further sabotage.


    Dabi will prepares for the next battle, After his victory, Dabi returned to the waiting area, where Zen and his team greeted him with proud smiles.


    Zen clapped him on the back. "That was incredible, Dabi! You''ve shown everyone that Astral Heaven Academy isn''t to be underestimated."


    Dabi nodded, though his focus remained on the upcoming matches. "Thanks, Zen. But we''re not done yet. The nobles are getting desperate, and they''ll stop at nothing to prevent me from winning."


    Zen''s smile faded, a hint of concern in his eyes. "Just be careful. They''re bound to try something drastic."


    Dabi agreed, mentally preparing himself for whatever might come next. He knew the nobles wouldn''t play fair, but he was determined to face them head- on.


    As the tournament neared its final stages, whispers of interference reached the royal families.


    Lady Althea''s neutral stance had subtly discouraged the other noble families from taking further drastic measures, but the tension was palpable.


    During a private conversation with her family, Althea expressed her thoughts.


    "Dabi has proven himself worthy of a fair competition. If the nobles continue their schemes, they risk discrediting this tournament."


    One of her relatives raised an eyebrow. "Why defend a commoner? It''s not our concern."


    Althea''s gaze hardened. "It''s not about him being a commoner. It''s about honor. This tournament should reflect true strength, not manipulation."


    Her relative nodded, understanding her stance. The Illyrian family''s influence, while subtle, ensured that any further interference from the noble families would be met with disapproval.


    Back in the waiting area, Dabi received a message from Professor Farak, who had been monitoring the tournament closely.


    Farak''s voice came through on a communication crystal, his tone filled with pride and caution.


    "Dabi, you''ve done remarkably well," Farak said. "But be prepared the final rounds will be the most challenging yet.


    The nobles are desperate, and they may resort to anything to stop you."


    Dabi nodded, appreciating the warning. "Thank you, Professor. I''ll be ready."


    Farak hesitated before adding, "Remember, this tournament isn''t just about proving yourself.


    It''s about showing the world what Astral Heaven Academy stands for. Make us proud. My father the headmaster is on his way once he comes they will be holding accountable for their actions."


    With that, the message ended, leaving Dabi with a renewed sense of purpose.


    He knew the challenges ahead would be formidable, but he was prepared to face them.


    The headmaster must have recovered fully by using the heart of eternity. If he regain his saint power other Nobel family won''t interfere in the astral heaven academy. I hope the headmaster comes soon with his fully recovered power.


    The next stage, the grand finals await,


    As the tournament prepared for its final rounds, excitement rippled through the audience.


    Dabi''s victories had captured the attention of spectators and nobles alike, and rumors of his skill spread across the city.


    In the VIP section, Lady Althea watched with quiet anticipation, her gaze fixed on Dabi. She knew that the nobles would try once more to bring him down, but she felt confident that he would overcome their schemes.


    Meanwhile, Reniel and his allies prepared for their final attempt at sabotage, determined to prevent Dabi from claiming victory.


    As Dabi stood in the arena, ready for the next match, he knew this was his chance to make history.


    The stakes had never been higher, but his resolve was unbreakable.


    With his spirit pets by his side and his friends supporting him, he was ready to face whatever challenges awaited.


    Also his siblings are present his the national stadium too. They came have see final. Loira is also present she fully absorbed the two mana stone.


    Now her power is comparable to a master. (She needs to wait for some time before she could use another mana stone.)


    Eli, Mira, Loira, Nafo are in the audience to cheer dabi. He can''t lose the finals. He wants to give his all in the next battle.


    ---

 Chapter 119 - 119: Royal Intervention

    ---


    The atmosphere in the stadium was electric as the tournament neared its climax.


    Whispers filled the arena as word spread of Dabi''s remarkable performances and his resilience against the noble families'' interference.


    Yet, amid the admiration, there was also tension many in the crowd were aware that powerful forces sought to stop him.


    In the VIP section, the members of the Vantore family sat in silence, their expressions tense.


    They had tried everything in their power to defeat Dabi, but he had triumphed each time. Now, Reniel Vantore was out of patience.


    As he conferred with members of the Gavriel and Hadrian families, his frustration grew.


    "We can''t let him win this tournament," Reniel muttered to Marius Hadrian, his voice tight with irritation.


    "He''s a commoner, and if he takes the top spot, it will embarrass every one of us."


    Marius nodded, glancing across the VIP section to where Lady Althea Illyrian sat quietly, watching the proceedings.


    "But the Illyrians seem reluctant to interfere. We can''t risk upsetting the Illyrians or the Asterius family Althea has already warned against further sabotage."


    Reniel''s gaze darkened as he watched Dabi in the arena. "I don''t care about Althea''s approval. If we can''t defeat him in combat, we need another way."


    Dabi stood in the arena, his eyes focused and unwavering. He had sensed the hostility from the noble families but remained undeterred.


    He knew that his victories were being closely watched by powerful people, both allies and enemies.


    For Astral Heaven Academy, this tournament represented more than just competition it was a chance to prove themselves against the influence and privilege of the nobles.


    He glanced over to his teammates in the stands. Zen waved encouragingly, and Professor Farak gave him a nod of approval.


    Despite the obstacles, they believed in him. Dabi felt a surge of pride; he would not let them down.


    He was ready for the final rounds.


    A Surprising ally was waiting for Dabi,


    As he prepared for his next battle, a sudden voice echoed in his mind. It was familiar, calm, and almost reassuring.


    "Do not let them intimidate you," the voice said.


    Dabi recognized it it was Lady Tessa Asterius, one of the most mysterious figures in Celestial City.


    She had never approached him directly, and he was surprised to sense her presence in his mind.


    "Lady Tessa?" he responded, uncertain.


    "Yes. I''ve been watching your progress, Dabi. The noble families are threatened by you because they fear change.


    But you are stronger than they realize. Don''t let their schemes unsettle you," Tessa''s voice was both soothing and encouraging.


    Dabi felt a surge of confidence. Having an ally within the royal family was unexpected, but he was grateful for her support. "Thank you, Lady Tessa. Why are you approaching a commoner like me?"


    "Tessa replied:I believe in fairness. You earned your place here, and I am certain you will prove yourself," she added, before her presence faded.


    For the first time, Dabi felt that he had the silent support of someone within the nobility. His resolve hardened he would fight for Astral Heaven Academy, and he would make sure they left a lasting impression.


    The crowd erupted as Dabi''s semifinal match was announced. His opponent was a fierce contender from the Gavriel family, known for their mastery over elemental magic. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Gavriel fighter entered the arena confidently, a smirk playing on his lips.


    "You''ve caused quite a stir, commoner," he taunted, wielding a staff imbued with elemental energy. "But your luck ends here."


    Dabi summoned Fen and Nyx, his spirit pets, who took their positions on either side of him. He could sense the audience''s excitement as he prepared for battle, his mind sharp and focused.


    The match began with a powerful burst of elemental energy from the Gavriel fighter. Flames spiraled toward Dabi, who deftly dodged using his Phantom Steps.


    With quick hand gestures, he commanded Nyx to absorb the flames into the shadows, neutralizing the attack.


    The crowd gasped at Nyx''s power. Undeterred, the Gavriel fighter unleashed waves of earth and lightning, determined to overwhelm Dabi''s defenses.


    Dabi responded by summoning Whity, who zigzagged through the attacks with precision, creating opportunities for Fen to strike at their opponent''s weak points.


    Realizing his attacks were being countered, the Gavriel fighter raised his staff, summoning a massive pillar of water that surged toward Dabi and his summons.


    But Dabi was prepared; he channeled his Dimensional Summon ability, summoning a fire-wielding creature from another realm.


    The summoned creature clashed with the pillar of water, sending steam billowing through the arena.


    The Gavriel fighter''s vision was momentarily obscured, and Dabi seized the opportunity. He directed Fen to strike with a powerful lunge, knocking the staff from his opponent''s grasp.


    With his weapon gone, the Gavriel fighter staggered back, and Dabi advanced, his spirit pets flanking him. The opponent raised his hands in surrender, admitting defeat. The crowd erupted into cheers, their voices echoing through the stadium.


    Dabi''s victory was undeniable.


    Reniel watched from the VIP section, fury and frustration simmering beneath his composed expression.


    He had hoped the Gavriel family''s fighter would end Dabi''s winning streak, but the commoner had proven to be unstoppable.


    Vladimir professor of celestia academy, another noble who had bet against professor Farek Ferrin and Dabi, leaned over to Reniel. "This is unacceptable. If he wins the tournament, it will be a disgrace to all of us."


    Reniel clenched his fists. "Then we cannot let him reach the finals."


    Reniel signaled to a member of his family, who nodded and slipped away, blending into the crowd. It was clear they would stop at nothing to ensure Dabi did not emerge victorious.


    After some time dabi beat''s his opponent. Reaching the finals of the tournament.


    As Dabi rested in the waiting area, preparing for his final match, Professor Farak approached him. His face was stern, but there was a glint of pride in his eyes.


    "Dabi, you''ve done exceptionally well," Farak said. "But I want you to be cautious. The nobles will do whatever it takes to see you fail."


    Dabi nodded, feeling a renewed determination. "I understand, Professor. I won''t let them get to me."


    The final match was announced, and the crowd surged with anticipation. Dabi''s opponent was a powerful fighter from the Illyrian family a direct relative of Lady Althea herself.


    The Illyrian fighter was renowned for his mastery of ancient magic and was said to be one of the strongest contenders in the tournament.


    As Dabi entered the arena, he felt Lady Althea''s reassuring presence once more. She hadn''t directly interfered in the matches, but he sensed her silent support.


    His opponent stepped forward, his gaze cold and calculating. "You''ve impressed many, Dabi. But this is where your journey ends."


    Dabi''s spirit pets took their positions, each prepared to defend him. The Illyrian fighter began with a series of complex spells, weaving patterns of energy that danced across the arena.


    Each spell was a masterpiece of precision, but Dabi matched him move for move, adapting to the rhythm of the attacks.


    The battle between Dabi and the Illyrian fighter was unlike any before it. The two combatants moved with calculated precision, each anticipating the other''s moves.


    Dabi''s agility, combined with his command over his spirit pets, allowed him to avoid his opponent''s attacks, while his own strikes were unrelenting.


    As the match intensified, the Illyrian fighter unleashed a powerful spell that engulfed the arena in shadow.


    The crowd held its breath, unsure of what was happening. Dabi''s visibility was limited, and he could sense his opponent''s presence circling him like a predator.


    But Dabi was undeterred. He summoned Whity and commanded her to illuminate the shadows with her radiant energy.


    The arena was bathed in light, revealing the Illyrian fighter''s position. Dabi directed Nyx to intercept, using its shadow tendrils to immobilize the opponent.


    The Illyrian fighter struggled, but Dabi''s coordination was flawless. Fen lunged forward, delivering a decisive strike that forced the opponent to concede defeat.


    The crowd''s cheers were deafening as the announcer declared Dabi the champion of the tournament.


    In the VIP section, Reniel''s face was a mask of fury. His family''s plans had failed, and Dabi had emerged victorious. Lady Althea Illyrian observed with a faint smile, her expression one of approval.


    Vladimir of the Leontes family, who had made the bet with Professor Farak, approached with a reluctant expression. Farak held out his hand expectantly.


    "Ten million gold, Vladimir," Farak said, a smug grin on his face.


    Vladimir handed over the payment, his expression sour as he mumbled a public apology. "Congratulations, Professor Farak. Astral Heaven Academy has earned this victory. "


    Dabi watched from the arena, his heart filled with pride. He had overcome the nobles'' interference and proven himself as a powerful force.


    The astral heaven academy regain the number one status. Dabi saw a shadow behind him.


    It was Ranghall Ferrin the headmaster of the Astral Heaven Academy, he tells dabi I am very proud of you.


    ---

 Chapter 120 - 120: The Final Results

    ---


    The atmosphere inside the National Stadium was charged with anticipation as the crowd of over 500,000 spectators buzzed with excitement.


    Magical broadcast screens floated above, relaying close-ups of the competitors about to face off in the arena.


    The air wasn''t thick with the tension cause battle is over, and all eyes were on Dabi finals winner.


    He glanced around, his eyes finding his siblings on the audience . Eli and Mira were cheering wildly, their faces beaming with pride.


    Dabi allowed himself a rare smile, the weight of the battle slipping away as he reveled in the moment.


    The announcer''s voice boomed over the loudspeakers. "And the winner of this year''s individual tournament¡­ Dabi of Astral Heaven Academy!"


    However, not everyone was pleased. In the VIP section, Reniel Vantore''s face was a mask of barely contained fury.


    His family''s scheme to undermine Dabi had failed, and now the Vantore name was left to face the sting of defeat.


    Other nobles exchanged uneasy glances, the weight of Dabi''s victory unsettling for those who had hoped to see him fall.


    But amidst the disapproving murmurs and whispered conversations, one figure remained silent and thoughtful.


    Lady Althea Illyrian, seated elegantly in the royal section, watched Dabi with an inscrutable expression.


    Her lips curved into a slight smile, as if acknowledging something only she understood. She rose gracefully, a quiet figure in a world of noise, and left the arena without a word.


    As Dabi stood at the center of the stadium, the champion of the tournament, he knew this victory was only the beginning.


    The noble and royal families would not easily forget his ascent, and the road ahead was sure to be fraught with challenges.


    But for now, he allowed himself to bask in the victory, a symbol of hope and strength for Astral Heaven Academy and a beacon of resilience against the powers that sought to crush him.


    As Dabi left the arena, Lady Althea approached him briefly. "Well done, Dabi. Today, you''ve shown that strength and honor go hand in hand."


    He nodded, humbled by


    Lady Althea''s Final Words


    Lady Althea nodded approvingly, her gaze lingering on him with a mix of admiration and mystery.


    "Today, you''ve shown that strength and honor go hand in hand. Continue to walk this path, Dabi, and remember: true power comes not just from magic, but from the will to shape your destiny." S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With that, she turned and melted into the crowd, leaving Dabi with her words ringing in his ears.


    Her parting glance left him with more questions than answers, yet he felt a strange comfort.


    He realized that her support, however quiet, had been an invaluable part of his journey through the tournament.


    Dabi took a slow breath, centering himself in waiting room as the stadium''s announcer introduced each of the academy raking with fervor.


    The announcer''s voice boomed, echoing through the vast arena.


    This year''s first place goes to the Astral Heaven Academy. "In one corner, hailing from Astral Heaven Academy, our tournament''s rising star:


    Dabi!" The crowd erupted into applause, cheers of support echoing as Dabi acknowledged the audience with a subtle nod.


    She also announced the top three people they will be given a chance to choose a treasure from the national vault.


    That evening, Dabi joined his teammates, Farak, and Zen to celebrate their victory. The halls of Astral Heaven Academy were filled with laughter, cheers, and relief.


    They had taken on the best, held their ground against the schemes of powerful nobles, and emerged as champions.


    As the night deepened, Dabi found a quiet moment to reflect. The tournament had been far more than just a test of skill; it had revealed the intricate web of power, influence, and rivalry in Celestial City.


    He had glimpsed the complex dynamics of noble and royal families, each with its own agenda, and seen firsthand the lengths some would go to in order to maintain control.


    Yet he had also seen hope, allies, and even respect from some of the most unlikely places.


    This journey was far from over. His victory had earned Astral Heaven Academy respect, but it had also drawn the attention of forces beyond his understanding.


    The noble families, the royals, and even government officials had taken notice. His path forward would be challenging, but he felt ready for whatever lay ahead.


    The headmaster Ranghall Ferrin saw dabi lost in thought, approach Dabi and tells don''t worry now I have regain my power there''s nothing to worry about.


    I will take care of everything. Also lady Tessa Asterius before she leaves told me tell you she will visit you for work purpose. Before dabi could ask anything to headmaster.


    Suddenly their conversation was interrupted by Eli and Mira running and calling dabi. Loira and Nafo congratulations him.


    The headmaster thank loira for helping him, but loira is surprised why the Ranghall Ferrin was thanking her. Dabi rush change the conversation.


    Tells loira you were is mediation I think you don''t know this is Sir Nafo a Grandmaster, he will protect Eli and Mira for a certain amount of time.


    Loira tells yes we meet and Eli and Mira told me about him. They celebrate for a while then left the stadium.


    As dawn broke over Celestial City, Dabi stood on the balcony of his academy dormitory, watching the first rays of light paint the sky.


    His heart was full of determination, pride, and a growing resolve.


    The challenges he faced now were more than just battles they were opportunities to prove himself,


    To rise above limitations, and to reshape the future not only for himself but for everyone who believed in him.


    For Dabi, this was just the beginning.


    Two days have past since the national tournament finals today''s the day top three ranker Dabi and others will go to the national vault to choose one treasure.


    Dabi think the headmaster told him there are many treasures in the national vault but you can''t tells which one is the best.


    As the headmaster gave Dabi a page in there was a item called space stone which enhanced space power told dabi to choose that.


    But headmaster didn''t know dabi had the insight skills he can see any item description also had the system shop where he can buy all types of treasure even the ones lost in the history.


    Dabi decide he will choose something which will benefit him. He can buy space stone from the shop and he can also use skills evolution card to enhance his space skills so he don''t need to choose the item the headmaster recommended.


    A government officials greets the top three ranker and took the time the national vault. He told them they have 30 minutes to choose a item.


    After that they have came out from the vault. One person can choose only one treasure. They all enter the vault.


    They goes their separate ways in the vault. The vault was very big and there were tens thousands of treasure.


    Over last 1000 years these treasure were collected.


    Dabi think he has the dimensions storage, if it''s was the any Nobel family treasure vault he could easily empty it.


    But the vault is the national vault and the treasurer for the people of the national they will help upcoming talent and help humanity to expelled the monster of the dimensions gates.


    Dabi think let''s find the best item and leave. Dabi use his insight skills started to see the item description.


    After some time dabi finds a black paper which description is unknown by the system.


    Dabi think this black paper must be something very important but looks very old, as soon as Dabi touched the black paper the paper changed it''s colour and became golden and started to vanish into the golden light and enter the dabi heart.


    Dabi seeing this sudden was surprised what was that light now there did the paper turn into the light and why did it enter my boby. Is it something dangerous, but I don''t fell any different.


    What should I do suddenly dabi fells his mana is increasing. It''s increased by 2 fold. Dabi think this paper was like a mana boost I think.


    Good thing now I have more mana. Now that the paper was vanished I can choose another item Dabi give a slightly evil smile.


    Started to look for another item. Only five minutes left before the half hour time is finished.


    Dabi finds an item some short of round things holder which looks very similar to the item the bought from the auction. The item was a two meter black stone.


    It''s looks like the stone will fit in the holder. Dabi''s insight skills also show the item as unknown. Dabi choose the holder think this might be related to the black stone.


    After that Dabi and other two leave the national vault and they registered the item they choose and left.


    Dabi goes directly to the headmaster office and tells him he chooses the holder and tells the reason he find a black rock in the auctions.


    The headmaster tells as long as you are satisfied. But in the national vault all item are priceless.


    Let''s see what its use for.....


    ---

 Chapter 121 - 121: The Rocks Secret Unveiled

    ---


    Morning light streamed through the tall windows of Astral Heaven Academy, casting a warm glow over the headmaster''s office.


    Dabi had arrived early, carrying the mysterious black rock from auction and the holder he had chosen from the national vault.


    As he entered the room, he found Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin waiting, already studying Dabi puts unknown holder on the table it''s like a peculiar item: an ancient- looking holder, wrought in intricate patterns that pulsed with faint traces of mana.


    "Good to see you, Dabi," the headmaster greeted, gesturing toward the holder. "Let''s see if this item reveals the any secret."


    Dabi approached, said this the 2 meter black rock I bought from the auction, headmaster tells put the rock on the holder then , setting the black rock carefully on the holder as the headmaster instructed.


    For a moment, there was silence as the rock and holder simply sat together, appearing to do nothing unusual.


    Then, just as Dabi leaned closer, a soft glow began to emerge from both the holder and the rock.


    Light intensified as small cracks spread across the rock''s surface, followed by a sound like soft thunder.


    Within seconds, the rock split open entirely, revealing an intricately scaled egg within a faint blue aura swirling around it.


    Dabi''s eyes widened. "An egg? But¡­ it doesn''t look like any egg I''ve seen. Why the egg became a rock? It must be very old egg."


    Headmaster Ferrin gave a thoughtful nod, examining the egg closely. "The mana pattern is different, unlike any I''ve sensed before. But it''s definitely drawing mana directly from the holder almost as if they''re linked."


    Dabi gazed at the egg in awe as he activated his Insight skill, hoping to unlock more information. But what he saw shocked him even more than the egg itself:


    Item: Unknown Egg of Higher Dimensions.


    Dabi blinked in disbelief. He had never seen a description labeled "Higher Dimensions."


    The system itself seemed unable to identify the specifics of the egg, providing only that brief hint.


    The implications left him momentarily speechless. Higher dimensions are there rank in the world. But we don''t know anything about it.


    Headmaster Ferrin broke the silence. "Dabi, I don''t know what creature this egg may contain, but it could hold powers far beyond anything our world has seen.


    You''ll need to take great care of it, ensuring it receives enough mana to grow and hatch safely. This might take months or even years."


    Dabi nodded, accepting the responsibility. "I will. This egg is part of something greater¡­ something unknown."


    He gently lifted the holder with the egg resting atop it, feeling the slight hum of energy as the artifact continued to draw mana from the atmosphere.


    As Dabi prepared to leave, the headmaster extended a hand, stopping him. "There''s something I need to give you first."


    Ferrin held out a familiar item the Heart of Eternity. Its core shimmered with swirling lights, remnants of the powerful healing mana it possessed.


    "This item has served me well, Dabi, but it still holds considerable energy. Please take it and give it back to Loira. I''ve already regained my strength; let this artifact benefit others.


    Dabi tells but you bought it sir, this item is yours.The headmaster tells I don''t need it. It''s better to give it back to owner."


    Dabi held the Heart of Eternity in his hands, activating Insight once more.


    His skill revealed that the item retained 60% of its original power, enough to fully heal one more individual.


    Grateful, Dabi thanked the headmaster and then puts the heart of eternity on the table, tells sir I want to auction the heart of eternity. Can you help me?


    Dabi tells Ranghall Ferrin that sir you bought the item and use it for your injury. Now it''s have some power left for at least one person.


    Loira and I will give you half of auction sum. Please don''t say no sir. It''s your right. Otherwise we won''t take the item back.


    Ferrin spoke thoughtfully, "Dabi, this Heart is legendary; its value is incalculable. Are you certain Loira wishes to part with it?"


    "Yes, headmaster. She''s agreed to auction it, especially since its remaining energy can help others. We both think it''s best to use it as a resource."


    Dabi considered the potential fortune it could bring. "We need to fund my future endeavors. Given how valuable the Heart is, maybe it''s worth creating the right setting for the auction."


    The headmaster gave a small nod, "If the auction goes as expected, it may indeed generate interest beyond our academy''s walls.


    Dabi tells maybe sir, I''ll leave that in your capable hands. Raghnall replied, yes, I''ll meet with Loira to finalize the details. I''ll come to your home tomorrow afternoon."


    Dabi nodded, thanked the headmaster, and left for his classes.


    By the time Dabi returned home that evening, he found his siblings eagerly waiting for him, their eyes alight with excitement.


    Mira, his younger sister, was the first to reach him, her face lighting up as she saw the egg in the holder.


    "What''s that, Dabi?" she asked, eyes wide. "Is it¡­ an egg?"


    Dabi smiled, placing the holder carefully on the table as they gathered around. "Yes, it''s an egg. A very rare one. I don''t know what creature will hatch from it, but it''s something I''ll take care of."


    Eli, his younger brother, leaned in, examining the scaled shell. "Will it hatch into something like Fen or Whity or Nyx?"


    Dabi chuckled, ruffling Eli''s hair. "Maybe. But it''s something entirely different. You''ll have to wait and see." He glanced over at Loira and Nafo, who stood nearby, observing the egg with quiet interest. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Loira crossed her arms, looking thoughtful. "The mana it''s absorbing is remarkable," she murmured. "Whatever creature comes from that egg, it''ll be powerful." She looked at Dabi, smiling. "I see you''ve brought something else back, too."


    Dabi tells loira he told that the heart of eternity is dabi secret item which he find in dimension gate but he was Commoner it''s might bring unwanted trouble that''s why I told heareached the item is from you family vault and you give it to me.


    The headmaster use the heat of eternity to regain his saint rank. It''s still have power so I will auction it.


    Dabi reaching into his storage and pulled out the Heart of Eternity, holding it out to Loira. "Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin used it to heal himself, but it still has 60% of its power left. He wanted you to have it back."


    Loira took the Heart, examining its faint glow. "So much energy still remains¡­auction it, as we discussed. But are you sure? This item could draw the attention of people we may not want to involve."


    Dabi''s voice was firm, "I''m sure. Besides, this auction could help secure the funds I need for my future plans.


    The headmaster has agreed to support it, and he''ll help arrange the auction."


    Nafo, who had been standing quietly by, finally spoke up. "Be careful. A legendary item like this may attract unwanted attention. Not everyone will look at it as merely a business transaction."


    (Nafo knows about the egg but decided not to say anything cause it will reveal his secret.)


    Dabi met Nafo''s gaze, understanding his concern. "Thank you, Nafo. I''m aware of the risks, but I''m confident we can handle them. And with the funds from the auction, I can prepare for the challenges ahead."


    Just then, Eli looked up at Dabi with a mischievous grin. "Does this mean we''re rich now?"


    Dabi laughed,we are a little bit rich but his serious demeanor breaking momentarily. "Not quite like Nobel and royal. But soon, maybe."


    The atmosphere relaxed as the family gathered for dinner. Dabi enjoyed the warmth of the meal, savoring the laughter and chatter around him.


    Eli and Mira took turns guessing what the mysterious egg might hatch into each guess more outlandish than the last.


    "I think it''ll be something that can fly, I will ride on it into the sky" Mira declared with conviction, nodding as if her decision was final.


    Eli shook his head. "No way! It''ll be something with claws, like Fen, but with powers that can make it invisible."


    Dabi smiled, amused by their ideas. "Only time will tell," he said, looking at the egg on the table, where it continued to pulse with mana.


    He noticed Loira watching the exchange quietly, a soft smile on her face as she observed the lively scene.


    As they finished eating, Loira pulled Dabi aside. "This auction, Dabi¡­ it will set things in motion. Are you certain you''re ready?"


    Dabi nodded, a calm determination in his eyes. "I have to be. Whatever lies ahead, I''ll face it prepared."


    They sat in companionable silence for a moment before Dabi turned to Nafo. "Nafo, thank you for being here with us. Having a grandmaster around makes me feel that much more at ease."


    Nafo simply nodded. "I''ll do my duty as your siblings'' bodyguard. And if you need me beyond that, you know where to find me."


    Dabi clasped his shoulder gratefully. "I do."


    As the evening deepened and the house grew quiet, Dabi found himself staring at the egg, wondering about its origins and the mysteries it might hold.


    The words "higher dimensions" echoed in his mind, raising questions that he didn''t yet have answers to.


    What could this egg mean for his future, and how would it fit into the larger plans that seemed to be forming around him?


    But those answers would come in time. For now, he was grateful for the peace of the evening, the closeness of family, and the anticipation of what lay ahead.


    ---

 Chapter 122 - 122: Auction Preparations and Rank Ascension

    ---


    The early morning sun cast a soft glow over Astral Heaven Academy as Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin made his way to meet Loira.


    The campus was quiet, with most students still settling in after the tournament''s intensity.


    But Ferrin''s thoughts were on something far more urgent: the ancient race information and the upcoming auction and the implications it would carry for the academy and Dabi''s future.


    Arriving at the Dabi''s home where Loira had been spending her days recuperating, he found her in meditation, a steady flow of mana surrounding her as she concentrated on repairing her mana veins.


    When she sensed his presence, she opened her eyes, a calm resolve in her gaze.


    "Headmaster Ferrin," Loira greeted him, nodding. "You''re here about the auction."


    He inclined his head. "Indeed. Dabi and I finalized the plans, but I wanted to discuss it with you in detail before proceeding.


    You understand the consequences of auctioning a legendary item like the Heart of Eternity."


    Loira''s expression softened. "Yes, I do. The Heart''s value is undeniable, and auctioning it will draw attention from every noble and royal family, and potentially even others beyond the borders of Celestial City.


    Still, this is the path we''ve chosen. We need resources, and this will allow us to secure future endeavors."


    Raghnall nodded thoughtfully. "Dabi has also entrusted him with an additional legendary item mermaid tears, something he claims was found within a dimension gate.


    Its origins are unknown, but it shares a mana signature unlike any artifact I''ve encountered."


    Loira raised an eyebrow, intrigued. "Two legendary items, back-to-back. The auction house will be in an uproar."


    Raghnall chuckled. "They were already shocked when I first approached them. Legendary items are scarcely seen, let alone auctioned.


    The last legendary item up for auction was nearly fifty years ago, and it caused a frenzy even then. Now, with two items, we may see an even greater response."


    Loira considered this, her face turning serious. "Headmaster, ensure that our names are not mentioned in the auction records.


    Let the items speak for themselves. There are those who would stop at nothing to obtain such artifacts, and we can''t afford unnecessary risks."


    "Of course," Raghnall reassured her. "The auction house will handle the sale discreetly.


    I''ll personally coordinate with the government''s treasurer to ensure everything goes smoothly. In seven days, the auction will begin."


    Loira gave a small nod, looking resolved. "Then proceed. But do be cautious. Those with power are often unwilling to let it go easily."


    That Morning some time later: Dabi''s Rank Ascension: With preparations for the auction underway, Dabi focused on the next item on his agenda ascending to his rightful rank.


    Now that he had reached level 110, he qualified for the title of Riftwalker, and this meant a trip to the government''s ranking office.


    Dabi knew that while ranking promotions were standard for high-level combatants, achieving Riftwalker status was an entirely different matter.


    Unlike lower ranks, Riftwalkers had a more access to dimensions gates and the manipulation of new gates.


    This would not only give Dabi access to new resources and training opportunities, but it would also mark him as one of the few elites under level 150, a rare achievement.


    Arriving at the ranking office, Dabi found himself in a grand hall filled with various officials and adventurers, all there to either document their accomplishments or request ranks.


    The walls were adorned with emblems of different ranks, each symbolizing the hierarchy of power.


    The clerk at the front desk glanced up as Dabi approached, her eyes widening slightly as she took in his calm but confident demeanor.


    "Welcome, young man. How may I assist you?" she asked, her tone respectful but curious.


    "I''m here to register a rank promotion," Dabi replied. "To Riftwalker."


    The clerk''s eyes widened further, a look of respect crossing her face. "Riftwalker, is it? That''s no small feat, young sir.


    You are so young, you must be genius. Please fill out this form and wait a moment while I notify the ranking officials."


    After a few moments, Dabi was escorted into a private chamber, where an official waited to conduct the ranking assessment. The official, a tall, imposing man with silver hair and a measured gaze, eyed Dabi thoughtfully.


    "Dabi, is it?" the official asked, consulting his records. "I see you''ve recently achieved level 110. Impressive progress."


    Dabi nodded. "Thank you. I''ve been working toward this for some time."


    The official activated a magic orb, which began to hum with power as it scanned Dabi''s mana signature. After a moment, the orb flashed, confirming Dabi''s qualification.


    "Congratulations, Dabi," the official announced, a hint of admiration in his tone. "You are now officially recognized as a Riftwalker."


    As the official handed Dabi a card embossed with the title, a notification appeared in Dabi''s mind from his system:


    System Update


    Congratulations on Ascending to Riftwalker Rank!


    As a reward you will be given a new training high level dimension gate information. Which will open soon.


    Satisfied, Dabi left the ranking office with his new status officially recognized. As he reviewed his current stats, a sense of anticipation filled him:


    Name: Dabi (Level 110)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 152


    Agility: 150


    Endurance: 150


    Intelligence: 100


    Mana: 9000 (+6000 from the vault chapter)


    Memory: 100


    Skills:


    Elemental Master


    Dimension Master


    Universal Contract


    Phantom Steps


    Insight+


    Quick Analysis+


    Dimensional Summon


    Dimension Storage


    Mana Control


    Spirit Pets:


    Fen, Whity, Nyx


    Sub-contracts:


    Fen contracted with Mira (Level 13)


    Whity contracted with Eli (Level 12)


    The updated stats reflected his recent achievements, and Dabi felt a surge of confidence. Each skill and attribute was part of a greater journey a journey that would only grow more challenging and rewarding from this point onward.


    Back at Astral Heaven Academy- S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Upon returning to the academy grounds, Dabi joined his classmates, who were buzzing with excitement about the recent tournament and the upcoming combat training.


    Teacher Farak Ferrin, stood at the front of the training field, his gaze sharp and focused as he addressed the students.


    "Listen up, everyone!" Farak''s voice boomed across the field. "With the tournament behind us, it''s time to look ahead.


    As seniors, you''ll be leading by example in the academy''s upcoming combat training sessions.


    For the next two weeks, we''ll be focusing on dimension gate raids. This will be unlike anything you''ve faced before, so prepare yourselves."


    The students exchanged glances, a mixture of excitement and nerves evident in their expressions.


    For many, this would be their first experience with dimension gate raids a high-stakes exercise involving real battles against creatures from other worlds.


    But for Dabi, who had already cleared gates in the past, it was a familiar challenge.


    "Dabi, Zen, and the other top performers from the tournament will take on the more challenging gates," Farak continued, his gaze briefly meeting Dabi''s.


    "Your task is not only to survive but to conquer. You''ll be facing higher-ranked creatures, and this time, you won''t have the luxury of retreat.


    These gates require strategic thinking, resource management, and endurance. Fail to demonstrate these skills, and you''ll find yourself left behind."


    Dabi felt a thrill of excitement. This was the opportunity he had been waiting for a chance to push his limits, grow stronger, and demonstrate the power he had cultivated over months of training.


    Later that night, Dabi sat in his room, contemplating the next steps. He could feel the weight of the responsibility that came with his new rank, as well as the upcoming challenges of the auction and the combat training.


    His thoughts drifted to the mysterious egg on his desk, pulsing faintly as it absorbed mana from the atmosphere.


    Its energy felt both familiar and foreign, an enigma he had yet to solve. But one thing was clear: whatever creature lay within would bring changes, possibly even more than he anticipated.


    A soft knock at his door pulled him from his thoughts. It was Loira, her expression thoughtful as she entered the room.


    "Dabi," she said, sitting across from him. "The auction is moving forward as planned.


    Headmaster Ferrin has already arranged for the auction house to keep it discreet, but once it begins, there''s no telling how people will react. Be prepared."


    Dabi nodded. "I am. And I''ll be careful. This auction is just a stepping stone an opportunity to gather resources and prepare for the future."


    Loira smiled, a hint of pride in her gaze. "Good. You''ve come a long way, Dabi. Just remember: the power you hold is rare. And with it comes attention, both wanted and unwanted. Never forget that."


    They sat in silence for a while, both contemplating the challenges that lay ahead. Dabi felt a sense of calm settle over him, mixed with determination.


    He had come this far, facing countless trials and rising to every challenge.


    And now, as a Riftwalker and a future leader, he was ready for whatever awaited him.


    Loira on the master rank as his support. The protector of his siblings Nafo a Grandmaster rank.


    Dabi have enough powerful people by his side. Now he can focus on his training...


    ---

 Chapter 123 - 123: Mission Green Hill

    ---


    Dabi was going back home from the astral heaven academy, suddenly heard a familiar sound Ding! The system window open. There was mission for him.


    System Mission: Clear the high-level dimension gate at Green Hill in Celestial City within 7 days.


    Reward: Sword of Light (Rare Rank) & 1 million gold coins.


    Dabi knew that each mission he received was critical for his growth and protecting his loved ones.


    The rewards alone signaled that this wasn''t going to be a typical battle; it would require all his skills, strategy, and the strength of his allies.


    He prepared to depart, ensuring every detail was in place.


    He approached the family''s new nanny, Kora, an elderly lady introduced by his headmaster.


    Her gentle nature and warm demeanor had made her an instant favorite among his siblings, who affectionately called her "Grandma Kora."


    "Kora, I''m counting on you to look after Eli and Mira while I''m away," Dabi said, his tone respectful yet firm.


    The elderly lady smiled, patting Dabi on the shoulder reassuringly. "Don''t worry, Dabi. They''re like family to me. I''ll keep them safe and make sure they don''t get into any trouble. Go do what you need to do."


    He nodded, grateful to have someone as trustworthy as Kora watching over his siblings. He turned to Loira and Nafo, who stood nearby. "I''m leaving my siblings in your care, too," Dabi said. "If anything happens, get in touch with me immediately."


    Loira nodded, her gaze steady. "We''ll keep them safe, Dabi. Focus on the mission."


    Nafo''s expression was as unreadable as always, but his brief nod was all the confirmation Dabi needed.


    With everything in place, Dabi summoned his spirit pets Fen, Whity, and Nyx and headed to meet his friend Zen, who had eagerly agreed to join him.


    As Dabi stood at the edge of Green Hill, he couldn''t help but feel a rush of excitement and determination.


    The system mission felt different this time more urgent, with stakes that weighed heavily on him. The mission''s notification flickered in his mind.


    The entrance to the dimension gate at Green Hill looked like a simple cave, but the air around it was thick with an ominous energy that made it clear this was no ordinary cavern.


    As they approached, Zen examined the opening, his face a mixture of curiosity and unease.


    "So, hobgoblins, huh?" Zen asked, gripping his weapon tightly. "I''ve heard these creatures are cunning, not just strong." S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi smirked, his confidence evident. "Exactly. They''ll try to outsmart us, not just overpower us. That''s why we need to stay alert. Ready?"


    Zen nodded, and with a final glance between them, they stepped into the dark, echoing mouth of the cave.


    Inside, the dim light cast long shadows on the walls, which were damp and cold to the touch.


    The deeper they ventured, the more they could hear guttural snarls, grunts, and the occasional clash of crude weapons echoing through the tunnels.


    The first wave came swiftly. Hobgoblins, larger than average goblins and with twisted, muscular frames, charged at them from the darkness. Their red eyes gleamed with malice as they brandished rough, jagged weapons.


    Dabi didn''t hesitate. "Fen, Whity, Nyx let''s go!"


    Fen launched forward, his powerful form a blur as he tore into the first wave of hobgoblins.


    His fangs sank into one creature''s arm, and with a quick, ferocious shake, he sent it flying into the wall with a sickening crunch.


    Whity darted around the battlefield, her agility unmatched as she evaded attacks, slashing at hobgoblins with claws that struck like lightning.


    Nyx, with a low growl, conjured dark shadows that coiled around her, forming spikes that she hurled at the incoming creatures. Each spike struck true, pinning the hobgoblins against the cave walls.


    Meanwhile, Zen was at Dabi''s side, expertly wielding his sword to counter any hobgoblins that tried to flank them.


    His movements were precise, his attacks deadly as he kept up with Dabi''s swift pace. The two friends moved seamlessly, covering each other''s blind spots.


    Dabi activated his Dimensional Summon, pulling creatures from another realm to aid in the battle.


    Small, agile creatures resembling wraiths emerged from the shadows, darting between the hobgoblins, confusing them with feints and swift, unexpected strikes.


    The hobgoblins snarled in confusion, swinging wildly at the ghostly summons, but their weapons met only air.


    Dabi''s mind worked fast, analyzing each wave of enemies. He quickly realized that these hobgoblins weren''t attacking randomly; they had a crude sense of strategy, attempting to encircle him and Zen by funneling through narrow tunnels and attacking from multiple directions.


    "Zen, they''re trying to surround us!" Dabi called out, swiftly blocking a hobgoblin''s blade with his own sword.


    "Got it!" Zen replied, pivoting to block an attack from his right. "We''ll need to break their formation."


    Summoning his agility and speed, Dabi leaped high into the air, landing in the middle of a group of hobgoblins.


    He unleashed a flurry of precise strikes, his blade flashing as it cut through their defenses. The creatures yelped and stumbled back, their ranks momentarily broken.


    "Now, Zen!" Dabi shouted, giving Zen the opening he needed.


    With a fierce battle cry, Zen charged into the disorganized hobgoblins, his spear sweeping in wide arcs that felled multiple enemies with each swing.


    The hobgoblins, disoriented and panicked, tried to regroup, but Fen, Whity, and Nyx pressed the attack relentlessly.


    As they fought, the numbers of fallen hobgoblins began to pile up. Still, it felt as if there was no end to them.


    For every hobgoblin they defeated, another two seemed to appear, driven by an unrelenting desire to protect their territory.


    Dabi''s brow furrowed as he noticed the strange intensity in the creatures'' eyes. "These aren''t just mindless monsters," he muttered. "They''re protecting something."


    "Maybe the boss?" Zen guessed, knocking back a hobgoblin that had tried to grab him from behind.


    "Likely," Dabi said, slashing through another creature. "We just have to keep pushing forward."


    The battle raged on, with Dabi and Zen slowly advancing deeper into the cave, leaving a trail of defeated hobgoblins behind them.


    At one point, a massive hobgoblin, clearly stronger than the others, stepped forward, blocking their path.


    Its skin was a dark green, almost black, and it wore makeshift armor adorned with bones and feathers. It''s a hobgoblin general.


    With a roar, it raised its club and charged at Dabi, swinging the weapon down with enough force to shatter rock.


    Dabi sidestepped just in time, the club smashing into the ground where he''d been standing.


    Before it could recover, Dabi unleashed a powerful slash across its chest, but the creature barely flinched, its eyes blazing with anger.


    "This one''s tougher than the others," Zen said, falling into a defensive stance beside Dabi.


    "Then we''ll take it down together," Dabi replied.


    The two attacked in unison, Dabi focusing on its upper body while Zen targeted its legs, aiming to destabilize it.


    The hobgoblin swung its club wildly, forcing them to dodge and weave, but it was no match for their combined skill and precision.


    Finally, with a decisive strike from Zen''s sword, the hobgoblin stumbled backward, falling to the ground with a heavy thud.


    The brief moment of calm that followed was interrupted by the sound of more hobgoblins general approaching, their footsteps echoing ominously in the cave.


    "How many more of these guys are there?" Zen panted, catching his breath.


    "Enough to keep us busy," Dabi replied, his eyes sharp with determination. "But we''re getting close. I can feel it."


    They pressed forward, fighting through wave after wave of hobgoblins, their endurance and resolve tested to the limits.


    Dabi''s spirit pets fought tirelessly by his side, their loyalty unwavering as they tore through the creatures.


    Fen''s strength, Whity''s speed, and Nyx''s void manipulation made them a formidable force, each one taking down multiple enemies with ease.


    As they moved deeper into the cave, the hobgoblins grew fiercer, their resistance intensifying. But Dabi''s focus never wavered.


    With each swing of his blade, he could feel himself getting closer to the source of the hobgoblins'' aggression their leader, the Hobgoblin King.


    Finally, they reached the entrance to a massive chamber at the heart of the cave.


    The air was thick with an oppressive energy, and the walls were lined with crude drawings of a monstrous figure wielding a large club and wearing a twisted crown made of bones.


    Dabi and Zen exchanged a glance, both understanding that they had reached the final stage of their mission.


    "Ready?" Zen asked, his voice steady despite the fatigue in his eyes.


    Dabi nodded, a fierce determination in his gaze. "Let''s finish this."


    With weapons at the ready, they stepped into the chamber, where the Hobgoblin King awaited them.


    Its massive form loomed in the darkness, its red eyes gleaming with malice.


    As it rose from its throne of bones, the chamber trembled, and the creature let out a roar that echoed through the entire cave, sending chills down their spines.


    The Hobgoblin King breathing was making a thick fog around them.


    The king suddenly goes behind Dabi and gives a strong blow to him. Dabi thrown into the wall...


    ---

 Chapter 124 - 124: Hob-Goblin King

    ---


    Thrown against the rough stone wall, Dabi felt the impact reverberate through his body.


    He shook off the daze, vision narrowing onto the massive figure looming before him the Hobgoblin King.


    Its monstrous form filled the cavernous space, its red eyes gleaming with malice, and a guttural growl escaped its lips.


    The king''s armor was thick, each plate a patchwork of metals, crown of bone in his head, its club a twisted, gnarled piece of metal larger than Dabi himself.


    "Dabi!" Zen''s voice broke through the chaos as he lunged at the creature, his sword a flash of steel aiming for the Hobgoblin King''s side.


    The sword struck in the king''s hand, the blade digging into the creature''s thick skin. The king roared in pain, swinging its club at Zen with alarming speed.


    Zen barely dodged the blow, rolling to the side as the club crashed into the ground, sending up a shower of dust and shattered stone.


    Cough up blood from his mouth. Tells "We''ve got to take it down fast," Zen panted, positioning himself beside Dabi, his expression a mixture of resolve and weariness.


    Dabi grimaced, feeling the bruises blooming across his torso. He quickly accessed his system shop, scrolling through the available items until he found what he needed.


    Two high-grade healing potions. Without hesitation, he made the purchase and chugged one of them, feeling its effects pulse through his body as it started mending his injuries.


    "Here," Dabi tossed the second potion to Zen, who caught it with a look of surprise.


    "Drink up," Dabi instructed. "We need to be at full strength if we''re going to stand a chance against this thing."


    Zen nodded, downing the potion in one swig, and the color returned to his cheeks.


    With renewed energy, the two of them turned back to face the Hobgoblin King, who was watching them with a predatory gleam, clearly relishing the challenge.


    "Alright," Zen muttered, gripping his sword tighter. "Let''s finish this. I will attack from the back, you attack from the front."


    Together, they launched a coordinated assault on the king. Dabi surged forward, drawing upon his agility and summoning a concentrated burst of space magic.


    He closed the distance in an instant, using his Phantom Steps to appear just beneath the king''s massive club as it swung down.


    With a surge of strength, Dabi parried the club aside, the impact vibrating through his arms but giving Zen an opening.


    Zen took advantage, dashing behind the hob goblin king and slashing at the king''s exposed side.


    His sword bit deep, eliciting another furious roar from the monster. Blood sprayed from the wound, thick and dark, splattering across the ground as the king staggered back.


    The Hobgoblin King swung wildly, desperate to land a hit on either of them.


    Dabi ducked low, narrowly avoiding the lethal arc of its club, then retaliated by unleashing a barrage of quick strikes with his own sword.


    The blade cut across the creature''s knees, seeking to weaken its stance. Each strike seemed to take a toll, and the king''s movements became less precise, its swings slower as it bled.


    "Zen, now!" Dabi shouted, seeing an opening.


    Zen nodded and leapt forward, his sword gleaming as he aimed for the king''s heart.


    The Hobgoblin King raised its arm to block, but Dabi reacted instantly, using his Dimension Master skill to create a small portal that redirected Zen''s sword past the king''s guard.


    The blade found its mark, plunging into the Hobgoblin King''s chest. Dabi attack on hob goblin neck cutting through its neck. As the king''s head was almost cut off.


    The creature body froze, but it''s brain still running its eyes widening in shock as it realized it had been defeated.


    Its grip on the club slackened, the weapon falling to the ground with a heavy thud.


    Zen twisted the sword, and with a final, guttural growl, the Hobgoblin King collapsed to the ground, defeated.


    Breathing heavily, Zen withdrew his sword, watching as the massive form stilled. "Is it... is it over?"


    Dabi let out a long breath, a slight grin on his face. "Seems like it."


    Suddenly, a chime sounded in Dabi''s mind, the familiar system notification echoing softly:


    "Ding! Mission Complete.


    Reward Received: Sword of Light and 1 million gold coin.


    +4 level up and 12 stats point."


    Dabi mentally accessed the system rewards, finding that among them was the Sword of Light, a rare item.


    He examined it briefly and immediately recognized its potential. As he turned to Zen, he extended the blade toward him. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Here," Dabi said, holding the Sword of Light out. "You take it."


    Zen looked at him, wide-eyed, clearly torn. "Dabi, I can''t accept this. You''re the one who earned it."


    Dabi chuckled. "Trust me, I already have a good sword. And besides, this one suits you better.


    With this, you''ll be even stronger during the academy''s upcoming combat training. We are in the same team, so we need to do our in the combat training and grow stronger."


    Zen hesitated, but he finally nodded, accepting the sword with a grateful smile. "Thank you. I won''t let it go to waste."


    After securing the reward and taking a final look around the now-empty cavern, the two of them made their way back to the portal, leaving the dimension gate and the gates close after they are out.


    As they exited the gate and reentered the city, the hustle and bustle of normal life contrasted starkly with the life-or-death battle they had just faced.


    Both of them looked weary but satisfied, their mission complete. Two full days had passed since they first entered the gate, and it was a relief to feel the fresh air of the city on their faces once more.


    Dabi glanced at Zen. "We did it. Now let''s get some well-deserved rest."


    Zen nodded. "Agreed. See you later, Dabi. I''m heading back to my place."


    With a wave, Zen departed, heading toward his family home, while Dabi walked in the opposite direction, back to his own house.


    It was noon by the time he arrived, and the quiet calmness of the house greeted him. His siblings are probably still at school, he thought. The absence of their laughter made the house feel oddly empty.


    Passing by the training room, he saw Loira deep in concentration, mana swirling around her as she focused on her recovery.


    Not wanting to disturb her, Dabi decided to let her be, moving instead to his own room where he collapsed onto the bed.


    While lying Dabi sees, The mysterious egg was on the table absorbing the man''s from atmosphere.


    The egg looks a darker than before. Eli and Mira always talks and play with the egg tell it to hatch soon.


    That''s why he put the egg on his house. After the rebuilding and some upgrade his house is very secure.


    Finally, some rest, he thought, closing his eyes and drifting into a peaceful sleep.


    Hours later, Dabi awoke to the sound of footsteps and laughter outside. The sun was beginning to set, casting a warm glow through his window.


    He stretched, rubbing his eyes as he got up, feeling refreshed after the long rest.


    Stepping outside, he found his siblings, Eli and Mira, back from school with Kora and Nafo and eager to play.


    They greeted him with excitement, pulling him toward the yard where Fen and Whity, his spirit pets, were already waiting, wagging their tails in anticipation.


    Nyx was still sleeping. She always have rest while Fen and whity phage fun. She is like a introvert. Who just enjoy by herself.


    "Big brother! Play with us!" Mira exclaimed, her eyes shining with excitement.


    Dabi chuckled. "Alright, alright. Now tell me what you two have learned from school while I was away. They tells about last 2 days."


    They spent the next hour playing in the yard, running around and laughing as the sun dipped below the horizon.


    Dabi cherished these moments, the simple joy of being with his siblings, far removed from the dangers of the dimension gates.


    But just as they were settling down, a ringing sound interrupted their peace. Dabi pulled out his communicator, seeing the headmaster''s name flashing on the screen.


    "Headmaster?" he muttered, furrowing his brows as he answered the call.


    "Dabi," came the voice of Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin, sounding more serious than usual. "I need you to come to my office at the academy. There''s something important we need to discuss."


    Dabi''s brow furrowed. The headmaster rarely contacted him directly unless it was something urgent. "Understood, Headmaster. I''ll be there soon."


    After ending the call, Dabi turned to his siblings, giving them a reassuring smile. "I have to go to the academy for a bit, but I''ll be back soon. You two behave, alright?"


    Eli and Mira nodded, though their faces were tinged with disappointment. "Okay, big brother.We will help Aunty Loira and uncle Nafo in the cooking. Come back before the dinner."


    With one last wave, Dabi left the yard, making his way toward the academy. The weight of the headmaster''s request hung heavy on his mind. Whatever this was about, it was clearly important.


    ---

 Chapter 125 - 125: Invitation From Royal

    ---


    Dabi going to Astral Heaven Academy to meet with Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin, intrigued by what the headmaster might have to share something important and about the upcoming auction.


    Entering the headmaster''s grand office, Dabi noticed the weight of concern on Raghnall''s face.


    The headmaster gestured for Dabi to sit, pausing briefly before speaking.


    "Dabi," Raghnall began, "there''s something important you need to know regarding the auction.


    The government is curious, even suspicious, about the origins of the legendary items that will be available.


    They''ve pressed me to disclose the source, and¡­ to put it bluntly, this could bring trouble your way."


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "Why would the government care so much?"


    Raghnall sighed. There''s was no legendary item auction happens in past fifty years.


    Other than government, Only Nobel and royal family have legendary items. They want to know which family is putting the item for auction.


    They don''t have any records of the Heart of eternity and mermaid tears belong to any Nobel of royal family.


    They think some other kingdom might be behind it. Although I am saint but I have to follow the rule.


    I can tell them about the origin of the legendary item, But the problem is - "For many in the government, their position isn''t just about serving the people but advancing their own influence.


    They think about benefiting their Nobel family. If they find out that you a commoner, no less possess legendary items, some may see you as a means to their own ends."


    Dabi felt a weight settle over him, but before he could speak, Raghnall leaned forward. "There is, however, a solution.


    If you''re willing, you could form a temporary contract with someone of high standing, someone who could shield you from unwanted attention.


    Tessa Asterius comes to mind. As the daughter of the Asterius family''s leader, one of the three royal families, she holds significant influence.


    She is very impressed by you in the tournament performance. As I told the wanted to meet you.


    And, if you''re connected to her, the government would be far less inclined to pursue you."


    Dabi tilted his head, eyeing the headmaster skeptically. Tessa Asterius, she talk to for a minute in the national stadium. "Why would a royal family like the Asterius even care about me, a commoner?"


    The headmaster hesitated, a flicker of reluctance in his eyes. Thinking it''s not the time to tell about why she wants to protect Dabi. It''s too early for that.


    Then tells Dabi, "Tessa¡­ is a close friend of mine. She''s different from others in her position, a person of integrity.


    It''s not my place to reveal everything, but I can tell you this: she has a personal interest in keeping you safe.


    It''s not just political. She think you could became someone very powerful and help the human kind and our celestial kingdom in the crisis.


    That''s why she want to protect you until you become stronger."


    The words hung in the air, their implications unspoken yet unmistakable. Breaking the silence, Raghnall continued,


    "If you form a temporary contract with her, she''ll likely give you tasks that will help you grow stronger.


    The Asterius family is known for nurturing talent, and this could be a chance for you to gain a powerful ally."


    Dabi took a deep breath, his mind racing with mixed thoughts. He didn''t like the idea of binding himself to someone, but the notion of support from a royal family was difficult to dismiss. He replied to Raghnall Ferrin that-,


    "I already have Loira with me," Dabi replied firmly, his voice resolute.


    "She''s a master rank, and Mr. Nafo, a grandmaster, is here to protect my siblings. I can handle whatever comes my way."


    Raghnall nodded, though there was a hint of regret in his expression. "I understand, Dabi. It''s your choice, and I respect it.


    I''ll still inform Tessa Asterius, and I''m sure she''ll do what she can to keep others at bay.


    As for the government, we''ll tell them that I obtained the Heart of Eternity from a dimension gate to heal my injury and now that I am fully healed and regain my saint power back.


    I decided to auction the item to help other to benefit our kingdom and that you came across the Mermaid''s Tears through dimension gate raid.


    You dint know about the rank and asked me to check it. After I identified the legendary item you decided to auction it.


    As a Commoner you dint have power to keep the item safe and you need money to get stronger.


    That''s why you trusted me to auction the item. That should satisfy them, at least for now."


    With that, Dabi rose, nodding his gratitude. He left the academy, thoughts swirling about the upcoming auction and the possible repercussions.


    Back home, Dabi joined his siblings, Loira, and Nafo for dinner. As they shared a quiet meal together, Dabi found his mind circling back to the decision he''d made.


    He was determined to use the wealth from this auction wisely, focusing on strengthening himself and protecting his family.


    Dabi bought the mermaid Tears from the system with 400 million gold coin. Now dabi don''t have much capital to buy item and treasure from the system shop. He needs the auction money.


    Later that night, lying in bed as moonlight filtered softly into his room, Dabi thought about the items he had chosen for the auction.


    Both were legendary healing items the Heart of Eternity and the Mermaid''s Tears. He''d been careful not to auction anything that could be used as a weapon.


    In the wrong hands, such an item would cause nothing but devastation.


    "I''ll use whatever money I gain to get stronger," he murmured to himself. "Stronger than anyone who might want to hare me and my siblings or use me as a pawn."


    The days passed quickly, and before he knew it, the auction day had arrived.


    The night before, Dabi had considered attending the auction alone with Loira, intending to keep the experience simple.


    However, his siblings Eli and Mira were thrilled at the idea of watching an auction, especially one of this magnitude, which would feature legendary items.


    They practically begged Dabi to let them come along.


    "We''ve never seen an auction, Dabi!" his sister Mira exclaimed, her eyes wide with excitement. "Please let us go!"


    "Yeah, please, Dabi?" Eli chimed in, looking equally eager. "We promise we''ll behave."


    Unable to resist their enthusiasm, Dabi finally gave in. The headmaster had given him a VIP room card, and he decided it was safe enough to bring them along.


    Loira and Nafo would be there as well, ensuring they were protected.


    "Alright," he said with a smile. "You can come. But remember, no running around, and listen to everything I said and always be near to Uncle Nafo."


    The siblings cheered, and even Loira and Nafo exchanged amused glances as they prepared for the trip.


    The auction house was an impressive structure, its grand entrance flanked by towering columns that gave it a sense of both elegance and authority.


    As they entered, Dabi couldn''t help but marvel at the sheer size of the place.


    The interior was lavishly decorated, with golden chandeliers illuminating the grand hall and rich, velvety carpets underfoot.


    Last time he came here there wasn''t this much decorations. It''s was simple. But now the auction house looks like a place.


    They were led to the VIP area, where the rooms provided an unobstructed view of the auction stage. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi''s siblings gazed around in awe, their eyes taking in every detail, while Fen, Whity, and Nyx their spirit pets stayed close, sensing their excitement.


    "I didn''t realize it would be this fancy," Loira murmured to Dabi as they settled into their seats.


    "Neither did I," Dabi replied, smiling slightly. "But I suppose that''s fitting, considering what''s being auctioned."


    Soon, the hall filled with people of all ranks wealthy merchants, nobles, and even representatives from other kingdom noble families, each looking eager to bid on the items.


    Dabi noted the atmosphere of anticipation, knowing that it was only a matter of time before the legendary items would become the focus of the crowd.


    As the lights dimmed slightly, a well-dressed auctioneer stepped onto the stage.


    Her voice boomed through the hall as she introduced the auction, explaining that today''s event was special because of the legendary items that would be showcased.


    There will be many rare and unique item at the beginning. Then we will move to today main theme.


    The two legendary items. I request everyone have patience unlit the end. I know everyone wants to see the main event item. But you just have wait a little more.


    "Today, we have items that are seldom seen," the auctioneer announced, her tone filled with excitement.


    "Treasures of immeasurable value that could very well change the fate of the fortunate ones who obtain them!"


    Eli and Mira leaned forward, their eyes glued to the stage. Even Dabi felt a thrill of excitement as the bidding began.


    ---

 Chapter 126 - 126: Legendary Auction & Surprises

    ---


    The grand hall of the auction house was alive with excitement and anticipation.


    Rows of elegant seats stretched out before the grand stage, where a poised auctioneer stood, ready to commence the highly anticipated event.


    Every inch of the hall was adorned with opulence, from the crystal chandeliers that bathed the room in a warm glow to the plush red carpets beneath the feet of the audience, hinting at the prestigious occasion that awaited.


    Dabi sat with his siblings, Eli and Mira, who were positively brimming with excitement.


    Fen and Whity sat contentedly on their laps, curiously glancing around, their tails wagging with relaxed enthusiasm.


    Dabi, always attentive to those he considered family, looked over to Nafo and Loira, who sat beside him.


    The auctioneer, a graceful woman with an authoritative air, stepped forward and addressed the audience, her voice resonant and clear.


    "Welcome to tonight''s auction," she announced. "We have a spectacular collection of rare and unique items from across the dimensions, each one more coveted than the last.


    We''ll begin with the rare items, followed by a selection of unique treasures. For those of you who have come seeking power and rarity, we promise you an evening that will not disappoint."


    Dabi leaned closer to Nafo and Loira, his voice gentle but encouraging. "If there''s anything either of you need from the auction, please let me know," he said.


    "I''ll pay for it, and don''t feel you have to refuse. It''s for the benefit of our family. After everything you''ve done, this is the least I can do."


    Nafo nodded but remained characteristically quiet, though a subtle glimmer in his eyes hinted at his appreciation for Dabi''s words.


    Loira, who had become like family to Dabi and his siblings, looked at him warmly, clearly touched by his kindness.


    Dabi smiled, sensing Nafo''s quiet gratitude. "Mr. Nafo, you''re always so silent, but I know you care deeply for Eli and Mira.


    I trust you with them completely, and it''s important to me that you''re strong enough to protect them in any situation. If anything here tonight can aid you, please let me know."


    Nafo nodded once more, a rare softness crossing his usually stoic face.


    As the auctioneer began to present the items, Dabi''s attention was drawn back to the stage. Item after item was introduced and sold, each one more interesting than the last.


    The rare items were exquisite in their own right many types of rare weapons , armour and other sets like necklace, boots, ring, enchanted gems, and rare potions that could amplify power or offer protection.


    The audience bid eagerly, with the prices climbing quickly, while Dabi observed the action with quiet interest.


    One of the items, a sword forged from a rare ore that absorbed mana, caught Loira''s eye. Dabi noticed her gaze lingering on it and leaned over.


    "Do you need that sword, Loira?" he asked. "If it''s helpful, we can try to win it."


    Loira hesitated, but then shook her head with a gentle smile. "Thank you, Dabi, but I have all I need for now. I''m only watching.


    This sword is like we the gatekeeper use to use. That''s why I was a bit surprised. It reminds me of my old time."


    Dabi nodded, satisfied to support her decision. The auction continued, each item more fascinating than the last.


    Soon, over 20 rare items had been auctioned off, and the crowd murmured with anticipation as the auctioneer announced that it was now time for the unique items.


    The first three unique items were impressive a magical shield that could repel fire, a potion of looking youth, and a cloak that could grant invisibility for a short period.


    However, when the fourth unique item was introduced, a ripple of awe passed through the room. The auctioneer revealed a Flame Stone, a rare and powerful object capable of amplifying fire magic to extraordinary levels.


    Sitting beside Dabi, Nafo''s posture subtly changed. Though he usually exuded an air of calm indifference, his gaze was fixed intensely on the Flame Stone, a glint of yearning flashing in his eyes. Dabi noticed his reaction immediately.


    "Mr. Nafo," Dabi said quietly, leaning over, "do you need that Flame Stone?"


    Nafo hesitated, clearly conflicted. After a brief pause, he nodded, his voice low and almost reluctant. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yes, I need it. It''s¡­ it was mine once, but I lost it under certain circumstances. Seeing it here now, I would like to reclaim it."


    Dabi nodded decisively. "Then we''ll make sure it''s yours again. Dabi didn''t want to ask how he lost the flame stone."


    As the bidding began, Dabi quickly joined in. While not everyone in the crowd was interested in the Flame Stone, those who understood its value entered the fray with determination.


    The price climbed steadily, and even Dabi found himself facing unexpected competition. Nonetheless, he kept raising his bid, unwavering in his resolve.


    Finally, after an intense exchange, Dabi secured the Flame Stone for 100 million gold. Nafo turned to him, his usually stoic expression softened with genuine gratitude.


    "Thank you, Dabi," he said quietly. "I can''t repay you right now, but I assure you, I will do all I can to protect you and your family."


    Dabi smiled. "No repayment needed. Your protection and strength are what I''m counting on. This will only make us all safer."


    The auction moved forward, presenting item after item. The next unique piece was a stunning, intricately designed pink dress imbued with protective charms.


    The dress was breathtaking, both in beauty and magical properties, and instantly caught Mira''s eye. She gasped, leaning forward in excitement, her cheeks flushed with excitement.


    Dabi, noticing her reaction, couldn''t help but smile. Mira was growing up quickly, and this dress seemed to bring out a side of her he rarely saw girlish excitement and youthful curiosity. Dabi think she is 13 years old now. It was like yesterday when she was only a baby.


    "I think someone wants that dress," Dabi said teasingly, glancing over at Mira. "How about I get it for your fifteenth birthday?"


    Mira''s face lit up, though she tried to play it cool. "Really, Dabi? You''d get it for me?"


    Dabi chuckled. "Of course. You''ll be old enough to wear it by then. Besides, it''ll be perfect for my little sister."


    Eli, ever the playful sibling, grinned. "Mira''s tiny she''ll need until she''s thirty to fit into it."


    Mira shot him a mock glare, but Dabi laughed and joined in on the bidding, ultimately winning the dress for 50 million gold.


    Mira beamed with happiness, and Dabi felt a deep sense of joy at being able to give her something she loved.


    As the auction continued, the energy in the room reached a fever pitch. The auctioneer announced the final items legendary treasures that could change destinies.


    These were the items everyone had been waiting for, and anticipation buzzed through the audience.


    The first of these legendary items was the Heart of Eternity, known to be capable of healing any injury, no matter how severe.


    Instantly, the room fell silent with awe as the auctioneer described its legendary powers.


    Bidding for the Heart of Eternity began, and it was clear from the outset that this item was highly coveted.


    Dabi watched as the bid escalated quickly, with representatives from noble families and even government officials entering the fray.


    The price climbed from hundreds of millions to over a billion in a matter of moments.


    Despite the allure of the Heart of Eternity, Dabi think the item cab be used only one time.


    He''d purchased it from the system store and sold it to his headmaster, the half amount of the money will be given to headmaster Raghnall Ferrin, and he knew the price of such a priceless artifact.


    Instead, he watched as the bidding continued, tension thick in the air. After a fierce battle, the Heart of Eternity was finally secured by a representative of the Celestial Kingdom government for an astounding 2 billion gold.


    The next legendary item was revealed: a rare artifact known as Mermaid Tears.


    Unlike the Heart of Eternity, Mermaid Tears could restore vitality to those on the brink of death and even grant youth.


    However, it could only be used once and only when the user was near death. This item drew significant interest from the noble families, including the Illyrian royal family.


    After another intense bidding war, the Illyrian family secured the Mermaid Tears for 1.2 billion gold. Lady Althea Illyrian herself was present, she has a interest in Dabi.


    Her composed demeanor showing a trace of satisfaction as her family claimed the item.


    The auction finally came to an end, the hall buzzing with conversation and excitement. Dabi, his siblings, and their group prepared to leave, satisfied with their purchases.


    As they made their way out, Mira suddenly tugged on Dabi''s sleeve.


    "Dabi, look!" she whispered, pointing across the room. "It''s Aunt Nazu!"


    Dabi''s eyes widened as he followed her gaze, spotting a familiar figure in the crowd.


    Aunt Nazu, an old family friend he hadn''t seen in over two years, was standing near the exit, her expression just as shocked as his.


    She ignored Dabi and his siblings like she dint know them.


    The chapter closed with Dabi''s surprise, his mind racing with questions.


    What was Aunt Nazu doing here? And what had brought her to the auction house and why she was acting like that?


    ---

 Chapter 127 - 127: Uncovering Mysteries and New Summons

    ---


    After the auction dabi meets with the Raghnall Ferrin the Astral Heaven Academy headmaster in the gates of auction house. Tells let''s walk tiger Dabi.


    As Dabi strolled along the busy market streets with his siblings, Loira, Nafo, and the headmaster, his mind was full of conflicting emotions.


    The headmaster had just handed him 3.2 billion gold, the funds raised from auctioning the Heart of Eternity and Mermaid tears. Dabi, however, felt a strong need to return some of this fortune.


    "Headmaster," he said quietly, "Half of heart of eternity money belongs to you. You should take at least a billion back."


    The headmaster raised an eyebrow, smiling as he met Dabi''s gaze. "Dabi, I sell theHeart of Eternity, and it''s you who own it, as I told you you should take half of the auction money.


    It belongs to you just as much as it belongs to anyone else. Consider the Dabi''s request Raghnall Ferrin take the money gives remaining 2.2 billion gold tells Dabi use it for his growth. Dabi tells I plan to do that sir."


    Dabi nodded, feeling the weight of trust in the headmaster''s words. They exchanged a respectful handshake before the headmaster turned and disappeared into the crowd.


    He looked around for his siblings, who were excitedly buying cotton candy at a nearby stall.


    Eli waved him over, grinning as he handed Dabi a piece of pink cotton candy. "Dabi! Try this! It''s amazing!"


    He took a bite, savoring the sweetness, but his mind soon drifted to memories of the past.


    Thoughts of Aunty Nazu filled his mind as he chewed, his gaze unfocused. She had been a pillar in his life, someone who had stepped in when he''d needed it most.


    Her warm smile and kind words had helped him through the darkest times after his parents'' disappearance.


    Back story of Aunty Nazu-


    Nazu had moved into the apartment next door just two weeks after the government declared his parents dead.


    She''d encouraged him to return to school, taking care of Eli and Mira whenever he was busy.


    She had become a central figure in their lives, cooking for them, helping with their schoolwork, and filling the void left by his parents.


    Then, without warning, she had vanished. On the eve of Dabi''s awakening ceremony, she''d simply left, leaving behind a short note saying she was moving away.


    He''d searched for her, tried to contact her, but it was as if she had disappeared from existence. The ache of her absence had lingered, never truly healing.


    Now, after all these years, he''d seen her again waking beside a member of the Asterius family during the auction.


    She had looked at him as if he were a stranger, not even acknowledging his and siblings presence. And now, on top of it all, the Asterius family was showing an interest in him.


    "What is the connection between Nazu and the Asterius family?" Dabi wondered to himself, his brow furrowing. "Why did she leave without a word? And why does she act like she doesn''t even know us?"


    "Dabi?" Eli tugged at his sleeve, pulling him out of his thoughts. "Are you okay? You look like you''re somewhere else."


    He forced a smile, patting Eli''s shoulder. "I''m fine. Just thinking about some things."


    Eli and Mira exchanged glances before Mira piped up, "Let''s eat dinner outside! Can we, Dabi?"


    He couldn''t help but laugh, their enthusiasm washing away his worries for the moment. "Alright, let''s find a place then."


    They made their way to a nearby fancy restaurant, a rare treat for all of them. They ordered a variety of dishes, indulging in rich flavors and laughing at each other''s jokes.


    By the time they finished, the day''s events had momentarily faded into the background, replaced by the simple joy of being together.


    As they walked home under the starlit sky, Eli and Mira, tired from the day''s excitement, fell asleep. Dabi carried Eli on his back while Loira and Nafo took turns holding Mira.


    Back home, Nafo and Loira carefully placed them into their beds, making sure they were comfortable. Nafo nodded to Dabi before heading off to his own quarters.


    Nafo paused before heading to his own room. "I''ll need some time to use the flame stone can I use the training room.


    It may take me a few days. I am thinking about who will be incharge of Eli and Mirays for that time?"


    Dabi nodded. "Take as much time as you need, Mr. Nafo. I''ll figure out something for security."


    Loira spoke up, smiling at Nafo. "Don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on things here while you''re training."


    With everything settled, Dabi retreated to his room, shutting the door behind him as he sank into thought.


    His mind replayed the day''s events, his thoughts returning to his siblings'' safety. Nafo would be occupied with his flame stone absorbing, and he needed a solution.


    Then, an idea struck him. "I have the Dimensional Summon skill now, and my Universal Contract ability.


    If I can summon a creature with intelligence, I could make a contract with it for protection." The thought sparked excitement within him.


    This was the perfect time to test the limits of his power. I will use all my mana to summon, I am sure I can summon someone very powerful.


    Dabi gathered his focus, reaching deep into his reserves of mana. His eyes glowed faintly as he channeled energy, concentrating on the spell.


    His mana reserves had grown significantly, and he now had over 9,000 mana available.


    He poured every ounce of it into the summoning spell, feeling the energy build as a dimensional portal began to shimmer before him.


    The portal swirled with vibrant colors, expanding until it filled a portion of the room.


    For a moment, he saw only swirling darkness, then two gleaming eyes appeared, peering back at him through the gateway.


    A figure emerged, tall and majestic, with a body that combined the strength of a beast with the intelligence of a human.


    The creature had yellow clouds covering its body, thick and wild, with a mane that seemed to radiate a faint golden glow.


    It had the physique of a warrior, with muscular arms and legs, yet its face had a distinctly like clouds, with a strong arms, but looking like a elemental sprits, and piercing eyes that seemed to examine Dabi with a mix of curiosity and caution.


    The creature stood upright, towering over Dabi, yet it showed no signs of aggression. Instead, it observed him in silence, as if waiting.


    Dabi took a deep breath, steadying himself. "You''ve come through my summoning," he said, his voice calm but firm.


    "I am Dabi, the Sovereign of Space. I seek a contract with you, one of loyalty and alliance."


    The creature''s ears perked, and it inclined its head, speaking in a deep, resonant voice.


    "I am Clada, of the sprits Clan. We are protectors, guardians of our kin. Why do you seek my loyalty, young summoner?"


    Dabi maintained eye contact, knowing this creature, Clada, was no ordinary sprit. "I have family to protect," he said, his voice unwavering.


    "My siblings need someone powerful who can ensure their safety in my absence. In return, I offer loyalty and partnership.


    You''ll have a purpose in our world and, if you wish, the chance to grow stronger alongside me."


    Clada seemed to consider this, his eyes narrowing thoughtfully. "Your mana¡­ it is vast for one so young.


    You possess strength, yet your request is not one of conquest but of protection." Clada''s gaze softened slightly, as if recognizing something in Dabi''s determination.


    "Very well, Dabi, Sovereign of Space. I accept your offer. By the rites of my clan, I will serve as a guardian to those you cherish."


    Dabi raised his hand, activating his Universal Contract ability. A symbol glowed on his palm, and Clada extended his own clawed hand, pressing it against Dabi''s.


    The energy between them surged, forming a binding contract that linked their souls. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the glow faded, Clada nodded, a look of satisfaction on his face. "It is done. Call upon me, and I shall answer."


    Dabi felt a sense of relief and gratitude. "Thank you, Clada. Your presence means a lot to me."


    With a faint smile, Clada inclined his head. "I shall rest for now. Summoning me used much of your energy, and I, too, require rest. I will remain close, ready to defend your kin."


    Dabi tells Clada I also need one guardian more of your kind. I have two siblings I want two guardians to be with them.


    Clada tells ok once you recover you mana you can summon again I will help you will the summon.


    With my help you can summon another one of my kind. I will also help you convincing the sprit guardian to sing a contract with you.


    Dabi nodded, watching as Clada moved to a corner of the room and settled down, his large form exuding an aura of calm strength.


    Exhaustion began to overtake Dabi as he realized how much mana he''d expended on the summoning.


    But it was worth it. He now had a powerful ally, a guardian who would protect his siblings while he took on the challenges that lay ahead.


    Next morning after waking up Dabi sees his mana is only half recovered. Then decide to buy a man''s recovery potion from system shop.


    After using it. His mana is fully recovered. Clada was floating in the air sleeping in the corner of the room.


    Now Dabi is ready to summon again....


    ---

 Chapter 128 - 128: Summoning a New Guardian

    ---


    Dabi wakes up with Clada still nearby.


    He feels the lingering energy from his last summon but knows that for the safety of both Eli and Mira, he needs a second guardian spirit.


    He readies himself, and Clada instructs him on focusing his mana and using summoning techniques that will connect him to the spirit world once more.


    Dabi took a deep breath, feeling the residual energy from his last summoning. Clada hovered nearby, observing him with quiet interest.


    Summoning Clada had been a draining process, both physically and mentally, but Dabi was determined.


    He knew that both his siblings needed equal protection, and for that, he would summon a second guardian spirit.


    "Are you ready to summon another guardian?" Clada asked, his voice resonating with a calm authority.


    Dabi nodded. "Yes. I have two siblings Eli and Mira. You must took care of Eli, but Mira needs her own guardian protector, someone who can stay by her side."


    Clada''s eyes softened in approval. "Good. Then let''s proceed. I will assist you in this summoning, which should make the connection smoother.


    When you open the summoning gate, I''ll use my magic to help you connect directly to the spirit Guardian world.


    Focus deeply and maintain your intent let the creature know you seek an ally, not a servant."


    Dabi closed his eyes, centering his focus as he allowed his mana to surge through him, filling the room with a faint, warm glow. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He felt Clada''s energy meld with his own, guiding him through the summoning process. A portal began to swirl in the center of the room, vibrant and alive with colors that seemed to defy earthly description.


    As the portal grew, the image of a new creature became visible through the shimmering gate.


    At first, the form was indistinct, like a shadow against swirling light, but gradually it took shape a figure cloaked in blue mist, with a pair of keen, intense eyes that gleamed like icy fire.


    The energy radiating from this spirit was sharp and intense, different from Clada''s calm aura.


    However, as soon as the creature realized it was being drawn from its realm, it let out a low, rumbling growl, its body tensing.


    Without warning, it lunged forward, the mist around it thickening as it aimed a powerful strike at Dabi.


    Dabi reacted instinctively, raising a shield around himself just in time to deflect the attack. The impact of the spirit''s strike against his shield sent a shockwave through the room, knocking over a few items nearby.


    "Hold on!" Clada''s voice cut through the chaos. He stepped forward, reaching out to calm the new spirit. "Minada, steady yourself! This is no ambush; you were summoned here to form an alliance."


    The spirit, a striking figure with features that resembled a shadowed warrior, paused, her eyes narrowing.


    She seemed to register Clada''s presence, then her gaze shifted to Dabi, assessing him with a wary intensity.


    "You pulled me from my realm without warning," Minada said, her voice low and laced with a chilling anger. "Why?"


    Dabi took a step forward, lowering his shield but keeping his posture guarded. "I summoned you to offer an alliance, not to force your hand.


    My name is Dabi, and I am the Sovereign of Space. I seek a guardian for my sister, someone strong and reliable. If you agree, we''ll form a contract of mutual respect and loyalty."


    Minada''s piercing gaze studied Dabi for a long moment, as though she were weighing his words.


    Her presence was formidable, every part of her aura hinting at untamed power and a fierce spirit.


    Clada stepped in, speaking softly to Minada, "Dabi is trustworthy, and he speaks the truth. I''ve already formed a contract with him. He respects our independence and values our power. I can vouch for his integrity."


    Minada''s posture relaxed slightly, though her gaze remained intense. "A contract, you say?" She looked at Dabi. "What would this alliance bring me? How will it be good for me ?"


    Dabi met her gaze, unflinching. "In return for your protection, I will help you grow stronger. You''ll have the opportunity to hone your skills and expand your power.


    I won''t treat you as a servant but as a partner, and when the time comes, I promise to aid in your own goals, whatever they may be."


    Minada crossed her arms, considering his offer. "I will accept," she said finally, her voice like ice over steel. "But only under one condition: that you fulfill your promise when I ask you to help me grow stronger. You''ll help me, no matter the cost."


    Dabi nodded. "Agreed. When the time comes, I will honor our pact."


    Minada extended her hand, and Dabi reached out, placing his hand in hers.


    The room filled with a powerful surge of energy as soon as Dabi use Universal Contract skills and the contract was sealed, and a faint glow marked both their hands, signifying the bond. When the light faded, Minada took a step back, nodding in acknowledgment.


    "Then we are bound," she said, her voice steady. "I am Minada, and I will serve as guardian to your sister."


    Dabi smiled, relieved. "Thank you, Minada."


    The commotion of the summoning had stirred the house, and it wasn''t long before Eli and Mira appeared at the doorway, their eyes wide with curiosity and excitement.


    "Dabi, who is this?" Mira asked, her gaze shifting from Clada to Minada with awe.


    Dabi smiled, gesturing toward the two spirits. "These are Clada and Minada. They''re guardian spirits I''ve summoned for you two. Clada will protect Eli, and Minada will look after you, Mira."


    Both siblings looked thrilled, their excitement practically radiating off them. Mira''s eyes sparkled as she approached Minada, who studied her with a gentle but slightly reserved expression.


    "You''ll be taking care of me?" Mira asked, her voice filled with wonder.


    Minada gave a small, respectful nod. "Yes. I will watch over you and teach you things as well if you''re willing to learn."


    Mira nodded eagerly, practically bouncing with enthusiasm. Eli, not to be left out, looked up at Clada with equal admiration.


    "Will you teach me magic too?" Eli asked, his voice filled with hopeful curiosity.


    Clada chuckled warmly. "Of course. Guardian spirits like us are well-versed in magic. We can teach you the basics, theory, and concepts. You''ll be able to grow under our guidance."


    Dabi''s heart swelled with pride as he watched the interactions. He had been worried about his siblings'' safety, but with Clada and Minada by their sides, he knew they would be well-protected and nurtured.


    "Breakfast is ready!" Dabi announced, and they all made their way to the dining area, laughter and conversation filling the air.


    After breakfast, Dabi left for his class. He knew his siblings were in safe hands with Clada and Minada, who would also help teach them some basic magic concepts. Reaching the academy grounds, he found his classmates gathered for combat training.


    Professor Farak Ferrin addressed the group with his usual confident tone. "Today marks the beginning of your combat training. Your task is to clear a mid-level training dimension gate as a team."


    Students exchanged glances, some looking anxious, others eager.


    Farak continued, "You''ll form teams for this exercise, but I''ve already chosen the members for a particular team. Dabi and Zen, step forward."


    Dabi and Zen exchanged surprised looks, both aware that they usually worked independently due to their strength. Nonetheless, they stepped forward, waiting for the rest of their team to be announced.


    "Since you two are among our top students, you''ll be paired with two first-years to guide them. You''ll be their leaders for this exercise."


    Dabi raised an eyebrow, slightly taken aback. "First-years?"


    The professor nodded. "Yes. This will be an excellent opportunity for you to mentor and observe. The two first-years are exceptionally talented, and it''s our goal to nurture them for next year''s tournament."


    Farak turned to signal the first-years, and two familiar faces emerged Kiba and Jeni. Kiba greeted Dabi with a respectful nod, saying, "I''ll be in your care."


    Jeni, however, looked at her older brother, Zen, with a mischievous glint. "Guess what, big brother? I''m your responsibility now!" She then blushed slightly, sneaking a glance at Dabi. "Hi, Dabi."


    Dabi simply smiled, amused by Jeni''s antics, and Zen chuckled, shaking his head. "Oh, this is going to be interesting," Zen muttered.


    With everyone in place, Farak gave the final instructions, explaining that they would navigate a complex mid-level dimension gate with multiple obstacles and various types of elemental creatures.


    "You''re expected to lead them, not just in combat, but in strategy," Farak said to Dabi and Zen. "They''re talented but inexperienced. Guide them well."


    The four of them moved toward the gate, Dabi''s heart racing with anticipation. This was his first time leading a group like this, and while he knew he could handle himself, guiding others was a new challenge.


    They arrived at the entrance to the dimension gate, an ethereal portal shimmering with a faint glow, casting an otherworldly light over the group.


    Zen took a deep breath, a confident smirk on his face. Kiba and Jeni looked both excited and nervous.


    "Ready?" Dabi asked, his voice steady.


    The three of them nodded, determination in their eyes. Together, they stood at the threshold of the gate, ready to step into the unknown....


    ---

 Chapter 129 - 129: Training in the Cyclops’ Lair

    ---


    The mid-level dimension gate shimmered as Dabi, Zen, Kiba, and Jeni stepped through its translucent barrier, entering a vast cavern.


    The air was thick and humid, with an earthy, damp smell that hinted at lurking danger.


    Dim torches lined the stone walls, casting long, flickering shadows, and the echo of their footsteps quickly faded into silence.


    Dabi moved ahead, alert, leading the group. He glanced back at Jeni and Kiba, sizing them up. "This gate isn''t just about defeating enemies.


    It''s about teaching you two to rely on your instincts, to read your opponents, and to act swiftly."


    Jeni smirked, tossing her hair as she walked beside him. "Don''t worry, Dabi. I''ve got this." She shot Zen a teasing look. "I mean, it''s not like Zen ever taught me anything useful."


    Zen rolled his eyes. "Maybe if you''d actually listened, Jeni, you would''ve learned a thing or two."


    Dabi grinned at the sibling banter but quickly refocused as they rounded a corner.


    The space opened into a larger chamber, and there they saw them dozens of Cyclops warriors, each towering over nine feet tall with a single, glaring eye in the middle of their faces.


    Their grotesque features twisted into malicious grins as they spotted the intruders.


    Kiba swallowed, gripping his weapon tighter. "These¡­ these guys look a bit tougher than what we faced in training."


    Dabi put a hand on Kiba''s shoulder, his voice steady. "Stick to the plan. Focus on what you''ve learned, and don''t lose your rhythm. Let''s go."


    With that, Dabi dashed forward, cutting through the space with Zen close behind. Jeni and Kiba exchanged a quick glance, and then followed, determined to keep pace.


    The Battle Begins with the Cyclops warriors. The Cyclops warriors charged, their heavy footsteps rumbling like an earthquake.


    Jeni took a quick, deep breath, focusing her energy. Her ice magic flickered to life, frost crystals forming on her hands as she shot forward, freezing the ground beneath a group of Cyclops.


    They slipped and stumbled, struggling to maintain balance, giving Kiba an opening.


    Kiba leaped in, his weapon a blur as he struck at the Cyclops'' legs, bringing one down with a swift, precise blow. He glanced over his shoulder at Dabi, who gave him a nod of approval.


    "Good technique, Kiba! Keep moving!" Dabi called, already locked in a fight of his own. Two Cyclops were bearing down on him, their massive clubs swinging with deadly force.


    Dabi dodged effortlessly, his agility allowing him to weave through their attacks, landing swift, punishing blows with each pass.


    Meanwhile, Jeni was in her element, keeping her distance and using her ice magic to immobilize her enemies.


    "Dabi, are you watching?" she called, sending a burst of ice spikes toward a Cyclops that had almost reached Zen.


    Zen intercepted another Cyclops, his blade clashing with the creature''s club. "Focus, Jeni!" he barked, deflecting the Cyclops''s swing. "Don''t get distracted!"


    Jeni just grinned. "Relax, Zen. I can handle it."


    Now your training in combat mood begins. Dabi watched Jeni and Kiba''s movements closely.


    While Jeni was skilled, she often took unnecessary risks, her desire to show off in front of Dabi occasionally clouding her judgment.


    Kiba, on the other hand, was cautious almost too cautious, hesitating to strike with full power.


    "Kiba, commit to your attacks!" Dabi shouted, ducking beneath a Cyclops''s club and retaliating with a powerful upward strike. "If you hold back, you''ll give them time to counter."


    Kiba nodded, steeling himself. The next time a Cyclops lunged at him, he planted his feet, channeling his energy, and struck with all his might.


    The blow was decisive, sending the Cyclops sprawling. A grin spread across Kiba''s face, confidence lighting up his eyes.


    Jeni noticed and gave him a thumbs-up. "Not bad, Kiba! Keep it up! But her main focus was gaining Dabi attention, she want dabi to acknowledge her. Be a part of Dabi''s life."


    Kiba chuckled, giving her a quick nod before diving back into the fray.


    Zen, battling nearby, caught Dabi''s eye. "You''re pushing them hard, aren''t you?"


    Dabi smirked. "That''s the point. This is real experience. They need to feel the weight of it."


    The battle intensified, with Cyclops after Cyclops falling under their combined assault. However, the creatures kept coming, relentless in their attacks.


    Dabi could see exhaustion beginning to creep into Jeni and Kiba''s movements, their stances becoming less steady.


    "Switch tactics!" Dabi commanded. "Jeni, use your ice magic to slow down the groups. Kiba, follow up with heavy attacks on any Cyclops she immobilizes." Sear?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They adjusted quickly, Jeni casting sheets of ice that spread across the ground, freezing the Cyclops''s feet.


    Kiba followed through, smashing his weapon into the immobilized enemies with a newfound intensity.


    The coordination between them improved with every moment, their movements becoming more synchronized.


    But then, as they cleared another wave of Cyclops, a low rumbling filled the cavern. From the shadows, a larger, more heavily armored Cyclops stepped forward, his eye blazing with fury.


    He was clearly a higher-ranking warrior, and the aura around him radiated a formidable strength.


    Dabi''s gaze sharpened. "Jeni, Kiba, stay back. This one''s tougher. Watch closely."


    Jeni crossed her arms, pouting slightly. "I think we could take him if we worked together."


    Dabi glanced back at her with a smirk. "If you want a chance, show me you can handle it. I''ll weaken him then you two finish him off."


    With that, Dabi charged, meeting the Cyclops''s heavy club with a forceful block.


    The impact resonated through the cavern, and for a moment, the Cyclops seemed surprised by Dabi''s strength.


    Dabi capitalized on the opening, driving a powerful kick into its chest and sending it staggering back.


    Jeni and Kiba took their positions, waiting for Dabi''s signal. When he nodded, they rushed in, attacking in unison.


    Jeni used her ice magic to form a barrier around the Cyclops''s feet, trapping it momentarily, while Kiba swung his weapon with precision, aiming for its exposed joints.


    The Cyclops roared in frustration, struggling against the icy restraints, but Jeni and Kiba held their ground, each landing blow after blow until the creature collapsed with a heavy thud.


    Breathing hard, Kiba looked up at Dabi, who gave him a rare smile. "Nice work. That''s how you finish a fight."


    Jeni sidled up to Dabi, brushing her hair back. "Did I impress you, Dabi?"


    Dabi chuckled. "You did well. But remember, in real battles, there''s no time for showing off."


    Zen rolled his eyes. "Maybe if she spent less time flirting and more time focusing¡­"


    Jeni elbowed him playfully. "Lighten up, Zen. We''re just having a bit of fun. Jeni asked Dabi if she do a good job Dabi have treat her to meal." ,( she is actually asking for a date, Dabi the noob in love didn''t get what she mean.)


    With the Cyclops warriors defeated, they advanced deeper into the lair, winding through narrow passages and avoiding traps.


    Jeni stayed close to Dabi, occasionally glancing over at him with a mischievous smile, while Kiba walked with a newfound confidence, feeling a sense of camaraderie with the group.


    The air grew colder as they approached a large, ornate door engraved with symbols and patterns. Dabi stopped, his expression serious. "This is it the boss room."


    Zen adjusted his grip on his weapon a sword, nodding. "We''ve been through enough gates to know this is where the real challenge starts."


    Jeni bounced on her toes, excitement gleaming in her eyes. "I''m ready! Let''s see what this Cyclops leader is made of."


    Dabi held up a hand, stopping her. "Remember, we don''t rush into this. You two have done well, but the boss is on another level. Stick together, and keep your focus."


    Kiba gave a determined nod. "Got it, Dabi. We''re ready."


    With everyone prepared, Dabi pushed open the heavy doors, revealing a massive chamber illuminated by flickering torches.


    At the far end of the room, seated on a throne carved from jagged rock, was the Cyclops leader a towering figure with spiked armor and a massive war hammer resting at his side.


    The Cyclops leader''s single eye glowed with a malevolent intensity as he rose, his deep voice reverberating through the chamber. "Intruders¡­ you dare enter my domain? Send his two underling to attack them."


    Dabi motioned for Jeni and Kiba to fall back. "This one''s mine to start. I''ll weaken them, and then you two will get your chance."


    The Cyclops leader let out a thunderous laugh. "You think you can challenge me, human?"


    Dabi smirked, summoning his energy. "Let''s find out. He gives a fatal blow to one of the underling and zen attacks other one."


    The Dabi tells Jeni and Kiba too finish the battle. They both fought hard Jeni used huge ice arrows and Kiba using his physical strength change with the sword.


    They both are victorious. Dabi tells I very impressed by your performance, you deserve the dinner.


    I treat you both to a dinner. Hearing both Jeni is in shock, she thought dabi will take her alone. She makes a face murmur silly dabi don''t you understand anything.


    Suddenly boos started shouting, you dare to talk about feast while I am still hare. I will kill you all have my own feast with your flesh.


    Dabi tells zen and I will fight the boos you two will be on supporting position.So, Get ready!


    As he took his stance, the air around him crackled with energy. Jeni and Kiba watched in awe, anticipation building as they waited for their turn to face the boss. The battle was about to begin.


    ---

 Chapter 130 - 130: The Cyclops King

    ---


    The dim glow of torches flickered across the rugged stone walls as Dabi, Zen, Kiba, and Jeni cautiously advanced through the depths of the boss direction. Sear?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The air was thick with the scent of damp earth and an undercurrent of something¡­ darker.


    Dabi tightened his grip on his weapon, feeling the familiar surge of energy pulse through his veins as he and his friends approached the end of clearing the dimension gate.


    "Are you ready for this?" Zen whispered, his voice barely audible but brimming with anticipation.


    Dabi nodded, glancing back to ensure Kiba and Jeni were in position. They both wore expressions of determination, their roles as supporters clear but no less important.


    "Stay alert," Dabi instructed, his voice steady. "This isn''t just any boss. Cyclops Kings are known for their immense strength and resilience."


    Ahead of them, a massive Cyclops sit up from his throne, Fog stated of comes out and its vast expanse illuminated by a sickly, pale light emanating from an unknown source.


    At the far end of the room, on a makeshift throne of shattered stones and bones, The fog was coming from the Cyclops King.


    Towering at nearly twenty feet, the creature was a hulking mass of muscle, with coarse, gray skin covered in scars and battle marks.


    Its single, glaring eye focused on the intruders with a chilling intensity, a glint of malice unmistakable in its gaze.


    With a deep, resonating growl, the Cyclops King rose, gripping a colossal club forged from twisted metal and stone.


    The ground trembled under its weight, and even before the creature took a step, the force of its presence was enough to make the walls vibrate. It''s was like earthquake.


    "This is it," Dabi murmured, glancing at Zen, who nodded back. Kiba and Jeni moved to the edges of the room, ready to support from a distance with long range attack, purpose was saving Dabi and zen mana.


    Without another word, Dabi took a deep breath, activating his Phantom Steps skill to close the distance with lightning speed.


    He darted forward, moving in a blur to strike the Cyclops King with a well-aimed blow, targeting its massive ankle.


    But the Cyclops King reacted with surprising speed. With a snarl, it swung its club downward in a crushing arc aimed directly at Dabi.


    He twisted away just in time, narrowly evading the blow as the club slammed into the ground, sending debris flying.


    "Careful, Dabi!" Jeni called, channeling her mana to create a barrier of ice around him, granting temporary protection against any sudden attacks.


    Zen took advantage of the distraction, launching his own attack from the opposite side.


    Flames ignited around his hands as he channeled his fire magic into a barrage of firebolts, each one aimed at the Cyclops King''s exposed flank.


    The flames scorched the creature''s tough hide, causing it to bellow in pain and rage.


    The Cyclops King swung its club wildly, forcing Zen to jump back to avoid being hit. Kiba chanted and used supportive spell scroll, boosting Zen''s agility and endurance, allowing him to recover and prepare for another assault.


    Meanwhile, Dabi shifted his stance, calling upon his Dimensional Summon skill.


    A portal shimmered beside him, and with a flash of light, a fearsome beast with sharp claws and glowing eyes stepped forth a creature from a far-off dimension, ready to join the battle.


    "Let''s keep it off balance!" Dabi commanded, sending the summoned creature charging at the Cyclops King''s legs.


    The summoned beast lunged, sinking its claws into the Cyclops King''s calf, tearing through skin and muscle.


    The Cyclops roared, swiping down to grab the creature, but Dabi saw his chance.


    He surged forward, using his agility to leap up the creature''s massive arm, climbing toward its shoulder.


    "Zen, now!" Dabi shouted.


    Zen grinned, raising his hands as flames spiraled around his fingers. He focused his energy, unleashing a concentrated burst of fire at the Cyclops King''s face.


    The flames seared the creature''s single eye, causing it to flinch and momentarily lose focus.


    Dabi seized the opportunity. He jumped from the Cyclops King''s shoulder to its head, his blade glowing with concentrated mana.


    With a swift, powerful strike, he aimed directly at the creature''s eye. The blade connected, slicing through flesh and eliciting a spine-chilling howl from the Cyclops King.


    The beast stumbled, disoriented and furious. In its blind rage, it swung its club with reckless abandon, forcing Dabi to leap off its head and retreat to a safe distance.


    The Cyclops King staggered, its eye now damaged and bleeding profusely, but it was far from defeated.


    "Careful, it''s entering its rage state!" Jeni warned, casting a ice spell froze the floor so that the Cyclops King can''t move freely. Dabi and Zen use shield, saving them from the creature''s next attacks.


    The Cyclops is struggling to walk properly his vision was blurry. It''s slips in the ice falls. Dabi took the chance use space movement gives the Cyclops King a deep sword cut into his arm.


    The Cyclops King''s is in fully berserk mood now felling the pain from Dabi''s attack.


    It''s body began to glow with a dark, ominous aura, its muscles bulging as its power increased.


    It let out a guttural roar, shaking the chamber as it charged toward them with renewed ferocity.


    "Fall back!" Dabi ordered, regrouping with Zen and the others. "Kiba, Jeni, get ready to use potion to boost their strength. We''ll need everything we''ve got to bring it down."


    Kiba nodded, chanting a spell that infused Dabi and Zen with enhanced strength and resilience. Jeni focused her mana, creating a stream of icy shards that rained down on the Cyclops King, slowing its movements as the freezing magic took effect.


    "Let''s go!" Dabi shouted, charging forward with Zen at his side. Together, they launched a coordinated assault on the enraged Cyclops King, attacking its weakened joints to destabilize it further.


    Dabi swung his blade in precise arcs, each strike aimed at the Cyclops King''s legs, while Zen unleashed torrents of fire, targeting the creature''s arms and torso.


    The Cyclops King roared in agony, its movements becoming more erratic as it struggled to fight back.


    Finally, after a fierce and relentless battle, Dabi saw an opening. The Cyclops King staggered, its body weakened and barely able to stand.


    "Zen, let''s finish this!" Dabi called.


    With a nod, Zen summoned a massive blaze of fire, channeling all of his energy into one final attack. The flames surged forward, engulfing the Cyclops King in a torrent of heat and light.


    At the same moment, Dabi dashed forward, his blade charged with energy as he drove it deep into the creature''s chest.


    The Cyclops King let out one last, agonized roar before collapsing to the ground, defeated.


    A wave of silence filled the chamber as the team caught their breath, realizing they had emerged victorious.


    Dabi felt a familiar pulse within him as the system recognized the victory, and Ding! a notification appeared.


    System Notification: Boss Defeated - Cyclops King


    Reward: 1,000,000 EXP Points


    Level Up: +1 Level (New Level: 115)


    Unique Item: Titan''s Necklace, Cyclops ring acquired.


    Skill Upgrade: Dimensional Summon - Summons now include a chance for rare creatures with additional power and abilities.


    Extra Reward: 13 stats point and 1 million gold, mana +1000


    Dabi glanced at his status, a small smile forming as he acknowledged his growth.


    He could feel the newfound power coursing through him, ready to face even greater challenges.


    Updated Status:


    Name: Dabi (Level 115)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 164


    Agility: 158 (+8) after allocation


    Endurance: 155 (+5) after allocation


    Intelligence: 100


    Mana: 10,000


    Memory: 100


    Skills:


    Elemental Master


    Dimension Master


    Universal Contract


    Phantom Steps


    Insight+


    Quick Analysis+


    Dimensional Summon+ (level up)


    Dimension Storage


    Mana Control


    Sprits Pets: Fen, Whity, Nyx


    Universal Contract:


    Clada and Miranda spirit Guardian


    Sub contract -


    Fen contracted Mira 13 sister , whity contracted Eli 12 brother


    Dabi hand Jeni the Titan''s Necklace tells her it will boost you mana. It will help you in battle.


    Jeni face is red felling shy. It''s the first time Dabi is giving her a gift. She tells I will took great care of the necklace.


    Dabi dint know why she it thanking him. He just gave her the loot from the battle.


    Dabi gives Kiba the Cyclops Ring tells him you physically strength is very good. This ring will make your strength more.


    Give you a strength boost when fighting. Kiba said I will remember today''s lesson. Thank you for teaching me many things.


    I will improve on my weaknesses and practice my skills more to make them better. Dabi said you can do it, I know.


    I have big expectations from you. Don''t rush in practice just one step at a time.


    As Dabi and his friends exited the chamber, each of them bore the marks of a hard-won battle, but their spirits were high.


    They knew this was just the beginning, and with their strength and teamwork, no challenge would be insurmountable.


    Jeni asked when will be giving the treat ? Dabi tells next Sunday it will be our academy weekly holiday.


    After that they all left for their own destination. But Dabi was followed by mysterious man. His presence was hidden very carefully.


    As He follows Dabi for some time, Dabi fells his presence. Use his insight skills. Finds out the man is a Grandmaster.


    Dabi don''t know what to do he can''t beat a Grandmaster alone. Should he contact Loira or summon the guardian sprit.


    But if the summon the guardian spirit his siblings Eli and Mira safety will be compromised. What if someone already sends to his home.


    He can''t decide what step he should take.


    Before he could do anything, the man suddenly comes out of the shadows in front of Dabi....


    ----

 Chapter 131 - 131: A Mysterious Mission

    --- Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The echoes of the day''s today''s fight lingered in Dabi''s mind as he walked through the quiet streets of Celestial City.


    The was just casually thinking about many things, Despite his usual confidence, the power and authority he have isn''t Enough to be safe from Nobel and royal.


    He planed to use the 1000x experience card after the graduation. But now he has the money. It''s a huge some 2.2 billion gold. He can use two 1000x card with that money.


    After that his thoughts shifted to the Jeni and Kiba. They both have good talent. They could became on the the strongest in future. I must take good care of them.


    They will be ally''s I can count on in future.


    As he made his way toward his home, the night grew colder, the quiet streets casting elongated shadows.


    But soon, a subtle shift in the air caught his attention an energy so carefully concealed that most would have missed it. Yet, his instincts as a warrior honed from countless battles alerted him.


    He activated his Insight skill, casting a discreet look around. It was then he sensed it a presence behind him, just at the edge of his awareness.


    Through Insight, he caught faint traces of the person''s aura, which seemed expertly concealed, but its power level was unmistakable. This was no ordinary opponent; it was a Grandmaster-level individual.


    A slight shiver ran down Dabi''s spine as he weighed his options. Should he contact Loira? Or perhaps summon his guardian spirit for protection?


    But summoning his guardian spirit would mean leaving his siblings, Eli and Mira, without a backup defense, should anything go wrong.


    For now, his best option seemed to be gathering more information. Before he could decide on his next move, the man made his presence known, stepping out from the shadows and blocking Dabi''s path.


    "Don''t be alarmed," the man said, his voice low but steady, raising his hands in a gesture of peace. "I''m not your enemy. Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin sent me to deliver a message."


    Dabi relaxed slightly, though his guard remained up. "If you were sent by the headmaster, why didn''t he contact me directly?"


    The man nodded, as if anticipating the question. "The headmaster is currently on a vital mission that required him to leave Celestial City. He left today and will be unavailable for a while.


    He instructed me to reach out to you with this mission." He handed Dabi a sealed parchment. "You''re to investigate an unusual dimension gate that has recently appeared.


    Here''s the location. Headmaster Ferrin trusts that you''ll handle this with utmost discretion."


    Before Dabi could question him further, the man turned and faded back into the shadows. Watching him disappear, Dabi felt a sense of unease.


    He held the parchment tightly, wondering why Raghnall had chosen such a roundabout way of contacting him.


    Why send a stranger rather than a direct message?


    With his mind racing, Dabi resumed his walk home, keeping his senses on high alert in case there were any more unexpected visitors.


    When he finally reached his doorstep, he exhaled a sigh of relief. His siblings, Eli and Mira, were asleep inside, and Spirit guardians, was on watch.


    Dabi took comfort in their safety and resolved to discuss this mission with Professor Farak the next day before jumping into unknown territory.


    The following morning, Dabi was up early, his mind still occupied by the mysterious mission and the strange encounter from the night before.


    After preparing breakfast for his siblings and ensuring they were off to school with Nafo, he made his way to Astral Heaven Academy.


    He needed to report to Professor Farak not only about his team''s training progress but also about the mission Raghnall had given him.


    As he entered the academy grounds, he was greeted by the usual hustle and bustle of students and teachers preparing for classes. Dabi moved with purpose, making his way to Professor Farak''s office.


    He knocked once and was invited in almost immediately.


    "Ah, Dabi," Professor Farak greeted him with a nod, motioning for him to sit. "How are your team members progressing?"


    "Jeni and Kiba are adapting well," Dabi replied. "They show potential, and with further training, they''ll be assets in future competitions."


    Farak nodded approvingly. "Good to hear. Keep up with their training. Last tournament has shown that we have room to grow."


    Dabi shifted in his seat, his expression serious. "Professor, there''s something I need to discuss with you."


    Farak raised an eyebrow. "What is it?"


    "Last night, a man approached me with a message. He claimed he was sent by Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin," Dabi explained.


    "He told me that the headmaster is out of the capital for an important mission and left instructions for me to investigate an unusual dimension gate."


    Farak listened intently, his eyes narrowing slightly. "Father did indeed leave the capital yesterday afternoon.


    He mentioned he''d be out of communication for a while, but he didn''t tell me anything about a mission for you."


    Dabi pulled out the parchment and handed it to Farak. "He gave me this location," Dabi said. "But it seems strange that the headmaster would send an unknown person rather than contacting me directly."


    Farak examined the parchment, then glanced at Dabi with a measured look. "This area¡­ it''s known for being frequented by Abyssal Knights for practice.


    It''s a level above your rank, but you''re capable of handling yourself. If you want you go check it out. If there''s any sign of trouble, contact me immediately, and I''ll be there."


    Dabi nodded, feeling slightly reassured by Farak''s confidence in him. "Thank you, Professor. I''ll do my best."


    Farak gave him a firm nod. "Just be cautious. If this gate is as abnormal as the headmaster suggested, it could hold dangers beyond our expectations."


    After his classes, Dabi prepared himself, mentally and physically, for the task ahead. With a final glance at his surroundings, he set off for the location marked on the parchment.


    As he approached the outskirts of Celestial City, the landscape changed subtly, becoming more rugged and wild.


    Dabi sensed an unnatural energy in the air, a presence that was unlike any dimension gate he had encountered before.


    Finally, he arrived at the spot specified in the message a clearing surrounded by tall, dense trees. In the center stood a swirling mass of energy, a gate shimmering with a strange, unstable glow.


    Dabi moved closer, his Insight skill revealing more details. This gate wasn''t like the usual ones he had encountered. Its boundaries were inconsistent, shifting as if struggling to maintain its form.


    He couldn''t shake the feeling that this gate was somehow forced into existence rather than naturally occurring. Someone or something had artificially created it.


    Before he could analyze it further, a pulse of energy radiated from the gate, sending a chill down his spine. Instinctively, Dabi took a step back, activating his defensive skills.


    The gate seemed to react to his presence, fluctuating more violently as if responding to him directly.


    "What¡­ is this?" Dabi muttered, gripping his weapon tighter.


    The atmosphere around him grew heavier, the shadows deepening as an eerie silence fell over the area.


    He felt an almost magnetic pull drawing him toward the gate, and the temptation to step through it tugged at his mind.


    But he knew better than to rush in blindly. Dabi took a deep breath, steadying himself.


    "Whatever this is, it''s not natural," he said to himself, scanning the area. "But if someone created it, there has to be a reason."


    He considered his options. If this was indeed a trap or some kind of test, he would need to be prepared.


    For now, he would return to the academy and share his findings with Professor Farak. But as he turned to leave, he felt the ground beneath him tremble slightly.


    The gate''s energy spiked, and in an instant, Dabi was enveloped in a rush of wind as the gate surged forward, pulling him closer.


    He fought against the pull, planting his feet firmly and focusing his mana to resist. The gate was stronger than he anticipated, almost as if it had a will of its own.


    With a final burst of strength, he managed to break free, stumbling back as the gate stabilized, the pull subsiding.


    Dabi''s breathing was heavy as he regained his balance, eyes locked on the mysterious gate. Whoever had created this had done so with immense power, and he couldn''t ignore the implications.


    He had a feeling that this was only the beginning that whatever forces lay beyond this gate would reveal themselves soon enough.


    "I''ll need to come back," Dabi murmured, determination settling in his gaze. "But I won''t go in unprepared."


    With that, he turned and made his way back to Celestial City, each step heavy with the knowledge that his mission was about to lead him deeper into the unknown.


    Dabi goes to talk with professor Farek Ferrin, what he should do now...


    ---

 Chapter 132 - 132: Preparations and Departures

    ---


    The morning sun cast a golden glow over Celestial City as Dabi prepared for what would undoubtedly be one of his most dangerous missions yet.


    As he packed essential supplies, his mind was still grappling with the unnatural energy of the mysterious dimension gate he''d encountered.


    The way it seemed to have a life of its own, pulling at him with a force beyond what he''d ever felt, hinted at the immense power it concealed.


    This wasn''t just a routine mission.


    After gathering his thoughts, Dabi


    set out to meet Professor Farak for


    a final consultation before diving


    into the unknown.


    He wanted to ensure that, should anything happen, his family and allies were aware of what he''d gone into.


    Upon arriving at the academy, Dabi found Professor Farak already waiting in his office, scanning a map and jotting notes in his usual, meticulous manner. Tells what happened...


    "Dabi," Farak said, looking up with a hint of pride in his eyes. "You''ve come a long way, and I trust your abilities, but this mission... if there''s even a trace of what you described, it''s going to be a challenge unlike any before."


    Dabi nodded, feeling a weight settle in his chest. "I understand, Professor. I wanted to make sure everything was in place here before I went."


    Farak paused, his gaze steady. "Be cautious. If there''s a hint of this being too much, return immediately. Sometimes the real strength lies in knowing when to retreat and plan anew."


    The professor handed him a small, golden emblem. "This can summon one of our academy''s most skilled trackers if you''re ever cornered and unable to escape on your own. Use it wisely."


    Dabi took the emblem, feeling a surge of gratitude. "Thank you, Professor. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, he left the academy, knowing his next stop would be to talk to Loira and his siblings'' guardians, Clada and Miranda, who he had recently summoned to guard Eli and Mira.


    Knowing that Nafo was a formidable protector was reassuring, but adding Clada and Miranda into the mix gave Dabi a sense of security for his siblings'' safety.


    Arriving home, Dabi found Loira meditating in the living room, her energy gradually recovering.


    Clada and Miranda floating on the living room, their presence imposing yet calm, an aura of protective loyalty surrounding them. They turned their attention toward Dabi as he entered.


    "Dabi explain everything to Loira about the abnormal dimension gate." sea??h th§× N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Loira was listening closely, her gaze immediately assessing. "You''re about to go, aren''t you?"


    Dabi nodded, giving her a reassuring smile. "Yes. Professor Farak has made it clear this gate isn''t ordinary, so I''ll need to be extra careful. But I wanted to make sure you''re all prepared here before I go."


    Loira''s expression softened. "Don''t worry about us, Dabi. Your siblings will be safe."


    He turned to Clada and Miranda, observing their serious expressions. Both had a calm but fierce presence that reassured him they would protect his family with their lives.


    "Clada, Miranda, I''m relying on you two to keep a close eye on Eli and Mira. They mean the world to me."


    Clada gave a solemn nod. "You have our word, Dabi. No harm will come to your siblings while we''re here."


    Miranda added, "Your family is under our protection. Focus on your mission; they''ll be safe with us."


    A sense of relief washed over him, even though a part of him hated the idea of leaving his siblings behind. But he knew this mission was necessary. It was a risk he had to take to ensure a safe future for them.


    After a final farewell, Dabi gathered his equipment and set out for the location of the dimension gate. As he neared the area, a sudden gust of energy washed over him, signaling that he was close.


    His heart raced as he approached the swirling, unstable portal that seemed to radiate a sense of foreboding.


    Dabi took a deep breath, gathering his mana and preparing his mind for whatever lay beyond.


    Steeling himself, he stepped through the gate and immediately felt a shift in reality, as though he were being pulled through space and time.


    Within seconds, he found himself in a new world a land vastly different from any dimension he''d encountered before.


    The world on the other side of the gate was alive with rugged landscapes, thick forests, and towering mountains stretching toward a dark, stormy sky.


    The air was thick with the scent of earth and smoke, and an ominous silence hung over the land.


    Dabi took a moment to observe his surroundings, feeling the unfamiliar energy of this realm pulsating around him.


    As he activated his Insight skill, he noticed subtle movements in the shadows, and his senses quickly alerted him to the presence of several hostile entities nearby.


    From the bushes and rocks emerged creatures that were all too familiar: orcs. Broad, muscular, with tusks protruding from their lower jaws, these orcs held crude weapons made from metal and bone.


    His first thought was to escape their sight to get a better assessment of the landscape, but the orcs quickly noticed his presence, raising a rallying cry that echoed through the land. It seemed that diplomacy would have to wait.


    Dabi readied himself, his fingers tightening around his weapon as he summoned Fen to his side.


    The massive wolf appeared, its fur bristling with energy as it bared its fangs at the approaching orcs.


    "Let''s go, Fen," Dabi whispered, feeling his adrenaline surge.


    The first orc lunged at him with surprising speed, but Dabi dodged, countering with a swift strike that knocked the orc to the ground.


    Another orc charged in, swinging a heavy club, but Fen intercepted it with a powerful leap, clamping down on the orc''s arm and forcing it to the ground.


    The other orcs hesitated, but only briefly, before attacking with renewed vigor.


    Dabi''s movements were fluid, evading each attack while striking with precision.


    His agility allowed him to maneuver around the orcs, landing blows that weakened them while maintaining a defensive position.


    His Dimensional Summon ability came in handy, and with a focused thought, he called forth another creature from the depths a shadowy figure armed with ethereal blades.


    The summoned creature moved seamlessly alongside Dabi, its form flickering as it dodged attacks and delivered swift cuts to the orcs, adding another layer of offense that caught the creatures off guard.


    In the chaos, Dabi felt a surge of mana building within him, channeling it into a devastating strike that sent a shockwave through the ground, forcing the remaining orcs to stumble and retreat momentarily.


    Taking a brief pause, Dabi scanned his surroundings, noticing a fortified structure in the distance. It appeared to be a castle or a stronghold, with towering walls and spiked defenses.


    The orcs seemed to be regrouping there, rallying behind a massive, heavily armored figure who stood on the parapet, observing the battlefield with a calculating gaze.


    Dabi''s instincts told him that this figure was likely a leader of some kind, perhaps even a captain among the orcs.


    His suspicions were confirmed when the figure raised a massive, spiked mace and pointed it in Dabi''s direction, letting out a guttural roar that reverberated through the valley.


    More orcs began to pour out from the fortress, their numbers growing by the second. Dabi''s heart raced as he assessed the situation.


    This was more than he had anticipated, but he knew he couldn''t retreat.


    He had come here to investigate and possibly neutralize the threat, and that meant confronting this new enemy head-on.


    Summoning his resolve, Dabi called forth Whity, his second spirit guardian. The sleek, white wolf appeared beside Fen, its sharp eyes locking onto the advancing orcs.


    Together, the three of them formed a formidable team, each anticipating the other''s moves as they prepared to face the oncoming wave of enemies.


    "Let''s show them what we''re made of," Dabi said, determination shining in his eyes.


    As the orcs closed in, he channeled his energy into a powerful spell, casting a protective barrier around himself and his spirit pets.


    The first wave of orcs crashed against the barrier, their attacks repelled with a force that sent them stumbling backward.


    Dabi seized the opportunity, breaking the barrier and launching an offensive that cut through the orcs with ruthless efficiency.


    For hours, Dabi and his summoned creatures fought relentlessly, navigating through the orc horde with precision and strength.


    Every move was calculated, every strike purposeful, as he worked his way closer to the fortress. His goal was clear: reach the orc leader and put an end to this conflict.


    Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Dabi found himself at the entrance of the stronghold, his path littered with the defeated orcs he had encountered along the way.


    He looked up, meeting the gaze of the orc leader, who stared down at him with a mixture of rage and respect.


    The orc leader raised his mace, issuing a challenge in a language Dabi couldn''t understand. But the meaning was clear: this was a fight to the end, a battle for dominance.


    Dabi tightened his grip on his weapon, his spirit pets standing by his side, their eyes locked on the enemy before them.


    The true test had just begun.....


    ---

 Chapter 133 - 133: The Orc Leader

    ---


    Standing before the big trees in a unknown forest, it was not the weight of the mission that weighed upon him but something entirely different.


    He was in a hostile world, far from any allies, surrounded by an enemy force that had regrouped and grown stronger with his approach.


    The orc leader''s gaze bore down from the parapet a fierce and prideful warrior, not some brute.


    This creature held intelligence, strategy, and intimidating strength that pulsed through the air.


    Breathing deep, the mana stirred within his body in preparation for the fight that was to come.


    Fen, Whity and Nyx flanked him, their eyes as sure as his set upon the orc leader, as if they, too, knew something of the weight in this coming clash.


    Really, he could little afford to waste too much energy on prolonged skirmishes, not with such a formidable orc leader in waiting and watching each of his moves.


    A low growl stirred in Fen''s throat, and his muscles tensed; Whity emulated his master.


    They seemed to take Dabi''s sentiment-to wit, this wasn''t going to be easy, but they weren''t backing down.


    Standing is the middle of camp the orc leader gives command to other orcs, and a wave of orcs charged forward to their leader''s command.


    Each one held crude yet deadly weapons in their hands, their roars echoing through the valley like thunder.


    "Let''s go, everybody," Dabi whispered to his companions. And with one thought, he used his Dimensional Summon skill, and there appeared beside him a shadowy sleek-and-deadly creation.


    It was his new ally from the dimension gate, a creation of darkness and swift agility that proved real in battles he had fought.


    The orcs closed in, surrounding Dabi and his companions, and that was when he truly took stock of the size of this battle.


    They could not simply fight for survival but needed to cut a swath uphill toward the fortress to meet the leader of the orcs if they were going to put an end to this threat.


    The sword in Dabi''s hands glittered with his mana as he pressed into it, high raised as he prepared for the onslaught.


    An orc charged him first a hulking creature with a crude battle-axe but Dabi sidestepped its swing and struck back in swift, certain manner.


    His blade bit through the orc''s defenses, sending him backward, stumbling. Before it could recover, Fen lunged at its exposed flank, his fangs sinking deep into the orc''s arm.


    Another orc attempted to flank Dabi but was cut off by Whity; in a flash, she leapt, and the two went down to the ground.


    The shadowy summoned creature danced around the edges of the combat, dashing in and out to strike precise debilitating blows that kept the orcs reeling.


    Dabi was racing inside; fighting through all of this, he worked out every move to begin with, in order to save energy for what would definitely be the final confrontation with the orc leader.


    Everywhere he turned, there just seemed to be orcs charging in a reckless abandonment toward him.


    He kept focused, however, cutting through them efficiently.


    "Keep moving!" he yelled to Fen,Nyx and Whity. "We''re almost through!"


    With one last desperate spurt, they cut their way through the remaining orcs to the bottom of the wall of the orcs camp.


    The orcs'' leader just stood and watched them approach, his face unreadable, but Dabi sensed the challenge in his eyes.


    He took a deep breath, turned his Insight on, and started scanning the layout for weak points in the camp.


    The walls were high and fortified, but on one flank, there was that little narrow passage half shrouded in shadow.


    It was a risk, but it could provide them a way inside without attracting too much attention.


    "Follow me," he said to his companions, nodding towards the hidden passageway.


    They moved quickly and quietly as they entered the camp, wherein the orcs decidedly did not appear to realize they were there.


    The passage was narrow, barely wide enough for them to go abreast, and the air was heavy with the smell of earth and rot.


    Dabi took point; his senses were on high as he ventured deeper into the dimly lit corridors.


    From a distance, they could hear the din of orcs patrolling, the thump of their heavy feet resounding in the wall.


    After an eternity, they entered a large chamber deep in the heart of the fortress.


    In the center of it stood the leader-the orc was a giant of a man, his frame dancing with every flutter caused by the firelight coming from the line of torches along the walls.


    His hand clasped a spiked mace, the surface of which was stained with old blood, while his eyes-set on Dabi-held both his hatred and respect.


    "In between the battle the system gives Dabi the information about the Orcs language. Having photographic memory dabi learn everything in the middle of flight."


    "So, you''ve come this far," snarled the leader of the orcs in his deep guttural tone of voice. "I never thought a simple human could give this much trouble."


    Dabi tightened his hold on his sword, his heart suddenly racing. "I''m here to put an end to this. Now, surrender, and I will spare your life."


    The orc leader was shouting in laughter, his eyes sparkling merrily. "Spare my life? You are bold, human, but no match for me."


    The leader roared and charged at Dabi, mace swiping in a wide arc that would crush the boy if it managed to hit.


    Dabi barely had time to react; he dodged to the side as the mace came down into the ground, the force of it sending a shockwave across the chamber.


    ''With that said!''


    Nyx, Fen and Whity leaped into action, each taking one side of the orc leader; Fen plunged deep into the leader''s arm, well inside the skin of the orc, while Whity plunged into his legs, her teeth seeking purchase around his thigh.


    With their teeth sunk into his arms, the orc leader roared in pain, swinging his mace wildly in fruitless efforts to shake them off.


    Dabi seized the opportunity that had availed itself of him immediately; he lunged forward, aiming for the exposed back of the orc. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Sure enough, his sword struck true: it pierced through the orc''s armor and drew a howl of rage from the leader.


    But the leader of the orcs did not let himself be overpowered that easily.


    With a single mighty flex of his arm, Fen and Whity were flung aside while his thick paw closed about Dabi''s sword and yanked it free from off his back.


    A dribble of blood traced its way from the wound, yet the orc hardly cared; his stare was cold and hard upon Dabi, the glint in his eye.


    "You are strong," he growled in a low tone, the head orc said. "But strength alone will not save you."


    Dabi danced backward, his mind furiously working for an opening. The leader of orcs was proving much tougher than he had predicted, and Dabi started to tire.


    Time to wrap it up.


    With a focused mind, Dabi use his Dimensional Summon skill, and from the dimensional realm, he pulled out a terrifying monster.


    A tall, shadowy monster showed up beside him in the form of a living nightmare, the shape warping and fuming in dark.


    It was until his wide eyes found his target that the creature swooped down upon him, the ethereal blades cutting through the air with deadly precision.


    The Orc leader barely had enough time to raise his mace for his defense, but such a summoned creature would not be so easily dissuaded and instead pressed the attack forward in a barrage of strikes, forcing the Orc leader backward.


    Dabi used the moment to channel what little mana remained in him and put it into one last spell.


    Lively energy pulsed through his hands ready to strike one last time.


    Shouting, he let out his spell in a surge of energy that washed over the leader of the orcs like a tidal wave.


    The orc leader reeled, but remained upright, bruised and battered everywhere, yet with defiance in his eyes.


    "You are strong," he repeated in tones of grudging respect. "But this is not over."


    With one final roar, the orc leader charged at Dabi with his mace high in the air.


    Dabi took an attitude prepared to receive the orc''s last charge.


    At the last second, Fen and Whity launched themselves into the air, meeting the orc''s attack and sending him off balance.


    Dabi seized his chance, delivering a powerful blow that sent the orc leader crashing into the ground.


    The Orc leader lay still, his body broken and defeated.


    Dabi took a deep breath as a surge of relief washed over him.


    It was done, the battle was over.


    He glanced around the room, which was fully occupied with the orcs that he defeated; their faces showed a frozen expression, one that had once been aggressive.


    He regretted having to see so many lives disappear but knew full well this was the necessary price for his world''s protection.


    Dabi''s mind! Many orcs have runaway....


    Giving a last look to the fallen head of orcs, Dabi turned and made for the exit of the camp, already thinking about his next challenge.


    ---

 Chapter 134 - 134: Infiltration into the Orkish Kingdom

    ---


    The quiet after the battle left Dabi drained, but his determination had only grown.


    The camp marked a significant victory, but it was only the beginning of a much larger conflict.


    Dabi decided to leave for now. But when he return to the location where the get was, he seems nothing the gate disappeared.


    Now Dabi have no way to get back. He needs find a way out....


    Dabi decided too look for clues how he gets get back. The was most likely created by someone he needs find that person information to return.


    As soon a he enter there was a Orc army camp it''s all related I need to collect information about this world.


    From the information he had gathered, this battle was merely a test of the Orkish forces'' power.


    He had glimpsed their methods, their strength, and their tenacity, and he knew that they were merely the front guard of an entire kingdom intent on conquest.


    As he walked through the abandoned camp, shadows flickered against the stone walls, remnants of the fierce clash that had taken place.


    Dabi''s summoned pets remained at his side, watchful and alert.


    Nyx, Fen and Whity moved silently beside him, their eyes sharp and ears pricked, attuned to any remaining dangers.


    Dabi''s mission was no longer just about survival.


    It was clear the orcs were planning an invasion, and his next goal was to gather intelligence on their society, ranks, and strategies, perhaps even determine their primary leader.


    He had to understand the full scope of their intentions, and that meant one thing: he had to infiltrate the Orkish Kingdom.


    On the Outskirts of the Orkish Kingdom-


    With only the barest of supplies and his Dimensional Summon still hovering by his side, Dabi set out.


    Moving quietly, he and his companions made their way toward the outskirts of the Orkish Kingdom.


    As they entered the Orkish borderlands, Dabi was immediately struck by the changes in the landscape.


    The dense forests gave way to rugged cliffs and plains dotted with orc encampments, their fires visible even from a distance.


    He kept to the shadows, staying low to avoid detection.


    Observing one of the camps from a high ledge, he watched as orc patrols moved with military precision, unlike the disorganized bands he had fought before.


    This was a disciplined force.


    Using his Insight skill, he focused on the movements of the scouts below, analyzing their patrol routes and defensive positions.


    These orcs were more coordinated than any he''d seen before, and he realized that the orcs in this region followed a much stricter military hierarchy.


    This knowledge would be crucial for navigating the kingdom undetected.


    Dabi noticed that the orc camps had watchtowers and fortified barricades.


    The scouts communicated through a series of grunts and hand signals, all in perfect synchronization.


    Even at this distance, he could sense the power and presence of a high-ranking orc commander issuing orders to those in his charge.


    First Encounter with the Orkish Military Structure: Moving closer, Dabi spotted a group of orcs in ceremonial armor clearly of a higher rank than the others.


    They carried long spears embedded with strange stones that radiated a dark energy, and each wore a cloak symbolizing their allegiance to a powerful clan within the kingdom.


    Dabi studied them with fascination, activating his Insight skill to understand the unique species of orcs he was dealing with.


    These were not mere brutes; these were warriors of the Orkish military elite, organized and equipped like a true army.


    "Commanders," he whispered to Fen, Nyx and Whity, signaling them to remain hidden.


    He knew they could handle themselves, but this was a different league. If detected, they would face an overwhelming response.


    Using his skill he stole a military book, Dabi gleaned that the Orkish military ranks were divided according to clan and family heritage.


    Each clan held different strengths, such as brute force, magical ability, or intelligence.


    Some possessed extraordinary regenerative abilities, making them even harder to kill.


    Dabi noted all this information, realizing it would help him identify weaknesses in their ranks.


    As he moved through the camp''s perimeter, he overheard snippets of conversation.


    The orcs spoke of "the coming invasion" and "crossing into another realm."


    The words sent a chill down Dabi''s spine. It was clear that the Orkish forces had set their sights on something much larger, and he needed to know exactly what or where that was.


    Further into his reconnaissance, Dabi came across something he hadn''t expected Orkish shamans performing what appeared to be a ritual.


    Unlike the brute warriors, these shamans wore robes and bore intricate tattoos that glowed faintly with a crimson light.


    They chanted in a language that made the air hum with magic, calling forth strange symbols that floated in the air.


    Dabi observed with a mix of awe and caution. These shamans wielded powers that hinted at a deeper, perhaps ancient knowledge.


    As he watched, one of the symbols seemed to coalesce into a small, glowing orb that pulsed with dark energy.


    The shamans murmured a final incantation, and the orb vanished, leaving behind a shimmer of magic.


    "They''re manipulating mana at a level I''ve never seen," Dabi murmured, mentally recording the ritual.


    He knew that if the Orkish forces combined raw strength with this kind of magic, they would be nearly unstoppable.


    He would need a plan that could counter both physical force and dark magic.


    At that moment, one of the shamans seemed to sense his presence, its eyes narrowing as it scanned the area.


    Dabi ducked into a thicket, holding his breath as he waited for the shaman to turn away.


    It lingered, its gaze intense, before finally moving back to its ritual.


    Dabi exhaled, realizing just how close he had come to being detected.


    His careful observations soon led him to a heavily guarded tent, larger and more elaborate than the others.


    This was clearly the command center of the Orkish camp.


    Inside, he could see orc leaders gathered around a large map, their fingers pointing and tracing routes as they discussed their strategy.


    Using his enhanced senses, Dabi tuned into their conversation.


    His heart pounded as he realized the scope of their plans.


    The orcs intended to launch a massive invasion into another dimension, an unprotected realm where they could easily conquer and establish dominance.


    The orcs saw this as a stepping stone to expanding their influence across multiple dimensions.


    Dabi clenched his fists.


    This was more serious than he had anticipated.


    If he could stop the orcs here and now, he might prevent untold destruction across worlds.


    But he knew that a direct attack was impossible he would be vastly outnumbered.


    Carefully, he retreated from the command center, his mind racing with plans.


    He would need allies, but he also had to find a way to weaken the orcs from within.


    The knowledge of their hierarchy and internal rivalries might be the key to dismantling their structure.


    Retreating to a secluded area near the border of the camp, Dabi outlined his strategy.


    The orcs were bound by clan loyalties and military ranks, but there were cracks in their unity.


    He had overheard disagreements among the commanders, each clan wanting to assert its dominance within the Orkish military.


    He decided to exploit these rivalries to sow discord among them.


    To begin, Dabi planned to intercept and redirect a communication between two of the most powerful clans.


    If he could plant false intelligence or reveal secrets that would pit one clan against another, it might weaken the overall Orkish structure.


    Using his his system shop, Dabi buys a small, enchanted crystal capable of recording and altering voices.


    He set it up near the communications tent and waited patiently until two high-ranking orcs began discussing their plans.


    Once he had enough, he will use this and manipulate them with the recording, creating a message that hinted at betrayal.


    He placed the altered recording near the shaman''s tent, where it would be found by the right orcs.


    When the message was discovered, the orcs began to murmur, suspicion spreading like wildfire.


    Just as Dabi had hoped, the seeds of discord had been planted.


    As Dabi turned to leave, satisfied with the chaos he had set in motion, a hand landed on his shoulder.


    He spun around to find himself face-to-face with an orc scout, its eyes wide with shock and realization.


    Reacting quickly, Dabi summoned Whity, who lunged at the scout, pinning it down before it could call for help.


    Dabi placed a hand over the scout''s mouth, silencing it as he whispered, "I''m sorry, but I can''t let you alert the others."


    With a swift motion, he rendered the orc unconscious, ensuring it would not wake for hours.


    He then moved swiftly away from the camp, his presence no longer unnoticed.


    The sound of shouting soon filled the camp as the orcs discovered the unconscious scout and the message.


    As they scrambled to restore order, Dabi slipped away, retreating into the dense forest where he could plan his next move in safety.


    Once he reached a safe distance, Dabi finally allowed himself to relax.


    He had gathered valuable intelligence, disrupted the orcs'' unity, and learned of their plan for conquest.


    But he knew this was only the beginning.


    To truly protect his realm and others he would need to weaken the Orkish Kingdom from within and eliminate its most powerful leaders.


    He gazed back at the Orkish Kingdom, his mind brimming with new plans.


    He had to be careful, methodical, and ruthless if he wanted to succeed. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    And he knew that the real battle had only just begun.


    With one final look, he turned and vanished into the shadows, ready to begin the next phase of his mission.


    ---

 Chapter 135 - 135: The Orkish Elite

    ---


    As was was leaving the Orc military camp, orkish elite warriors saw Dabi. Think something suspicious. He started to follow dabi into the woods.


    After some time far from the camp the elite warriors catch up with Dabi.


    Dabi already saw the orkish elite warriors was followed him.


    He purposely lead the elite warriors into the deep woods far from the camp.


    Reason!!! Of course 1vs1.


    The Elite warriors tells Dabi wait, I am the caption of the south team ''campaign Ghral''.


    " Identify yourself now."


    Why are you going deep into the woods. Whats your purpose. Why are you hiding yourself with this black clothes.


    Dabi unmask his face and presence, seeing Dabi he shouts human!! How dare you infiltrated Orcs camp. I will kill you!!


    The harsh sun bore down on the sparring grounds, casting long shadows over the rugged terrain.


    Dabi''s breath was steady, his gaze locked onto the Orkish elite warrior standing opposite him.


    This wasn''t just any warrior the Ork before him was known as Ghral, a combat veteran whose reputation had spread far beyond the Orkish kingdom.


    With rippling muscles, sharp tusks, and battle-worn scars, Ghral radiated a quiet menace.


    Around them is only trees, Ghral'' tells there no audience of Orks and spectators from the surrounding kingdoms it would be a fun to watch how I kill a human.


    (He is a arena champion that''s why his thoughts are like this.)


    It''s first time an outsider to challenge an Orkish elite warrior, especially one who was practically an embodiment of strength.


    Ha Ha Ha! You will die soon.


    Dabi took a steadying breath. He had faced powerful foes before, but this encounter was different.


    He wasn''t just here to prove his strength; he was here gather information.


    Dabi gain insight into the Orkish way of battle, which was more raw and physical than any opponent he''d faced before.


    Each battle was an opportunity to sharpen his skills, adapt, and grow.


    Ghral took a step forward, his heavy boots sinking into the ground with each stride.


    He grunted, his voice gravelly and thick with a tone Dabi hadn''t heard often.


    "You come here, human, seeking your ways to afterlife." S~ea??h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi said I have come here for knowledge. Why do you talk like a Idiot!!


    Human your words mean little in the Orkish kingdom. Let''s see if you can earn that knowledge with your blood."


    Dabi nodded, his stance calm and unwavering. "I respect your strength, Ghral. And I''m here to earn that knowledge."


    The Orkish elite warrior gave a harsh laugh, his tusks gleaming. "Good. Let''s see if you''re still standing by the end."


    The Clash Begins, At the sound of a leaf moving, the battle commenced.


    Ghral wasted no time, charging forward with surprising speed for a warrior of his size.


    His fists were like hammers, each swing carrying the force of a battering ram.


    Dabi sidestepped, narrowly avoiding the blows.


    He could feel the ground shudder beneath him with each of Ghral''s strikes that connected with the earth.


    Dabi activated his Phantom Steps, moving with agility that startled the Orkish spectators.


    His form blurred, and he shifted positions, keeping Ghral guessing. But the Ork was relentless, his instincts honed from countless battles.


    He adapted quickly, predicting Dabi''s movements, and swung a massive fist toward him.


    Dabi barely managed to raise a defense, absorbing the brunt of the hit with his arm.


    Pain flared through his body, but he gritted his teeth and maintained his stance.


    Ghral was grinning, clearly impressed that Dabi hadn''t fallen from the impact.


    "You''re quick, human," Ghral growled, circling Dabi with a predator''s patience. "But speed won''t be enough against Orkish might."


    Dabi saw his opportunity.


    With a swift gesture, he activated his Dimensional Summon skill, and a pair of shadowy wolves materialized beside him.


    These creatures, bound by the dimensional energy he controlled, were agile and fierce, their forms flickering like smoke.


    The wolves lunged at Ghral, snapping and weaving around him.


    For a moment, the Ork seemed thrown off balance, his attention divided as he tried to fend off the summoned creatures.


    Dabi took advantage of the distraction, darting in close and landing a series of swift strikes against Ghral''s armored torso.


    The Ork roared, more in exhilaration than anger, and swatted one of the wolves away with a powerful backhand.


    "Tricks and shadows won''t save you, human!" he bellowed.


    Dabi could feel the intensity of Ghral''s aura growing, but he stayed focused.


    This wasn''t just about brute force. He was studying Ghral''s movements, watching the way he reacted to each of Dabi''s tactics.


    The Orkish warrior was skilled, but he had a predictable pattern, relying heavily on raw power and direct attacks.


    With a deep breath, Dabi summoned Nyx, the void beast he had grown close to in his recent training.


    The ethereal creature glided beside him, its presence calming yet dangerous.


    The Orkish crowd murmured in awe at the sight of such a creature, clearly intrigued.


    Ghral eyed Nyx with narrowed eyes, his posture tense.


    He swung his club at the void beast, but Nyx evaded easily, darting forward and back in calculated movements that disoriented the Ork.


    Dabi saw his chance. Using Nyx''s interference, he closed the gap between himself and Ghral and delivered a powerful kick to the Ork''s knee, forcing him to stagger.


    Orkish elite stumbled, something he hadn''t anticipated.


    Ghral''s eyes flared with determination. "You''re good, human. But this isn''t over."


    The Ork shifted his stance, adjusting his grip on his weapon. Dabi sensed a shift in his aura; Ghral was preparing something different.


    The Orkish warrior closed his eyes briefly, and Dabi felt a surge of energy.


    The Orks were renowned for their combat instincts, and Ghral was tapping into that ancestral power.


    When Ghral opened his eyes, there was a renewed intensity. He moved with surprising agility, abandoning his earlier brute-force approach.


    Dabi felt the weight of each step, the precision in each swing. Ghral was adapting, something Dabi hadn''t fully anticipated.


    Dabi summoned Whity, his spirit pet known for speed, and together, they created a fluid rhythm of attacks, circling Ghral and probing his defenses.


    But the Ork''s newfound focus kept him resilient. He parried their strikes, launching counterattacks that forced Dabi to stay sharp.


    Then, just when it seemed Ghral had gained the upper hand, Dabi had an idea.


    He activated Insight, analyzing Ghral''s movements at an accelerated rate.


    He identified the slight hesitations, the tiny tells in Ghral''s posture that indicated his next move.


    With this knowledge, Dabi adjusted his timing.


    When Ghral raised his weapon for a decisive strike, Dabi dodged, pivoted, and landed a precise hit to the Ork''s shoulder, destabilizing his stance.


    Ghral grunted, a mixture of pain and acknowledgment in his eyes.


    "You''re reading my movements," he muttered. "A rare skill for a human."


    Dabi didn''t respond, keeping his focus as he moved into another sequence of attacks.


    He was learning more than just fighting techniques; he was uncovering the Orkish way of combat.


    Their style was instinctual, deeply rooted in raw emotion and heritage, but adaptable and relentless.


    The battle stretched on, each clash a testament to both warriors'' endurance.


    Finally, after a series of calculated strikes and evasions, Dabi saw an opening.


    He launched a combination of rapid attacks with his summoned creatures supporting him, disorienting Ghral.


    In one fluid motion, he drove forward, using the weight of his entire body to deliver a decisive blow to the Ork''s chest.


    Ghral staggered backward, his weapon slipping from his grasp as he fell to one knee.


    The forest grounds fell silent, and Dabi''s chest heaved with exhaustion. He had won.


    For a moment dabi though it moved, the Orkish elite warriors was quiet, Dabi seeing the body of the elite warrior laying in the ground.


    Then, a low murmur reaching Dabi''s ear. It''s not over yet...


    Ghral rose slowly, his expression a mixture injured and dying.


    He extended a hand grab a small blade from his wrist," Ghral rumbled. I will make sure you die with me.


    "But Dabi was already alert by his shouts, he was looking at him, dabi dodge the attack and tells, you have heart of warrior. You''ve earned my respect."


    Dabi tells after being that injured you still want fight, Ghral. You are truly a warrior.


    The Orc champion title suits you. I''ve come to respect you for your warrior spirit."


    The Ork grinned, a genuine smile that softened his otherwise fierce appearance.


    Dabi use his sword as he was piercing through the elite warriors heart. Dabi tells:


    Next time, when you lunch a surprise attack don''t shouts."


    As Dabi stepped away from the Ghral body, he realized the battle had given him more than just insight into Orkish combat.


    He had forged a respect for a warrior of a vastly different culture.


    And with each step, Dabi felt his own confidence solidify, his path forward becoming clearer.


    Dabi think although he was stupid, but his warrior spirit is something I will always remember.


    Suddenly Dabi started to heard a familiar sound. Ding! Ding! Ding!


    Level up....


    ---

 Chapter 136 - 136: The Road to the Orkish Heartland

    ---


    The forest was dense around Dabi as he retreated from the Orkish camp.


    His instincts told him he had enough distance to be out of immediate danger,


    But he knew his presence would be missed, and that soon, the orcs would search the area for any trace of the spy who had sown such chaos.


    He glanced over at his pets. Nyx, with its silent, spectral form, moved with a grace that allowed it to vanish into the shadows with ease.


    Fen and Whity, though more noticeable, had been invaluable in their recent confrontations with orc scouts, and their loyalty brought him a rare sense of comfort in the dangerous world he was navigating.


    "We''re moving deeper," Dabi whispered, barely audible even to himself.


    He sensed his pets'' shared understanding. He was not going to retreat any further but would push closer to the Orkish Kingdom''s core.


    Only there could he uncover more about the powerful leaders responsible for orchestrating the invasion.


    Dabi buys a mask from the system. Using the mask he could make himself look like Orc.


    He choose to Ghral face.


    As he was a arena champion. Dabi could get to many places with his face.


    Now Dabi check his system notifications.


    Level up! + 3


    Stats point gain 9


    Rewad: voice changing tool


    Name: Dabi (Level 118)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 164


    Agility: 158


    Endurance: 164(+9)


    Intelligence: 100


    Mana: 10,000


    Memory: 100


    Skills:


    Elemental Master


    Dimension Master


    Universal Contract


    Phantom Steps


    Insight+


    Quick Analysis+


    Dimensional Summon


    Dimension Storage


    Mana Control


    Sprits Pets: Fen, Whity, Nyx


    Universal Contract:


    Clada and Miranda spirit Guardian


    Sub contract -


    Fen contracted Mira 13 sister ,


    Whity contracted Eli 12 brother


    [New Terrain: Entering Orkish Domain.]


    As Dabi ventured beyond the camp, the surroundings began to change. The trees grew sparse, and a network of rugged hills and cliffs replaced the dense forest cover.


    He carefully scanned his environment, taking in the towering rock formations, red and brown clay earth, and small, sharp bushes that dotted the landscape.


    Every step now felt exposed.


    In the distance, he spotted a valley between two cliffs, leading towards a large fortress at its center.


    He deduced that this stronghold served as a checkpoint for anyone traveling into the Orkish Kingdom''s more populated regions.


    His mind raced with potential strategies as he observed the patrols of orc soldiers stationed around it.


    A moment of hesitation swept over him.


    "This isn''t like anything I''ve ever seen before," he muttered.


    This fortress wasn''t merely a defensive structure; it was a symbolic gate into the heart of the Orkish power.


    He would need to infiltrate it if he were to proceed any further.


    Using his Insight skill, Dabi focused on understanding the patrol routes and defensive patterns.


    Orc soldiers were stationed on platforms, archers keeping a close eye on the valley below.


    Small but consistent shifts in their stances and movements told Dabi that they were well-trained, a far cry from the typical brute orc he had faced in lower-ranked encounters.


    Nearby, he saw a group of robed shamans, likely overseeing the magical defenses of the fortress.


    They moved in and out of the central tower, each bearing a similar insignia a twisted, dark symbol resembling the outline of a horned beast, pulsing with a faint glow.


    Dabi guessed this must be the symbol of a powerful clan or leader.


    "This is going to be challenging," he muttered to himself, taking stock of his options.


    He could attempt to sneak past, but the terrain was exposed.


    Alternatively, he could disguise himself with shadows or even summon creatures as distractions to create an opening.


    After careful consideration, he settled on a distraction.


    Whispering a command to Nyx, he watched as it slinked into the shadows, its spectral form melting into the darkness, reappearing close to the outer edges of the fortress walls.


    The plan worked perfectly. As Nyx subtly manipulated the shadows near one of the towers, an orc guard was alerted to an unnatural movement.


    The guard raised his weapon, eyes narrowing as he peered into the dimming light.


    "Did you see that?" the orc muttered to a nearby comrade.


    The second guard glanced over, visibly tense. "I don''t like this¡­ feels like there''s something out here watching us."


    Taking advantage of their distraction, Dabi dashed through the narrow path at the valley''s edge, keeping low and hidden.


    He pressed forward, closing in on the fortress walls, and managed to slip behind an outcropping undetected. Fen and Whity moved close to his side, silent and disciplined.


    Inside the Fortress-


    Once inside, Dabi found himself within a maze of corridors and stairways, each lined with crude but sturdy stone.


    The air was thick, damp, and filled with the muffled sounds of orc soldiers and shamans as they moved through the fortress.


    The fortress seemed even larger from the inside, its halls lit by flickering torches casting shadows that shifted with each passing patrol.


    Dabi made his way deeper, keeping to the shadows.


    He knew he needed information, specifically about the shamanic rituals and the artifacts the orcs used to open dimension gates.


    The Orkish Kingdom''s ability to tear through dimensions was likely the key to both their military might and their future invasion plans.


    As he turned a corner, Dabi caught sight of a door guarded by two heavily armed orcs.


    The door was unique, reinforced with metal engravings and displaying the same twisted symbol of the horned beast he''d seen earlier. Instinctively, he knew something important lay behind it.


    Activating his Quick Analysis skill, he studied the guards'' patterns.


    They switched positions every minute, scanning the hallway with intensity.


    Dabi readied his Dimension Summon skill, focusing on creating a silent but potent distraction.


    In an instant, a small, agile creature from another dimension materialized a shadowed, panther-like being with dark tendrils trailing from its back.


    Dabi directed it toward the opposite end of the hallway, where it slinked out of sight, creating subtle sounds that caught the guards'' attention.


    "What was that?" one guard asked, moving to investigate the noise.


    The other guard followed, weapons raised. As they left their post, Dabi seized the moment, slipping inside the room.


    The room was dimly lit, and Dabi''s eyes adjusted quickly to the darkness. S§×ar?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He immediately noticed rows of shelves filled with magical artifacts, each radiating a faint, otherworldly aura.


    Potions, weapons, and ancient scrolls lined the shelves, each inscribed with symbols that pulsed faintly.


    At the center of the room was an altar bearing a large, dark orb the same one used by the shamans in their ritual.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he realized this orb could be the key to controlling dimension gates.


    Using his Insight skill, he focused on the orb, attempting to understand its properties.


    A wave of energy emanated from it, a dark and foreboding magic that seemed to reach out, seeking to ensnare those who gazed upon it too long.


    "This must be what the shamans were using," he murmured.


    "If I can disrupt its energy or learn how it works,


    I might be able to prevent their next gate from opening."


    However, as he reached out, a faint hum filled the air a defensive enchantment.


    Dabi barely had time to react as a surge of dark magic pulsed from the orb, forming into an ethereal guard that loomed before him, its form twisting and reforming with each second.


    Dabi fell back, summoning Fen and Whity to his side.


    The guard lunged at him, its incorporeal form passing through the room as if it were smoke, but with tendrils that reached out, trying to ensnare him.


    "Fen, Whity, attack!" Dabi commanded.


    Fen leaped forward, his claws glowing with magic as he swiped at the apparition, while Whity darted around it, slashing at its tendrils with her speed and precision.


    The two pets moved in harmony, each coordinating their attacks to counter the guard''s movements.


    After a tense battle, Dabi and his companions managed to destroy the apparition, leaving the orb defenseless.


    He quickly examined the artifact, noting its inscriptions and dark energy patterns.


    He couldn''t take it with him, but he committed as much as he could to memory, knowing it would be essential for understanding the orcs'' dimension magic.


    As he prepared to leave, he caught sight of a scroll hidden behind the altar.


    It bore detailed instructions on the next shamanic ritual, one that could open an even larger gate.


    Dabi pocketed the scroll, knowing that it was valuable intelligence that could help him counter future orc incursions.


    With the guards likely on their way back, Dabi slipped out of the room, retracing his steps through the fortress corridors.


    Moving swiftly, he avoided patrols, keeping to the shadows as he navigated his way back out.


    Once outside, he signaled to Nyx, who had been keeping watch from a nearby outcropping.


    The spectral creature joined him silently as they descended into the valley, moving away from the fortress.


    As Dabi reached the edge of the Orkish Kingdom''s territory, he took a moment to breathe.


    His plan to destabilize the orcs from within was working, but he knew this was only the beginning.


    He now had crucial intelligence on the orc leaders and their invasion plans, as well as a valuable artifact description that could give him an edge.


    He clenched his fists, determination filling his gaze as he looked back toward the Orkish Kingdom.


    "This is only the beginning," he whispered to himself.


    "I''ll gather more information, weaken their forces from within, and make sure they never reach my dimension.


    And when I return, they''ll know who Dabi is."


    With renewed resolve, Dabi vanished into the shadows once more....


    ---

 Chapter 137 - 137: Plotting a Counterattack

    ---


    Dabi stood top of a hill, overlooking the Orkish capital, the setting sun casting a blood-red hue over the war torn landscape.


    Below him, the chaos of the city unfolded, a cacophony of clashing steel and anguished cries punctuating the air.


    It was a far cry from the peaceful days of his youth, and now, as he prepared to strike back against the Orkish forces that threatened his home.


    The weight of responsibility bore down heavily on his shoulders.


    His plan was audacious a calculated risk that could turn the tide of the war.


    Dabi had spent weeks gathering intelligence on the Orkish military''s movements, identifying weaknesses in their supply lines.


    The central supply route that fed the Orkish war machine was his primary target.


    If he could sever their access to food, weapons, and reinforcements, he could weaken their invasion capabilities significantly.


    This would not only give his allies time to regroup but would also send a clear message: Dabi was not a mere footnote in this conflict; he was a player.


    As he descended the steps into the shadows of the city, Dabi activated his Dimensional Summon skill.


    A shimmering portal opened before him, revealing a landscape of strange and exotic creatures each waiting at his command.


    He had trained hard, mastering the nuances of this ability, and now he had a diverse arsenal of monsters at his disposal.


    They were not just beasts; they were extensions of his will, ready to carry out his bidding in the chaos to come.


    Gathering his summoned creatures, Dabi formulated a plan.


    He would launch a series of ambushes along the supply route, targeting key Orkish officials who oversaw the logistics of their military.


    Each official had their own cadre of guards, but Dabi was confident that his summons could tip the scales.


    A strike here, a disruption there, and the entire Orkish supply line would crumble like a house of cards.


    The first target was Lieutenant Gorak, an arrogant official known for his brutal enforcement of the Orkish King''s decrees.


    Dabi''s spies had reported that Gorak would be inspecting a convoy just outside the city walls.


    It was the perfect opportunity....


    Under the cover of darkness, Dabi and his creatures moved stealthily through the winding alleys of the capital, ensuring they remained undetected.


    As they approached the ambush site, Dabi could see the convoy in the distance.


    It was a well-guarded procession, with armored orcs marching in formation, their eyes scanning the surroundings.


    Dabi''s heart raced; he could feel the adrenaline surging through him.


    This was it the moment that could change everything.


    "Fen, stay close," Dabi whispered to his loyal Fenrir, who trotted silently beside him.


    Fen had grown significantly since hatching from the egg; now, his fur shimmered under the moonlight, and his eyes glowed with intelligence.


    The bond they shared was unbreakable, and Dabi knew he could rely on him in the heat of battle.


    With a swift hand gesture, Dabi commanded his summoned creatures a mix of shadowy phantoms and fearsome beasts into position.


    As the convoy approached, he could hear the orc soldiers laughing and boasting, completely unaware of the impending doom that awaited them.


    The moment the convoy crossed into the ambush zone, Dabi unleashed his summons.


    They erupted from the shadows, a whirlwind of chaos and terror that caught the orc soldiers completely off guard.


    Creatures lunged at the guards, their roars drowning out the startled cries of the orcs.


    Dabi himself joined the fray, his agility allowing him to dart between foes, striking with precision.


    The surprise attack was devastating. Lieutenant Gorak, in the midst of trying to rally his troops, was thrown off balance as a phantom lunged at him, its icy grip freezing him in place.


    Dabi seized the opportunity, drawing his blade and charging forward.


    "This is for all the lives you''ve taken!" he shouted, driving the blade through the lieutenant''s defenses.


    Gorak''s eyes widened in shock as he realized the true nature of the ambush, but it was too late.


    With Gorak down, panic spread through the convoy.


    The remaining orcs struggled to regroup, but Dabi''s creatures continued their relentless assault, picking them off one by one.


    The efficiency of the attack surpassed his expectations; the supply convoy was utterly dismantled, its precious cargo of food and weapons destroyed or scattered.


    As the last of the orc soldiers fell, Dabi took a moment to catch his breath.


    He surveyed the destruction around him, a mix of triumph and grim reality washing over him.


    They had struck a significant blow against the Orkish forces, but he knew this was only the beginning.


    The Orkish King would not take this lightly.


    Before retreating, Dabi set fire to the remnants of the convoy, watching as the flames licked the night sky.


    He hoped the spectacle would serve as a message to the Orkish King a warning of the resistance that was gathering strength within his realm.


    Back in the safety of the shadows, Dabi gathered his remaining creatures.


    "We need to move quickly," he urged.


    "This attack will draw attention."


    As they slipped back into the city, he couldn''t shake the feeling of being watched.


    His instincts proved correct. The following day, whispers of the ambush spread through the Orkish capital.


    The King''s forces were in disarray, scrambling to reassess their strategy.


    But Dabi was not resting on his laurels.


    He knew that the real challenge lay ahead.


    As he strategized for the next phase of his plan, Dabi sought to exploit the chaos he had created.


    He needed to strike again, but this time, he would aim for something far more critical the heart of the Orkish military.


    If he could undermine their command structure, he might turn the tide of the war entirely.


    Days passed, each moment filled with tension and anticipation.


    Dabi coordinated with his allies, sharing intelligence and gathering support for the next phase of his operation.


    He understood the risks of his ambitions; every move had to be calculated.


    He could not afford to be reckless, not when the lives of his friends and the fate of his kingdom hung in the balance.


    Finally, the time came to execute the next step. Dabi''s target was a strategic meeting of the Orkish military leaders, scheduled to take place in a fortified command center within the capital.


    With the recent disruption in their supply lines, he knew this would be a tense gathering, filled with paranoia and fear.


    If he could infiltrate and sow discord among the leaders, he might create a rift that would fracture their forces.


    Gathering his courage, Dabi devised a new plan. He would disguise himself as one of the lower ranking officers, using a stolen uniform to gain access to the command center.


    With a few well placed illusions and the help of his summons, he could manipulate the situation to his advantage.


    The goal was to create chaos, turn them against each other, and leave them questioning their loyalty to the Orkish King.


    As night fell, Dabi set his plan into motion. He slipped into the uniform, adjusting it to fit snugly against his frame.


    With his summons cloaked in shadows, he made his way toward the command center. Every step felt like a leap of faith, but he steeled himself, reminding himself of what was at stake.


    Upon arrival, Dabi blended in with the other officers, his heart pounding in his chest.


    The tension in the air was palpable as the leaders convened, their voices raised in heated debate.


    Dabi listened intently, noting the divisions among them.


    They were more focused on blaming each other for the recent ambush than addressing the larger threat posed by the resistance.


    It was a perfect opportunity for him to strike.As the discussions grew increasingly chaotic, Dabi unleashed a wave of confusion.


    With a flick of his wrist, he summoned a shadowy figure that materialized in the corner of the room.


    The orc officers turned, eyes widening in horror. Dabi seized the moment, stepping forward to amplify the chaos.


    "The enemy is among us!" he shouted, pointing toward the phantom.


    "We are betrayed from within!"


    Panic erupted as officers scrambled for their weapons, turning on each other in a frenzied attempt to root out the supposed traitor.


    Dabi moved swiftly, exploiting the chaos to sow distrust and panic among the leaders.


    In the midst of the turmoil, he caught sight of a familiar figure the Orkish King''s advisor, a cunning strategist known for his cold demeanor.


    Dabi knew that this advisor had played a significant role in the war against his people. As the advisor attempted to restore order, Dabi saw his chance. sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a determined gaze, he summoned a creature from his dimensional rift, a spectral beast that lunged toward the advisor, snapping at his heels.


    The advisor stumbled back, falling into a group of startled officers.


    "You will pay for your betrayal!" Dabi shouted, his voice rising above the din.


    The room erupted into chaos, with orc officers shouting accusations and brandishing weapons against one another.


    Dabi took advantage of the confusion, slipping away as the guards turned their attention to their own internal strife.


    As he made his escape, Dabi couldn''t help but feel a surge of exhilaration.


    He had successfully infiltrated the heart of the Orkish military and left them in disarray.


    But he knew that the real battle was yet to come.The Orkish King would retaliate, and Dabi had to be ready.


    "Some Orc who don''t like the Orc king rule, Dabi meet some of those orc and makes friends with them in the time he was investigating everything.


    They know each other for more than weeks.""


    ---

 Chapter 138 - 138: The King’s Wrath

    ---


    The air was thick with tension in the Orkish capital as news of the ambush spread like wildfire.


    The Orkish King, renowned for his ruthlessness, was seething with rage in his grand hall, surrounded by his closest advisors and generals.


    His fists clenched, the sound of bone grinding against bone echoing in the silence of the chamber.


    The once-proud banners of his kingdom hung limply, a stark contrast to the fury radiating from their ruler.


    "Who dares strike at my forces?!" the King bellowed, his voice reverberating off the stone walls.


    The nobles around him shifted nervously, exchanging glances filled with fear.


    They knew the wrath of their King all too well.


    "Your Majesty," began one of the generals, a burly orc with a scarred face, "the attack on Lieutenant Gorak''s convoy was orchestrated by the resistance.


    We suspect the boy Dabi is behind this. He is gathering allies and has begun to strike at the heart of our supply lines."


    *"''


    (Note: dabi is disguise as orc from the resistance, if I use a different name it will create confusing so the name is same.)


    *""


    The mention of Dabi''s name sent a ripple of unease through the chamber.


    The King had long viewed Dabi as a mere nuisance a weakling with a clever mind.


    But now, that nuisance had grown into a thorn in his side, threatening the very foundation of his rule. The King''s eyes narrowed, his lips curling into a sneer.


    "Send out the elite guard," he commanded, his voice dripping with malice. Let them hunt this boy down.


    "I want him captured, alive. He will pay for his insolence, and his defiance will serve as an example to any who dare oppose me."


    The nobles nodded, their faces pale, and the general quickly dispatched orders to mobilize the elite guard.


    Dabi had unwittingly awoken a sleeping giant, and now the entire might of the Orkish military was on the hunt.


    As the guards moved out, the King''s gaze turned to the map of the kingdom laid before him, its edges marked with battles and conquests.


    He needed a counterattack that would shake the very foundation of the resistance.


    Meanwhile, Dabi was unaware of the storm brewing in the capital.


    He was hidden in the shadows of a narrow alley, his heart racing from the thrill of his recent victory.


    With each passing moment, he felt more emboldened, but a nagging doubt began to creep into his mind.


    The Orkish forces were not to be underestimated, and their King''s wrath would surely lead to retaliation.


    As Dabi caught his breath, he glanced around, ensuring that no prying eyes were watching.


    His summoned creatures lingered nearby, their forms blending seamlessly with the shadows.


    "We need to prepare," Dabi muttered to Fen, who sat alert at his side, ears perked.


    "The King will retaliate. We can''t afford to be caught off guard."


    Just then, a rustle echoed through the alley, drawing Dabi''s attention.


    His heart skipped a beat as he tensed, ready for a fight. But it was only a young boy, no older than ten, darting past with a look of terror in his eyes.


    "They''re coming! The King''s guards!" he shouted, breathless and panicked.


    Dabi''s stomach dropped. "We need to move, now!" he commanded, urgency flooding his voice.


    He gestured for his summons to gather closer, their forms solidifying as they prepared for whatever came next.


    They raced through the winding streets of the capital, the sound of marching boots echoing behind them.


    Dabi''s heart pounded in his chest as he darted through alleyways and side streets, desperately seeking cover.


    He could hear the shouts of the elite guard growing louder, their voices filled with rage and determination.


    "Split up!" Dabi ordered as they reached a crossroad, his instincts kicking in.


    "We''ll meet at the rendezvous point in the West Quarter. Keep low and stay silent!"


    With that, Dabi took a sharp left, leading Fen through a narrow passage that he hoped would provide some cover.


    The shadows embraced him, but he could still hear the chaos erupting behind him as the elite guard closed in.


    His mind raced with strategies and escape routes, but the reality of the situation loomed large he was a target now, hunted by the very forces he sought to undermine.


    As he slipped through a darkened alley, Dabi''s agility proved invaluable.


    He scaled a low wall, using the height to gain a vantage point over the street.


    Below, he could see the elite guard marching through the capital, their armor gleaming ominously in the fading light.


    They moved with precision, a well-oiled machine determined to hunt down their prey.


    "Fen, keep watch," Dabi whispered, crouching low as he scanned the streets for a way to escape the tightening net.


    Just then, a familiar figure emerged from the shadows a fellow resistance member named Kaelin, who had been keeping watch over the area.


    "Dabi!" she hissed, urgency in her tone.


    "We need to get you out of here.


    The guards are scouring every street.


    If they catch you, they''ll drag you back to the King in chains."


    "I know," Dabi replied, his voice low but firm. "We need to find a way to divert their attention. If we can create a distraction, I might be able to slip away."


    Kaelin nodded, her eyes darting around as she considered the options.


    "There''s a tavern nearby where they''re gathering information.


    If we can cause a scene there, it might draw the guards away long enough for you to escape." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi''s mind raced. "It''s risky, but it might work. Let''s do it."


    They quickly formulated a plan, setting the stage for a diversion that could buy Dabi precious time.


    As they approached the tavern, Dabi could feel the adrenaline coursing through him.


    The guards were everywhere, their presence palpable as they interrogated anyone who looked suspicious.


    He motioned for Fen to remain hidden as he and Kaelin slipped inside the tavern, blending in with the crowd of patrons.


    Inside, the atmosphere was tense, with murmurs of fear and uncertainty filling the air.


    Dabi''s gaze swept over the room, searching for a way to create the chaos they needed.


    In a corner, a group of drunken orcs were boasting loudly about their exploits, their laughter cutting through the oppressive atmosphere.


    "This could work," Dabi whispered to Kaelin, pointing toward the rowdy group.


    "If we can get them to fight, it''ll create a distraction big enough to pull the guards away."


    Kaelin nodded, her eyes narrowing with determination.


    "I''ll start a brawl. You just make sure you''re ready to slip out when they do."


    Dabi felt a rush of excitement and fear as they prepared to execute their plan.


    Kaelin approached the group, feigning drunkenness as she stumbled into their table, spilling their drinks.


    The orcs erupted in anger, their shouts filling the tavern as the fight began to escalate.


    "Watch it, you clumsy whelp!" one of the orcs shouted, rising to his feet, fists clenched.


    The tavern erupted in chaos as Kaelin egged them on, yelling insults and provoking the brawl.


    Dabi seized the moment, slipping toward the back entrance of the tavern.


    The commotion outside intensified, drawing the attention of several guards who rushed to investigate.


    As he neared the exit, he glanced back at Kaelin, who was skillfully dodging punches and throwing her own.


    "Now''s my chance," Dabi thought, pushing through the door and into the cool night air.


    He sprinted into the shadows, his heart pounding as he navigated through the back streets of the capital.


    He could hear the distant sounds of the tavern brawl, the guards shouting as they rushed to contain the chaos.


    Just as he thought he might be in the clear, Dabi''s instincts screamed at him to stop.


    He ducked into an alley just as a battalion of elite guards surged past him, their armor clanking ominously in the night.


    They were searching for him, and the tension in the air crackled like static electricity.


    Once the guards were out of sight, Dabi continued his escape, his mind racing with thoughts of Kaelin and the chaos they had unleashed.


    He couldn''t shake the feeling that this was only the beginning.


    The Orkish King would not take this lightly, and the scales had tipped dangerously in favor of conflict.


    As he reached the rendezvous point in the West Quarter, Dabi spotted his allies waiting anxiously.


    They looked relieved to see him, but their faces were etched with worry.


    "Where''s Kaelin?" one of them asked, eyes scanning the shadows for any sign of their comrade.


    "She stayed behind to create a distraction," Dabi replied, trying to keep his tone steady. "She''ll make it out.


    We have to regroup and prepare for the retaliation."


    But deep down, Dabi knew that the Orkish King''s wrath would come crashing down upon them like a tidal wave.


    They had struck a blow, but they had also awakened a ferocious enemy.


    As they prepared for the storm ahead, Dabi felt the weight of responsibility settle heavily upon him.


    He was not just fighting for himself anymore; he was fighting for everyone who had suffered under the Orkish tyranny.


    The night wore on, the atmosphere thick with apprehension as they strategized.


    Dabi''s mind raced with possibilities, but he couldn''t shake the feeling of impending danger.


    He would need every ounce of strength and cunning he possessed to survive the coming onslaught.


    The Orkish King would unleash his fury, and Dabi had to be ready to face the consequences of his actions.


    Dabi and his new friends will meet others at the rendezvous point....


    ---

 Chapter 139 - 139: Allies in the Shadows

    ---


    The rendezvous point in the West Quarter was a dimly lit square, where shadows danced ominously under the flickering light of a lone lantern.


    Dabi''s allies gathered close, their faces illuminated by the glow, revealing a mix of determination and anxiety.


    Each of them understood the gravity of their situation. Dabi had stirred the hornet''s nest, and the Orkish King would not rest until he had exacted his revenge.


    "Dabi, what now?" asked Kira, a sharp-eyed warrior with a streak of blood on her cheek from the earlier brawl. "


    The guards will be swarming the streets. We can''t stay here for long."


    Dabi took a deep breath, grounding himself. The stakes were high, and panic would not serve them now.


    "We need to regroup and find allies. The King''s forces are vast, but there are those within the kingdom who oppose his tyranny.


    If we can unite with them, we might stand a chance."


    "Are you sure there are others who feel the same way?" another ally, a wiry young man named Tarek, asked skeptically.


    "The King''s grip on the orcs is tight. Anyone who opposes him risks everything."


    "That''s why we need to act fast," Dabi replied, determination burning in his chest.


    "I''ve heard whispers of a faction of rebels hiding in the city.


    They oppose the King''s rule, and if we can find them, they may join our cause."


    The group exchanged glances, some uncertain but others ignited by the flicker of hope. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Where do we start?" Kira asked, her voice steadying as she looked at Dabi.


    "The Old Forge," Dabi said, recalling the tales he had heard of a hidden resistance operating from the remnants of a once-great blacksmith shop.


    "It''s a place where dissenters gather, far from the watchful eyes of the King''s guards."


    "Then we move now," Kira said, her tone firm. "Let''s not waste time."


    The group nodded in agreement, and they set off through the labyrinthine streets of the Orkish capital.


    As they navigated the alleys, Dabi''s mind whirred with strategies.


    Each turn they took brought them closer to the Old Forge, and yet the tension in the air was palpable.


    He could feel the weight of the King''s impending wrath, looming like a storm cloud overhead.


    They moved quietly, their senses heightened, ears tuned to the slightest sounds of danger.


    Finally, they arrived at the Old Forge, a structure hidden among crumbling buildings and overgrown foliage.


    The once vibrant ironwork had succumbed to rust, but it stood as a symbol of resilience.


    Dabi approached the entrance cautiously, pushing the heavy door open to reveal a dimly lit interior.


    Inside, the forge was filled with the scent of smoke and metal, remnants of its former glory.


    A group of orcs gathered around a table, their expressions wary as they turned to see Dabi and his allies.


    The tension in the air thickened, and Dabi could sense their hesitation.


    "Who dares enter the Old Forge?" a voice called out, authoritative and commanding.


    From the shadows emerged a tall orc with a braided beard, his eyes sharp and calculating. "State your purpose."


    "We come in peace," Dabi said, raising his hands in a gesture of goodwill.


    "I am Dabi, and we seek allies against the Orkish King. We''ve heard whispers that you stand against his tyranny."


    The orc narrowed his eyes, scrutinizing Dabi and his group.


    "And why should we trust you? The King''s spies are everywhere, and many have betrayed our cause."


    "Because I know the cost of tyranny," Dabi replied, his voice steady.


    "I lost my family to the King''s ruthless ambitions.


    We seek to dismantle his power, and together, we can make a difference."


    A murmur rippled through the group of rebels as they exchanged glances.


    Dabi could see skepticism and hope mingling in their expressions.


    The orc leader crossed his arms, his gaze unwavering. "What do you propose?"


    "We need to strike at the King''s supply lines and his command structure," Dabi explained, recalling the details of his previous plans.


    "If we can disrupt their operations, we might weaken their forces enough to mount a serious challenge."


    The orc leader leaned back, considering Dabi''s words. "It''s risky.


    The King''s guard will be on high alert after your recent attack.


    But if we do nothing, we will continue to live under his oppression."


    Kira stepped forward, her resolve shining through.


    "We have already taken a stand.


    If we do not fight back now, we will never have another chance.


    The King is out for blood, and we need to make him pay for what he has done."


    The orc leader''s eyes flickered with interest. "You have fire, and I can respect that.


    But fire can also burn out of control.


    If we join you, we''ll need to be careful.


    We cannot afford to lose more lives to the King''s wrath."


    Dabi nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation.


    "I promise we''ll do everything we can to ensure the safety of our people.


    Together, we can plan a series of targeted strikes that will confuse and destabilize the King''s forces."


    The leader''s expression softened slightly, and he motioned for the others to gather closer.


    "Very well, Dabi. We will hear your plan. But know this: if you lead us into a trap, I will personally see to it that you regret it."


    Dabi met his gaze, determination etched on his face. "I understand. We fight for our freedom, and I will not let you down."


    The rebels gathered around the table, their expressions shifting from skepticism to determination.


    Dabi quickly laid out his strategy, detailing the locations of the King''s supply routes and the weaknesses he had observed.


    The orc leader listened intently, nodding occasionally as Dabi spoke.


    "This route is heavily guarded, but there is a narrow passage here," Dabi pointed to a map spread across the table.


    "We can use it to bypass the main defenses and strike at the heart of their supply line.


    Disrupting this will create chaos and give us an opportunity to strike again."


    As Dabi explained his plan, the rebels began to rally around him, their fears giving way to a shared purpose.


    The orc leader, whose name Dabi learned was Grothar, stepped forward, his voice booming with authority.


    "Who among you will join Dabi in this fight?" Grothar asked, raising his fist.


    "We have suffered long enough under the King''s tyranny. It is time to take our destiny into our own hands!"


    A chorus of voices erupted as the rebels shouted their agreement, their spirits lifting in the face of adversity.


    Dabi felt a surge of hope as he realized that they were not alone in this fight.


    They would face the Orkish King together, united by their shared goal.


    "Gather your gear and prepare for battle," Grothar commanded.


    "We strike at dawn. It''s time to show the King that the people will not be cowed."


    As the group dispersed to prepare, Dabi felt a sense of purpose wash over him.


    He had found allies in the shadows, and together, they would rise against the darkness that threatened to engulf their lives.


    The Orkish King''s reign of terror would not go unchallenged, and Dabi was determined to lead the charge.


    In the quiet moments before dawn, as the stars began to fade, Dabi and his newfound allies gathered once more in the Old Forge.


    The atmosphere was electric, filled with a mix of apprehension and determination.


    They were about to embark on a perilous mission, one that could change the fate of their kingdom forever.


    Dabi took a deep breath, feeling the weight of responsibility settle upon his shoulders.


    He looked at each of the rebels, seeing their resolve reflected in their eyes.


    They were ready to fight, and he would lead them into battle, not as a lone warrior but as part of a united front against tyranny.


    As the first light of dawn broke over the horizon, Dabi felt a renewed sense of strength.


    They would face the Orkish King together, and together, they would claim their freedom.


    The sun rose slowly over the Orkish capital, casting a golden hue across the buildings and illuminating the cobblestone streets.


    Dabi stood at the forefront of the gathering rebels, his heart pounding with anticipation.


    Today was the day they would strike back, and he could feel the weight of their expectations resting heavily on him.


    "Listen up!" Grothar''s voice boomed as he addressed the assembled group, his presence commanding.


    "Today, we go into the heart of the kingdom. We will disrupt the King''s command structure and send a message that we will not be silenced. Follow Dabi''s lead, and we will prevail!"


    Dabi stepped forward, gripping his weapon tightly. "We need to move swiftly and quietly.


    Our goal is to reach the palace and disable the communication lines.


    If we can cut off the King''s ability to coordinate his forces, we can create chaos and confusion."


    The rebels nodded, determination evident in their expressions.


    Dabi could feel the weight of their trust in him, and he steeled himself for the challenge ahead.


    With a nod from Grothar, they set off, moving stealthily through the winding streets of the capital.


    ---

 Chapter 140 - 140: The palace infiltration

    ---


    As they approached the palace, Dabi''s heart raced with anticipation.


    The ornate structure loomed before them, a symbol of the King''s power and oppression.


    Tall stone walls and fortified gates guarded the entrance, but Dabi knew they had a plan.


    "Stay close," Dabi instructed, gesturing to a narrow alley that led into a shadowy courtyard adjacent to the palace.


    "We''ll enter through the side entrance and disable the guards before they can raise the alarm." S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The group moved swiftly, adrenaline coursing through their veins as they crept toward the entrance.


    Dabi led the way, his senses heightened as he surveyed the area.


    The air was thick with tension, and he could hear the distant sounds of the city awakening merchants shouting....


    Children laughing, and the faint clang of metal from the palace guards as they went about their duties.


    As they reached the entrance, Dabi peered around the corner, spotting a pair of guards stationed by the door.


    Their armor glinted in the early morning light, and they appeared relaxed, unaware of the approaching storm.


    "Now, we need to create a distraction," Dabi whispered to the group.


    "Kira, you and Tarek take the left flank and draw their attention. The rest of us will move in behind them."


    Kira nodded, her determination evident.


    "On it. Just give us a signal."


    With a final glance at the guards, Dabi took a deep breath and nodded. "Now!"


    Kira and Tarek dashed out from their hiding spot, making noise and yelling as they engaged the guards.


    "Hey! Over here!" Kira shouted, her voice carrying through the courtyard.


    The guards turned, eyes wide with surprise as they saw the two rebels rushing toward them.


    Dabi seized the moment, signaling to the others to move. They surged forward, entering the courtyard and surrounding the startled guards.


    "Quickly! Take them down!" Dabi commanded as he charged forward, his weapon drawn.


    The rebels moved in unison, their training kicking in as they subdued the guards with swift efficiency.


    Within moments, the guards lay incapacitated on the ground, their armor clanking as they fell.


    Dabi felt a rush of adrenaline as he glanced at his allies, who were now catching their breath and readying themselves for the next phase of their plan.


    "Let''s get inside before more guards arrive," Grothar urged, leading the way through the heavy wooden door that led into the palace.


    As they entered the palace, the ornate decor enveloped them gold leaf adornments, intricate murals, and marble floors that gleamed under the bright light.


    The stark contrast between the beauty of the palace and the darkness of the King''s rule struck Dabi.


    Others couldn''t help but feel a sense of anger rising within him, fueled by the memories of others family''s suffering under the King''s regime.


    "Focus," Dabi reminded others. "We''re here for a reason."


    They moved through the lavish halls, keeping their voices low as they navigated the labyrinthine structure.


    Dabi had studied maps of the palace, and he knew they needed to reach the command center to disrupt the King''s operations.


    "Down this corridor," Dabi whispered, pointing to a narrow passage that seemed less frequented.


    "The command center should be just beyond these doors."


    As they approached the heavy doors leading to the command center, Dabi felt his heart race.


    This was it the moment they had prepared for. He glanced back at Grothar and the others, who nodded in silent agreement.


    They were ready....


    "On my mark," Dabi said, positioning himself in front of the door. "One¡­ two¡­ three!"


    With a forceful push, Dabi burst through the doors, leading his allies into the command center.


    The room was filled with maps, charts, and a large table where several Orkish commanders were gathered, deep in discussion.


    They looked up in shock as Dabi and the rebels entered, their faces contorting in surprise.


    "What is the meaning of this?" one commander shouted, reaching for his weapon.


    Dabi wasted no time. "We''re here to take back our kingdom!" he declared, charging forward.


    "For our freedom!"


    The commanders scrambled to react, but the rebels were quicker. They surged into the room, engaging in fierce combat.


    Dabi fought with precision, his training from the academy kicking in as he dispatched the surprised guards.


    He felt the power of his newly acquired skills surging through him, guiding his movements.


    The battle raged on, the sound of clashing metal and shouts filling the air.


    Dabi''s allies fought bravely, working together to take down the commanders one by one.


    He could see the fear in their eyes as they realized the tide was turning against them.


    Suddenly, Dabi spotted the King''s personal guard entering from the opposite side, their expressions a mixture of anger and determination.


    "We need to finish this!" he shouted, rallying the rebels. "Push them back!"


    With a renewed sense of urgency, Dabi led the charge toward the remaining commanders.


    They fought fiercely, each blow reverberating with the weight of their cause.


    Dabi''s mind raced as he strategized their next move, keeping an eye on the entrance where the guards were beginning to regroup.


    "Split up! We need to take them out quickly!" Dabi called out, directing his allies to flank the guards.


    They moved in tandem, executing the plan with precision.


    Dabi felt a surge of pride as he witnessed his allies fighting alongside him, united in their goal. The rebellion was no longer just their fight; it was his as well.


    As they battled, Dabi caught a glimpse of a figure retreating toward a back exit the King''s advisor, a sly and treacherous orc known for his cunning.


    Dabi recognized the opportunity to disrupt the King''s operations even further.


    "I''ll go after him!" Dabi shouted, breaking away from the main fight.


    "Keep them occupied!"


    With determination fueling his every step, Dabi chased after the advisor, weaving through the chaos of the battle.


    The advisor glanced back, his eyes widening with fear as he realized Dabi was closing in.


    Dabi pushed himself, his agility allowing him to maneuver around the rubble and debris scattered throughout the command center.


    "Stop!" Dabi commanded as he closed the distance, summoning the magic within him.


    "You cannot escape!"


    The advisor stumbled, glancing nervously at the exit.


    Dabi used his Dimensional Summon skill, and in an instant, a fierce creature materialized beside him a shadowy wolf with glowing eyes that seemed to pulse with energy.


    "Block the exit!" Dabi ordered, and the wolf lunged forward, blocking the advisor''s path.


    The advisor turned to face Dabi, panic etched on his face.


    "What do you want, intruder?" he hissed, trying to regain his composure.


    "Your head on a platter would be nice," Dabi replied, a fierce determination settling over him.


    "But for now, I want information. Tell me how to disrupt the King''s forces!"


    The advisor hesitated, glancing at the creature that loomed before him.


    "You''re a fool to think you can win against the King," he sneered.


    "But if you want information, I can tell you where the King keeps his most valuable resources."


    Dabi narrowed his eyes, weighing the advisor''s words. "Speak quickly."


    The advisor took a deep breath, sensing his precarious position.


    "The King keeps a cache of weapons and magical artifacts in the lower chambers of the palace. If you can reach them, you''ll have the power to turn the tide against him."


    Dabi felt a spark of hope igniting within him. "Thank you. Now, if you try to escape or warn anyone, I won''t hesitate to let my wolf have you."


    The advisor nodded, fear evident in his eyes. Dabi turned, racing back toward the ongoing battle, his mind racing with the implications of the advisor''s information.


    "Dabi!" Grothar shouted as he saw Dabi return. "We''re holding our ground, but we need more firepower! What did you find?"


    "The advisor told me where the King keeps his weapons and artifacts," Dabi replied, urgency lacing his words.


    "We need to get to the lower chambers.


    That''s where we can find what we need to turn this fight in our favor!"


    "Then let''s move!" Grothar commanded, rallying the rebels."We push through to the lower levels. Dabi, lead the way!"


    With the adrenaline coursing through him, Dabi took the lead once more, guiding his allies through the chaos of the command center and toward the staircase that descended into the depths of the palace.


    As they moved deeper into the bowels of the structure, the atmosphere shifted.


    The ornate decor gave way to cold stone walls, the air growing heavier with the scent of dampness and dust.


    They descended cautiously, each step echoing ominously in the silence.


    Dabi''s heart raced as they reached a heavy door at the bottom of the staircase. This was it the entrance to the lower chambers.


    "Stand ready," Dabi instructed, positioning himself at the front of the door. "On three."


    He raised his hand, counting down in his mind. "One¡­ two¡­ three!"


    With a powerful kick, he slammed the door open, revealing a vast chamber filled with weapons and artifacts of all kinds.


    The sight before them was awe-inspiring: racks of swords, shields, and enchanted items glittered under the dim light....


    ---

 Chapter 141 - 141: Sudden Encounter

    ---


    Dabi could feel the power emanating from the magical artifacts, and he knew they had struck gold.


    "Quickly! Gather what you can!" Grothar shouted, and the rebels moved into the room, their eyes wide with excitement.


    Dabi scanned the room, his mind racing with possibilities. "We need to arm ourselves and take as much as we can carry.


    This will give us the upper hand!"


    As they gathered weapons, Dabi''s attention was drawn to a beautifully crafted sword resting on a pedestal.


    The blade shimmered with an otherworldly light, and he felt an inexplicable connection to it.


    Without hesitation, he approached the sword. Dabi see''s many other item some unique treasures there.


    Dabi quickly use his Dimensional storage put everything there without alerting the other orc.


    Dabi just hit the jackpot pot.


    After the clearing the chamber vault. Everyone decided to run. The king''s army is coming.


    Dabi tells, "Grothar", you guys go ahead, I will create a distraction. Dabi main goal was to find a way back home. With that plan they preceded goes separate ways.


    After some time Dabi found himself into the throne room.


    The throne room of the Orkish palace was a grand but imposing space,


    it''s high ceilings adorned with intricate carvings that told tales of past conquests and the Orkish people''s storied history.


    Massive pillars supported the structure, each engraved with the symbols of their strength and dominance.


    In the center, a grand throne, carved from dark stone and lined with furs, loomed over the room, casting an aura of power that felt palpable to Dabi as he stepped inside.


    He had finally reached the heart of the Orkish kingdom, and with it came the realization that he was about to confront the source of their tyranny: the Orkish King.


    As Dabi entered the throne room, the heavy doors slammed shut behind him with a resonating thud that echoed off the walls.


    The air was thick with tension, and he felt a shiver run down his spine. He had anticipated this moment, yet standing in the presence of the Orkish King was more daunting than he had imagined.


    The King sat upon his throne, a hulking figure clad in ornate armor that gleamed with a menacing sheen.


    His tusks jutted out prominently from his jaw, framing a face that bore the scars of countless battles. His eyes, sharp and calculating, locked onto Dabi with an intensity that sent a rush of adrenaline through him.


    "So, you''re the little intruder who dares to disrupt my kingdom," the King boomed, his voice deep and commanding.


    "You''ve caused quite a stir, but you are nothing more than a fleeting annoyance."


    Dabi clenched his fists, feeling the weight of the King''s words.


    He had come too far to back down now.


    "I''m here to end your reign of terror," Dabi declared, his voice steady despite the fear clawing at his insides.


    "The people of your kingdom deserve freedom, and I will fight for it!" In this point Dabi simply become one of the Orkish rebel.


    The King chuckled, a low rumble that seemed to vibrate through the room.


    "You think you can challenge me? I''ve crushed ants larger than you.


    What hope do you have?"


    Dabi took a deep breath, focusing on the energy swirling within him.


    He had trained hard for moment like this, honing his skills and learning from every battle he had faced.


    "Hope comes from strength," Dabi replied, his resolve solidifying.


    "And I have a few tricks up my sleeve."


    With that, Dabi summoned his Dimensional Summon skill, calling forth creatures from his dimensional rift.


    Shadows coalesced in front of him, twisting and writhing until they took on the forms of fierce beasts.


    A pack of shadow wolves emerged, their eyes glowing with an eerie light.


    They circled Dabi, ready to obey his commands.


    "Attack!" Dabi commanded, pointing toward the King. The wolves charged forward, moving with surprising speed and agility, a whirlwind of dark energy aimed at the throne.


    The King''s expression shifted from amusement to irritation as he rose from his throne, his massive frame towering over Dabi.


    With a swift motion, he swung his warhammer, smashing the first wolf that lunged at him. The creature dissolved into shadow as the King''s hammer met its form, a look of disdain crossing his face.


    "Is this the best you can summon?" he sneered, his eyes narrowing. "Pathetic!"


    Dabi felt a surge of anger.


    He couldn''t let the King belittle him or his companions."You may be strong, but strength isn''t everything!" Dabi shouted, summoning another wave of shadow wolves.


    This time, he directed their movements more strategically, sending them in from multiple angles to confuse the King.


    The wolves attacked with ferocity, each one darting in and out of the King''s reach, forcing him to shift his focus.


    Dabi took advantage of the distraction to summon a second creature a massive golem made of stone and earth.


    The golem emerged from the ground, its eyes glowing with a fierce light, ready to join the battle.


    "Now, golem! Charge!" Dabi ordered, and the massive creature lumbered forward, its heavy footsteps shaking the ground.


    The golem raised its stone fists, preparing to strike at the King.


    The Orkish King grunted, swinging his hammer in a wide arc to knock aside another wolf.


    He turned his attention to the golem, narrowing his eyes.


    "You think a pile of rocks can defeat me?" he roared, charging toward the golem with unbridled ferocity.


    The two titans collided, the King''s hammer crashing against the golem''s fist.


    The force of the impact sent shockwaves through the room, rattling the ancient relics that adorned the walls.


    Dabi watched in awe as the golem held its ground, its stone form absorbing the blows while delivering powerful counterattacks.


    "Keep it up! We can wear him down!" Dabi yelled to his shadow wolves, who were regrouping for another strike.


    But as the battle raged on, Dabi felt the weight of the confrontation bearing down on him. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The King was a formidable opponent, his strength nearly overwhelming.


    Dabi had to dig deep, relying on everything he had learned in the past months.


    "Dimensional Summon Lesser Elementals!" Dabi shouted, focusing his energy once more.


    From the depths of his rift, he summoned small elemental creatures fire, water, earth, and air each representing a different aspect of the natural world.


    They appeared in a swirl of energy, ready to unleash their unique powers.


    "Flame!" Dabi commanded, directing the fire elemental toward the King. The creature surged forward, engulfed in flames, aiming to scorch the King''s armor.


    The King swatted the elemental aside with a grunt, but Dabi saw the flicker of concern in his eyes.


    "You''ll have to do better than that!" he shouted, determination surging within him.


    As the King dealt with the elemental, Dabi summoned another wave of shadow wolves, this time focusing on their speed and agility.


    "Now, strike at his legs!" he commanded, hoping to trip the massive figure.


    The wolves darted in, biting and clawing at the King''s legs. The King staggered, anger rising as he swung his hammer in a wide arc, trying to fend them off.


    "You''re all nothing but pests!" he roared, his frustration growing.


    Dabi seized the moment.


    "Now, golem! Use your weight!"


    He directed the golem to charge at the King''s side, hoping to catch him off guard.


    The golem lunged, its massive arms swinging with tremendous force.


    The impact struck the King squarely in the ribs, sending him crashing against the throne.


    The throne shattered under the weight of his fall, and Dabi felt a rush of victory.


    But the King wasn''t finished. He stood, fury etched across his face, and bellowed,


    "You dare strike me?" His eyes blazed with rage as he lifted his hammer, readying himself for a counterattack.


    Dabi''s heart raced. He had to think quickly. "Summon the storm!" he shouted, channeling his energy into the air.


    Dark clouds gathered overhead, swirling ominously as lightning crackled in the throne room.


    He summoned the power of the storm, focusing it into a single point.


    "Lightning Strike!" Dabi yelled, releasing the energy in a blinding flash.


    A bolt of lightning shot down from the heavens, crashing into the King with a deafening roar.


    The King staggered back, his armor sizzling under the force of the strike.


    Dabi felt a thrill of hope as he witnessed the power of his magic, but he knew it wasn''t enough to end the fight.


    "You''re strong, little one," the King growled, shaking off the effects of the lightning.


    "But your magic will only take you so far."


    Dabi felt the weight of the King''s words pressing down on him, the challenge clear.


    He needed to dig deeper, to push beyond his limits.


    "I won''t give up!" Dabi shouted defiantly.


    "I will fight for my friends, for the people you''ve oppressed!"


    With renewed determination, Dabi summoned all his energy, focusing on his memories of his siblings, the pain they had endured, and the hope of a better future.


    He can''t die I strange place. He needs to see his siblings become adults.


    Dabi yelled!! "I will defeat you..."


    ---

 Chapter 142 - 142:Face of with the Orkish King

    ---


    Dabi conjured a massive wave of elemental energy, combining the powers of fire, water, earth, and air into a swirling vortex.


    The room trembled as he unleashed the magic, sending it spiraling toward the King.


    The King roared, raising his hammer to meet the incoming assault.


    The two forces collided with a cataclysmic explosion that shook the very foundations of the palace.


    Dabi felt the shockwave knock him off his feet, but he held on to the magic, channeling every ounce of strength he had left.


    Through the chaos, he saw the King struggling against the elemental force, his expression a mix of fury and disbelief.


    "You will pay for this insolence!" he bellowed, his hammer swinging wildly as he fought to regain control.


    But Dabi had pushed the King to his limits.The elemental energy surged forward, engulfing the King in a brilliant light.


    For a moment, everything went silent, the world around them blurring into a haze of color and sound.


    When the light dissipated, Dabi found himself back on his feet, his body aching but fueled by a sense of triumph.


    The King stood before him, visibly weakened but still determined.


    "You may have surprised me, boy," the King grunted, struggling to regain his composure. "But I will not fall to you!"


    Dabi took a deep breath, feeling the weight of his power as he stood firm against the King''s renewed onslaught.


    "I won''t let you win," he continued, his voice unwavering.


    Dabi felt the energy coursing through him, the remnants of his magic mingling with the will to protect those he cared about.


    He realized that this battle was not just a fight for his own survival; it was a fight for freedom of his friends, return to his siblings, and for the people who had suffered under the King''s rule.


    The Orkish King, still reeling from Dabi''s last attack, gritted his teeth in frustration.


    "You have spirit, but spirit alone will not save you!" he snarled. With a sudden burst of fury, he charged at Dabi, his warhammer raised high, aiming to crush the young hero.


    Dabi knew he had to act quickly. "Dimensional Summon: Echoes of the Past!" he shouted, calling upon another wave of magic.


    This time, he summoned illusions phantoms of past heroes and warriors from the depths of his memories.


    They took form around him, a legion of ethereal figures, each wielding weapons and armor of ancient design.


    "Fight with me!" Dabi commanded, and the echoes surged forward, distracting the King and momentarily halting his advance.


    The illusions swarmed around the King, striking with blades of light that flickered and shimmered like distant stars.


    The Orkish King swung his hammer wildly, trying to dispel the illusions, but they danced out of reach, their ethereal forms reforming with each attack.


    "What trickery is this?" the King bellowed, frustration clear in his voice.


    "Face me, boy! Fight me directly!"


    Dabi seized the opportunity, urging the illusions to draw closer to the King while he prepared for a final assault.


    "I won''t fight you directly until I know I can win," Dabi said, steeling himself for the ultimate test of his abilities.


    "I''m not just a boy anymore. I''ve learned from every challenge, every fight."


    The illusions continued to harass the King, darting in and out of his reach, forcing him to expend energy and focus.


    Dabi took a moment to gather his thoughts, piecing together everything he had learned throughout his journey his training, the bonds he had forged, and the losses that had shaped him.


    As the King swung his hammer again, Dabi channeled his remaining energy into a singular, concentrated attack.


    "Elemental Fusion: Storm of Shadows!" he yelled, blending the elements of fire, water, earth, and air into a cohesive blast.


    The very air around him crackled with energy as he unleashed the fusion, sending a torrent of magical energy toward the King.


    The King, finally sensing the true threat of Dabi''s power, turned just in time to meet the blast head-on.


    The collision sent a shockwave through the throne room, shaking the walls and sending debris flying.


    Dabi watched, breathless, as the elemental energy surged around the King, enveloping him in a swirling vortex of raw power.


    The throne room was filled with blinding light and a deafening roar, drowning out everything else.


    Dabi could hardly hear his own thoughts, but he felt the intensity of the moment the culmination of his training, his sacrifices, and his dreams for a future free from oppression.


    Finally, the light began to fade, revealing the aftermath of the clash. The King staggered back, visibly weakened and battered.


    His armor was scorched and dented, and he breathed heavily, trying to regain his footing.


    "You¡­ you are stronger than I expected," the King admitted, his voice laced with disbelief. "But this isn''t over yet!"


    With a roar of defiance, the King raised his hammer for one final strike.


    Dabi felt a wave of fear wash over him, but he quickly shook it off. He couldn''t back down now. Not when he was so close to victory.


    "Dimensional Summon Spirit of the Guardian!" Dabi called out, tapping into the depths of his rift.


    He conjured a massive spirit a protector clad in shimmering armor, wielding a radiant sword that glowed with an otherworldly light.


    "Guard me!" Dabi shouted, and the spirit lunged forward, positioning itself between Dabi and the King. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The spirit absorbed the King''s attack, deflecting the hammer''s blow with an explosion of energy that sent shockwaves through the room.


    Dabi felt a surge of strength as he realized that he wasn''t alone in this battle.


    With his spirit by his side, he had the support he needed to push through.


    "Now! Attack together!" Dabi commanded, rallying his summons for one final offensive.


    The spirit charged at the King, its sword raised high, while the shadow wolves and elemental creatures swarmed in from all sides.


    The King, momentarily taken aback, struggled to fend off the onslaught.


    Dabi seized the moment, pouring everything he had into his final strike.


    "This ends now! For freedom!"


    He charged forward, the energy of his summons flowing through him as he unleashed one last wave of magic.


    The combined might of his spirits and summons surged toward the King, a brilliant explosion of light and energy that filled the throne room.


    The blast consumed the King, and for a moment, time seemed to stand still.


    Dabi felt the weight of the world on his shoulders as he watched the confrontation unfold, hoping against hope that he would finally triumph over the tyrant.


    When the light faded, the throne room was eerily quiet. Dabi stood, breathless and exhausted, waiting for the dust to settle.


    Slowly, the King emerged from the rubble, battered and bruised but still standing.


    "I will not be defeated by the likes of you!" the King growled, though his voice was weaker now.


    Dabi felt a flicker of doubt, but he pushed it aside. "You''ve lost your power over this kingdom," he declared, taking a step forward.


    "Your reign of terror is over. The people will rise against you, and I will help them!"


    The King''s expression twisted in rage and defiance."You think you can inspire rebellion? You are a fool!"


    Dabi met the King''s gaze, unwavering.


    "I''ve already seen the spark of hope in the hearts of the people. They will fight for their freedom, and I will lead them."


    With a final roar of frustration, the King swung his hammer one last time, but Dabi was ready.


    He summoned the last remnants of his energy and focused it into a shield of light.


    The hammer struck the shield with a thunderous crash, sending shockwaves through the throne room, but Dabi stood firm, his resolve unshaken.


    The shield held, and Dabi felt the energy of the King''s final strike dissipate against his barrier.


    "It''s over!" Dabi shouted, drawing upon the strength of his spirit and his summons.


    "I will not let you harm anyone else!"


    With a surge of power, he unleashed the final wave of his magic, a torrent of energy that engulfed the King.


    The force was overwhelming, lifting the King off his feet and sending him crashing into the far wall of the throne room.


    The impact created a massive crater, the ancient stone crumbling under the force of the explosion.


    Dabi stood at the center, panting and drained, but victorious. The King lay defeated, his once-mighty presence diminished to a shadow of its former self.


    As silence fell over the throne room, Dabi realized that he had finally faced the source of the Orkish kingdom''s tyranny and emerged triumphant.


    But his victory was bittersweet. He knew that the fight was far from over, and there were still many challenges ahead.


    With a deep breath, Dabi turned his gaze to the shattered throne, the remnants of the King''s power lying in ruins.


    "This is just the beginning," he murmured, determination surging within him.


    "For the sake of my friends family and all those who have suffered, I will continue to fight."


    With that, Dabi stepped out of the throne room, ready to lead the rebellion against the Orkish King''s oppressive regime.


    The path ahead was uncertain, but Dabi was prepared to face whatever challenges lay in store, driven by the hope of a brighter future.


    Suddenly Dabi heard a sound. Ding!


    You defeat the "Orck king clone" received experience point.


    Dabi just said one word. Clone...????


    ---

 Chapter 143 - 143: A Narrow Escape

    ---


    System Notifications: You Defeat the Ork king Clone.


    Reward: 10,0000 experience point and 1 million gold.


    After seeing the system notifications Dabi is speechless. For a moment he just froze.


    Thinking after all that fight and struggle, I was only able to defeat a clone.


    On the others side hundreds of elite soldiers were approaching the thrown room. Dabi was still on there.


    He needs to flee'' but he was in shock. Suddenly his summons approach him he regain his focus.


    Seeing the soldiers coming , he just use a smoke bomb and started to run.


    Dabi stumbled through the dense forest, the air thick with the smell of pine and damp earth.


    Each breath felt like a struggle as pain radiated from his wounds, but he forced himself to keep moving.


    The adrenaline that had fueled him during the battle with the Orkish King was fading, replaced by the harsh reality of exhaustion and injury.


    He could feel the weight of his body dragging him down, but the thought of capture kept him pushing forward.


    The Orkish guards would be searching for him, their pride wounded, their vengeance imminent.


    He had narrowly escaped the throne room, the remnants of the battle still echoing in his mind.


    The clash with the King had drained him of most of his energy, leaving him vulnerable.


    He had no time to linger; he had given the rebels a brief head start, but that wouldn''t last long.


    He needed to regroup, find a place to rest, and plan his next move.


    The forest loomed around him, its thick canopy filtering the sunlight into dim, green hued patches on the ground.


    Dabi pushed through the underbrush, each step a reminder of the bruises and cuts that marred his body.


    He had to find the rebels; they were his only hope for surviving the onslaught that would surely follow his escape.


    After what felt like an eternity, Dabi stumbled upon a clearing.


    In the center stood a makeshift camp, the rebels he had encountered earlier huddled around a flickering fire.


    Their faces were a mixture of relief and concern as they spotted him emerging from the trees.


    "Dabi!" one of them shouted, rushing to his side. It was Garak, a tall orc with a scar running down the length of his face.


    "You made it! We thought"


    "I know," Dabi interrupted, trying to catch his breath. "We need to move. Explain everything !! The King won''t take kindly to my escape."


    The rebels quickly surrounded him, their expressions shifting from shock to determination.


    They were battle hardened, each one having faced the brutality of the Orkish King''s regime. Dabi felt a swell of gratitude and something he hadn''t anticipated respect.


    "Your fight in the throne room was legendary," Garak said, his voice low but filled with admiration.


    "You stood against the King himself and survived. That takes courage."


    "I didn''t do it alone," Dabi replied, shaking his head. "I need your help if we''re going to disrupt the Orkish military.


    This fight isn''t over."


    The group exchanged glances, a silent communication passing among them.


    They understood the weight of his words, the importance of their cause.


    After years of oppression, they were finally beginning to see a flicker of hope, and Dabi was at the center of it.


    "Then let''s plan our next move," another rebel spoke up.


    It was Elda, a fierce warrior with a fiery spirit. "We know the layout of the capital''s supply routes.


    If we can disrupt their supplies, we can weaken their military strength significantly."


    Dabi nodded, his mind racing with possibilities. "We need to target the supply lines.


    If we can take out their food and weapon shipments, it will create chaos within their ranks. But we have to be smart about it. The King will have increased security after what happened today."


    "Then we strike at night," Garak suggested. "Under the cover of darkness, we can slip into their supply routes undetected. We know the forest well; it can be our ally."


    Dabi felt a rush of adrenaline at the thought. This was it his chance to not only escape but to turn the tide against the Orkish Kingdom. "Let''s do it," he agreed, a fierce determination in his voice.


    As night fell, Dabi and the rebels set off towards the supply routes. The forest seemed to come alive around them, the sounds of nocturnal creatures creating a symphony of rustling leaves and distant howls.


    They moved stealthily, their training evident in the way they navigated the terrain.


    Dabi led the way, his senses heightened. The battle had sharpened his instincts, and he felt more alive than ever.


    With the rebels at his side, he felt the weight of responsibility lift, replaced by a sense of purpose.


    After a few hours of careful maneuvering, they reached a vantage point overlooking the main supply route leading into the capital.


    The moonlight cast a silver glow over the area, illuminating the crates and wagons that sat unguarded, waiting to be transported to the Orkish forces.


    "Look," Elda whispered, pointing towards a cluster of guards stationed nearby.


    "They''re more focused on the roads leading into the capital. We can use that to our advantage."


    Dabi nodded, formulating a plan in his mind. "We''ll create a diversion.


    If we can draw the guards away from the supply wagons, we can sabotage their shipments without them noticing." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The rebels exchanged glances, their expressions shifting to determination.


    Dabi could see the resolve in their eyes; they were ready to fight for their freedom.


    "Here''s what we''ll do," Dabi began, outlining his strategy.


    "Garak and Elda will create a noise distraction at the eastern side of the route.


    The rest of us will sneak in from the west and start sabotaging the wagons. We''ll move quickly and quietly."


    The group nodded in agreement, adrenaline coursing through them.


    They understood the risks, but the stakes were too high to turn back now.


    As they split into their respective teams, Dabi felt a surge of confidence.


    This was what he had fought for the chance to stand alongside these brave individuals and make a real difference.


    The night air was crisp as Dabi and the rebels moved into position. Garak and Elda slipped away into the shadows, while Dabi and the others crept towards the supply wagons, their hearts racing with anticipation.


    Suddenly, a loud crash echoed through the night, followed by shouts from the guards.


    Garak and Elda had successfully created the diversion, drawing the attention of the guards away from the supply route.


    "Now!" Dabi whispered urgently, and they rushed towards the nearest wagon.


    As they approached, Dabi noticed that the crates were stacked high, marked with the insignia of the Orkish Kingdom.


    They were filled with weapons, food supplies, and other vital resources for the army.


    This was their chance to cripple the Orkish forces.


    Working quickly, Dabi and the rebels began to cut the straps that held the crates in place.


    They felt a rush of exhilaration with each crate they dismantled, each act of sabotage taking them one step closer to their goal.


    However, as they worked, Dabi''s heart raced with the fear of being discovered.


    The noise from Garak and Elda''s diversion was starting to fade, and he knew they had limited time before the guards returned.


    "Almost done!" one of the rebels shouted, yanking the last crate free.


    But just as they were about to finish, Dabi heard the unmistakable sound of footsteps approaching.


    His heart dropped. "We need to go! Now!" he yelled, urgency lacing his voice.


    The rebels scrambled to gather what they could. Dabi glanced back towards the sound of the approaching guards, his instincts screaming at him to act.


    "Let''s burn the wagons!" Dabi shouted, his mind racing.


    "It will cover our escape!"


    Without waiting for a response, he summoned a small fireball in his palm.


    With a swift motion, he hurled it towards the nearest wagon, igniting the crates and causing a burst of flames to erupt.


    The fire quickly spread, and smoke billowed into the night sky, mingling with the chaos from the diversion.


    The guards would be drawn to the flames, giving Dabi and the rebels a crucial advantage.


    "Let''s go!" Dabi urged, and they dashed into the shadows, racing back towards the forest.


    As they ran, Dabi felt a sense of exhilaration mixed with fear.


    They had succeeded in their sabotage, but the danger was far from over.


    The flames lit up the night behind them, and he could hear the distant shouts of the guards as they scrambled to assess the damage.


    Once they reached the safety of the trees, they slowed to catch their breath.


    Dabi leaned against a tree, his heart pounding in his chest.


    "We did it," he gasped, a grin spreading across his face.


    The rebels erupted into cheers, their spirits lifted by their success.


    Dabi felt a rush of pride, knowing that they had struck a blow against the Orkish regime.


    But the moment of triumph was short-lived as the sounds of pursuit echoed through the forest.


    "They must run," otherwise they all will be killed or be captured....


    ---

 Chapter 144 - 144: Spark of Rebellion.

    ---


    The guards would not give up easily, and Dabi knew they had to keep moving.


    "We need to split up," Dabi suggested, his mind racing.


    "If we stay together, they''ll find us.


    We can regroup later at the hideout."


    The rebels nodded, their expressions serious. "It''s risky," Garak said, "but it might be our only chance."


    "Then let''s do it," Dabi replied firmly.


    "We''ll meet back at the camp in two days. S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Stay hidden and keep your heads down.


    We need to regroup and plan our next move."


    As they parted ways, Dabi felt a mixture of hope and fear.


    He had forged a connection with these rebels, a bond formed through shared struggle and sacrifice. They were fighting for freedom, and Dabi was determined to see it through.


    With one last look back at his comrades, he slipped deeper into the forest, his heart pounding in his chest.


    The shadows enveloped him, but he felt a sense of purpose driving him forward.


    He would continue to fight, not just for himself, but for the people who had suffered under the King''s tyranny.


    As he navigated the dark forest, Dabi kept moving swiftly, the weight of his mission propelling him onward.


    The moon hung high in the sky, casting an ethereal glow over the path before him, guiding him deeper into the heart of the forest.


    The sounds of pursuit faded, but he knew better than to let his guard down.


    Each rustle of leaves or snap of a twig sent his senses into overdrive, reminding him that danger was never far away.


    His mind raced with thoughts of the rebels and their newfound alliance; he couldn''t let them down.


    After several hours of running, Dabi finally found a small clearing where he could rest.


    It was surrounded by dense underbrush and hidden from view a perfect spot to catch his breath and regain his bearings.


    He leaned against a tree, grateful for the moment of respite.


    As he closed his eyes, he focused on the sounds of the forest, letting the rhythm of nature soothe his frayed nerves.


    In that moment of quiet, Dabi reflected on the events of the past few days.


    The fight with the Orkish King had pushed him to his limits, revealing not only the extent of his powers but also the depth of his resolve.


    He had confronted the embodiment of tyranny and lived to tell the tale.


    Now, he had allies those who shared vision of freedom and they had successfully struck a blow against the oppressive regime.


    But there was still much work to be done.


    The Orkish military was formidable, and the King''s wrath would be swift and merciless.


    Dabi needed to prepare, to grow stronger, and to outmaneuver the enemy at every turn. He couldn''t let the momentum of their success falter.


    Dabi pulled out his map, which had been hastily drawn from his memories of the Orkish capital and the surrounding areas.


    He traced the routes that connected the capital to the supply depots, marking key locations where they could strike next.


    If they could continue to disrupt the supply lines, they might sow enough discord to instigate a rebellion among the oppressed orcs.


    His mind was still racing when he heard the unmistakable sound of footsteps nearby.


    Dabi''s heart sank. He quickly stuffed the map back into his storage and crouched low behind the thick trunk of the tree, his pulse quickening.


    The footsteps grew louder, and soon he spotted a lone figure emerging from the shadows.


    It was Elda, her silhouette outlined against the dim light filtering through the trees. Dabi let out a sigh of relief, stepping out from his hiding place.


    "Elda!" he whispered urgently. "You''re safe!"


    "I was worried about you," she replied, glancing over her shoulder as if expecting someone to follow.


    "We managed to escape, but it wasn''t easy. Garak and I split up when we heard the guards closing in."


    "I''m glad to see you," Dabi said, feeling the tension in his chest ease slightly.


    "We need to regroup with the others.


    They''ll be wondering what happened."


    Elda nodded, her expression serious.


    "I''ve been thinking. Our sabotage might just be the spark we need to ignite a larger uprising. There are more rebels out there who are just waiting for someone to lead them."


    "Then we need to spread the word," Dabi replied, excitement igniting within him.


    "If we can gather more support, we can strike a decisive blow against the King''s forces."


    "We can use the old smuggling routes," Elda suggested, her eyes lighting up with enthusiasm.


    "I know the way to several hidden enclaves where disgruntled orcs gather.


    They might be willing to join our cause."


    "Let''s go then," Dabi said, determination flooding his veins.


    "Every moment we waste gives the King a chance to retaliate.


    We need to act quickly."


    With Elda leading the way, they navigated through the forest, carefully avoiding any open areas where they might be seen.


    The trees seemed to close in around them, their branches whispering secrets as they passed.


    Dabi felt a sense of purpose radiating through him. The fight was just beginning.


    As dawn broke, painting the sky with hues of pink and orange, they reached a small settlement hidden in a thicket.


    The smell of smoke hung in the air, mingling with the scent of fresh earth.


    Dabi could see a few weary faces peering out from the makeshift huts, their expressions a mixture of curiosity and skepticism.


    Elda approached the first group of orcs cautiously, her voice steady.


    "We come seeking allies. The Orkish King''s reign of terror has gone on long enough.It''s time we stand together."


    The orcs exchanged glances, uncertainty etched on their faces.


    Dabi stepped forward, feeling the weight of their gaze.


    "We''ve just struck a blow against the King''s forces," he said, his voice carrying the weight of conviction.


    "If we unite, we can topple his regime and reclaim our freedom."


    "Who are you to lead us?" an older orc demanded, his voice gruff.


    "What makes you think you can challenge the King?"


    "I''ve faced him," Dabi replied, his heart pounding.


    "I stood in his throne room and survived.


    We have the power to change our fate, but we need to act now, before it''s too late."


    Slowly, murmurs began to ripple through the crowd. Dabi could see the flicker of hope in their eyes, but doubt still lingered.


    "We need to make a plan," Elda interjected, her voice strong.


    "If we''re going to gather more support, we need to show them that we can win.


    We need to strike again."


    Dabi nodded, sensing the urgency of the moment.


    "Let''s rally the rebels.


    We can launch a series of coordinated strikes against key supply points and draw the King''s attention away from this settlement.


    If we can disrupt their operations further, we can gather even more support from the orc populace."


    The older orc seemed to consider Dabi''s words, his expression softening slightly.


    "Perhaps there is merit in your plan.


    If we strike swiftly, we can create confusion among the King''s ranks."


    With that, the orcs began to murmur among themselves, a sense of purpose igniting within them.


    Dabi felt the tide turning, the momentum shifting in their favor.


    As they began to strategize, Dabi felt a renewed sense of hope. The more allies they gathered, the stronger their cause would become.


    He could see the spark of rebellion igniting in the eyes of the orcs around him, and he knew that together, they could stand against the tyranny of the Orkish King.


    Over the next few days, Dabi and Elda worked tirelessly to forge alliances with other factions of rebels.


    They visited hidden enclaves, spreading the word of their success and rallying support.


    Dabi shared his vision of a united front against the Orkish forces, and the response was overwhelmingly positive.


    Orcs who had long lived in fear began to find their courage again.


    As their numbers swelled, Dabi began to formulate a plan for a larger assault on the Orkish military.


    They would strike at multiple points along the supply lines, creating chaos and confusion.


    The rebels had the advantage of surprise, and Dabi intended to use it to its fullest potential.


    With every passing day, the atmosphere in the settlement grew more electric.


    Hope surged among the rebels as they prepared for the coming battle, and Dabi could feel the energy crackling in the air.


    On the evening of the planned assault, Dabi gathered the rebels for one last briefing.


    They stood in a large clearing, the moon casting a silvery light over their faces.


    "We''ve come a long way," Dabi began, his voice steady and resolute.


    "What we do tomorrow will echo through the ages. We''re fighting not just for ourselves, but for all those who have suffered under the King''s tyranny.


    This is our chance to take back our freedom!"


    A chorus of shouts erupted from the crowd, their spirits soaring.


    Dabi felt a surge of pride wash over him.


    He had ignited a fire in these orcs, and they were ready to fight.


    "We''ll split into teams," he continued.


    "Each group will target a different supply point.


    We''ll move under the cover of darkness and strike swiftly. Remember, our goal is to create chaos and draw the King''s attention. We''ll regroup at the old mill after the attack.


    "Are you guys ready....?"


    ---

 Chapter 145 - 145: Birth of Revolution

    ---


    "Yes!" the crowd roared back, their voices uniting in a battle cry that resonated deep within Dabi''s soul.


    As they dispersed to prepare, Dabi found a quiet spot to gather his thoughts.


    He leaned against a tree, feeling the weight of what lay ahead.


    Tomorrow would be a test of everything he had learned and fought for. It would be a battle against the very essence of oppression itself.


    The night passed quickly, and before he knew it, dawn broke over the horizon.


    The sun rose like a beacon of hope, illuminating the path ahead.


    Dabi gathered his gear, checking his weapons and summoning his resolve.


    As the rebels assembled, Dabi felt a swell of determination.


    This was their moment, a chance to reclaim their lives and fight for a future free from tyranny.


    He glanced at the faces around him filled with hope, fear, and courage and he knew they would face whatever came next together.


    With a rallying cry, they set off towards the supply points, each step taking them closer to their goal.


    The forest stood silent around them, as if holding its breath in anticipation of the coming storm.


    As they neared their first target, Dabi felt his heart race.


    The air was thick with tension, and he could hear the distant sounds of the Orkish guards.


    They had to be quick and decisive.


    "Remember your roles," Dabi reminded the group, his voice firm. "We strike hard and fast. No hesitation!"


    They crept closer, taking positions around the supply point. Dabi''s heart pounded in his chest as he surveyed the scene.


    The supply depot was heavily guarded, but there were gaps in their defenses, and he could see crates of weapons and rations stacked high.


    "On my signal," he whispered to his group, his voice barely above a breath.


    He could see Elda at his side, her eyes sharp and focused. She nodded, ready to follow his lead.


    Dabi took a deep breath, focusing on the task at hand. This was it the moment that could change everything.


    He raised his hand, counting down silently in his mind. Three¡­ two¡­ one.


    "Now!" he shouted.


    The rebels surged forward, a tidal wave of fury and determination.


    Dabi led the charge, his elemental magic flaring to life as he summoned a burst of wind to propel him forward.


    The sudden gust caught the guards off guard, sending them stumbling backward as the rebels crashed into their ranks.


    Chaos erupted in an instant. Dabi fought with all his might, his fists crackling with energy as he unleashed a barrage of strikes against the stunned guards.


    Elda was at his side, her blade slicing through the air with precision as she took down an orc soldier.


    "Keep moving!" Dabi shouted, directing the rebels to secure the area.


    They fought with a ferocity borne of desperation, pushing back against the guards who had oppressed them for so long.


    Dabi felt the rush of adrenaline coursing through him as he battled through the guards, his instincts guiding him.


    He could see the fear and confusion on the faces of the Orkish soldiers they hadn''t expected an attack like this.


    As he fought, he kept an eye on the supply crates. They needed to destroy the weapons and resources before reinforcements arrived.


    Dabi wove his magic into the fight, creating barriers of wind to shield his allies and launching bursts of energy to incapacitate the enemy.


    "Focus on the crates!" he yelled to the nearest group of rebels. "We have to destroy their supplies!"


    With renewed determination, the rebels worked to shatter the crates and set fire to the stacks of weapons.


    The flames roared to life, casting flickering shadows across the battlefield as the chaos intensified.


    The guards, realizing the full extent of the assault, began to rally, shouting commands and attempting to regroup.


    Dabi could see the tide turning, and he knew they needed to act quickly.


    "Fall back! Regroup at the mill!" Dabi called out, his voice cutting through the din. "


    We''ve done enough damage here. We need to move before reinforcements arrive!"


    As the rebels began to pull back, Dabi made sure to cover their retreat, using his elemental magic to create distractions and barriers.


    The orc soldiers struggled against the confusion, unable to focus on the fleeing rebels.


    Elda fought beside him, her movements fluid and graceful.


    "We need to keep pushing them back!" she shouted, striking down another guard who tried to close the gap. "Don''t let them regroup!"


    Dabi nodded, summoning all his strength as they continued to fend off the guards.


    The fire spread behind them, the flames licking at the night sky and illuminating the chaos.


    It was a beautiful sight, but one that came with a price. They needed to escape before the full force of the Orkish army descended upon them.


    With a final surge of energy, Dabi unleashed a powerful blast of wind, sending several guards flying backward.


    "Now! Go!" he yelled, leading the retreat into the safety of the forest.


    The rebels dashed through the trees, their hearts racing as they navigated the underbrush.


    The sounds of chaos faded behind them, replaced by the rustling of leaves and the pounding of their footsteps.


    As they reached the old mill, breathless and exhilarated, Dabi could see that they were not alone. Other groups of rebels had arrived, their faces alight with triumph.


    "We did it!" Elda exclaimed, her eyes shining. "We actually did it!"


    Dabi felt a rush of pride swell within him. They had struck a blow against the King''s forces, and their actions would resonate throughout the kingdom. S§×ar?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "This is just the beginning," he said, his voice steady. "We''ve shown them that we will not be silenced. We will continue to fight until we''re free."


    The rebels cheered, their voices rising in a cacophony of hope and defiance.


    Dabi felt a warmth spread through him as he looked around at the faces of those he had fought alongside.


    They were no longer just a collection of individuals; they were a united front, a movement fueled by shared dreams of freedom.


    As they began to regroup and share stories of their successes, Dabi felt a renewed sense of purpose.


    The battle was far from over, but now they had the strength of numbers. They could bring the fight to the Orkish Kingdom in ways they had never imagined.


    Over the next few days, they focused on solidifying their plans and gathering more support.


    Dabi worked tirelessly, forging alliances with other factions and strategizing their next moves. The forest buzzed with activity as more rebels joined their cause, eager to fight against the tyranny of the Orkish King.


    During one particularly intense planning session, Dabi gathered his closest allies around a makeshift table.


    Elda, Garak, and a few other rebel leaders leaned in, their expressions serious.


    "The King will not sit idly by after our last attack," Dabi warned, his voice low. "


    We need to anticipate his next moves. If we can keep him off balance, we can maintain the momentum we''ve built."


    Garak nodded, his brow furrowed in thought. "We should focus on disrupting his communication lines.


    If we can sever his ability to coordinate with his forces, we can create chaos in his ranks."


    "I agree," Elda added, her eyes shining with determination. "We can use the old tunnels beneath the capital.


    They''re largely forgotten, and we can use them to sneak in and sabotage the King''s operations."


    Dabi considered this, his mind racing. "That could work, but we need to be careful. We can''t risk getting caught.


    If we can take out the communication hubs, we can limit their ability to respond effectively."


    They spent the next few days preparing for their mission. Dabi felt the weight of responsibility on his shoulders, knowing that the lives of his comrades rested in his hands.


    He trained relentlessly, honing his skills and tapping into the depths of his magic.


    When the day of the mission finally arrived, a palpable tension filled the air. Dabi gathered the rebels once more, their faces a mixture of anxiety and determination.


    "Today, we strike at the heart of the Orkish military," Dabi began, his voice steady. "We''ve come too far to turn back now.


    This is our chance to weaken the King''s hold on the kingdom. We need to move swiftly and decisively."


    The rebels nodded, their resolve firm. With Dabi leading the way, they made their way toward the capital, navigating through the forest and staying hidden from prying eyes.


    As they approached the entrance to the old tunnels, Dabi felt a thrill of anticipation.


    This was a risky move, but if they succeeded, it could shift the tide of the entire rebellion.


    The tunnels were dark and narrow, and the air was thick with the smell of damp earth.


    Dabi led the group cautiously, his senses heightened as they descended into the darkness.


    Every sound echoed ominously, and he couldn''t shake the feeling that they were being watched.


    After what felt like hours, they finally reached a junction where the tunnels split in multiple directions.


    Dabi pulled out a makeshift map, tracing the routes with his finger.


    "We need to head this way," he said, pointing down the left passage. "It leads directly to the communication hub."


    As they pressed on, Dabi could feel the tension building.


    He reminded himself to stay focused, to trust in his abilities and those of his comrades.


    Suddenly, the faint sound of voices reached their ears. Dabi held up a hand to signal everyone to stop, straining to listen.


    The voices grew louder, and he could make out snippets of conversation.


    "They''ll never see us coming," one voice said, a low chuckle following.


    "Make sure the signal is clear. We can''t afford any mistakes," another replied, sounding more serious.


    ---

 Chapter 146 - 146: Destroyed the Communication

    ---


    Dabi''s heart raced. They had to be close to the communication hub.


    He motioned for the group to move quietly, moving forward with caution.


    As they crept closer, Dabi peered around the corner and spotted the hub a small chamber filled with orc soldiers, each one focused on their tasks.


    A large console hummed with energy, and Dabi could see maps and signals flickering on screens.


    "This is it," he whispered to Elda and Garak. "We have to take them out quickly before they can alert anyone."


    Elda nodded, determination in her eyes. "Let''s move."


    With a synchronized rush, they charged into the chamber.


    Dabi unleashed a wave of wind, sending several soldiers tumbling backward, while Elda and Garak engaged the others with fierce precision.


    The element of surprise was on their side, and Dabi fought with every ounce of energy he had.


    He could see the fear in the eyes of the orc soldiers as they scrambled to defend themselves.


    "Destroy the consoles!" Dabi shouted, guiding the rebels to target the communication equipment. "We can''t let them send a signal!"


    The rebels worked in tandem, dismantling the equipment as Dabi fought off any guards that tried to interfere.


    The chamber was filled with shouts and the clash of weapons, the chaos blending into a symphony of rebellion. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they fought, Dabi''s magic surged through him, empowering his strikes and enabling him to push through the guards with relentless determination.


    He felt the adrenaline coursing through his veins, each heartbeat fueling his resolve.


    With a final burst of energy, Dabi launched himself at the main console.


    It was a complex structure, blinking with lights and filled with wires, but Dabi had a plan. Drawing on his elemental magic, he concentrated his energy into a focused blast.


    "Cover me!" he shouted to Elda and Garak.


    They nodded and moved to shield him from the fray. Dabi raised his hands, feeling the power of the wind swirl around him, amplifying his intent.


    With a determined shout, he released the energy into the console, causing it to explode in a shower of sparks and debris.


    The explosion echoed through the chamber, the force knocking several soldiers off their feet.


    The flickering lights of the hub began to die, and with them, the orc soldiers'' hopes of calling for reinforcements.


    "Now! Move!" Dabi called, urging the rebels to retreat. They didn''t have time to waste.


    The noise of the blast would undoubtedly attract attention, and they needed to escape before they were overwhelmed.


    As they dashed back through the tunnels, the sound of chaos echoed behind them, shouts of alarm ringing out through the underground passageways.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he led the way, the thrill of victory mingling with the urgency of their escape.


    Emerging into the night, they stumbled into the cool air of the forest.


    Dabi took a moment to catch his breath, his chest heaving as he turned to his companions.


    "We did it," Elda said, her voice a mixture of disbelief and joy. "We actually did it!"


    Dabi couldn''t help but smile, the exhilaration of their victory surging through him.


    "But we need to keep moving.


    They''ll send out search parties soon."


    They made their way back to their encampment, using the cover of the trees to avoid detection.


    As they neared their base, Dabi felt a sense of pride swell within him. They had struck a significant blow against the Orkish military, and the morale of the rebels would surely soar.


    Once back at the camp, they were greeted with cheers and celebrations.


    The news of their successful raid spread like wildfire, igniting hope in the hearts of those who had gathered.


    Dabi watched as people hugged and congratulated each other, a sense of unity wrapping around them like a warm blanket.


    As the revelry continued, Dabi found a moment of solitude away from the noise.


    He needed time to reflect on what they had accomplished and what lay ahead.


    Standing on the edge of the camp, he looked out into the darkened forest, the stars twinkling above like a beacon of hope.


    "You''re becoming quite the leader, Dabi," a familiar voice said, breaking him from his thoughts.


    Dabi turned to find Elda approaching, a warm smile on her face. "You really inspired everyone tonight."


    "Thanks," he replied, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly.


    "It''s just¡­ there''s still so much to do. We can''t let this victory blind us to the dangers ahead."


    Elda nodded, her expression serious.


    "I know. But tonight was important.


    It showed everyone that we can fight back. You gave them hope, and hope is powerful."


    "Hope is only the beginning," Dabi said, his gaze returning to the stars.


    "We need a plan. We can''t just keep attacking blindly. The King will retaliate, and we need to be ready for whatever he throws at us."


    "We''ll figure it out together," Elda reassured him. "You''re not alone in this."


    Dabi felt a surge of gratitude. The bond he had formed with Elda and the other rebels was unbreakable.


    They were in this fight together, and their combined strength would be their greatest weapon.


    The following days were filled with planning and strategizing. Dabi gathered the rebel leaders to discuss their next steps.


    They needed to capitalize on their recent success while remaining vigilant against potential threats.


    "We need to expand our network," Dabi urged during one meeting.


    "If we can connect with other factions and rebel groups, we can create a united front against the Orkish Kingdom.


    Strength in numbers will be our best defense."


    Garak chimed in, "We should send out scouts to gather intel on nearby regions.


    There may be more groups willing to join our cause if we reach out to them."


    Elda added, "And we need to continue disrupting the King''s supply lines.


    If we can keep his forces scrambling,


    we''ll buy ourselves time to strengthen our position."


    Dabi nodded, feeling the weight of their mission pressing down on him.


    "We can''t let up. We have to maintain the momentum we''ve built. If we do nothing, we risk everything we''ve fought for."


    As the meeting concluded, Dabi felt a renewed sense of purpose.


    They were building something powerful together, and he was determined to see it through to the end.


    Days turned into weeks as the rebels executed their plans, targeting supply routes and gathering intelligence from neighboring territories.


    Each successful mission fueled their resolve, and the whispers of rebellion began to spread like wildfire throughout the kingdom.


    But as their influence grew, so did the Orkish King''s wrath. Dabi knew that the time for decisive action was approaching.


    They could not remain in the shadows forever; it was time to draw the line in the sand.


    One evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting a warm glow over the camp, Dabi gathered the rebels for an important announcement.


    He stood on a makeshift platform, the faces of his comrades illuminated by flickering torches.


    "We have fought hard to reach this point," Dabi began, his voice strong. "But our fight is far from over.


    The King will not rest until he crushes us completely. It''s time we take the fight directly to him."


    A murmur of excitement swept through the crowd. "We need to rally our forces for a major offensive," Dabi continued, his determination unwavering.


    "We will hit the capital itself, strike at the heart of the Orkish Kingdom. If we can topple the King''s stronghold, we can free our people once and for all."


    The rebels erupted in cheers, their spirits ignited by Dabi''s words. He could see the fire of hope burning in their eyes, and it filled him with strength.


    "Prepare yourselves," Dabi called out over the noise. "We will march at dawn. Gather your supplies, sharpen your weapons, and steel your hearts. Tomorrow, we make history!"


    As the crowd dispersed, Dabi felt a mix of exhilaration and anxiety.


    They were on the brink of a battle that could change the fate of their kingdom, and he couldn''t shake the feeling of weight that came with such responsibility.


    Elda found him later that evening, her expression serious. "Are you sure about this, Dabi? Going directly into the capital¡­ it''s a risky move."


    "I know," Dabi replied, running a hand through his hair. "But if we don''t strike now, we may never have this chance again.


    The longer we wait, the stronger he becomes." We can''t miss this chance.


    Elda nodded slowly, her eyes searching his."I trust you. I''ve seen what you can do, and I believe in our cause. Just promise me we''ll stick together."


    "Always," Dabi assured her, feeling a warmth spread through him. "We are in this together, no matter what happens."


    As the night wore on, Dabi prepared himself for the battle ahead.


    He knew that this would be a defining moment not only for him but for all of them.


    The fight for freedom was within reach, and he was determined to seize it....


    ---

 Chapter 147 - 147: The Gathering Storm

    ---


    The dawn broke with a brilliant hue, the light pouring through the trees as the rebels gathered, armed and ready for battle.


    Dabi stood at the front, the weight of their hopes resting on his shoulders.


    "Today, we fight for our freedom!" he shouted, his voice echoing through the ranks.


    "For our families, for our future, and for every soul who has suffered under the King''s rule! We will not falter!"


    With a roar of determination, the rebels surged forward, charging toward the capital, united in purpose and strength.


    The path ahead was fraught with danger, but Dabi''s heart soared with hope.


    Today was the day they would reclaim their destiny, and he would not let fear dictate their future.


    As they approached the gates of the Orkish capital, Dabi felt the ground shake beneath their feet, the sound of their united march echoing through the air.


    This was the moment he had fought for, and no matter what challenges lay ahead, he was ready to face them head-on.


    In that moment, Dabi knew they were more than just rebels; they were a force of change, a beacon of hope for a kingdom that had long been shrouded in darkness.


    Together, they would write their own story a story of courage, resilience, and ultimately, triumph.


    The air crackled with tension as Dabi stood at the edge of the forest, overlooking the distant expanse of the Orkish capital.


    His heart raced with anticipation, knowing that the battles ahead would shape the fate of their rebellion.


    Dabi had grown close to the rebels over the past few weeks, forging bonds of friendship and trust as they trained together, sharing stories and strategies.


    Each day brought them closer to the impending conflict, and with each passing moment, Dabi felt the weight of his responsibility grow heavier.


    The forest was alive with the sounds of rustling leaves and distant animal calls as dawn broke over the horizon.


    Sunlight filtered through the dense canopy, casting dappled shadows on the ground.


    Dabi stood at the edge of a clearing, his gaze fixed on the distant peaks of the mountain range that bordered the Orkish capital.


    The air felt charged with potential, as if the very world was holding its breath in anticipation of the battle that loomed ahead.


    Dabi had spent the last few weeks alongside the rebels, forging bonds that transcended mere camaraderie.


    He had witnessed their struggles, their triumphs, and their unwavering resolve to fight against the oppressive Orkish regime.


    Each day brought new challenges, but it also deepened his understanding of their plight and the culture of the Orkish people they opposed.


    This knowledge would prove invaluable in the coming conflicts.


    The rebels had become his second family, a group of fiercely determined individuals united by a common goal.


    As he surveyed the land, Dabi thought of Elda, Garak, and the others who had stood beside him through thick and thin.


    Together, they had built a sense of community within the fractured kingdom, and he would do everything in his power to protect them.


    "Dabi!" Elda''s voice broke through his thoughts. She emerged from the treeline, her expression a mix of urgency and determination.


    "We''ve received reports of an Orkish supply convoy scheduled to pass through the mountain pass tomorrow. It''s our chance to hit them where it hurts."


    Dabi''s heart raced at the prospect. Disrupting their supply lines would weaken the Orkish forces significantly, a tactical move that could turn the tide in their favor.


    "We need to plan the ambush carefully. How many guards are expected?"


    Elda shook her head, her brow furrowed in thought. "We''re unsure of the exact numbers, but they''ll likely have a strong escort.


    We''ll need to catch them off guard."


    "Then we should use the terrain to our advantage," Dabi suggested, his mind racing with ideas.


    "The narrowest part of the pass would be the ideal location for an ambush. We can set traps and wait for them to enter before springing the attack."


    Dabi nodded, feeling the adrenaline surge through him. "We need to hit them hard and fast. If we can take out their supplies, it will weaken their forces significantly."


    "Agreed," Elda said, her eyes sparkling with determination. "But we need a solid plan. The convoy will likely be heavily guarded."


    Dabi rubbed his chin, considering their options. "We can set up an ambush at the narrowest point in the pass.


    If we catch them off guard, we can take out their guards and steal their supplies."


    "Good thinking," Elda replied, her eyes lighting up with excitement. "Let''s gather the others and finalize our plan."


    Elda smiled, her confidence returning. "Let''s gather the others and prepare for the ambush. We need to be ready before dawn."


    As night fell, the camp bustled with activity. Dabi and Elda coordinated with the rebel leaders, outlining their strategy and assigning roles for the ambush.


    The tension in the air was palpable as everyone focused on the task at hand, sharpening weapons and double-checking their gear.


    Dabi felt a surge of pride as he observed his comrades working together, each contributing to the plan.


    He had witnessed their transformation from frightened individuals into a formidable force, and it filled him with hope for the future.


    Once the final preparations were complete, Dabi gathered everyone for a brief meeting. "Tomorrow, we face a pivotal moment in our fight against the Orkish forces.


    This ambush is our chance to strike a significant blow. Remember, our strength lies in our unity and determination.


    We fight not just for ourselves but for every oppressed soul in this kingdom."


    The rebels nodded, their faces set with resolve. Dabi felt a sense of camaraderie wash over him, and he knew they would give it their all.


    Dabi found a quiet spot away from the camp to gather his thoughts. He focused on his breathing, recalling the techniques he had learned during his training.


    The weight of leadership pressed heavily on his shoulders, but he reminded himself of the purpose behind their fight.


    As the sun rose higher in the sky, Dabi and Elda gathered the rebel leaders in a hidden glade deep within the forest.


    The air was thick with anticipation as they discussed their strategy. Dabi spoke passionately, outlining the plan he had devised.


    "We''ll set up in the trees along the pass, using the cover to launch a surprise attack. The moment they enter the narrowest section, we strike."


    The leaders nodded, their faces set with determination. Garak, the imposing warrior who had become one of Dabi''s closest allies, chimed in.


    "I''ll take the lead in taking out their guards. If we can eliminate their front line quickly, we can disrupt their formation."


    "Good," Dabi replied, grateful for Garak''s unwavering confidence. "We''ll also need archers positioned higher up to rain arrows down on them.


    Elda, you and the others will coordinate the traps and ensure our escape routes are clear."


    The plan was met with enthusiasm, and the rebels dispersed to prepare for the ambush. Dabi felt a surge of pride as he watched them move with purpose.


    They were no longer the frightened individuals he had met weeks ago; they were a united force, ready to fight for their freedom.


    As evening approached, Dabi found a quiet spot to gather his thoughts.


    He closed his eyes and focused on his breathing, recalling the techniques he had learned during his training.


    The weight of leadership pressed heavily on his shoulders, but he reminded himself of the purpose behind their fight.


    "Hey, Dabi." Garak''s voice interrupted his meditation. "You ready for tomorrow?"


    "Yeah," Dabi replied, opening his eyes to find Garak standing nearby. "Just trying to center myself before the chaos begins."


    Garak nodded, understanding the weight of the moment. "We''ve been through a lot together. Just remember, we''ve got each other''s backs out there."


    "Absolutely," Dabi said, feeling grateful for the support of his comrades. They had become a family, bound by a shared goal and the belief that they could make a difference.


    As night fell, Dabi and the rebels set off toward the mountain pass, their hearts pounding with anticipation.


    They moved stealthily through the dense underbrush, each step bringing them closer to the confrontation that would test their resolve.


    The pass loomed ahead, a narrow corridor flanked by steep cliffs. Dabi could see the faint glow of torches in the distance, the telltale sign of the approaching convoy.


    His pulse quickened as he took position alongside the other rebels, hidden from view.


    "Positions!" Dabi commanded, and the rebels quickly spread out, taking cover among the rocks and trees. The atmosphere was electric with tension as they waited for the convoy to arrive.


    Minutes stretched into what felt like hours as they held their breath, scanning the horizon for any sign of movement.


    Finally, the sound of hooves and clattering metal reached their ears a convoy of orc soldiers, laden with supplies, was approaching.


    "Get ready," Dabi whispered, his heart racing. "On my signal¡­" S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the convoy entered the narrowest point of the pass, Dabi raised his hand, feeling the adrenaline surge within him. "Now!"


    With a roar, the rebels sprang into action, charging down from their hiding spots.


    Dabi unleashed his Dimensional Summon skill, calling forth a pack of spectral wolves that charged into the fray, disrupting the orc soldiers'' formation.


    The chaos erupted as arrows flew, and the sounds of clashing steel filled the air. Dabi fought alongside his comrades, feeling the rush of battle.


    He moved with agility, dodging attacks and striking back with precision.


    The orc guards were taken by surprise, their numbers dwindling as the rebels pressed forward.....


    ---

 Chapter 148 - 148: The Echoes of War

    ---


    Dabi''s heart swelled with pride as he witnessed the bravery of his allies, each one fighting fiercely against their oppressors.


    But the ambush was not without its challenges. A powerful orc general emerged from the chaos, his eyes blazing with fury.


    He wielded a massive axe, cutting through the rebels with terrifying strength.


    "Stand firm!" Dabi shouted, rallying his comrades. "We can''t let him intimidate us!"


    Together, they pressed on, coordinating their attacks against the general.


    Dabi used his Dimensional Summon skill strategically, flanking the general with his spectral wolves while Elda and Garak attacked from the front.


    The battle raged on, and Dabi felt the strain in his muscles as he fought tirelessly.


    He knew he had to push through, to inspire his comrades to victory.


    Finally, after a fierce struggle, Dabi summoned all his strength for a decisive blow.


    Channeling his elemental magic, he focused a burst of energy into a powerful strike, hitting the general squarely in the chest.


    Then Elda and Garak both use a combined attack and the orc general was thrown to far and everything thing was covered in dust.


    The orc staggered back, and with a final rallying cry, the rebels surged forward, overwhelming the remaining guards.


    As the dust settled, the sounds of battle faded into silence. Dabi stood amidst the wreckage, panting heavily, his heart racing from the adrenaline of the fight.


    They had succeeded in disrupting the convoy, seizing a significant cache of supplies in the process.


    "We did it!" Elda exclaimed, rushing to Dabi''s side, her eyes sparkling with triumph.


    Dabi smiled, his chest swelling with pride. "We showed them our strength.


    This will send a message to the Orkish forces."


    As they gathered the supplies, the rebels shared stories of their bravery, laughter mixing with the relief of victory.


    Dabi felt a renewed sense of purpose, knowing they were one step closer to achieving their goal.


    As they made their way back to camp, Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that this was just the beginning.


    The Orkish forces would not take this lightly, and he knew they would face retaliation.


    But for now, they had triumphed, and he would cherish this victory as they prepared for the battles yet to come.


    The exhilaration of their recent victory began to fade as Dabi settled into the routines of their camp.


    The supplies they had captured would bolster their resources, but he knew it was only a matter of time before the Orkish forces retaliated.


    The atmosphere was tense, and Dabi could sense the weight of expectation hanging over them.


    Gathering the rebel leaders for another strategy session, Dabi spoke earnestly. "We''ve struck a significant blow, but we can''t let our guard down.


    The Orkish King will retaliate, and we need to be prepared."


    Elda nodded, her brow furrowed with concern. "We should strengthen our defenses and scout for any potential threats.


    We can''t afford to be caught off guard again."


    "Agreed," Garak said, his voice steady.


    "But we should also look for opportunities to strike again. If we can keep the pressure on, we can disrupt their operations further."


    Dabi felt a surge of determination as he listened to his comrades.


    They had faced adversity together and emerged stronger, and he believed they could continue to push forward.


    "Let''s divide our efforts. Some of us can focus on scouting while others fortify our defenses. We need to stay one step ahead of the Orkish forces."


    As the rebels set to work, Dabi felt a sense of pride swell within him.


    He had come to appreciate the diverse skills and strengths of each member of their group, from Elda''s tactical prowess to Garak''s brute strength.


    Together, they were a formidable force.


    Days passed in a blur of training, scouting, and fortification.


    Dabi pushed himself to grow stronger, honing his abilities and experimenting with new combinations of his elemental magic.


    He found himself increasingly drawn to the ways he could blend his skills with those of the rebels, creating unique strategies that took advantage of their diverse strengths.


    One evening, while practicing his magic in a secluded area, Dabi found himself reflecting on the battles they had fought.


    The flickering flames of the campfire cast shadows on his face, and he felt a sense of weightiness settle over him. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Each confrontation with the Orkish forces brought new revelations, both about the enemy and himself.


    He was no longer just a boy with a photographic memory; he was becoming a leader, a strategist, and a warrior.


    "Hey, Dabi." A soft voice broke through his thoughts. It was Purnima, one of the younger rebels, who had taken on the role of a scout despite her age.


    "You''ve been practicing a lot lately. I thought you might want to take a break and help me with the traps we''re setting up around camp."


    Dabi smiled, grateful for the distraction. "Sure, Purnima. I could use a break from all this," he said, gesturing to the makeshift training area.


    He stood and followed her toward the edge of the camp, where the rebels were reinforcing their defenses with traps and barricades.


    As they worked, Dabi took the time to teach Purnima about the types of traps they were setting. "These spike traps can be hidden beneath leaves and brush.


    When an enemy steps on them, they''ll be impaled. It''s a good way to catch them off guard," he explained, demonstrating how to properly conceal one.


    Purnima''s eyes widened in excitement. "That''s so cool! Can we make them even bigger?" she asked, her imagination running wild.


    "Maybe not bigger, but we can make them more deadly," Dabi replied, chuckling at her enthusiasm.


    Together, they fashioned several traps, carefully camouflaging them to ensure they would catch any unsuspecting orc soldiers.


    Their laughter echoed in the clearing, and Dabi felt the weight of his responsibilities lift,


    if only for a moment.


    Dabi think in his mind, Purnima is only 2 years older than his sister mira. She smiles is like Mira. At this age she supposed to play. But this daam world and the tyrant ork king.


    They was reminded of the innocence of youth, something they often felt slipping away from them as they embraced their role in this war.


    The rebels had become his family, and he was determined to protect them at all costs.


    Later that night, as the camp settled down, Dabi gathered the rebels around the fire for a meeting.


    "We''ve made significant progress in fortifying our defenses and disrupting the Orkish supply lines," he began, his voice steady and commanding.


    "But I fear the Orkish forces will retaliate soon. We need to remain vigilant."


    The rebels listened intently, their expressions a mix of determination and concern.


    Dabi continued, "I''ve received reports that the Orkish King is dispatching one of his most powerful generals to root us out.


    We must prepare for the possibility of an all-out attack."


    A murmur of apprehension rippled through the group. Elda stood up, her voice strong. "We can''t let fear take hold.


    If we show them we''re not afraid to fight back, it could discourage them.


    We''ve already proven we can defeat their convoys; we can do it again."


    "I agree," Garak added, his presence commanding. We''ve faced challenges before and emerged stronger.


    Let''s use this opportunity to turn the tables on them. We''ll set up traps and ambush their forces, just like we did before.


    Dabi nodded, grateful for the support of his comrades. "We''ll need to be strategic.


    Let''s spread out our forces and establish lookout points."


    If we can gather intelligence on their movements, we can anticipate their attack and counter it.


    The meeting concluded with a renewed sense of determination among the rebels.


    As they prepared for the coming confrontation, Dabi felt a mixture of excitement and trepidation.


    The stakes had never been higher, and he knew that this battle could change everything.


    The next day dawned gray and foreboding, clouds gathering overhead as if echoing the tension in the air.


    Dabi awoke early, preparing himself for what lay ahead. He donned his gear, a mix of leather armor and protective plating, and stepped outside into the crisp morning air.


    The camp was alive with activity as the rebels moved with purpose, setting up traps and reinforcing their positions.


    Dabi joined Elda and Garak, who were finalizing their strategy for the day.


    "Are we ready?" Dabi asked, glancing at the makeshift map they had drawn in the dirt.


    "Almost," Elda replied, her eyes scanning the horizon. "We''ve set up traps along the most likely approach routes.


    The key is to lure them in and strike hard when they''re least expecting it."


    Dabi nodded, feeling a surge of confidence. "Let''s make sure everyone knows their roles. Communication will be vital."


    As they went over the plan, the tension in the air seemed to thicken. Ok let''s do it.


    Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that something was about to happen, an impending storm that mirrored the weather above.


    ---

 Chapter 149 - 149: A War of Shadows

    ---


    Mid-morning passed slowly, the atmosphere heavy with anticipation.


    The rebels kept watch, their eyes trained on the forest trails, awaiting any signs of the Orkish forces.


    Dabi felt his heart race with each passing moment, his senses heightened as he strained to listen for distant sounds.


    Finally, just after noon, the first scouts spotted movement in the trees. "Orcs!" one of the rebels shouted, breaking the tense silence. "They''re coming!"


    Dabi''s pulse quickened as he rallied the rebels, positioning them along the prepared defenses.


    "Get into position! Remember the plan!" he shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos.


    Don''t forget our goal. We must follow the plan.


    As the Orkish forces approached, Dabi felt the weight of the moment settle over him.


    This was it the culmination of their hard work and determination.


    He could see the orc soldiers moving in formation, their armor glinting dully in the gray light, led by a fearsome general clad in dark steel.


    "Steady!" Dabi called out, forcing himself to stay calm. "We wait until they''re in position."


    The orcs moved closer, unaware of the traps lying in wait. Dabi''s heart raced as he saw the opportunity before them. "Now!" he shouted, and the rebels sprang into action.


    Arrows rained down from the trees, striking the orc soldiers as they stumbled into the traps.


    Dabi unleashed his own elemental magic, creating bursts of fire that erupted from the ground, igniting the area in chaos.


    The orc general shouted commands, trying to regain control, but it was too late.


    Dabi fought alongside his comrades, feeling the surge of adrenaline as he moved fluidly through the fray.


    He was a force to be reckoned with, his skills and powers coming together in a symphony of destruction. With each orc that fell, he felt the weight of his purpose solidify.


    But amidst the chaos, he caught sight of the orc general, who was cutting through their ranks with brutal efficiency.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed; he knew he had to confront this formidable foe before he could rally the orc forces.


    "Garak, with me!" Dabi called, and together they charged toward the general, dodging the swathes of battle that surrounded them.


    As they neared, the general turned, his eyes locking onto Dabi with a malevolent glare.


    "You think you can stop me, boy?" he taunted, his voice booming over the clash of combat. "You''re just a fleeting shadow!"


    Dabi''s heart raced, but he refused to back down. "I''m not just a shadow. I''m the light that will end your tyranny!"


    He summoned his magic, channeling it into a powerful strike, aiming straight for the general''s heart.


    With a swift motion, the general raised his axe, deflecting the blow but not without consequence.


    Dabi felt the backlash of power surge through him, but he pressed on, launching a series of attacks that forced the general on the defensive.


    Garak flanked the general, landing a powerful strike that caused him to stagger. "Now, Dabi!" Garak shouted, giving Dabi the opening he needed.


    Dabi drew upon his elemental magic, channeling the energy into one final, devastating attack.


    "You will pay for your tyranny!" he yelled, unleashing a torrent of flames that engulfed the general.


    The explosion lit up the battlefield, and for a moment, the chaos around them faded into silence. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    When the smoke cleared, the general lay defeated, his body scorched and motionless.


    A roar of triumph erupted from the rebels as they rallied behind Dabi and Garak.


    With their leader fallen, the remaining orc soldiers faltered, their morale shattered.


    The rebels pressed forward, taking advantage of the disarray to push the orcs back.


    As the dust settled, Dabi stood amidst the wreckage, panting heavily but filled with a sense of exhilaration.


    They had done it. They had faced one of the Orkish King''s most powerful generals and emerged victorious.


    This battle would be remembered as a turning point in their struggle. They have already defeat two of most powerful generals of Ork king. It''s a historical moment for rebel army.


    Elda approached, her eyes shining with pride. "We did it, Dabi! You were incredible out there!"


    Dabi smiled, humbled by her praise. "We did this together. We''re stronger as a team."


    As they began to regroup and assess their losses, Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that the fight was far from over.


    The Orkish forces would not take this defeat lightly, and he knew they had to be ready for whatever came next.


    But for now, they had won a significant victory, and that was enough to bolster their spirits as they prepared for the challenges ahead.


    The aftermath of the battle weighed heavily on Dabi as he sat in the dim light of the campfire that evening.


    Despite their victory, the loss of life on both sides had left a bitter taste in his mouth.


    He glanced around the camp, taking in the faces of his comrades some were celebrating their success,


    While others tended to the wounded, the flickering flames casting shadows on their weary faces.


    The camp was alive with a mix of emotions; joy for their hard-fought victory mingled with sorrow for those they had lost.


    Dabi felt the weight of leadership settle heavily on his shoulders as he realized the cost of war.


    "We did well today," Garak said, approaching Dabi and resting a hand on his shoulder.


    "But we mustn''t let our guard down. The Orkish forces will come back stronger."


    Dabi nodded, grateful for Garak''s presence. "I know. The Orkish King will want revenge for his fallen general. We need to prepare for another attack."


    As the night deepened, the sounds of revelry began to fade, replaced by a palpable tension.


    Dabi gathered the rebels around the fire, wanting to address their next steps.


    "Listen up, everyone. We''ve struck a blow against the Orkish forces today, but we must stay vigilant. They''ll retaliate, and we need to be ready."


    The rebels fell silent, their faces serious. Elda stood up, her expression fierce.


    "We''ve proven we can win.


    Let''s not cower in fear. We can use this momentum to launch another ambush.


    If we strike first, we can catch them off guard again."


    Dabi contemplated her words, feeling the weight of their implications.


    "That''s true, but we must also gather intelligence.


    We need to know what the Orks are planning before we strike again."


    "I''ll take a group of scouts to the north," Garak offered. "If the Orkish forces are regrouping, we''ll find out where they''re gathering."


    "Good idea," Dabi replied, appreciating Garak''s proactive approach. "Keep your wits about you, and stay hidden. We can''t afford to lose anyone else."


    The scouts prepared to depart, and Dabi felt a knot of anxiety twist in his stomach.


    He knew the dangers they faced, yet he trusted Garak and the others.


    As the group set out, Dabi turned back to the remaining rebels.


    "Let''s fortify our defenses and prepare for whatever comes next," he instructed, his voice steady. "We need to be ready for an attack from multiple angles."


    The night wore on, and Dabi found it difficult to sleep. His mind raced with strategies and possibilities.


    He thought of the orc general they had defeated and the war that loomed on the horizon.


    They were not just fighting for survival; they were fighting for a chance to reclaim their homes and freedom.


    As dawn broke, the camp stirred with activity. Dabi watched as the sun cast a warm glow over the landscape, but the warmth did little to ease the tension in his heart.


    He gathered his gear, preparing for another day of training and planning.


    A few hours later, the scouts returned, and Dabi felt a wave of relief wash over him.


    "What did you find?" he asked, moving to meet Garak as he dismounted his horse.


    "They''re regrouping," Garak reported, wiping sweat from his brow.


    "But they''re not just assembling for a counterattack.


    There are rumors of a powerful artifact they''ve discovered a weapon that could turn the tide of battle in their favor."


    Dabi''s heart sank. "What kind of artifact?"


    "Something that enhances their magic. It''s said to be buried in a sacred place in the mountains, heavily guarded by their elite soldiers,


    " Garak explained, his expression grim. "If they get their hands on it, it could spell disaster for us."


    "Then we can''t let that happen," Dabi said, determination flaring within him.


    "We need to find a way to disrupt their plans and retrieve that artifact before it''s too late."


    Elda chimed in, her eyes brightening with possibility. "If we can gather a small team, we could launch a stealth mission to infiltrate their camp.


    If we take out the guards, we might be able to secure the artifact and get back before they even realize we''re there."


    Dabi considered this, weighing the risks.


    "It''s a dangerous plan, but it might be our only chance to level the playing field.


    But we can''t waste any opportunity.


    We''ll need to move quickly and quietly."


    ---

 Chapter 150 - 150: The Tide Turns

    ---


    That evening, they began preparations for the mission.


    Dabi selected a small team of the most skilled rebels Elda, Garak, and a few others who he knew could handle the challenges ahead.


    They gathered supplies, weapons, and information, meticulously planning their approach to the Orkish camp.


    The following night, under the cover of darkness, they set out.


    The moon hangs high in the sky, casting a silvery glow over the forest as they moved stealthily through the trees.


    Dabi felt a mix of excitement and apprehension as they crept closer to the Orkish encampment.


    As they neared the site, Dabi crouched low behind a cluster of bushes, peering out at the camp.


    The orcs were gathered around a large fire, their hulking figures illuminated by the flames.


    Dabi scanned the area, spotting the guards positioned at strategic points around the perimeter.


    "Stay quiet," he whispered to his team.


    "We need to take them out one by one."


    Elda nodded, her eyes sharp. "I''ll take the guard on the left. Garak, you cover me."


    Dabi watched as Elda slipped away, moving like a shadow toward her target.


    Garak followed, positioning himself to provide support.


    Dabi took a deep breath, feeling the weight of their mission bearing down on him.


    He drew upon his skills, channeling his magic to enhance his senses as he prepared to move.


    With a swift motion, Elda struck, her dagger glinting in the moonlight as she dispatched the guard silently.


    Garak followed suit, taking out another guard before he could raise an alarm.


    The tension in Dabi''s chest began to ease as they moved with precision, eliminating threats without drawing attention.


    As they navigated the camp, Dabi felt a growing sense of purpose.


    This was more than just a mission to retrieve an artifact; it was a chance to strike back against the oppressors who had caused so much pain and suffering. S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Each enemy they took down was a step closer to freedom.


    Finally, they reached the central tent, where the artifact was said to be kept.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he glanced at his companions.


    "This is it. We need to be careful."


    They slipped inside the tent, and Dabi''s breath caught in his throat at the sight before him.


    The artifact a dark, shimmering orb rested upon an ornate pedestal, pulsating with an eerie energy.


    Dabi could feel its power radiating through the air, filling him with both awe and dread.


    "Let''s secure it," Garak said, stepping forward cautiously. But as he reached out, the ground trembled beneath them, and a low growl echoed from the shadows.


    "Ambush!" Elda shouted as the orc guards they thought they had eliminated rushed into the tent, weapons drawn.


    Dabi''s instincts kicked in as he summoned his magic, creating a barrier to protect his team.


    "Get the artifact! I''ll hold them off!" he yelled, feeling the surge of power within him.


    The rebels sprang into action, and Dabi unleashed a torrent of elemental magic, blasting the approaching orcs with waves of fire and wind.


    The tent erupted into chaos, but he remained focused, channeling his energy to protect his comrades.


    "Almost got it!" Elda called out, her hands gripping the artifact. But just as she reached for it, an orc surged forward, knocking her aside and grasping the orb.


    "No!" Dabi shouted, his heart sinking as the orc lifted the artifact high.


    But before it could unleash its power, Dabi propelled himself forward, summoning all his strength.


    With a swift motion, he redirected the energy of the elemental magic into a concentrated blast aimed at the orb.


    The impact shattered the artifact, sending shards of dark energy scattering through the tent.


    The orcs were thrown back, their bodies colliding with the walls as the explosive force reverberated through the air.


    Dabi felt a surge of energy wash over him as the remnants of the artifact infused him with newfound power.


    He could sense the connection to the elemental forces deepening within him, unlocking abilities he hadn''t yet tapped into.


    As the dust settled, Dabi glanced around, assessing the aftermath.


    The orc guards were incapacitated, and the remnants of the artifact lay strewn across the ground.


    Elda and Garak regained their footing, their expressions filled with disbelief.


    "Did we just¡­ destroy it?" Elda asked, her voice barely a whisper.


    Dabi nodded, still processing the surge of energy coursing through him.


    "We did. But we must go now before they regroup."


    With urgency, the team quickly exited the tent, moving back through the camp with newfound determination.


    The night air was filled with tension as they navigated the chaos of the battlefield, but they were resolute in their mission.


    As they approached the treeline, Dabi felt the pulse of energy within him shifting.


    The destruction of the artifact had awakened something deep within, unlocking a new layer of his abilities.


    He could feel the potential surging through him, and it filled him with both excitement and caution.


    "We did it!" Garak exclaimed as they reached the cover of the trees. "We struck a major blow against the orks!"


    Dabi''s heart swelled with pride, but he knew that the war was far from over.


    The Orkish King would not take this lightly, and they needed to be prepared for the consequences.


    As they made their way back to the camp, Dabi felt a renewed sense of purpose.


    They had proven that they could fight back against the odds, and as long as they work together.


    Dabi and the rebels arrived back at their camp under the cover of darkness, adrenaline still coursing through their veins from the successful mission.


    The flickering campfires cast long shadows as they were greeted with a mix of astonishment and elation.


    The rebels who had remained behind rushed forward, eager to hear of their exploits.


    "We did it! We took out a large number of orc guards and destroyed their artifact!"Garak announced, his chest puffed with pride.


    Cheers erupted around the campfire, but Dabi''s mind was elsewhere. As the festivities continued, he felt the burden of leadership weighing heavily on him.


    They had won a battle, but the war was still far from over, and he could already feel the Orkish forces regrouping for a counterattack. The Orkish King was not one to accept defeat lightly.


    "Everyone, gather around!" Dabi called, raising his voice above the noise. The rebels quieted, turning their attention to him.


    "Tonight, we celebrate our victory, but we must remain vigilant. The Orkish forces will retaliate, and we need to be prepared for what comes next."


    He could see the apprehension in their eyes, but also a flicker of determination.


    Elda stepped forward, her voice steady. "What do you suggest, Dabi?


    We''ve proven we can fight them, but we need a strategy for the next steps."


    Dabi took a deep breath, organizing his thoughts. "We need to gather more intelligence on their movements.


    Garak, I want you to lead a team to scout the area and locate their main forces.


    Elda, you and a few others should start training the new recruits. They''ll need to be prepared for the battles ahead."


    "I''ll set up a training regimen right away," Elda replied, her eyes brightening with purpose. "We can focus on stealth and ambush techniques.


    It worked for us before, and we''ll need every advantage we can get."


    The rebels began to disperse, their spirits lifted by the prospect of training and planning.


    Dabi watched them go, feeling a surge of hope. They were united by a common cause, and he had faith in their ability to stand against the Orkish forces.


    Later that night, as Dabi lay in his tent, he contemplated the recent events.


    The destruction of the artifact had awakened something within him, a deeper connection to the elemental forces.


    He could feel the power thrumming beneath his skin, and he knew he needed to harness it.


    Drawing upon his magical training, he began to meditate, focusing on the energy within him.


    He envisioned the elements swirling around him, calling forth the power of earth, fire, wind, and water.


    As he delved deeper into his meditation, he felt his senses heighten, and visions of the battlefield played out in his mind.


    Suddenly, the image of the Orkish camp flashed before him, and he saw the silhouette of a towering figure among the orc soldiers.


    It was the Orkish King himself, his presence radiating a menacing aura. Dabi jolted awake, heart racing. This vision was a warning a glimpse into the future.


    He knew they had to act quickly. The next day, he gathered the rebels to share his vision.


    "I saw the Orkish King. He''s gathering his forces for an all-out assault on our position.


    We need to fortify our defenses and prepare for the worst."


    The rebels fell silent, the gravity of Dabi''s words settling over them. "What''s our plan?" one of the newer recruits asked, a hint of fear in his voice.


    "We''ll create traps in the forest and set up lookouts on the hills," Garak replied, stepping forward.


    "If we can slow their advance and hit them where it hurts, we''ll have a fighting chance."


    "Agreed," Dabi said, nodding. "We''ll also need to strategize our ambush points. We can''t afford to be caught off guard."


    ---

 Chapter 151 - 151: The war start

    ---


    For the rest of the day, the rebels worked tirelessly.


    Dabi assigned teams to various tasks: digging trenches, setting up traps, and positioning archers in the trees for a strategic advantage.


    He felt a renewed sense of purpose as he worked alongside his comrades, the bond between them growing stronger with each passing moment.


    That evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon, they gathered around the campfire once more.


    The air was thick with anticipation, and Dabi could sense the tension building as they prepared for the inevitable confrontation.


    "Tomorrow, we fight for our freedom," Dabi declared, his voice steady.


    "We fight for our families, our homes, and everything we hold dear.


    We are stronger together,


    and we will not back down!"


    The rebels erupted in cheers, their spirits ignited by Dabi''s words.


    As the fire crackled, Dabi felt the weight of their hopes resting on his shoulders.


    He knew that their fate hung in the balance, and tomorrow''s battle would determine the course of the war.


    Dawn broke with an eerie stillness, the world around them painted in shades of gray.


    Dabi awoke early, his heart pounding with a mix of anticipation and dread.


    He donned his armor, feeling the familiar weight of his weapons at his side.


    Today, they would face the Orkish forces head-on.


    As the rebels gathered, Dabi''s gaze swept over the determined faces around him.


    "Remember our training," he reminded them. "Stay calm, stick to the plan, and we will prevail." S~ea??h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The air grew thick with tension as they took their positions. Dabi led a small group to the frontline, overlooking the path that the Orkish forces would take.


    He could feel the energy within him, resonating with the earth beneath his feet, and he channeled that power into his magic.


    "Here they come," Garak said, his voice low as he pointed down the path.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he spotted the approaching orc horde, their grotesque forms marching in unison, weapons glinting in the dim light.


    "Now!" Dabi shouted, and the rebels sprang into action. Arrows rained down from the treetops, striking the first wave of orc soldiers as they rushed forward.


    The rebels unleashed their traps, triggering snares and pitfalls that sent orcs tumbling to the ground.


    Dabi felt the surge of adrenaline as he unleashed his magic, conjuring blasts of fire and wind to scatter the advancing forces.


    The battlefield erupted into chaos, the air filled with the sounds of battle cries and the clash of steel.


    "Push them back!" Dabi yelled, rallying his comrades. They fought with fierce determination, emboldened by their previous victories.


    Dabi felt the power of the elements responding to his call, each spell weaving seamlessly into the flow of battle.


    Suddenly, a massive figure emerged from the fray the Orkish King himself, towering over his soldiers.


    Dabi''s heart sank as he recognized the threat. This was the moment they had feared, and he knew that facing the king would require everything he had.


    "Focus on the king!" Dabi shouted to his team. "We need to take him down!"


    As they fought their way through the orc ranks, Dabi could see the Orkish King rallying his troops, his presence commanding fear and respect.


    The orcs surged forward, and Dabi could feel their strength. It was time to put everything on the line.


    "Let''s finish this!" Dabi cried, charging toward the king. He could feel the energy within him boiling to the surface as he prepared to unleash his most powerful spell.


    The Orkish King met Dabi''s gaze, a twisted grin spreading across his face.


    You can''t decisive me anyone.


    I know you are human, not a Orc.


    "Foolish human! You think you can defeat me?" he bellowed, raising his massive axe.


    Dabi took a deep breath, centering himself as he tapped into the elemental energy swirling around him.


    "I fight for my people!" he shouted, unleashing a torrent of magic that surged toward the king, engulfing him in flames.


    The explosion rocked the battlefield, the force of Dabi''s magic sending shockwaves through the ground.


    The orcs around them staggered back, and Dabi felt the heat of the flames wash over him.


    But he didn''t stop; he pushed forward, channeling everything he had into the attack.


    As the smoke cleared, Dabi''s heart sank.


    The Orkish King stood, battered but unbroken, the flames licking at his skin.


    He roared in defiance, raising his axe high. "You will pay for this insolence!"


    Dabi steeled himself, knowing that he needed to strike again. "We won''t back down! This is our land!" he shouted, drawing upon the power of the elements once more.


    With renewed determination, Dabi surged forward, summoning a powerful gale to propel him toward the king.


    The winds howled as he conjured a swirling vortex, blending fire and air into a devastating attack aimed directly at his foe.


    "Now!" Dabi shouted, and the winds coalesced around him, transforming into a furious storm that surged toward the Orkish King.


    The force of the attack struck him squarely, knocking him off balance.


    But just as victory seemed within reach, the king retaliated with a swing of his massive axe, slicing through the air.


    Dabi barely had time to react as the blade connected with his magic, sending him crashing to the ground.


    Pain shot through him as he struggled to rise. The battlefield blurred around him, but he could see the king advancing, a fierce determination in his eyes.


    Dabi pushed through the agony, drawing on the elemental power that surged within him.


    "Stand strong!" he called out to his comrades, who were still engaged in battle. "We cannot let him win!"


    With a surge of willpower, Dabi summoned every ounce of magic he had left, his body glowing and safety depended on the bonds they had formed and the courage they had shown.


    Dabi don''t stop defeat everyone under the orc king. I will do everything I can to stop the Orck king. No matter the cost.


    Garak stood, raising a tankard filled with rage."To our victory! To Dabi, who led us against the darkness! And to all of us, for standing strong together!"


    The rebels echoed his words, their cheers resonating into the night sky.


    Dabi felt a rush of warmth at the recognition, but he quickly reminded himself of the challenges ahead.


    The Orkish forces would regroup, and their fight was far from over.


    Elda leaned closer to Dabi, a thoughtful expression on her face. "What''s next for us?


    We''ve dealt a significant blow, but we can''t let our guard down. There are still more orcs there, and the orc general and leaders are be angry."


    "Keep pushing! We can''t let them regroup!" Garak bellowed, cutting down an orc that lunged at him.


    The rebels fought valiantly, their spirits lifted by the element of surprise.


    Dabi continued to weave through the fight with the orc king, channeling fire and wind, Elda and Garak was dismantle the orc forces.


    Each strike felt like a testament to their strength, a powerful reminder that they would not be crushed under the weight of oppression.


    But even as they pressed the attack, Dabi sensed a darker presence emerging from the chaos.


    The Orkish generals, powerful figures among their ranks, began to make their way toward the them, their eyes filled with malice.


    "Dabi, we need to take out those generals before they rally their troops!" Elda shouted, her voice rising above the cacophony of battle.


    Dabi nodded, determination flooding his veins. "I will leave that to you guys..!"


    They fought their way through the orc soldiers, moving as a unit.


    Their heart raced as they approached the first general, a hulking figure adorned in dark armor, brandishing a massive axe.


    He radiated a fierce energy, the embodiment of Orkish brutality.


    With a roar, the general charged at them, his weapon swinging in a deadly arc. Garak and his friends moved quickly, dodging his strikes, but the general''s speed was surprising.


    "Elda, now!" Garak shouted as he summoned flames to his hands, directing them at the general.


    Elda leaped into action, using her agility to distract the general.


    She darted around him, striking with her daggers, while Garak poured his magic into a massive fireball, launching it directly at the general''s exposed side.


    The explosion of flames rocked the battlefield, and for a moment, Garak thought they had succeeded.


    But as the smoke cleared, the general stood, his armor charred but still intact.


    He let out a terrifying laugh, the sound sending chills down Dabi''s spine.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" he bellowed, his voice like thunder. "You will regret challenging the Orkish might!"


    Garak felt the urgency rise within him. "We need to work together! We can''t fight him alone!"


    Garak tells everyone to join them, his sword raised. "Let''s combine our powers once more! Elda, distract him while Dabi was fighting the orc king alone. Bailey holding himself..!"


    Garak nodded, readying himself for the final push. Elda danced around the general,


    Her movements graceful yet deadly, while Garak and others began to chant in unison, calling upon the elements once again.


    "Fire and wind, earth and storm, grant us the strength to break this form!" they shouted, feeling the magic swirl around them.


    The ground shook beneath their feet as they unleashed their combined attack, a colossal burst of elemental energy directed straight at the general.


    The blast struck him with devastating force, sending him crashing to the ground. Garak felt a wave of triumph wash over him.


    They have finally defeat all the general of the orc king. Most of the troops were defeated.


    Now Garak and Elda will join Dabi in the battle with the Orck king.


    Other side. The Ork kind said, to dabi..


    "You think you can defeat me that easily?" he snarled, a dark energy pulsating around him.


    I will kill you all. None of you will be able to live for another day. Began to gather a lot of dark thick mana...


    ---

 Chapter 152 - 152: The Battle Intensifies

    ---


    The earth shook with the force of the battle, the sound of clashing weapons and roaring magic echoing through the air like a symphony of destruction.


    The forces of rebellion had cleared the majority of the orc generals, and now the final challenge awaited them.


    The Orkish King the monstrous, dark sorcerer remained. His presence alone had turned the battlefield into a warzone of unimaginable chaos.


    The rebels had suffered great losses, but they pressed on, knowing the fate of their world hinged on the outcome of this final clash.


    Dabi stood at the heart of the battlefield, surveying the scene around him. His mind was sharp, his body weary, but his resolve was unwavering.


    The sight of the fallen soldiers both orc and rebel brought an ache to his chest. He had witnessed countless lives lost in this war, and yet, the end was still not in sight.


    The wind swept across the plains, carrying the scent of blood and the remnants of dark magic. It was a stark reminder of the devastation that had followed them through this long and grueling campaign.


    He thought back to the faces of his comrades, each one burning with the desire to see their families safe again. But the Orkish King was no ordinary foe.


    He was the source of the dark magic that had plagued the land for years, and his death would be the only way to finally stop the war.


    The rebels regrouped, their voices a mix of determination and fear.


    Garak, Elda, and the remaining members of the rebellion had fought tirelessly by Dabi''s side.


    They had survived the deadly skirmishes, cleared the orc generals, and now they were preparing to face the true threat. Dabi knew this would be their most difficult battle yet.


    "How many are left?" Dabi asked, his voice cutting through the noise of the battlefield.


    "Just a handful of us," Garak replied, his armor battered and worn. "But we''ll make it count. We have to."


    Elda nodded in agreement, her eyes steely with resolve. "We''ve come this far, Dabi. We can''t stop now."


    Dabi''s gaze swept over his team, the weight of responsibility pressing down on him. They had trusted him as their leader, followed him through countless battles, and now, they would face the Orkish King together.


    It wasn''t just their lives at stake this was about the future of their world.


    "We move forward," Dabi said, his voice steady despite the turmoil inside him. "We strike with everything we''ve got.


    The Orkish King won''t fall easily, but together, we can defeat him."


    The rebels nodded in unison, their faces grim but resolute. They knew this was it the final stand. There was no turning back now.


    The rebels quickly formed a circle, huddled together to discuss their strategy. Dabi stood at the center, his mind already working over the possibilities.


    The Orkish King was a force unlike any they had faced before. His dark magic had the power to shatter armies, and his strength was beyond anything Dabi had ever witnessed.


    But they had one advantage the unity of their group. Each member of the rebellion had their own unique skills, and together, they would be stronger than the sum of their parts.


    "We know his magic is unpredictable," Dabi began, his voice firm. "But we can''t let that intimidate us. We''ll use his weaknesses against him.


    Garak, Elda, you''ll distract him while I move in for the strike. I''ll need you both to keep him on his toes, make him waste his energy."


    Garak clenched his fists, his expression determined.


    "Understood. I''ve faced worse."


    "And I''m not afraid of some dark magic," Elda added with a confident smile. "We''ve come this far, Dabi. Let''s finish this."


    Dabi nodded, feeling a surge of gratitude for the loyalty and strength of his comrades. "Once we have him distracted, I''ll focus on his magic.


    If I can weaken his dark mana, we stand a better chance. But remember, this will take all of us. We can''t afford any mistakes."


    The group spent the next few moments finalizing their plan, each person understanding their role.


    They had one shot at this, and failure was not an option. As they readied themselves for the final confrontation, Dabi couldn''t help but reflect on the journey that had led them here.


    Dabi closed his eyes for a moment, letting the memories flood back. His training, the hardships he had endured, the faces of those he had lost it all weighed heavily on him.


    But none of those memories were as painful as the one that haunted him the most: the loss of his orc family. He had been staying with the orcs, trained in their ways, loved by them as their own.


    But in the end, they were the very ones who had died in battle, driven by the same darkness that now threatened to consume the world.


    The pain of losing them still lingered, but it had become the driving force behind his resolve. He had to protect his people.


    He had to stop the Orkish King, for the orcs and for the rebels who had become his new family.


    As a child, Dabi had never imagined he would one day lead a rebellion. He had been content to train, to learn, to follow the teachings of many books.


    But circumstances had forced his hand. When the war started, when the orcs turned against their own, Dabi had been thrust into a position of leadership.


    It had been a burden, one that had weighed heavily on his heart. But over time, he had learned to embrace it. He could not afford to falter now.


    The people who depended on him were counting on his leadership, and he could not let them down.


    The rebels approached the heart of the battlefield, where the Orkish King stood waiting. His towering form was surrounded by swirling dark magic, and his eyes burned with hatred.


    He had been waiting for them. His massive axe gleamed with dark energy, and his deep growl echoed across the battlefield.


    "So, the rebels think they can defeat me?" The Orkish King''s voice was low, filled with malice. "I have watched you all struggle.


    You''re nothing but ants beneath my boot. You will fall before me, just as your leaders did." Dabi stepped forward, his eyes locked onto the Orkish King''s.


    "You''ve caused enough destruction. Your reign ends today."


    The Orkish King laughed, a deep, unsettling sound. "You think you can defeat me? I am a god among insects. I am the darkness that consumes all light!"


    With a roar, the Orkish King swung his axe, sending a wave of dark energy crashing toward the rebels.


    Dabi reacted quickly, raising his hands to summon a protective shield of wind. The impact sent a shockwave through the air, but the shield held strong.


    "Stay focused!" Dabi shouted as he adjusted his stance. "We have to work together!"


    The battle erupted into chaos as the rebels launched their attacks, combining elemental magic with precision tactics.


    Garak and Elda moved in quickly, using their agility and strength to keep the Orkish King off balance. Dabi knew that this would be their only chance.


    If they could just hold him long enough, they might be able to exploit his weaknesses. But the Orkish King was not an easy target.


    His dark magic was unpredictable, and every strike he made seemed to carry the power of a thousand storms. Each swing of his axe created shockwaves that shook the earth, forcing the rebels to retreat and regroup.


    The Orkish King''s laughter echoed across the battlefield as he unleashed a barrage of dark energy, each blast more powerful than the last.


    It was clear that this battle would not be won easily. But Dabi refused to back down.


    Just as it seemed like the Orkish King was about to unleash his final, devastating blow, the ground beneath them began to tremble.


    Dark mana pulsed through the air, its oppressive force choking the life out of everything it touched.


    Dabi''s heart raced as he realized what was happening. The Orkish King was drawing on all his remaining power, ready to unleash a final, cataclysmic attack.


    If Dabi didn''t act now, it could be the end of them all.


    "I won''t let him destroy us!" Dabi shouted, his voice barely audible over the roar of the battlefield. He turned to Garak and Elda, his eyes burning with determination.


    "We need to hold him off, just for a moment longer. I have one last chance." S§×ar?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Garak nodded. "We''ll keep him busy. You do what you need to do."


    Elda grinned. "We''ve come too far to stop now. We''ll give you the opening you need."


    Dabi felt a surge of gratitude for his comrades as he stepped forward.


    This was it the final moment. The Orkish King''s magic pulsed through the air like a tidal wave, and Dabi knew he had only one chance to stop it.


    He closed his eyes, focusing on the space magic that had become his most powerful weapon. It was time to end this.


    ---

 Chapter 153 - 153: The Fall of the Orc King

    ---


    Dabi stretched out his hands, calling upon the depths of his space magic.


    His energy flared, and the winds began to pick up around him, swirling in a vortex of pure elemental power.


    The air crackled with lightning, and fire blazed in the distance as he called upon his magic to build


    .


    With a deep breath, Dabi summoned a massive storm, the skies above darkening as lightning crackled around him.


    His power surged, pushing against the Orkish King''s dark mana with all his might. The Orkish King snarled in fury, his eyes glowing with hatred.


    "You think you can defeat me with your puny magic?"


    But Dabi''s resolve was unwavering. He thrust his hands forward, releasing the full force of his power.


    The storm erupted into a violent explosion of wind, fire, and lightning, slamming into the Orkish King with a force that shook the very earth.


    For a moment, there was silence. Then, the Orkish King let out a roar of pain, staggering back as his dark magic faltered.


    But just as Dabi thought he had won, the Orkish King''s eyes flared with renewed intensity. Dark magic began to swirl around him, growing more violent and chaotic with each passing moment.


    "You have no idea what you''ve unleashed!" the Orkish King bellowed. "You cannot stop me. I will bring the end of all things!"


    The Orkish King''s body began to crackle with dark energy, his form becoming an unstoppable force of nature.


    Dabi''s heart sank as he realized that this was far from over.


    The Orkish King made one final, desperate move. He summoned an army of dark creatures monstrous beings of shadow and malice who surged forward, their eyes glowing with a bloodlust that sent chills down Dabi''s spine.


    As the dark creatures charged, the battlefield trembled beneath their feet. The final confrontation was just beginning.


    Dabi stood at the edge of the battlefield, his body exhausted but his spirit unbroken. The Orkish King''s last move had shattered any illusion of victory.


    The rebels had fought valiantly, but now, they faced the overwhelming tide of dark magic.


    The Orkish King''s dark creatures charged forward, their forms shifting like smoke as they closed in on the rebels.


    The battlefield was no longer just a fight for survival it was a desperate struggle against the forces of annihilation.


    Dabi''s eyes hardened as he prepared for the final onslaught. There was no turning back now. They would either stand victorious, or they would fall together.


    The air crackles with tension as the battlefield is overrun by the Orkish King''s dark creatures. Their monstrous forms, born from shadows and twisted malice, surge forward in an unstoppable tide.


    The rebels, who have fought valiantly, now face the grim reality of their desperate situation.


    The once-hopeful momentum has been crushed by the overwhelming presence of dark magic that permeates the air, choking the life from their resolve.


    Dabi stands amidst the chaos, his eyes scanning the battlefield, watching as his comrades fight with all their might. Garak, Elda, and the other rebels are struggling to hold their ground against the onslaught of the monstrous creatures.


    Their weapons clash with the shadowy forms, but for every one that falls, two more take its place. The dark magic of the Orkish King, twisted and powerful, saps the energy of the land itself, making the rebels'' efforts feel futile.


    Dabi can feel the weight of the fight pressing down on him his own magic flickering and waning as he battles against the tide of darkness.


    Despite the odds, a fire ignites within him, fueled by memories of his parents'' disappearance, his promise to his siblings, and the hope that has always driven him forward.


    The war against the Orkish King is not just for survival it is for the future of his world, for the future of his people.


    As Dabi fights, his thoughts drift to his family, to the loss of his parents and the hope that had driven him all these years.


    They had been taken from him, lost to the depths of a dimensional gate. His siblings, Eli and Mira, are far from the battlefield, but their faces remain with him, fueling his determination.


    He remembers their smiles, their laughter, and the way they had once relied on him. Now, it is his turn to protect them, to protect everyone.


    He channels the grief of his loss, the fear that his siblings might one day be lost to him too, into his magic. His parents'' absence is a constant ache, but it is also the fuel that drives him.


    His power surges as he recalls the promise he made to find the truth of what happened to them, to avenge their disappearance, and to ensure that the evil they fought against would not swallow the world.


    Dabi''s resolve solidifies. He will not let this be the end. The Orkish King''s reign of terror ends here. The lives of his people depend on this final battle, and no matter the cost, Dabi will see it through.


    He draws on his elemental magic, merging the forces of fire, wind, and lightning. This will be his final attack an all-or-nothing strike that will decide the fate of the world.


    Amidst the chaos, the Orkish King stands towering above the battlefield, his body radiating dark energy.


    His laughter echoes through the air, a sound that sends a chill down Dabi''s spine.


    The king is surrounded by a shield of swirling dark magic, his power growing ever stronger as he draws upon the very land itself.


    "You think you can defeat me, boy?" the Orkish King roars, his voice full of malice. "You are nothing compared to the power I wield. This world will fall, and you will be forgotten."


    Dabi''s heart pounds in his chest as he watches the dark king revel in his power. But something stirs within him.


    He remembers his parents, their final words, and the promise he made to them. He cannot let this dark magic continue to consume everything.


    With a steadying breath, Dabi charges forward. His feet pound against the earth, and his heart beats in sync with the rhythm of the storm he is about to unleash.


    He raises his hands, summoning a barrier of wind and fire that shatters the dark creatures around the Orkish King.


    The minions screech in pain as the elemental forces burn through them, but their numbers are overwhelming.


    Dabi''s allies Garak, Elda, and the remaining rebels fight valiantly to hold back the dark creatures, buying Dabi the precious seconds he needs.


    They push back against the wave of malice, cutting down as many as they can, but the battle is far from over.


    Every moment feels like an eternity as Dabi''s power grows. The Orkish King may be stronger, but Dabi has something that the king cannot understand resolve.


    The Orkish King, now surrounded by dark energy, sneers at Dabi''s efforts. "Your powers are nothing. I am the end of all things," he spits, his eyes burning with hatred.


    Dabi knows this is the moment. His body is weary, his magic flickering, but his mind is sharp. He takes a deep breath, gathering every ounce of his elemental strength.


    Fire crackles in his hands, wind howls around him, and lightning arcs in every direction. The ground beneath his feet trembles as the magic within him reaches its peak.


    With a roar, Dabi unleashes his ultimate strike. He combines all of his powers fire, wind, and lightning into a single, devastating beam aimed directly at the heart of the Orkish King.


    The magic crackles with raw energy, the power of a storm contained within a single attack. The king''s eyes widen as the beam tears through the air, but he is not unprepared.


    With a howl, he summons a wave of dark energy to counter the strike.


    The clash between their powers creates a massive explosion, sending shockwaves through the battlefield.


    The very earth shakes beneath them, the sky itself splitting with the force of their magic. Dark and light collide in a cataclysmic explosion that momentarily blinds all who witness it.


    For a moment, everything goes silent.


    When the dust settles, the Orkish King lies motionless, his body scorched and his dark magic dissipated into the air.


    The battlefield is eerily silent, the only sounds the crackling of dying fires and the distant groans of the wounded.


    Dabi stands, panting, his body trembling from the sheer exertion of his ultimate attack. His eyes scan the battlefield, taking in the devastation.


    The Orkish King is dead, but the cost of victory has been steep. The bodies of fallen rebels litter the ground, and the cries of the wounded fill the air.


    Friends and comrades people Dabi has fought beside are gone.


    Victory feels hollow in the face of such loss. As Dabi surveys the battlefield, he is overcome with a deep sense of sadness.


    The war may be over for now, but the price of peace has been paid in blood. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He kneels beside the bodies of his fallen comrades, offering a silent prayer for their sacrifice.


    They gave everything for this moment.


    ---

 Chapter 154 - 154: The Final Farewell and Defeat of the Orc King

    ---


    In the aftermath of the battle, Dabi stands alone for a moment, lost in thought. He has won, but at what cost?


    The faces of the fallen haunt him, and the weight of responsibility presses heavily on his shoulders. He has defeated the Orkish King, but the war is far from over.


    The dark magic that has ravaged his world is only a symptom of a greater evil that still lurks in the shadows.


    He thinks of Garak and Elda, who are also mourning the loss of their comrades. They have fought together, and they have lost together. But they are still standing.


    They have the chance to rebuild, to honor the fallen by continuing the fight for freedom. Dabi resolves to keep moving forward.


    He cannot afford to dwell on the past, not when there is still so much at stake. The victory is bittersweet, but it is not the end. There is more to be done.


    Everyone was very happy and hugging each other celebrating.


    The mood in the camp shifted as Dabi prepared to leave. Though the Orc King was dead, the war was not over. The remaining orc generals, scattered across the lands, still posed a significant threat.


    They were not easily defeated, and their power had not been entirely eradicated. Dabi knew that, though the battle for the throne had been won, the remnants of the Orc King''s forces would not simply roll over.


    Dabi gathered his remaining forces, knowing that this final battle would be the last test. He could not leave until he had ensured that the orc threat was truly gone, not just in name but in practice.


    As the rebel forces marched toward the last stronghold of the orc generals, Dabi''s mind was sharp, focused.


    He had grown stronger over the course of this battle, his elemental magic honed and refined, his combat skills sharper than ever before.


    The generals who remained were skilled, but they lacked the unity and leadership of the fallen King. Now, it was time to strike the final blow.


    The battle that followed was fierce. Orc generals led their forces in a desperate stand against the rebels, their warriors howling as they clashed against Dabi''s troops.


    The earth shook with the force of the combat, magic crackling in the air as Dabi wielded his powers with precision.


    Dabi faced the last of the orc commanders, a towering orc whose might had nearly rivaled the Orc King''s own. The fight was brutal, the clash of weapons and magic echoing across the battlefield.


    But in the end, Dabi''s experience and strength overcame the orc general, his final blow bringing the towering figure to his knees.


    With the last of the orcs falling, the battlefield grew quiet. The rebels had won, once and for all.


    The Orc King''s reign was over, and his legacy, built on fear and oppression, crumbled into the dust.


    As the rebels begin to regroup, tending to the wounded and mourning their losses, Dabi decide to leave to his world. His time at the front is over for now.


    There are new challenges waiting for him back in his dimension, and he must return to protect his people from the next phase of the conflict.


    Dabi says to Garak, Elda I will leave soon. He promises to return when the time comes, but for now, his duty lies elsewhere.


    The world is in turmoil, and there are many more battles to be fought. He knows that his journey is far from over, and that the next phase of the war will be just as brutal as the last.


    A New Journey Begins, As Dabi prepares to leave the battlefield and head back to his Dimension, he can feel the weight of the unknown pressing down on him.


    What lies ahead? What new challenges will he face? The war is far from over, and Dabi knows that his greatest battles are yet to come.


    With one last look at his comrades, Dabi decided to step forward, ready for the journey ahead. The future is uncertain.


    The fire crackled, casting flickering shadows on the tents that dotted the camp. The rebels, victorious at last, celebrated their hard-won triumph.


    The Orc King, their relentless oppressor, had fallen. The orcs, once a looming threat, were now scattered, their power broken.


    Yet, amid the joyous revelry, Dabi stood apart, his mind heavy with the knowledge that this was not the end.


    The war may have been won, but the fight was far from over. The remnants of the orc army still loomed as a formidable threat, and Dabi knew that it would take more than a few skirmishes to rid the world of their menace completely.


    The rebels had succeeded in toppling their king, but the world was still a volatile place. Orc factions would remain, eager for revenge, and the damage they''d inflicted on the world would not be so easily undone.


    Dabi''s eyes scanned the camp, where many of his allies shared in the victory, yet he could not join them. The price of this war had been steep he had lost friends, allies, and part of himself in the struggle.


    Though the orcs had been defeated, the cost of their victory lingered. And for Dabi, it was not just the orc army that demanded his attention it was the larger war that raged in his own dimension.


    The people he makes friends with, the promises he had made, and the darkness that threatened to consume his homeland all called to him now.


    He had given everything to fight here, in this dimension, alongside the rebels. But it was time to return home.


    The truth of his identity would soon be revealed, and he knew that the world he had fought to save would soon be left behind as he returned to face even greater challenges.


    Dabi stood before the gathered rebels, their faces alight with the glow of victory. The atmosphere was thick with celebration, but Dabi''s heart was heavy.


    Now was the time for him to reveal the truth, a truth that would shake the foundation of the rebels'' understanding of the war they had fought.


    "I have something to tell you all," Dabi said, his voice cutting through the merriment. The crowd quieted, curiosity piqued by his words.


    His gaze swept over the faces of his allies Garak, Elda, and many others who had fought beside him. His fingers clenched, and for a moment, he felt the weight of the moment on his shoulders.


    It had been a long road, and this final confession would change everything.


    Dabi took a deep breath before speaking again.


    "I''m not an orc. I''m human."


    The words hung in the air, causing an immediate stir. Gasps echoed through the camp. Orcs who had fought beside him, laughed with him, and trusted him now stared at him in disbelief, confusion, and anger.


    How could this be? Dabi had been one of them, had bled for their cause. But now, it was clear he was not what they had thought.


    One of the orc warriors, his tusks gleaming in the firelight, stepped forward. "You¡­ you''re human?" His voice was a low growl, disbelief mixed with a hint of betrayal. "All this time, you have been deceiving us?"


    Dabi met his gaze squarely, feeling the tension build. "Yes, I disguised myself as an orc. I had to. The people I care about, my world, needed me.


    I infiltrated your forces to learn your strategies, your strengths, so I could defeat the Orc King.


    I fought by your side because, despite our differences, I believed in what we were fighting for. I was one of you, even if you didn''t know it."


    The silence that followed was thick with tension. Many of the orcs turned away, their faces a mixture of anger, betrayal, and hurt. sea??h th§× n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They had fought with him, trusted him, and now they felt deceived. But not all of them were angry. Slowly, some of the older orcs stepped forward, their eyes filled with a quiet understanding.


    "He''s right," said Garak, one of the older orc warriors, his voice filled with gruff wisdom. "We''ve seen him fight. We''ve seen him bleed for us.


    This is a war we fought together. His blood may be different, but his heart was the same as ours. He helped us defeat the Orc King."


    Others muttered their agreement, though some still seemed unwilling to forgive Dabi. The war had been brutal, and the revelation felt like another betrayal in a war full of them.


    But there were those who understood the greater picture the struggle for freedom and survival transcended the barriers of race and heritage.


    "I fought beside you, I bled with you," Dabi continued, his voice steady. "And I helped you bring down the King, the one who terrorized our lands.


    What does my blood matter now?"


    At those words, the mood shifted slightly. Some orcs, their anger fading into understanding, nodded in silent acknowledgment.


    Others still held their reservations, but for the moment, the bond that had formed between them during the battle for their freedom was stronger than the differences that now separated them.


    "You helped us more than anyone else," one orc warrior, his voice thick with emotion, spoke up. "And that''s something we will not forget."


    Despite the lingering mistrust from some of the orcs, Dabi knew that this was the best he could hope for. He had been human all along, but in their eyes, he had earned his place among them.


    There would always be those who resented him for his deception, but the truth was undeniable: Dabi had played a pivotal role in their victory.


    ---

 Chapter 155 - 155: Return Through the Gate

    ---


    The victory was sweet, but for Dabi, it was bittersweet. The world that had been torn apart by war was finally free, but the victory came at a cost.


    Dabi had played his part, but now it was time for him to leave this dimension behind and return home. The fight in his world had not yet been won.


    His siblings Eli and Mira awaited him, and the truth of his parents'' disappearance still haunted him. There was more to be done, and he could not rest until the darkness in his world was faced.


    Dabi bid his final farewells to Garak, Elda, and the others. The rebel leaders understood. They knew that the fight for his world would be just as demanding, if not more so. They had fought alongside him, but they knew that his destiny lay elsewhere.


    "I will return when I can," Dabi promised, his voice filled with resolve. "The battle for your world is over, but my fight is just beginning. I will always remember what we''ve accomplished here."


    Garak placed a hand on his shoulder, a quiet expression of respect on his face. "We''ll be here, Dabi. Go, and fight for your people. We''ll hold the line here."


    With a final, lingering look at the world he had helped save, Dabi turned his back on the rebel camp. The journey ahead would be long and difficult, but the path was clear. He had made promises he intended to keep, no matter the cost.


    Dabi stepped through the dimensional gate, feeling its pull as it transported him back to his world. He had left behind the battlefield, the war-torn lands, and the rebels who had once been his allies.


    But now, his thoughts were consumed with the challenges that awaited him in his homeland.


    The familiar sights of his dimension greeted him his heart ached as he thought of his siblings, Eli and Mira, and the promise he had made to them.


    He would find the truth about their parents'' disappearance. He would protect them from the dangers that lurked in the shadows. The weight of responsibility pressed heavily on his shoulders, but he would not falter.


    Dabi looked toward the horizon, the future uncertain but filled with possibility. He had faced the darkest of challenges, and though this chapter was closed, another had just begun.


    As the dimensional gate sealed behind him, Dabi''s resolve hardened. There would be no easy victories ahead.


    The war for his homeland, for his family, and the truth would require everything he had. But for the first time in a long while, Dabi felt ready.


    The blinding light from the collapsing Orkish dimension filled Dabi''s vision, making it nearly impossible to see.


    He could feel the very fabric of the dimension fraying, tearing apart under the strain of the energy he''d unleashed.


    Shadows swirled around him, the faces of allies, and enemies, and the memories of his journey through this otherworldly realm flashing before his eyes.


    A pang of sadness tugged at his heart as he thought of the allies he''d fought beside the brave warriors who had stood with him,


    The creatures he''d befriended, and even the strange but wise shamans who had taught him about the deeper mysteries of magic and existence.


    His bond with them had grown stronger with every battle, each trial bringing them closer. Now, as the dimensions disintegrated around him, he knew they were fading into the void, lost in the vastness of the collapsing realm.


    But there was no time to dwell on these emotions. The energy swirling around him pulled at his body, and with a final surge of power, he felt himself yanked forward through the dimension gate.


    The shimmering portal was barely holding, its form flickering like a dying flame. The gate pulsed, sending tremors through his body, the sensation both thrilling and terrifying as it pulled him back to his world.


    Dabi landed hard on the cobblestone ground of Celestial City, just outside the gate. His breath came in short gasps as he lay there, feeling the world settle back into place around him.


    The familiar scent of the city, the faint murmur of voices, and the cool breeze on his skin grounded him. He was home.


    For a few moments, he remained still, processing everything he had experienced. The Orkish dimension had been harsh and unforgiving, yet it had granted him knowledge and power he hadn''t dreamed of possessing.


    He could feel it, like an ember burning in his chest a new strength, a deeper understanding of magic, and the raw power he had tapped into there.


    Dabi pushed himself up, dusting off the remnants of the Orkish soil that still clung to his cloak.


    He looked up, his gaze taking in the towering buildings of Celestial City and the dimension gate behind him, now stable once more.


    The guards stationed by the gate exchanged glances, whispering to each other as they recognized him. Word of his feats had spread quickly, and he could tell they were both in awe and slightly wary.


    "Dabi!" a familiar voice called out.


    Turning, he saw his mentor from Astral Heaven Academy, Professor Farak Ferrin, rushing toward him, his expression a mixture of relief and astonishment.


    "Professor," Dabi greeted, his voice still a bit hoarse from the strain of his journey.


    "You''ve made it back¡­ it''s been around 3 months since you went missing. We tried many different ways to enter the Orkish dimension but couldn''t, We had no idea it was this close to collapse."


    Dabi socks 3 months. His siblings were without him for 3 months. Although they have a spirit caretaker, loira and Nafo, and Whity and Fen, but still they must be very worried.


    "I must go back home quickly."


    Farak''s gaze shifted, noticing the change in Dabi''s presence. There was a new aura around him, a raw intensity that hadn''t been there before.


    Dabi nodded. "It was¡­ different from anything I''ve ever seen. The magic, the creatures, even the way the dimension functioned. It''s hard to explain,


    but I learned things that I didn''t think were possible. Things about the nature of dimensions and magic itself."


    Farak''s eyes widened slightly. "Then you must come back to the academy with me. The headmaster will want to hear everything.


    If you''ve learned something that can strengthen our understanding of the dimensions¡­ it could change everything."


    Dabi said but my siblings, I must go home.


    Professor Farek said they were okay. And I personally check on them from time to time. The report won''t take long. Academy is in your home way too. It''s important Dabi.


    Dabi says ok, feeling the weight of responsibility settles on his shoulders. His journey through the Orkish dimension had been transformative, and he knew that sharing his knowledge was now his duty.


    As they walked through the streets of Celestial City, Dabi took in his surroundings with a renewed appreciation.


    The city was bustling as always, but now he saw it through a different lens. Every stone, every building, every person felt like part of a grand tapestry a tapestry that he was now more deeply connected to than ever before.


    They reached Astral Heaven Academy, where students and faculty members alike stopped to stare as Dabi passed. He could hear the whispers, the murmurs of his name spreading through the hallways.


    "Is that Dabi?"


    "He''s the one who went into the collapsing dimension and went missing for months and now he came back¡­"


    "I heard he fought off entire armies¡­"


    The stories had clearly grown in his absence, but he didn''t mind. Let them talk; the truth of his journey was something only he could truly understand.


    When they arrived at the headmaster''s office, Farak opened the door, gesturing for Dabi to enter. Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin was seated behind his desk, his sharp gaze piercing as he looked up, assessing Dabi with an intensity that bordered on scrutiny. sea??h th§× N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dabi," Raghnall greeted, his voice calm but laced with curiosity. "I had my doubts, but here you are finally back. I trust your journey was¡­ enlightening?"


    Dabi inclined his head. "More than I could have ever anticipated, Headmaster. I''ve learned things that could benefit the academy and perhaps even alter our understanding of the dimensions."


    Raghnall leaned forward, his interest piqued. "Then tell me everything."


    For the next hour, Dabi recounted his experiences in the Orkish dimension.


    He spoke of the unique spells he had encountered, the creatures with their strange but powerful abilities, and the shamans who had shown him a new way of perceiving magic.


    He explained the volatile nature of the dimension, the rituals they used to control its energy, and how he had managed to escape just as it began to collapse.


    Throughout his account, Raghnall listened intently, occasionally nodding but saying nothing. When Dabi finally finished, the headmaster sat back, his expression unreadable.


    "This knowledge¡­ it''s invaluable," Raghnall said finally. "The Orkish dimension threats may be gone, but what you''ve brought back with you could open doors for us.


    We may be able to apply some of these techniques to stabilize our own dimension gates, making travel safer and allowing for more exploration."


    Dabi nodded. "I also encountered creatures and entities that had been influenced by other dimensions. There are worlds out there with knowledge and power we''ve barely begun to comprehend."


    Raghnall''s eyes gleamed with ambition. "Then our mission is clear. We must expand our reach, deepen our research, and explore these realms. But we must proceed with caution. The forces you encountered are not to be trifled with."


    Dabi agreed, feeling a sense of alignment with the headmaster''s vision. However, he couldn''t ignore the pang of sadness that resurfaced.


    He thought of the friends he had left behind, allies who would never return from the Orkish dimension. Their sacrifices, their wisdom, and their courage had all become part of him, fueling his resolve to continue.


    Raghnall seemed to sense his hesitation. "You left much behind, didn''t you?"


    "Yes," Dabi admitted. "But their memory will guide me. And their knowledge¡­ it lives on in me."


    Raghnall nodded approvingly. "Then let that drive you forward, Dabi. You''ve returned stronger, and wiser. You have a role to play in the future of our academy, perhaps even in the future of all dimensions."


    Dabi felt a surge of purpose, a flame ignited by the headmaster''s words. The journey through the Orkish dimension had been just the beginning, a stepping stone on a path that stretched far beyond what he could see.


    He knew now that his destiny was intertwined with the mysteries of the dimensions, and that he had the strength to face whatever lay ahead.


    As he left the headmaster''s office, Dabi looked out at the academy grounds. The students were training, their voices filled with hope and excitement.


    As he walked toward his home, a renewed sense of purpose guided his steps. His journey had only just begun, and he was ready for whatever challenges awaited him.


    ----

 Chapter 156 - 156: Reuniting with Siblings

    ---


    Dabi stood in front of his home in Celestial City, the weight of recent battles and near impossible trials still pressing heavily on his shoulders.


    But as he gazed at the familiar doorway, he felt something lift from within him a sense of grounding that he hadn''t felt in months.


    The journey, the challenges, and the encounters with powerful forces had all been leading him back here.


    His hand hovered over the door handle for a moment, steadying himself. Then, taking a deep breath, he opened the door and stepped inside.


    The quiet hum of his house felt surreal after everything he had endured. For a split second, Dabi wondered if his siblings had grown, if they would look different after all this time.


    This is the first time in his life, he was away from his siblings for months. He don''t know how they will react when they see him.


    He hadn''t seen them in months a time filled with battles, allies and enemies alike, and revelations he hadn''t even begun to process.


    Yet now, back in his home, it was as if all of that could fade away for a moment.


    "Dabi!" Mira''s voice broke through his thoughts, followed by a loud patter of footsteps. She rushed from the kitchen, her eyes wide and already filling with tears.


    "Dabi!" she cried again, running straight into his arms. Eli was right behind her, trying to hold back his own tears, but as soon as he saw Dabi, his small frame shook with relief, and he let the tears flow freely.


    Mira clung tightly to him, her voice muffled against his shoulder. "We thought¡­ we thought you weren''t coming back¡­ like Mom and Dad."


    The weight of her words hit Dabi harder than any battle. He hugged both of them close, feeling a mixture of guilt and relief.


    "I''m here now," he murmured softly, brushing Mira''s hair gently. "I would never leave you two alone. I''ll always come back."


    Nafo and Loira watched quietly from the side, giving the siblings their moment. But as the tears subsided and the initial reunion calmed, they approached with knowing smiles.


    The caretaker spirits Clada and Miranda, floated nearby, joining the welcoming presence around Dabi. And Whity and Fen, jumps a start licking Dabi face.


    "Well, look who''s finally back!" Nafo said with a smirk, though there was relief in his eyes. "It''s about time you showed up. Your siblings weren''t the only ones who were getting worried."


    Dabi smiled at Nafo, feeling a newfound respect and gratitude for his presence. "I know," Dabi admitted. "Thank you¡­ for looking after them."


    Nafo simply nodded, and for a moment, the two men shared an understanding. Loira stepped forward, her eyes glimmering with both amusement and reprimand.


    "So, Dabi, what happened ?" she teased lightly, did you get a girlfriend... "Do you have any idea how hard it was keeping your siblings'' spirits up?"


    Dabi chuckled, his expression softening. "There was¡­ a lot that happened," he replied. "More than I expected."


    As he sat down with them, Mira and Eli settled close beside him, holding onto his arms as if afraid he might disappear again. He gave them a comforting smile and ruffled Eli''s hair. "Guess I owe you all a story, don''t I?"


    Their eyes brightened, and even Nafo and Loira seemed intrigued, though they knew much of what Dabi had endured.


    But he started at the beginning, carefully adapting the details to make it an adventure that wouldn''t worry his siblings too much.


    He spoke of vast landscapes, hidden realms, and clever creatures, leaving out the most dangerous encounters and focusing on the wonder and excitement of his journey.


    He described one of his encounters in a hidden forest, "And then, I came across a creature made entirely of glowing stones!


    It didn''t have eyes, but it could sense my every move. We had to outwit each other until I finally convinced it that I wasn''t an enemy."


    Mira''s eyes widened. "Did it talk?"


    Dabi laughed. "In its own way, yes. Not with words, but with images that it sent directly into my mind. It was strange, but we eventually understood each other."


    Eli listened intently, hanging onto every word. "Did you¡­ get to keep anything? Like a treasure?" he asked, his eyes lighting up with curiosity.


    Dabi smiled, nodding. "I did manage to bring back a few things," he said, reaching into his dimension storage. He pulled out a small, polished stone that glowed faintly with blue light.


    "This," he said, holding it up, "is from a cave filled with these crystals. They''re supposed to bring good luck and protection."


    Eli took the stone with reverence, turning it over in his hands. Mira watched, fascinated. "Does it really work?" she asked in a whisper.


    "Well," Dabi said with a wink, "I guess we''ll find out. You''ll have to keep it safe and see if it brings you any luck."


    The siblings continued asking questions, their awe and fascination easing away the last traces of worry from Dabi''s heart.


    After a while, the conversation became more light-hearted, and the room was filled with laughter and a sense of normalcy that Dabi hadn''t realized he missed so much.


    Nafo and Loira exchanged a glance, and finally, Nafo stepped in. "Alright, kids. It''s great to have your brother back, but he needs some rest too. He''s not the same as when he left. He''s been through a lot."


    Mira looked up, concern flickering across her face. "Are you tired, Dabi?"


    Dabi gave her a reassuring smile. "A little," he admitted, "but don''t worry. I''m just happy to be home."


    As the evening approached, they settled down for a quiet dinner together, enjoying the comfort of shared stories and the feeling of family.


    Nafo and Loira stayed close, keeping an eye on things while making sure Dabi wasn''t overwhelmed by his siblings'' excitement.


    After dinner, Dabi took his siblings aside, pulling them close as he sat on the couch. "I want you both to know," he began gently, "that I''m here for you.


    I know it''s been a while, but you''re my priority, always. I''ll protect you, no matter what."


    Eli nodded, his small hands gripping Dabi''s tightly. "I know you will, Dabi. But¡­ you have to promise not to leave for so long again."


    Mira chimed in, looking up at him with wide eyes. "Promise?"


    Dabi''s heart softened as he looked at them. "I promise."


    As the night grew late, Nafo approached, his expression a mixture of approval and lighthearted scolding.


    "Now that you''re back, Dabi, you better keep your promises. No more disappearing for months on end and leaving the kids worried.


    You may be a hero for some people, but you''re still a big brother first."


    Dabi nodded, taking the words to heart. "I''ll keep that in mind," he replied sincerely.


    Loira, too, joined in with a playful reprimand. "You know, Dabi, you''re not as invincible as you like to think.


    Don''t make a habit of putting yourself in harm''s way without considering who''s waiting for you back home."


    Dabi chuckled, appreciating the care behind their words. "Noted," he replied. "I''ll make sure to check in more often and stay safe.


    But it''s good to know I have people like you here watching out for them when I can''t be."


    As the night deepened, Eli and Mira fell asleep beside him on the couch, and Dabi felt a wave of peace settle over him.


    He stayed beside them, letting their soft breaths remind him of why he had to keep fighting, keep getting stronger.


    The next morning, after everyone had settled into a new routine, Nafo and Loira sat with Dabi to catch up on the details he''d omitted from the previous night''s story.


    They listened intently as he recounted the more dangerous encounters, sharing his concerns about the rising threats from the powerful forces he had faced.


    They discussed potential strategies, with Nafo offering his insights into defense measures and Loira suggesting ways to further strengthen their home''s protections.


    But in the end, it was the sight of his siblings, safe and content, that gave Dabi the greatest resolve.


    As he glanced toward Eli and Mira, playing in the garden with Fen and Whity, he knew that whatever lay ahead, he was prepared to face it. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Dabi," Nafo said, his tone turning serious. "There''s a lot that you''re carrying on your shoulders.


    But remember, you''re not alone in this. Rely on us more. We''ll handle things here while you''re out there."


    Loira nodded in agreement. "And never forget why you''re doing this. Your strength comes from them."


    Dabi nodded, feeling the weight of his mission blend with a newfound sense of purpose. "I know," he replied softly.


    "And I won''t let any of you down. Whatever it takes, I''ll protect this family."


    As the morning light filled the room, Dabi knew that he was ready for whatever challenges awaited him.


    This reunion had given him the strength he needed a reminder of his purpose, and the family that would always be there waiting for him.


    ----

 Chapter 157 - 157: Status Check and Surprising Gains

    ---


    The faint light from a distant star cast a gentle glow over the quiet surroundings, and for the first time in what felt like an eternity, Dabi allowed himself a moment to breathe.


    The Orkish dimension had tested every limit, every ounce of strength, and every skill he possessed. Now, finally, he could take stock of what he had gained.


    Dabi''s Previous status-


    Name: Dabi (Level 115)


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Strength: 164


    Agility: 158


    Endurance: 155


    Intelligence: 100


    Mana: 10,000


    Memory: 100


    Skills:


    Elemental Master


    Dimension Master


    Universal Contract


    Phantom Steps


    Insight+


    Quick Analysis+


    Dimensional Summon


    Dimension Storage


    Mana Control


    Sprits Pets: Fen, Whity, Nyx


    Universal Contract:


    Clada and Miranda spirit Guardian


    Sub contract -


    Fen contracted Mira 13 sister ,


    Whity contracted Eli 12 brother


    He accessed his system interface, and a flood of notifications immediately filled his view.


    "67 Levels Gained!"


    The bold text made his eyes widen in disbelief. He''d been fighting relentlessly, but 67 levels? It was an unprecedented leap. The notification was quickly followed by another, detailing his new total stat points and gold.


    He knew he had grown stronger. But didn''t imagine he will be able to jump a rank. In the fight with the orc king he felt that he had became stronger than the time he fight his clone in the throne room


    But this is unbelievable. He is very close to being a master rank. Maybe in month or two he will be able to became a master rank adventurer. He will gain more recognition from the government and headmaster Raghnall Ferrin.


    He might ask headmaster Raghnall Ferrin about him parents information. He thinks that''s for later now see what else i have got from the orc kingdom dimension gate.


    Dabi look everyone system notifications one by one.... S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "321 Stat Points Awarded"


    "Current Gold Balance: 2.6 billion ( +400 Million from the Orc kingdom dimension gate.")


    The amount of gold alone would have been enough to make most people faint from excitement, but it was the stat points that truly caught his attention. With a steady mind and disciplined resolve, he opened his status page.


    ---


    Name: Dabi


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Level: 182


    Strength: 264 After allocation


    Agility: 228 After allocation


    Endurance: 205 After allocation


    Intelligence: 140 After allocation


    Mana: 15,000 (+5000)


    Memory: 131 After allocation


    Elemental Master


    Dimension Master


    Universal Contract


    Phantom Steps


    Insight+


    Quick Analysis+


    Dimensional Summon


    Dimension Storage


    Mana Control


    Skills:


    Elemental Mastery: Upgradable with skill points


    Dimensional Mastery: Evolved form of Dimension Storage, with greater control over spatial rifts


    Universal Contract: Empowered, capable of forming more complex contracts with higher-level beings


    Phantom Steps: Enhanced agility and evasion


    Insight+ and Quick Analysis+: Intelligence and tactical boosts


    Dimensional Summon: Able to summon and bind creatures across dimensions


    Spirit Pets:


    Fen (Fenrir Beast): Skilled in close combat and spatial manipulation


    Whity (White Tiger): Lightning-speed agility and stealth


    Nyx (Void Beast): Specializes in area control and illusion


    Dabi marveled at the numbers. Level 182 it was almost unimaginable that he''d reached this point in what felt like a short amount of time. But he knew, deep down, that this level was just a stepping stone. A sense of responsibility tugged at him, urging him to consider his stat distribution carefully.


    Strategic Stat Allocation


    He pondered how best to allocate the 321 stat points. Each point represented potential, an opportunity to enhance his abilities and safeguard his future.


    Strength: +100 points


    His battles often demanded immense power to break through tough defenses, especially when faced with creatures that had formidable endurance.


    With this boost, he could unleash devastating strikes without relying entirely on his pets.


    Agility: +70 points


    Speed had been essential, both for dodging attacks and positioning himself strategically on the battlefield.


    Adding to Agility would not only increase his movement but also refine his Phantom Steps, allowing him to slip past defenses almost undetected.


    Endurance: +60 points


    The Orkish battles had underscored the importance of endurance.


    Enhancing his resilience would allow him to sustain longer engagements and handle powerful enemy attacks without faltering.


    Intelligence: +40 points


    Dabi had come to appreciate how vital intelligence was for mastering advanced skills and crafting complex strategies mid-battle.


    With a boost to Intelligence, his spellcasting would become faster, and his mana control would improve.


    Memory: +31 points


    The Universal Contract skill and Dimensional Mastery required immense mental resilience and memory recall.


    Adding points here would fortify his understanding of spatial and magical patterns, granting him even more command over his skills.


    With a final, steady breath, he confirmed the allocation. His body felt a warm surge as the new levels settled, expanding his capabilities.


    Dabi then opened his collection of skill cards, awarded with each level-up. He''d been saving these for this moment, knowing that the right combination could unlock new pathways in his powers.


    He carefully chose to upgrade three key skills:


    1. Elemental Mastery ¡ú Elemental Sovereignty


    This new form granted him not just control over elemental spells but dominion over hybrid elements like frostfire and shadow lightning.


    These versatile attacks would give him a critical edge in future battles, especially against opponents resistant to traditional elements.


    2. Phantom Steps ¡ú Astral Steps


    The upgraded movement skill allowed him to momentarily phase into another dimension, enabling true invisibility for short bursts.


    Astral Steps would make it nearly impossible for opponents to predict his movements.


    3. Dimensional Summon ¡ú Celestial Summon


    No longer limited to just summoning creatures from nearby dimensions, Dabi could now reach into higher realms for more powerful allies.


    However, he still couldn''t summon intelligent beings without a contract, but the quality and strength of his summons would now be unparalleled.


    With his new power set in place, Dabi took a long breath, feeling both invigorated and grounded. The weight of these upgrades was immense, but he welcomed the responsibility.


    As he closed his status window, Dabi leaned back, taking a moment to reflect on his journey.


    The battles, the allies he''d gained, the skills he''d learned it was all for something greater than himself.


    His rise in power was not merely about survival or personal gain anymore. He thought of his siblings, his friends, and the looming threats from ancient races across dimensions.


    Each encounter had been a test, preparing him for what lay ahead.


    He recalled his younger self, weaker, hesitant, and striving to be strong enough to protect those he loved.


    That same drive burned within him even now, but it was tempered by the wisdom he had gained. His responsibility wasn''t just to fight it was to stand as a guardian, a leader.


    "Looks like the hard work paid off," he muttered, half-smiling as he shut down the interface.


    He knew that the power he''d gained came with a price a price he was willing to pay, but only if it meant keeping his loved ones safe.


    Determination to Grow Even Stronger-


    As he walked through the quiet evening, Dabi couldn''t shake a feeling that had settled in the back of his mind during his travels.


    He knew that every victory only brought him closer to an ultimate confrontation with the unknown forces that haunted his world.


    "This is just the beginning," he told himself, setting his jaw with a renewed sense of purpose.


    His journey across dimensions had given him a glimpse of the terrifying power of other realms.


    For every victory, there would be another challenge, a greater enemy waiting beyond the next dimension gate.


    And if the Orkish dimension was anything to judge by, he needed to be prepared for unimaginable foes.


    "I''ll keep growing," he vowed, looking up at the starlit sky. "No matter how strong the enemy is, I''ll be ready."


    He couldn''t afford complacency. His opponents were not only powerful but relentless, and he had no idea how many more worlds he would need to traverse or how many more skills he would need to master.


    Dabi thinking in his mind, now a Abyssal Knight rank. He needs to go to the government ranking office and update his rank soon.


    He thinks should I wait and became a Master rank then go to the government ranking office.


    I am very close to becoming a Master rank.


    Rank System as follows -


    1. Gatekeeper (Level 50¨C99)


    -Dabi level 80


    2. Riftwalker (Level 100¨C149)


    3. Abyssal Knight (Level 150¨C199)


    4. Master (Level 200¨C299)


    5. Grandmaster (Level 300¨C399)


    6. Voidbreaker (Level 400¨C499)


    7. Saint (Level 500+)


    Dabi cosing thoughts let''s wait some days become going the government ranking office.


    As Dabi finally made his way back home, he found his resolve hardening. His next goal would be to master his newly acquired powers.


    The journey ahead would be treacherous, and every ounce of strength he could summon would be essential.


    With his newfound levels, stat boosts, and upgraded skills, he knew he was ready to face whatever lay ahead. But this quiet victory brought a momentary peace a peace he cherished.


    This journey was far from over, but as he entered his home and closed the door behind him, Dabi allowed himself a rare moment of contentment, knowing that he was now stronger and more prepared than ever.


    For now, he would rest and gather his strength, ready to face the next challenge that the dimensions would throw his way.


    ----

 Chapter 158 - 158: Mentorship Begins

    ---


    The morning sunlight gently streamed through the academy''s tall windows, illuminating the corridors as Dabi made his way to the training grounds.


    It wasn''t his usual routine, but today marked the beginning of a new challenge. Headmaster Raghnall had given him a unique task in place of his third-semester exams.


    He has missed the final exam of third semester cause of Orck kingdom dimension gate.


    It wasn''t just a test of his combat skills it was a test of his leadership, his ability to inspire, and his readiness to mentor.


    This was the first time he was stepping into a role beyond himself, and he felt both the weight and thrill of the responsibility.


    As he approached, a group of first-year students waited for him on the training grounds, whispering and exchanging curious glances.


    Some of them had seen him around the academy or had heard of his impressive skills, but now they had a chance to be taught directly by one of the academy''s top students.


    Dabi quickly recognized a few familiar faces among them from the entrance exam. Kiba, especially, stood out.


    He remembered sensing Kiba''s potential a hidden depth of power that seemed untapped, like a well waiting to overflow.


    Kiba stood quietly to the side, his posture tense but his gaze steady, showing he was serious about the training.


    Dabi stepped forward and cleared his throat, immediately quieting the students'' chatter. "Alright, everyone," he began, his voice firm but calm.


    "My name is Dabi, and I''ll be your mentor for today. We''re not here to waste time, so let''s get down to business.


    Today, we''ll focus on the fundamentals of combat and strategy. By the end of this session,


    I want each of you to understand not just how to fight, but how to think, plan, and control your movements. Remember, combat is as much mental as it is physical."


    The students straightened, some with excitement and others with nervousness, realizing that training with someone as experienced as Dabi was a rare opportunity. They didn''t want to waste it.


    Dabi gestured toward the sparring circle, a familiar area of the grounds surrounded by worn-down grass and marks from past battles.


    "Let''s start with a simple exercise," he said, his voice carrying a hint of challenge. "Form pairs and show me what you''ve got."


    The students quickly grouped into pairs, each one eager to impress. As they began their practice spars, Dabi watched them closely, analyzing their movements and making mental notes.


    Most were stiff, with jerky movements that showed their inexperience. A few, on the other hand, tried to showcase flashy techniques they hadn''t mastered, leaving themselves wide open to counters.


    Dabi noticed some potential in the group, but their control and precision left much to be desired.


    And then there was Kiba. Even among the unrefined techniques and clumsy movements of his peers, Kiba''s agility and focus shone. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    His stance was solid, his movements sharp, and he displayed an awareness of his opponent''s attacks that few first-years had.


    But Dabi could see that he was holding back, throwing half-hearted punches and restrained kicks as if afraid to unleash his full power.


    "Kiba," Dabi called out, interrupting the practice match. Kiba looked up, surprised but attentive. "Why are you holding back?"


    Kiba hesitated, glancing at his sparring partner before answering, "I¡­ I don''t want to hurt my partner. I feel like I have more strength than I should, and it feels wrong to let it all out."


    Dabi nodded thoughtfully. "That''s a good instinct. But learning to control your strength is as important as using it.


    Suppressing your power out of fear won''t help you improve. Think of it like water in a river you control the flow, guiding it where it needs to go without flooding."


    Dabi stepped into the sparring circle, gesturing for Kiba to face him. "Watch me carefully," he instructed, showing Kiba how to throw a precise, controlled punch.


    It was powerful but not excessive, a balance of strength and restraint. "This is what I mean by controlled power. Use your energy efficiently without wasting it or holding back completely."


    Kiba watched with keen interest, then imitated the punch. He started slow, feeling the flow of energy through his arm, and with each try, his movements became smoother and more controlled.


    Dabi caught his next punch, nodding with approval as he felt the focused force behind it. "Good, Kiba," he said, releasing the younger student''s fist.


    "Keep practicing. With enough control, you''ll be able to handle your strength without fear."


    The sparring session continued with Dabi walking among the pairs, correcting stances, adjusting techniques, and offering advice.


    Occasionally, he''d step in to demonstrate a move or explain a concept, all the while observing each student''s progress.


    As the students gained confidence, their movements became more natural and effective.


    After the sparring rounds, Dabi gathered the group in a circle, preparing them for the next phase of training. "Now, let''s talk about strategy," he said.


    "In real combat, you won''t always face a single opponent. You might be outnumbered, or your opponent might have abilities you don''t know. That''s why strategy, adaptability, and teamwork are essential."


    He divided them into small groups, creating mock scenarios where they had to work together to defeat a stronger opponent.


    Kiba''s group quickly emerged as one of the strongest, with Kiba taking the lead and guiding his teammates with quick thinking and precise instructions.


    Dabi watched with pride, seeing the potential he had sensed in Kiba come to life. The young student was a natural strategist, reading his team''s strengths and weaknesses and adapting his approach to match.


    As the session wound down, Jeni, who had been watching from the sidelines, approached with a bright smile.


    She had been observing Dabi''s training style with rapt attention, and now she walked over, her eyes sparkling.


    "Dabi, that was incredible!" she exclaimed, her cheeks slightly flushed. "I''ve never seen anyone teach like that before. The way you helped Kiba control his power was amazing."


    Dabi chuckled, a bit taken aback by her enthusiasm. "It''s just basic training. Kiba''s got potential, and I wanted to make sure he doesn''t waste it," he replied, trying to keep the focus on the training.


    Jeni looked at him with admiration, her gaze lingering longer than necessary. "Well, I think he''s lucky to have you as a mentor," she said softly, a slight blush coloring her cheeks.


    Dabi noticed but chose not to comment, aware that Jeni''s attention was friendly, if a bit flustered.


    As they resumed training, Dabi continued guiding Kiba through more advanced techniques. After another practice round, he pulled Kiba aside for a private word of encouragement.


    "You''re doing great," he said. "But remember, the key to mastering combat isn''t just about skill or strength. It''s about knowing your own limits and understanding your weaknesses.


    If you can learn that, you''ll surpass not only your peers but maybe even your seniors."


    Kiba''s eyes sparkled with determination. "I''ll work hard, Dabi. I want to reach the highest rank possible maybe even become a Saint someday."


    Dabi''s expression softened, recognizing the fire that had once driven him. "Then don''t waste any opportunity.


    Talent only takes you so far; it''s your resilience and dedication that will push you to greatness."


    They trained well into the afternoon, Dabi pushing each student to their limits while providing the support and guidance they needed.


    By the end of the session, the students were exhausted but exhilarated, looking at him with respect and admiration.


    On the other side of the training hall, Professor Farak Ferrin was watching Dabi teaching new students from the balcony.


    He thinks Dabi could became a great teacher. I will ask him to join the academy as apprentice teacher after we graduate.


    The student could tell they were learning from someone who not only understood combat but also the importance of discipline and growth.


    As the session ended, Dabi gathered them in a circle one last time.


    "Remember," he said, his voice calm but firm, "combat isn''t just about winning or showing off your power.


    It''s about understanding yourself, pushing your limits, and protecting the people who matter to you. Keep that in mind, and you''ll be strong not just in battle, but in life."


    The students nodded, his words resonating with them as they headed back to their dorms, exchanging excited chatter about the training session.


    Kiba lingered a moment longer, giving Dabi a grateful smile. "Thank you, Dabi," he said quietly. "For everything."


    Dabi returned the smile. "Keep working hard, Kiba. You have a lot of potential. Don''t waste it."


    As the students dispersed, Dabi stood alone on the training grounds, feeling a sense of satisfaction he hadn''t expected.


    Guiding these young students, especially Kiba, had given him a new perspective.


    For the first time, he felt that he was part of something bigger than his own journey.


    Looking out over the empty training grounds, Dabi realized that maybe this role of mentor and leader was a part of his path, a new beginning on the long road to the challenges that awaited him.


    ----

 Chapter 159 - 159: The Promise Kept - A Night Out with Jeni

    ---


    The sun had set over Celestial City, blanketing its bustling streets in a serene, starlit glow.


    The academy had grown quiet, with students winding down after a long day of rigorous training and preparation for the next big challenges.


    In the training room, Dabi sat at his desk, staring at the last remnants of his notes for the day.


    The thought of an earlier promise flitted through his mind a casual remark he''d made to Jeni and Kiba about treating them to something nice outside the academy.


    Dabi knew he needed a break, and they asked to go today. He picked up his communication crystal and reached out to both Jeni and Kiba.


    The crystal glowed faintly as Kiba''s voice came through.


    "Dabi? What''s up?" Kiba asked.


    "Hey, as I promised you Jeni we''d go out for a treat? As you both said, tonight could be the night."


    Kiba paused, and Dabi could almost hear the mischievous grin forming. "Oh, I''d love to, but you know I have to study, I think Jeni''s been really looking forward to it.


    Why don''t you take her instead? I''ve got¡­ to complete the slybus. I am far behind from other in theory."


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. " Really?"


    Kiba laughed nervously. "Come on, Dabi. She''s already dressed up. She''ll be upset if you don''t take her. Don''t worry about me. You can take me out some other time."


    Dabi sighed but relented. "Fine. You win this time. But I''m holding you to that promise."


    "Don''t worry, boss. Jeni will be waiting for you in the courtyard. Have fun."


    As the call ended, Dabi shook his head with a small smile. Kiba''s intentions were clear, but he wasn''t going to overthink it.


    Dabi stood in front of the mirror, quickly tidying his appearance. He didn''t want to appear overly formal, but he also didn''t want to seem careless.


    Satisfied, he grabbed his coat and headed out, making his way to the courtyard where Jeni often wrapped up her evening training.


    When he arrived, he saw her cooling down from a rigorous session. She looked up, surprised to see him but happy.


    "Dabi?" she said, brushing a loose strand of hair from her face.


    "Hey," he greeted, smiling. I figured tonight would be a good time to go out for that treat. You in?"


    Jeni''s eyes lit up, and a faint blush dusted her cheeks. "Really? I''d love that." acting like she knows nothing.


    But in reality she asked Kiba tell that they wanted to go out for dinner tonight.


    The pair strolled through the lively streets of Celestial City, heading toward a quiet little restaurant tucked away from the main hustle and bustle.


    The warm lights and soft music inside created an inviting atmosphere that felt worlds away from the academy''s intensity. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    They found a corner table and settled in. The silence between them was comfortable as they glanced over the menu.


    For Dabi, this moment felt oddly peaceful an escape from the responsibilities that usually weighed him down.


    Once their meals were ordered, Jeni broke the silence. "So, Dabi, what''s next for you? After all the training and battles, I mean. What drives you?"


    Her question caught him off guard. He wasn''t used to talking about his dreams or aspirations. After a moment''s thought, he replied, "Honestly? For a long time, I didn''t think about the future.


    I just focused on surviving day by day. But now¡­ I want to make a difference. I want to protect the people I care about and give my siblings a better life."


    Jeni smiled, her gaze soft. "I understand. I think I''m here for something similar. I want to prove myself and make my family proud. To show them that I can stand on my own."


    Their conversation flowed naturally from there. They shared childhood stories, laughed at each other''s training mishaps, and found surprising similarities in their paths.


    For the first time in a long while, Dabi felt like he could relax and just be himself.


    As their plates were cleared, a gentle silence fell over the table. Jeni hesitated for a moment before reaching across, her hand brushing against Dabi''s.


    The warmth of her touch sent a spark through him. He looked at her, surprised, and saw her face flush with nervous determination.


    "It''s¡­ just a friendly hand-hold, right?" she said with a shy smile, clearly trying to downplay the gesture.


    Dabi chuckled softly, his own cheeks warming. "Yeah, just friendly." He didn''t pull away, letting the moment linger.


    For a brief moment, the world around them seemed to fade. Jeni''s confidence faltered, and she nervously withdrew her hand, glancing away as if unsure of what she''d done.


    Dabi, however, found himself feeling something he hadn''t expected an unfamiliar warmth that seemed to settle in his chest.


    As they walked back to the academy under the stars, the air between them was filled with a comfortable quiet.


    Dabi''s thoughts swirled with the evening''s events, from the laughter they shared to the brief, unexpected connection.


    He realized that, for the first time in a long while, he''d let someone in.


    They reached the academy gates, and Dabi turned to her. "Thanks, Jeni. I didn''t realize how much I needed this just a night to be normal."


    Jeni smiled, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear. "Anytime, Dabi. I guess we both needed it."


    They lingered for a moment before saying their goodnights. Jeni headed to her dorm, and Dabi made his way home, his mind still replaying the evening.


    As Dabi entered his house, Eli and Mira were waiting in the living room with their pets, Fen and Whity. Their faces lit up when they saw him.


    "You''re late!" Mira said, mockingly crossing her arms. "Uncle Nafo and Loira told us to eat dinner without you. Now you have to eat alone."


    Dabi laughed, ruffling her hair. "Don''t worry, I already ate. I was out with a friend."


    Eli''s eyes widened. "A friend? You mean, like a special friend?"


    Mira grinned mischievously. "Did you go on a date?"


    "Nothing like that," Dabi said quickly, feeling his cheeks heat. "Just dinner. That''s all."


    "Sure, sure," Mira teased, sticking out her tongue.


    Dabi chuckled, shaking his head. "Alright, you two troublemakers, off to bed. It''s late."


    Back in his room, Dabi lay on his bed, staring up at the ceiling. His thoughts drifted back to the dinner with Jeni.


    It had been a simple evening, yet it left a profound impression on him.


    For so long, Dabi had carried the weight of his responsibilities alone, focused solely on his mission and protecting his siblings.


    But tonight had reminded him of something important: the value of connection, of letting others in.


    He made a quiet promise to himself to cherish the people who stood by him, to protect them not just out of duty but out of genuine care.


    Whatever challenges lay ahead, Dabi felt a renewed sense of determination.


    With those thoughts, he drifted off to sleep, a faint smile on his face, ready to face whatever tomorrow would bring.


    The moonlit night cast its silvery glow over Dabi''s room as he lay in bed, his eyelids growing heavier with each passing moment.


    slowly, they faded into a deep, dreamless abyss.


    Suddenly, he found himself in a vast, ethereal plain. The air was thick with mist, and an eerie, unworldly silence hung around him.


    A faint light appeared in the distance, growing brighter and closer with every heartbeat.


    As the glow intensified, Dabi realized it wasn''t just light; it was a portal a swirling vortex of silver and gold, pulsing as if alive.


    Instinctively, Dabi stepped forward, drawn to the portal''s mesmerizing pull.


    The moment he touched it, a burst of energy enveloped him, and he was transported to a realm he couldn''t recognize.


    He stood in the middle of a battlefield, the sky above painted with shades of crimson and black.


    Ash rained down like snowflakes, and the ground beneath his feet was cracked and barren, littered with remnants of a great battle.


    Before him, a figure emerged a shadowy silhouette, radiating power and menace.


    Its presence was suffocating, and yet, it felt oddly familiar.


    The figure stepped closer, revealing itself to be an ancient being cloaked in shadows, its eyes glowing like embers.


    "Dabi," it spoke, its voice a low rumble that echoed through the realm.


    "Do you know what lies beyond the gates you''ve sought to conquer? The truths buried in the void?"


    Dabi tried to respond, but his voice failed him. The figure raised a hand, and the battlefield shifted.


    He was now surrounded by visions dimensions collapsing, gates shattering, and chaos spreading like wildfire.


    Among the images, he saw familiar faces Loira, Zen, and his siblings caught in the vortex of destruction.


    "You are not ready," the figure continued, its tone both mocking and foreboding.


    "Your power is insignificant compared to what awaits. Your victories mean nothing in the grand scheme of the void."


    As the figure stepped closer, Dabi felt an overwhelming sense of dread.


    The air grew colder, and shadows began to wrap around him, threatening to consume him whole.


    Just as despair threatened to overtake him, a blinding light pierced through the darkness.


    A voice, soft yet commanding, called out to him. "Dabi, awaken. This is not your fate."


    The shadows recoiled, and the figure snarled, retreating into the void. The light enveloped Dabi, pulling him away from the battlefield.


    He woke up with a start, drenched in sweat, his heart pounding in his chest.


    The moonlight streaming through his window seemed brighter than before, as if the dream had been more than just a dream.


    "What was that?" he murmured to himself, his mind racing with questions.


    The images and the figure''s words lingered in his thoughts, a chilling reminder that something is wrong.....


    ---

 Chapter 160 - 160: Training Intensifies - Building the Next Generation

    ---


    After that bizarre dream, Dabi just go to sleep again. The next morning...


    Dabi still couldn''t believe last night he was in a date like situation with Jeni.


    Now he needs to go and give her and others a last lesson to complete his task.


    The sun cast a golden hue over the training grounds of Astral Heaven Academy as Dabi stood tall, observing the group of eager first-years gathered before him.


    To these students, he wasn''t just another senior; he was a legend, a warrior who had not only survived harrowing battles in dimensional gates but thrived under the pressure. S~ea??h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Today, however, he wasn''t their hero.


    He was their mentor.


    He was incharge of their training for now.


    They need to do well to complete the training and get a good grade.


    "Listen closely," Dabi began, his voice calm yet commanding. "You''re not here to pass the training exams. You''re here to survive.


    Monsters won''t wait for you to be ready they''ll strike when you''re weakest. You need to be faster, smarter, and stronger than them if you want to make it out alive."


    A ripple of unease passed through the group, but they nodded resolutely. They had heard the tales of Dabi''s exploits.


    Now, they would experience first hand what made him one of the academy''s most exceptional students.


    Dabi remembers Headmaster''s Special Mission -


    Before the training began, Dabi had been summoned to the headmaster''s office. Raghnall Ferrin leaned back in his chair, his sharp eyes studying Dabi.


    "Dabi," the headmaster began, "you''ve proven your mettle in every mission and exam thrown your way.


    But missing the third-semester finals due to the Ork Dimensional Gate incident was unavoidable. Still, you must demonstrate your readiness for the next stage."


    Dabi nodded, his gaze steady. "What do you need me to do?"


    Raghnall gestured to a scroll on his desk. "This mission is unique. You''ll act as a mentor to first-years while completing your own advanced combat scenarios. Success will show not just your strength, but your ability to lead."


    Dabi took the scroll, scanning its contents. He felt a twinge of doubt teaching wasn''t his forte. But he pushed it aside. He had learned to embrace every challenge. "I''ll do it."


    The Combat Drills Begin after his thoughts ends. Standing before the group, Dabi began the day''s drills.


    The students'' first task was to face simulated monsters mana constructs designed to mimic real beasts.


    "The first wave is simple," Dabi explained. "You''ll face basic constructs. But don''t get comfortable. Each wave will test your reflexes, strategy, and endurance."


    The first wave was straightforward: sluggish goblin constructs. The students dispatched them easily, their confidence growing. But as the waves progressed, the creatures became faster, smarter, and deadlier.


    "You''re too focused on defense!" Dabi barked at a team struggling against a pack of simulated shadow hounds.


    "Monsters won''t wait for you to figure out their patterns. Adapt faster!"


    Stepping into the fray, Dabi demonstrated. Activating his new skills Astral steps, he blurred into motion, weaving between the hounds with breathtaking precision.


    He struck with his Dimensional Blade, each movement efficient and deadly. The constructs dissolved into glowing fragments.


    "Speed, strategy, and precision," he said, turning to the stunned students. "Those are your keys to survival. If you don''t master them, you''re dead."


    The students redoubled their efforts, their determination evident.


    After hours of group drills, Dabi announced the final challenge: a simulated battle where all the students would face him.


    "Your goal is simple," he said, his tone almost teasing. "Take me down."


    Nervous murmurs spread through the group. Facing constructs was one thing. Facing Dabi was another.


    "Scared already?" Dabi smirked. "Good. Fear keeps you alive. But don''t let it control you. Now, attack."


    The students hesitated for only a moment before springing into action.


    Fireballs, ice spears, and lightning bolts filled the air as they launched a chaotic assault.


    But Dabi was ready. Activating Dimensional Shift, he created portals that redirected their attacks, causing spells to crash harmlessly into the ground or back at their casters.


    "You''ll need more than brute force!" he called, summoning Fen , Whity and Nyx. The spirit Fenrir darted through the students, disrupting their formations with calculated precision.


    The group began to adapt, coordinating their attacks. One team drew Dabi''s attention with a frontal assault, while another attempted to flank him.


    For a brief moment, it seemed they had him cornered until Nyx, his shadowy void spirit, emerged from the darkness, scattering the students like leaves.


    After an hour of relentless combat, Dabi called an end to the exercise. The students were exhausted, bruised, and humbled, but their expressions held newfound respect.


    "You did well," Dabi said, his tone softer now. "But remember: in the real world, there are no second chances. Keep pushing yourselves. You''ll need it."


    Dabi just ignore Jeni for the hole time. He never gets Jeni a chance to talk about anything other than training related instructions of her team.


    As the students dispersed, Dabi singled out Kiba, a young man whose unassuming demeanor belied his incredible potential.


    "Kiba," Dabi called. "Stay behind."


    Kiba approached nervously. "What do you need, Senior Dabi?"


    Dabi studied him for a moment. Kiba''s latent talent was extraordinary a rare super growth ability that allowed him to adapt and improve at an accelerated rate. With the right guidance, Kiba could become a powerful warrior.


    "I''m going to teach you something special," Dabi said. "But it won''t be easy. Are you ready to work harder than ever before?"


    Kiba''s eyes lit up with determination. "Yes, sir!"


    Dabi led him to a secluded area of the training grounds and began demonstrating a unique combat technique: combining agility with controlled mana bursts to create high speed, unpredictable attacks.


    "Your growth talent will help you learn this faster," Dabi explained. "But raw power isn''t enough. Without control, you''ll be a liability."


    For hours, Dabi pushed Kiba to refine his movements, emphasizing precision and composure even under intense pressure.


    By the time they finished, Kiba was drenched in sweat but brimming with newfound confidence.


    "Remember," Dabi said, clapping him on the shoulder, "power without control is useless. Master this, and you''ll surpass even the strongest opponents."


    Kiba wanted to ask Dabi about last night, but he never gets the chance till now. Kiba finally break the silence tells how was the treat yesterday?


    Now, Dabi knows Kiba intentionally didn''t come yesterday. Tells you next time don''t do anything like that. Kiba just nods. Ok..


    Later that evening, Dabi stood alone on the training grounds, watching the stars emerge in the night sky.


    The day''s events replayed in his mind. Training these students preparing them for the battles ahead was a responsibility he hadn''t expected to enjoy.


    Yet it gave him a sense of purpose he hadn''t felt in years.


    "Maybe this is part of my path," he murmured, thinking of his siblings, his academy, and the looming battles.


    Fen approached, nudging his hand. Dabi smiled, scratching the Fenrir behind the ears. "We''ve got a long road ahead," he said softly. "But we''ll be ready."


    In the night time, Dabi was in home, eager for a brief moment of rest. As he entered, he found Nafo waiting for him in the living room.


    The older warrior''s presence was imposing, but his smile was warm.


    "Nafo," Dabi greeted, surprised. "What brings you here?"


    Nafo gestured for Dabi to sit. "I wanted to talk to you before I leave."


    Dabi frowned. "Leave? What do you mean?"


    Nafo leaned forward, his expression serious. "I''m undergoing rank advancement soon.


    I''m close to becoming a Void Breaker. But the process isn''t easy. I''ll need to isolate myself for a while to prepare."


    Dabi''s eyes widened. Void Breaker was one of the highest ranks attainable, a level of power few ever reached.


    "Congratulations," Dabi said sincerely. "That''s an incredible achievement."


    Nafo nodded, though his expression remained somber. "It is, but it comes with risks.


    That''s why I wanted to see you before I begin. You''re one of the brightest talents I''ve seen, Dabi. Keep pushing yourself.


    The battles ahead will be unlike anything you''ve faced."


    Dabi nodded, his resolve strengthening. "Thank you, Nafo. I won''t let you down."


    But what about the money ? Do I transfer the money into your account.


    Nafo tells no need. I will come back soon.


    Dabi tells for past 4-5 months you took care of Eli and Mira. You become a family member for us. Come back home soon.


    Did you said goodbye to others? Nafo says yes I have done that. I was only waiting for your return. Now time to go ....


    As Nafo rose to leave, he paused. "And Dabi? Take care of yourself. The weight you carry it''s heavy. Don''t let it crush you."


    With Nafo''s departure, Dabi turned his focus to the upcoming semester.


    The fourth semester would be his most challenging yet, demanding not only physical strength but also mental fortitude.


    Sitting in his study desk, Dabi reviewed his plans. His system interface glowed faintly before him, displaying his stats and skills. He had come far, but there was still so much to learn.


    "I need to be ready," he muttered. "Not just for myself, but for everyone counting on me."


    Images of his siblings, Eli and Mira, flashed through his mind. Their safety, their future it all depended on him.


    And then there was the promise he had made: to uncover the truth about his parents and rescue them from the lost dimension if they are alive.


    Taking a deep breath, Dabi closed his eyes, centering himself.


    The path ahead was uncertain, but one thing was clear: he would face it head-on.


    ---

 Chapter 161 - 161: Frustration and Opportunity

    ---


    Now that the task which was given by the headmaster Raghnall Ferrin of the the astral heaven academy is over.


    Dabi passed the third semester final exam. He have one month of free time in his hand. He decided to look for aunt Nazu.


    He couldn''t find anything when Dabi , Eli and Mira encountered aunt Nazu in the auction house headquarters.


    Dabi was busy and stuck in the orc kingdom dimension gate for three months. After coming back he was busy with the task.


    Now is prefect time to look for aunt Nazu. In this one month he needs needs to find everything. He needs solve the mystery why she ignored them.


    He decided to look into the auction house first. Someone must have known her in auction house headquarters.


    The grand double doors of the Silver Glade Auction House loomed before Dabi, a testament to wealth and exclusivity.


    He hesitated for a brief moment, aware that his worn, practical attire contrasted sharply with the opulence inside.


    A deep breath steadied him. "Focus," he muttered to himself, gripping Aunt Nazu''s photo tightly in his hand.


    Pushing through the doors, Dabi entered a world of quiet luxury. The air was cool, scented faintly with lavender and aged parchment.


    Polished marble floors reflected the golden light of chandeliers, and rows of glass cases displayed treasures ranging from ancient relics to glowing magical artifacts.


    Attendants in crisp uniforms moved gracefully between high-profile clients, their hushed conversations barely audible over the soft strains of classical music.


    Dabi approached the reception desk, where a woman in her mid-thirties with immaculate makeup greeted him with a professional, albeit detached, smile.


    "Welcome to Silver Glade Auction House," she said smoothly. "How may I assist you today?"


    Dabi placed the photo on the counter, sliding it toward her. "I''m looking for someone. Her name is Nazu. Has she attended any auctions here recently?"


    The receptionist glanced at the photo with practiced indifference before lifting her gaze back to Dabi.


    "I''m sorry, but we don''t disclose information about our clients. It''s a matter of privacy."


    Dabi leaned forward slightly, his voice firm. "I''m not asking for her personal details. I just need to know if she''s been here."


    Her smile remained, unyielding. "I''m afraid I can''t help you with that."


    For a moment, Dabi considered pressing harder. He could feel the tension rising in his chest, frustration clawing at him.


    But drawing attention here could jeopardize his chances of finding anything. With a curt nod, he withdrew the photo and stepped away from the desk.


    Dabi wandered deeper into the auction house, his sharp eyes scanning the faces of clients and staff alike.


    Wealth radiated from every corner luxurious clothing, enchanted accessories, and subtle displays of power.


    These were the elite, untouchable and accustomed to getting what they wanted.


    He tuned in to the conversations around him, his keen memory cataloging every detail.


    "¡­the last auction was incredible. Did you see the obsidian blade from the Nether Rifts?"


    "Yes, but the real star was the masked bidder. I''ve never seen someone spend so freely."


    Dabi''s ears perked up. A masked bidder? It wasn''t much, but it was the first hint of intrigue he''d encountered.


    Approaching a group of middle-aged merchants engrossed in their discussion, he tried to appear casual.


    "Excuse me," he said, cutting into their conversation. "I couldn''t help but overhear. You mentioned a masked bidder. Who are they?"


    The merchants turned to him with varying degrees of curiosity and suspicion. "Why do you want to know?" one of them asked, his tone wary.


    "I''m looking for someone," Dabi replied honestly. "I thought they might be connected."


    Another merchant snorted. "Good luck. No one knows who the masked bidder is. They come and go, always cloaked in secrecy. All we know is that they have deep pockets."


    "Not to mention impeccable taste," another added with a chuckle. "They always target the rarest items."


    Dabi nodded, his expression neutral, though his mind raced. A cloaked, anonymous figure frequenting high profile auctions?


    It could be nothing, or it could be someone deliberately avoiding detection someone like Aunt Nazu.


    He spent the next hour probing discreetly, speaking to staff members and eavesdropping where he could.


    A pattern began to emerge: vague mentions of unusual activity, hastily changed subjects, and nervous glances from attendants.


    Something was being hidden here, but without more information, Dabi was at an impasse.


    The afternoon sun cast long shadows over the city as Dabi exited the auction house, his steps heavy.


    The bustling streets of the capital teemed with life, merchants shouting their wares, children weaving through the crowd, and adventurers boasting about their latest exploits.


    It was a world full of opportunities, yet Dabi felt no closer to his goal.


    He found himself in a quiet square, the centerpiece a grand fountain adorned with lion-shaped spouts.


    Water cascaded into a crystal-clear basin, its rhythmic flow oddly soothing.


    Dabi sat on the edge of the fountain, pulling Aunt Nazu''s photo from his pocket.


    The image was old, the edges worn from years of handling. Her smile, radiant and full of warmth, seemed almost mocking now.


    How had she vanished so completely? And why did it feel like the entire world was conspiring to keep her hidden?


    Dabi''s thoughts drifted to his siblings, Eli and Mira. They were waiting for him, counting on him to unravel the mysteries of their family''s past.


    He couldn''t afford to fail them.


    "I''ll find you," he whispered, his grip tightening on the photo. "No matter what it takes."


    As the academy gates came into view, a sleek, black carriage pulled up along the cobblestone path.


    The door opened to reveal a young woman stepping down with practiced elegance.


    Her silver hair shimmered in the fading light, and her emerald-green gown clung to her figure like liquid silk.


    A tiara adorned her head, subtle yet unmistakable a mark of nobility.


    "Dabi," she called, her voice melodic yet commanding.


    Dabi stopped in his tracks, his eyes narrowing. "Who''s asking?" S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The woman approached, her movements fluid and deliberate.


    She offered a small, practiced smile, one that spoke of confidence and control.


    "I am Althea Illyrian, Do you remember me ? Dabi says let''s lady Althea Illyrian I remember you. What brings you here ?


    I a new transfer student at Astral Heaven Academy."


    "what! Why are you here....?" Dabi couldn''t believe what he heard. A royal transfer here at this time.


    She tilted her head, studying him as if he were a puzzle to be solved. "You''ve made quite the impression, you know.


    Top place in the nationally raking, a rising star among commoners and with an air of mystery about you. Naturally, I''m curious."


    Dabi''s expression remained guarded. "Curiosity doesn''t explain why you stopped me."


    I wanted give you my offer again. Why don''t you join my family. I will give you he best position. My family values talents over anything.


    Dabi says no. I am good. I don''t want to join any family. If there nothing else you have to say. I should leave.


    Althea''s smile widened slightly. Ok I got it. Then let''s be friends for now. "I''m hosting a gathering tomorrow evening.


    A high-society event, you might say. I believe someone like you could benefit from attending."


    Her words hung in the air, tempting yet suspicious. Dabi crossed his arms. "I don''t see the point. I''m not interested in mingling with nobles."


    "Perhaps not," Althea said, unfazed by his rejection. "But consider this: a man in your position could use connections.


    Information flows freely at such events if you know how to listen."


    Dabi frowned, his instincts telling him to decline. The world of nobles was a web of deceit and manipulation, and he had no desire to entangle himself in their schemes.


    "I''ll pass," he said curtly, turning to leave.


    "Wait," Althea called after him, her tone softening. "I understand your hesitation, but think of the opportunities.


    You''re searching for something, aren''t you? Or perhaps someone?"


    Dabi froze, her words striking a nerve. He glanced back at her, his expression unreadable.


    "If you come," she continued, "you might find what you''re looking for or at least I find someone who can point you in the right direction."


    Her offer lingered in his mind. As much as he hated to admit it, she had a point.


    The auction house had been a dead end, and his options were running out.


    Attending the party might yield nothing, but it was a chance he couldn''t afford to ignore.


    "Fine," he said reluctantly. "I''ll go."


    Althea''s smile brightened, her eyes glinting with satisfaction. "Excellent. I''ll send someone to escort you. Formal attire is required, of course."


    As she returned to her carriage, Dabi called out, "Why me? Why invite someone like me?"


    She paused, glancing over her shoulder. "Because you''re different, Dabi. And in a world like ours, ''different'' is always interesting."


    Back in his room, Dabi sat by the window, the city lights twinkling in the distance. The photo of Aunt Nazu lay on the desk beside him, a silent reminder of his purpose.


    He hated the idea of attending the noble party, hated the thought of rubbing elbows with people who saw him as little more than a curiosity.


    But if there was even a slim chance of finding a lead, he couldn''t let his pride stand in the way.


    "This isn''t over," he murmured to himself, his resolve hardening. "Not until I find her."


    If needed, I will search the hole country to find her.....


    I just need to attend a Nobel party. "I can do it..."


    ---

 Chapter 162 - 162: A Party of Connections

    ---


    The next morning Dabi wakes up received a massage from Althea Illyrian.


    She says, at evening she will send someone to pick up Dabi for the party.


    Tells Dabi to meet / receive the man who will be send at his home at afternoon.


    The day went very peacefully. In morning Dabi prepared breakfast pack lunch for his siblings Eli and Mira. After breakfast Dabi sent the to school with nanny kora.


    Rest of the day Dabi was doing some random work. Like clearing, reading book, organising his siblings toys.


    Scrolling the system shop checking different item, etc. Soon the day just end.


    At afternoon...


    A butler comes from Illyrian family and knock of Dabi house. Dabi says the man to wait for five minutes. He will leave after his siblings come back from the school.


    Eli and Mira comes back asked Dabi why he dressed up like that. Where is he going ?


    Dabi tells he is going to party. They show some tantrum says we want to go too. Dabi says sorry. I can''t take you today. It''s a Nobel party and I was only invited.


    But I promise to take you both out tomorrow. It''s Sunday. I will take you to big restaurant where it''s like a party.


    Eli and Mira says ok. Come back home soon. Dabi says you both do your homework. I cooked dinner for you so you both go eat Frist.


    Then,"Dabi leaves with the butler of Illyrian family."


    The towering iron gates of the Illyrian estate opened with a creak, revealing a sprawling mansion surrounded by immaculate gardens.


    Lanterns, enchanted to glow in shifting hues, lined the cobblestone path leading to the grand entrance.


    Carriages rolled up in a steady stream, delivering guests dressed in finery that sparkled under the evening sky.


    Dabi stepped down from his modest escort vehicle, the borrowed formal attire feeling alien against his skin.


    The mansion loomed ahead, its golden windows gleaming like watchful eyes. Dabi adjusted his collar, his discomfort evident as he made his way inside.


    The foyer was even more overwhelming marble floors veined with silver, chandeliers encrusted with gems, and walls adorned with moving murals that depicted legendary battles.


    The air buzzed with conversation, laughter, and the clinking of crystal glasses.


    Servers in crisp uniforms weaved through the crowd, balancing trays of hors d''oeuvres and exotic beverages.


    Nobles, scholars, and politicians mingled, their words carrying the weight of influence and power.


    Dabi felt out of place, a commoner in a sea of privilege. But he pushed the discomfort aside, his mind focused on the goal: connections.


    If Aunt Nazu had ties to this world, this party might hold the answers he sought.


    As Dabi navigated the labyrinth of social clusters, he caught sight of a familiar face near the refreshments table.


    Butler Beriz, the unknown family''s loyal steward, stood tall and composed, his sharp suit immaculate. Dabi hesitated, a flicker of unease passing through him.


    Beriz noticed him and approached with a warm, practiced smile. "Master Dabi," he greeted, bowing slightly. "What a pleasant surprise to see you here."


    Dabi nodded, keeping his tone neutral. "Beriz. I didn''t expect to find you at a party like this."


    "I often attend such events on behalf of the family, or comes with them." Beriz replied smoothly. "Maintaining appearances is... part of the job."


    The subtle emphasis on the word job caught Dabi''s attention, but he chose not to address it.


    Beriz''s gaze softened, and he leaned in slightly. "I trust Eli and Mira are doing well?"


    Dabi''s guard went up instantly. "They''re fine. Why do you ask?"


    Beriz raised a placating hand. "I mean no harm, Master Dabi. I was just checking.


    "Their safety is of great importance to you." I know that. Then he changed the conversation.


    Did Vantore family caused any trouble for you? Did any elder or other senior members harassed you in any way?


    Dabi says, "No". Everyone is good. You don''t have you worry about that. I am just concerned about you and your siblings safety, "Master Dabi"


    The mention of safety struck a nerve. Dabi narrowed his eyes. "And why would their safety be at risk, Beriz?"


    The butler hesitated, glancing around to ensure no one was listening. "The world of nobility is rife with shadows, Master Dabi.


    Even the most innocent can be caught in their schemes. I only wish to remind you to remain vigilant."


    Dabi clenched his fists, his frustration simmering. "I don''t need your advice, Beriz. I''ll protect them."


    Beriz inclined his head. "Of course, Master Dabi. Should you ever require assistance, do not hesitate to call upon me."


    With that, he melted back into the crowd, leaving Dabi with more questions than answers.


    Dabi had barely processed his exchange with Beriz when Althea Illyrian appeared at his side, her emerald gown flowing like water as she moved.


    "Dabi," she said, her tone urgent yet controlled. "I need your help."


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. "Help with what?"


    Althea cast a quick glance over her shoulder. "There''s a... situation.


    The son of a government minister Haldric Wren is being... persistent. He refuses to take no for an answer."


    Dabi''s frown deepened. "And what does that have to do with me?"


    Althea hesitated, her usual poise faltering for a moment.


    "I need you to pretend to be my boyfriend."


    "Just for tonight. It''s the only way to get him off my back."


    Dabi stared at her, incredulous. "You dragged me to this party for this?"


    "Not entirely," Althea admitted, her tone softening. "But it''s important.


    Haldric is not someone you can simply brush off. If you help me, I promise to return the favor." S§×arch* The N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi crossed his arms, weighing his options. He didn''t trust Althea not completely.


    But refusing her might draw even more unwanted attention. With a sigh, he nodded.


    "Fine. But this better be worth it."


    Althea''s relief was palpable. "Thank you. Just... follow my lead."


    I will make sure to repay you for this favour. Althea Illyrian said to Dabi.


    The ballroom was a dazzling sea of swirling gowns and tailored suits, the music a lively waltz that set the mood.


    Dabi followed Althea to a secluded corner, where a tall, broad-shouldered man with slicked-back blond hair stood, his expression a mix of arrogance and irritation.


    "Haldric," Althea said coolly. "I''d like you to meet my boyfriend, Dabi."


    He is the winner of the national raking tournament. I am sure you heard of him.


    He is the new rising star of our celestial kingdom. One of most genius among our generation.


    She just non stop praise Dabi. As if she is showing her true feelings for Dabi. Like a love sick girl. For her there no one better than Dabi in the entire world.


    Haldric''s was felling jealous and angry, piercing blue eyes raked over Dabi, his lip curling in disdain.


    "This is your boyfriend? A commoner? Surely you can do better, Althea Illyrian."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened, but he remained calm, meeting Haldric''s gaze evenly.


    "And you must be the minister''s son who doesn''t understand the word no."


    The crowd nearby stilled, their attention drawn by the tension in the air.


    Haldric''s eyes flashed with anger. "Watch your tongue, commoner. Do you know who I am?"


    "I do," Dabi replied, his voice steady. "You''re the kind of person who thinks power excuses bad behavior. Unfortunately for you, I don''t care who you are."


    A murmur of approval rippled through the onlookers, and Haldric''s face darkened. "You think you''re clever, don''t you?


    You have no place here. You''re just a sideshow, a celebrity that people will forget by tomorrow."


    Dabi took a step forward, his expression unreadable. "Maybe. But at least I don''t need my father''s influence to make people tolerate me."


    The silence that followed was deafening. Even Haldric seemed momentarily stunned, his fists clenching at his sides.


    Before the confrontation could escalate further, a sharp clap echoed through the room.


    "That''s enough," Althea said, her voice cutting through the tension like a blade. "Haldric, leave us. Now."


    Although Haldric was the son of government minister. Althea Illyrian is still a royal.


    He can''t show any hostile behaviour in front of so many people. He decided he will deal with Dabi later.


    Haldric glared at her, then at Dabi, before storming off, his pride visibly wounded.


    As the party resumed its rhythm, Althea pulled Dabi aside to a quieter alcove.


    "You handled that well," she said, her tone almost admiring.


    Dabi crossed his arms. "You could''ve warned me he''d be that obnoxious."


    Althea smirked. "Where''s the fun in that?"


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "Why did you really invite me to this party, Althea? Was it just for this little act?"


    Her expression turned serious, and for the first time, she seemed genuinely vulnerable.


    "Partly," she says I just want to be a good friend to you Dabi. That''s not the only reason though, The other reason is this-


    " I believe we can help each other."


    "How?" Tell me.


    Dabi asked with a curious expression....


    ---

 Chapter 163 - 163: A Shocking Discovery

    ---


    She hesitated, her gaze darting away. "That''s... a conversation for another time. For now, just know that I value your presence here."


    Dabi didn''t trust her, but he nodded, deciding to let the matter rest for now.


    He had more pressing concerns and this party might still hold the connections he needed.


    Althea Illyrian said the main reason for inviting you into the party comes now. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Suddenly the hall room was cleared.


    People just ask one other for a dance. A romantic music starts to play. Althea Illyrian ask Dabi for a dance.


    Dabi says you are such a clever girl. You know very well how to change a conversation topic.


    They started to dance with others young couples.


    As the evening wore on, Dabi mingled cautiously, absorbing snippets of conversation and filing away potential leads.


    The Illyrian estate was a nexus of influence, and though he still felt like an outsider, he couldn''t deny the opportunity it presented.


    But Althea''s Illyrian motives nagged at him. She was too polished, too deliberate in her actions.


    What was she hiding?


    The chapter ended with Dabi standing alone on the mansion''s balcony, the city lights stretching out before him.


    In his hand, he held a small card given to him by a mysterious guest a card bearing the name of an organization linked to the underworld.


    "Just what am I getting myself into?" he murmured, the weight of the evening pressing down on him.


    The mysteries deepened, and Dabi''s journey into the tangled web of connections had only just begun.


    The final strains of the orchestra''s melody hung in the air as the crowd began to thin.


    Dabi leaned against a column near the grand entrance, watching the glittering assembly of nobles and elites bid each other goodnight.


    The night had been long, filled with veiled conversations and subtle power plays. Yet, as much as Dabi despised these events, something about this evening felt different.


    He scanned the crowd one last time, his mind still restless from earlier revelations.


    His encounter with Butler Beriz had left him with more questions than answers, and Althea''s behavior only deepened his suspicions.


    As he turned toward the exit, his gaze was drawn to a group of figures quietly slipping out through a side door.


    Dabi froze.


    At the center of the group, partially obscured by an ornate veil, was a woman whose face he would never forget. Aunt Nazu.


    His breath caught in his throat, and for a moment, the opulence of the estate faded into the background.


    Every instinct screamed at him to move, to call out to her. But his feet remained rooted. Beside her stood a woman he recognized immediately: Tessa Asterius.


    Tessa, with her golden grown and commanding presence, exuded an air of authority that silenced any room she entered.


    She was a key figure among the royal factions, a woman whose decisions could shift the balance of power. Seeing her with Aunt Nazu only deepened the mystery.


    Aunt Nazu was her playing the role of her attended. She must be working for her. Dabi thinks. I can''t call her out now.


    Dabi clenched his fists, his body taut with suppressed emotion. He wanted nothing more than to confront her, to demand answers. But he knew better.


    This was neither the time nor place for such an act. A confrontation here could attract attention he wasn''t prepared to handle.


    He recalled the invitation Tessa had sent to him through Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin.


    She had expressed interest in forming a contract with him a rare and prestigious offer.


    But I refused her offer. She might think my refusal as a insult. Act in a aggressive way.


    If he acted rashly now, he might anger a novel lady and, worse, risk offending one of the most influential figures in the kingdom a royal family successor.


    The group disappeared into the shadows of the estate grounds, leaving Dabi standing alone, his thoughts a storm of frustration and resolve.


    They goes to second floor of the party where the VIP guest were. Dabi can''t follow them there. He have to wait for the party to end.


    When the party ends, Dabi was waiting for a chance to talk to aunt Nazu but he didn''t get the chance.


    They left the hall surrounded by other novel and government officials. Few minutes later they enter their carriage left the Illyrian family state.


    He took a deep breath, forcing himself to calm down. Whatever Aunt Nazu was involved in, it wasn''t something he could unravel tonight.


    Dabi decided to talk with the principal of the astral heaven academy Raghnall Ferrin to arrange a meeting with Tessa Asterius.


    The ride back to Dabis home was quiet, the hum of the carriage wheels blending with Dabi''s turbulent thoughts.


    He replayed the sight of Aunt Nazu and Tessa Asterius over and over, dissecting every detail.


    Why had Aunt Nazu resurfaced now, after one year? And what was her connection to Tessa? Why Dabi can''t contact her. Why she ignored us.


    By the time he arrived at the academy gates, his resolve had solidified. The only way forward was to confront Tessa directly.


    If she wanted to form a contract with him, she must be willing to share information.


    The next morning Dabi visit''s the academy.


    The first light of dawn painted the academy in hues of gold as Dabi strode into the administration office.


    The receptionist looked up, startled by his early arrival. I want meet the principal Raghnall Ferrin.


    Dabi knock the Raghnall Ferrin room doors. Come in Dabi, have a seat, replied Raghnall Ferrin.


    "What''s brings you here ? "


    "I need to request a private meeting with Tessa Asterius," Dabi said, his tone firm.


    The headmaster Raghnall Ferrin hesitated before jotting down his request. Why? You rejected her offer.


    Dabi replied. I saw someone with her. I have been looking for that person for some time. I need to know how she is with Tessa Asterius.


    Headmaster said, who is this person you are looking for ? Dabi said it''s my neighbour Aunt Nazu.


    She took care of me and my siblings after my parents death. You won''t tell me anything about my parents now.


    All we have for past ten years was aunt Nazu. She just left us one year ago without saying anything, leaving a letter.


    Ok. I understand Dabi. You are still not strong enough to know about your parents. You need to reach at least void rank before I told you about them.


    But I will inform Tessa Asterius about you wanting a meeting. But I can''t guarantee that she will agree to meet you. You have to wait for her reply b


    I will notify you once Lady Asterius responds," Raghnall Ferrin said.


    Dabi nodded and left, stepping into the crisp morning air. The waiting would be the hardest part.


    Back in training room of academy, Dabi sat by the window, staring out at the academy grounds. The sight of Aunt Nazu had dredged up memories he had long buried.


    She had been a pillar of strength after his parents'' disappearance, stepping in to care for him and his siblings until her sudden departure before awakening ceremony.


    He remembered her laughter, her wisdom, and the way she could make even the darkest days seem brighter.


    And then, one day, she was gone, leaving behind only a cryptic note that promised she would return when the time was right.


    That promise had haunted Dabi for years. He had searched for her, followed every lead, but all paths had led to dead ends.


    Seeing her in the auction house and yesterday, alive and well, was both a relief and a torment.


    Why hadn''t she reached out to him? What could possibly have kept her away?


    Determined to stay productive, Dabi pulled out a map of the academy grounds and the surrounding area.


    If Tessa refused his request, he would need an alternative plan.


    His mind wandered to the hidden archives rumored to exist beneath the academy.


    They were said to contain records of significant events, contracts, and dealings with the royal factions.


    "I need leverage," he muttered to himself.


    The thought of venturing into the archives was tempting, but it wasn''t a decision to be made lightly.


    Access was restricted, and unauthorized entry could result in severe consequences.


    As the sun climbed higher, Dabi forced himself to focus. He needed to stay sharp, both physically and mentally, for whatever lay ahead.


    He think I can''t act rashly. I need calm my mind. Make right decision. I can''t forget I have take care of my siblings Eli and Mira.


    Let''s wait for some days before making any decisions. If Tessa Asterius don''t agree to meet me. I will tell headmaster that I will accept her offer.


    She will definitely agree to meet me then. If she doesn''t then I will find some short of leverage against her.


    Let''s see what time brings us. Our future path will be decided by the fate....


    ---

 Chapter 164 - 164: Into the Undead Realm

    ---


    Later that afternoon, a soft knock on training room door interrupted his thoughts.


    He opened it to find Althea Illyrian standing there, her expression unusually serious.


    "May I come in?" she asked.


    Dabi stepped aside, gesturing for her to enter. "What is it?"


    Althea hesitated, her usual confidence replaced by something more subdued.


    "I heard about your request to meet Tessa Asterius," she said.


    "You''re not the only one trying to get her attention."


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. "What do you mean?" How do you always get informed about my every decision.


    Are spying on me ? I don''t like being watched. You always act like we are close or something. I like to tell you stop doing that.


    I was just hope to help you. I didn''t spy on you. I was simply meeting with the headmaster because of my transfer.


    I heard he was taking to someone to inform Tessa Asterius about a meeting. Out of curiosity I asked headmaster Raghnall Ferrin. He said you wanted to meet her.


    That''s all. You misunderstood me. No one ever talked with Mr so rudely before.


    Althea Illyrian said to Dabi.


    Dabi realising his mistake, quickly apologised to Althea Illyrian.


    Said I was just lost in thought and anger. I am sorry. Althea Illyrian said it''s okay.


    We are friends. Now what I was saying.


    "Tessa is... selective," Althea explained.


    "She doesn''t entertain requests lightly, even from someone with your reputation. If you want her to take you seriously, you''ll need to stand out."


    Dabi frowned. "And you''re offering to help me?"


    Althea smirked, her confidence returning. "Let''s just say I have a vested interest in seeing how this plays out. Consider it a mutually beneficial arrangement."


    He studied her for a moment, weighing her words. Althea had proven to be both resourceful and unpredictable.


    While he didn''t fully trust her, he couldn''t deny that her insight might be valuable.


    "Fine," he said finally.


    "But I''m not making any promises. Tessa replied."


    As the day turned to evening, Dabi found himself restless once again. The sight of Aunt Nazu had stirred emotions he hadn''t felt in years hope, anger, confusion.


    He knew the road ahead would be difficult, but he was more determined than ever to uncover the truth.


    Before heading to bed, he talk with Eli and Mira, telling them about his progress at the academy and reminding them to stay safe he might be out for some time.


    He didn''t mention Aunt Nazu he couldn''t, not until he had more answers.


    As he talked with them, he glanced out the window at the star-filled sky. Somewhere out there, his aunt held the key to the mysteries that had haunted him for so long.


    "I''ll find you," he whispered, his voice filled with quiet determination. "No matter what it takes."


    Dabi decided to clear a dimension gate to clear his mind. He is continuesly thinking about aunt Nazu. This will be helpful to divert his mind. Until the reply comes.


    It''s was hig level training dimension gate.


    Which Dabi choose to enter.


    The swirling portal shimmered with an ominous glow as Dabi stood before it, his breath steady and his mind focused.


    The name of this particular dimensional gate The Undead Realm had sent shivers through the academy when it was first discovered. Few dared to enter it, and even fewer returned unscathed.


    But Dabi wasn''t like most others.


    With his enhanced elemental mastery, space power, unparalleled memory, and unrelenting determination, he stepped forward, the portal enveloping him in a blinding light.


    On the other side, the air was thick with the stench of decay. The ground was cracked and dry, littered with broken bones and blackened soil.


    A blood-red moon hung in the sky, casting an eerie glow over the desolate landscape. In the distance, twisted towers jutted into the sky, pulsating with necrotic energy.


    Dabi tightened his grip on his weapon, his senses heightened. This was no ordinary gate it was a realm teeming with death.


    The moment he took his first step, the ground trembled.


    Skeletal hands burst forth from the soil, clawing their way upward as skeletal warriors emerged in droves.


    Their hollow eye sockets glowed with an unnatural red light, and their rusted weapons clattered as they marched toward him.


    Dabi reacted swiftly, summoning his elemental magic.


    Sparks of electricity crackled at his fingertips, and with a sharp gesture, a bolt of thunder shot forth, arcing through the skeletons. S~ea??h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The electricity chained between them, stunning several at once and causing their bones to vibrate violently before shattering into pieces.


    Yet more skeletons rose to take their place, their numbers seemingly endless.


    Dabi knew he couldn''t afford to waste mana so early in the raid. Drawing upon his agility, he leapt backward, avoiding the sweeping strikes of the skeletal warriors.


    Switching tactics, he conjured a flame in his palm and hurled it toward the approaching horde.


    The fireball exploded on impact, the searing heat consuming a dozen skeletons at once. The dry, brittle bones ignited like kindling, their screams echoing eerily across the battlefield.


    But the undead were relentless. From the shadows, ghoul archers emerged, their blackened bows creaking as they drew back corrupted arrows.


    Dabi''s sharp eyes caught the glint of arrows flying toward him. He moved like a shadow, his agility allowing him to dodge with precision.


    One arrow grazed his shoulder, the necrotic energy burning like acid.


    Gritting his teeth, he summoned a wall of fire to block the incoming projectiles, buying himself a moment to strategize.


    "These archers are going to be a problem," he muttered, scanning the battlefield.


    With a flick of his wrist, he conjured a chain of lightning and sent it snaking through the ranks of the archers.


    The electricity struck their bows, forcing them to drop their weapons as the metal burned their decayed hands.


    Without missing a beat, Dabi surged forward, his movements a blur as he closed the distance and unleashed a flurry of attacks, cutting through the ghouls with precision.


    Despite his success, he could feel the drain on his mana. The undead realm was designed to overwhelm, and every spell he cast brought him closer to exhaustion.


    As he pressed deeper into the gate, the enemies grew stronger.


    Ghoul knights, clad in corroded armor, blocked his path, their shields deflecting his fireballs with ease.


    Behind them, necromancers chanted in a guttural language, summoning more undead from the earth.


    Dabi realized he needed to change his approach.


    "Let''s see how you handle this," he muttered, channeling his advanced elemental mastery.


    With a deep breath, he combined his thunder and lava elements, forming a devastating new attack.


    Lava bolts infused with electrical energy shot forth, melting the armor of the ghoul knights and frying the necromancers where they stood.


    The ground beneath the undead army turned into a molten trap, swallowing them whole.


    Sweat dripped from Dabi''s brow as he paused to catch his breath. His stamina was holding for now, but the relentless waves of enemies were taking their toll.


    System notifications comes -


    The Mid-Tier Boss: Lich of the Black Spire approaching.


    As he neared the heart of the gate, the air grew colder. A chilling laughter echoed through the desolate realm, and a figure emerged from the shadows.


    The lich floated several feet above the ground, its skeletal frame draped in tattered robes that pulsed with dark energy.


    Its hollow eyes glowed a brilliant green, and a staff crackling with necrotic magic hovered in its bony grasp.


    "So, another mortal dares to challenge my domain," the lich hissed, its voice like the rustling of dry leaves. "You will join my army, little one."


    Dabi readied himself, his muscles tensing as the lich raised its staff.


    With a wave of its hand, it summoned a towering undead colossus an amalgamation of bones, metal, and dark magic.


    The ground shook as the colossus charged, its massive fists slamming into the earth.


    Dabi dodged the colossus''s strikes, each blow sending shockwaves through the ground. He knew he couldn''t afford to get hit even once.


    Summoning his fire element, he launched a stream of flames at the colossus''s legs, hoping to destabilize it.


    The fire scorched its bones, but the creature remained standing, its size and strength making it a formidable foe.


    Switching tactics, Dabi used his thunder magic to target the colossus''s joints. Lightning crackled as it struck the creature''s knees, causing it to falter.


    Seizing the opportunity, Dabi leapt onto its back and delivered a concentrated blast of lava and thunder to its core.


    System notifications comes -


    The Mid-Tier Boss: Lich of the Black Spire revived a critical hit.


    The colossus roared, its body convulsing before collapsing in a heap of bones.


    But there was no time to celebrate. The lich attacked with a barrage of necrotic energy, dark tendrils snaking toward Dabi.


    Dabi jumps and rolled over the ground. Barely able dodged the attack. His clothes were torn by the attack. It didn''t hit his body.


    Dabi thinks this mid level boos defense is very good. I need some more critical hit to win this battle. Let''s wait for the right time to land some powerful blows...


    ---

 Chapter 165 - 165: The Hidden Chamber

    ---


    Dabi countered with a shield of light, a new skill he had learned recently.


    The radiant barrier absorbed the lich''s attack, but the strain was immense. He knew he couldn''t keep this up for long.


    The lich laughed, its bony fingers weaving intricate patterns in the air. "You are strong, mortal, but your light will fade."


    Dabi''s mind raced. He needed to outthink his opponent. Observing the lich''s movements, he noticed a faint glow emanating from a crystal embedded in its staff.


    "The staff is the source of its power," he realized.


    Summoning his remaining strength, Dabi launched a feint, firing a series of fireballs to distract the lich.


    As the lich deflected the attacks, Dabi surged forward, his agility allowing him to close the distance in an instant.


    With a burst of mana, he struck the crystal with a thunder-infused blade.


    The impact shattered the crystal, sending shards flying and cutting off the lich''s power.


    System notifications comes -


    The Mid-Tier Boss: Lich of the Black Spire received a critical hit.


    The lich screeched, its form flickering as its connection to the necrotic energy weakened. Dabi didn''t hesitate.


    Summoning all his remaining strength, he combined his lava and thunder elements into a devastating final attack.


    The ground beneath the lich erupted in molten lava, the heat searing its skeletal frame. Thunderbolts rained down from above, reducing the lich to ash.


    As the lich disintegrated, the oppressive energy of the realm began to fade.


    The skeletal warriors crumbled to dust, and the red moon dimmed, replaced by a soft, pale light.


    System notifications comes -


    The Mid-Tier Boss: Lich of the Black Spire is defeated.


    Reward: one million exp point and one hundred thousand gold coin.


    Dabi dropped to one knee, his chest heaving as he struggled to catch his breath.


    His body ached, and his mana reserves were nearly depleted, but he had won.


    The gate began to shimmer, signaling that it was ready to close.


    As he stepped toward the exit, a small, glowing orb appeared in the lich''s remains a rare artifact, pulsating with power.


    Dabi picked it up, feeling its warmth spread through his fingers.


    "This will come in handy," he murmured, slipping it into his pouch.


    As the portal enveloped him once more, Dabi couldn''t help but feel a sense of accomplishment.


    The battle had been grueling, but it had also proven one thing: he was ready for whatever lay ahead.


    The Undead Realm was just another step on his journey, and he was determined to see it through to the end.


    The aftermath of the lich''s defeat brought an eerie stillness to the Undead Realm.


    Dabi stood amidst the scattered ashes, his breath steadying as his body begged for rest.


    The faint glow of the artifact he had retrieved from the lich pulsed in his hand, a beacon of hope in a desolate landscape.


    But something felt¡­ off.


    His keen senses caught the faint hum of magic emanating from beneath the ground.


    Turning slowly, his eyes locked onto a patch of earth where the lich had fallen.


    The soil had begun to crack, revealing ancient runes glowing faintly with necromantic energy.


    Dabi approached cautiously, his mind racing. "A hidden chamber? What were they hiding here?"


    With a careful application of his elemental mastery, he conjured a small stream of lava, directing it to melt away the brittle soil.


    The runes grew brighter as the ground gave way, revealing a spiraling staircase leading into darkness.


    The stairs seemed endless, winding deeper and deeper into the earth.


    The air grew colder with each step, the oppressive weight of necromantic magic pressing down on him.


    Wisps of spectral energy floated through the air, whispering unintelligible words that sent chills down his spine.


    Finally, the staircase ended, opening into a vast, dimly lit chamber.


    The walls were lined with ancient murals depicting battles between the living and the dead, and at the far end, a pedestal held an object that pulsed with a dark, hypnotic glow.


    But the room wasn''t empty.


    Dabi thought he might find some treasures in this hidden chamber. But his hopes are shattered.


    As soon as Dabi stepped into the chamber, the sound of metal scraping against stone echoed through the space.


    System notifications: A powerful enemy approaching. Recommended to be alert.


    From the shadows emerged undead knights, their armor corroded but imposing. Each carried a weapon that glowed faintly with cursed energy.


    Unlike the skeletal warriors he had fought earlier, these knights moved with precision and purpose.


    Their hollow eyes burned with malice, and their very presence radiated an aura of despair.


    "Of course, it couldn''t just be simple," Dabi muttered, raising his weapon as the knights charged.


    The first knight swung a massive, two handed sword, its edge humming with dark magic.


    Dabi dodged to the side, the blade missing him by inches and smashing into the stone floor, leaving a deep gash.


    Before he could counterattack, another knight lunged from his blind spot, its spear thrusting toward his chest.


    Dabi twisted his body, barely evading the strike, and retaliated with a fireball aimed at the knight''s exposed joints.


    The fireball hit its mark, momentarily destabilizing the knight.


    Dabi pressed the advantage, summoning a chain of lightning that coiled around the spear wielder and sent jolts of electricity coursing through its body.


    The knight convulsed before collapsing in a heap of armor.


    But the remaining knights were undeterred.


    The second wave of attacks came faster and harder. A knight wielding dual axes charged at him with blinding speed, while another launched a barrage of cursed projectiles from a distance.


    Dabi summoned a shield of light, deflecting the projectiles as he dodged the axe wielder''s relentless strikes.


    The chamber was alive with the sounds of clashing metal, crackling magic, and Dabi''s controlled breaths as he moved with precision.


    "This isn''t sustainable," he thought, his stamina beginning to wane. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    It was then that his photographic memory kicked in. The murals on the walls weren''t just decorative they were instructions.


    He recalled similar traps detailed in historical texts he had studied, traps designed to weaken powerful enemies.


    His eyes scanned the chamber, searching for mechanisms hidden within the stonework. There a faint outline of a glyph etched into the floor.


    Summoning a burst of mana, Dabi activated the glyph.


    The ground beneath one of the knights erupted in a burst of spectral chains, binding it in place.


    Seizing the opportunity, he unleashed a combination of lava and thunder, reducing the immobilized knight to ash.


    One by one, he activated the traps scattered throughout the chamber, each one tailored to exploit the knights'' weaknesses.


    A pressure plate triggered a burst of holy light, disintegrating two knights at once, while another glyph summoned spectral blades that tore through their ranks.


    As the last knight fell, the chamber fell silent once more.


    Dabi still maintaining his defense form. There might still be some type of hidden trap or ambush attack. As he slowly looks around the hidden chamber.


    At the center of the room he finds something, the relic on the pedestal beckoned him.


    It was a small orb, swirling with dark and light energy, its power palpable even from a distance.


    Dabi approached cautiously, his instincts warning him that this was no ordinary artifact.


    The moment his fingers brushed against it, a surge of energy coursed through his body.


    His stats temporarily spiked, his strength, agility, and intelligence doubling in an instant.


    But with the power came a warning.


    The relic''s energy resonated with the chamber, and something stirred in the shadows.


    System warning: The boos in coming!!!!


    The air grew heavy as the temperature plummeted. From the darkness emerged a wraith, its translucent form shimmering with dark magic.


    It was humanoid in shape but featureless, save for the glowing runes etched into its ethereal body.


    In its hands, it wielded a staff that radiated malevolent power.


    "You dare disturb my sanctuary?" the wraith hissed, its voice echoing like a thousand whispers. "You will join the ranks of the damned."


    The wraith raised its staff, summoning a torrent of dark energy that surged toward Dabi.


    Dabi dodged the attack, the energy scorching the ground where he had stood moments before.


    The wraith moved with uncanny speed, its attacks are powerful, relentless and precise.


    But Dabi wasn''t the same person who had entered the Undead Realm.


    The temporary boost from the relic enhanced his reflexes and spellcasting, allowing him to keep pace with the spectral foe.


    He retaliated with a combination of fire and thunder, the two elements merging into a storm of destruction.


    The wraith screeched as the attack hit, its form flickering, but it quickly recovered, countering with a wave of necrotic magic.


    The battle raged on, each side refusing to yield. Dabi''s agility allowed him to evade the wraith''s attacks, while his intelligence helped him identify patterns in its movements.


    He noted that the wraith''s form grew weaker whenever it attacked, its energy momentarily dispersing.


    "That''s the key," Dabi realized.


    ---

 Chapter 166 - 166: Growth and Reflection

    ---


    Waiting for the right moment, Dabi allowed the wraith to launch another powerful attack.


    As the necrotic energy surged toward him, he summoned his shield of light to absorb the blow.


    The strain was immense, but it paid off the wraith''s form flickered and dimmed.


    Seizing the opportunity, Dabi unleashed his most powerful combination yet.


    Lava and thunder coalesced into a concentrated beam, piercing the wraith''s core.


    The spectral entity let out an ear-splitting shriek as its form disintegrated, the runes on its body shattering like glass falling on the ground.


    Dabi watches, As the wraith vanished, the chamber''s oppressive aura lifted.


    He body just loses like a jelly, he sat on the ground with a relief. Ahhh I finally defeat the ugly thing.


    His body was covered with battle scars and he was bleeding from some of the wounds. Nothing serious like life threatening.


    He quickly open his system shop and bought a full recovery potion. After drinking the potion his body regain some strength all wound are healed all scars are gone.


    In normal time he should be fully healed after drinking a full recovery potion. But it''s the side effects of relic.


    Dabi was still on his knees, his body trembling with exhaustion.


    The temporary boost from the relic leaving him drained but triumphant. He needs more time too fully recover.


    At the center of the chamber, where the wraith had fallen, a treasure chest materialized.


    Inside, Dabi found rare artifacts, gold, and a scroll inscribed with ancient runes.


    "This¡­ this was worth it," he murmured, tucking the items into his dimensional storage.


    As he made his way back up the spiral staircase, the faint whispers of the Undead Realm faded into silence.


    He had conquered its challenges, but he knew this was just the beginning.


    The relic''s power, the knowledge he had gained, and the treasures he had claimed would serve him well in the battles to come.


    For now, Dabi allowed himself a small moment of pride. He had faced death itself and emerged victorious.


    The swirling vortex of the dimensional gate shimmered as Dabi stepped through, his form silhouetted against the glowing portal.


    Exhaustion weighed heavy on his shoulders, his movements deliberate and slow as he emerged back into the academy''s training grounds.


    The cold air of the Undead Realm clung to him, but it was quickly replaced by the crisp warmth of reality.


    His body bore the signs of his struggle scorched armor, faint bruises, and an ache that seemed to settle deep into his bones.


    Yet, his spirit felt sharper, honed by the relentless challenges he had faced.


    The gatekeeper, stationed nearby, gave him a curious glance. "Back in one piece, huh? That was one of the tougher gates," the attendant remarked.


    Dabi gave a curt nod, too drained to offer a proper response. He shifted his attention to his system interface, where a notification flashed brightly:


    [Congratulations! You have cleared Gate Epsilon-13.]


    [Rewards: +12,0000 XP, 50 million Gold, Rare Artifact: Shadowlight Amulet, High-Grade Materials.]


    [Level Up! + 21]


    [+. 103 Stats point to allocate]


    [Mana + 5000]


    He smiled faintly at the progress but didn''t linger. The adrenaline that had sustained him inside the gate had run dry, and his body demanded rest.


    System open the status window. Dabi says. Let me see how far I have come.


    Previous status-


    Name: Dabi


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Level: 182


    Strength: 264


    Agility: 228


    Endurance: 205


    Intelligence: 140


    Mana: 15,000


    Memory: 131


    Skills:


    Elemental Sovereignty


    Dimension Master


    Celestial Summon


    Universal Contract


    Astral Steps


    Insight+


    Quick Analysis


    Dimension Storage


    Mana Control


    Spirits Pets: Fen, Whity, Nyx


    Universal Contract:


    Clada and Miranda spirit Guardian


    Sub contract -


    Fen contracted Mira 13 sister,


    Whity contracted Eli 12, brother


    Back in his house inside his room, Dabi spread his rewards on the desk. The gold coins gleamed under the light, but it was the other items that caught his attention.


    "He just puts all gold into the system.


    Currently, Dabi has a huge amount of gold coins.


    [Current Gold Balance: 2.7 Billion Gold ]


    He was thinking of using the gold to buy a 1000x experience boost card from the system shop. Which cost one billion gold coins.


    He only has one semester left before he graduates from the academy. So he needs to find a perfect opportunity and place to use the experience boost card."


    The Shadowlight Amulet, an artifact imbued with both light and shadow energy, pulsed faintly in his hand. His system displayed its attributes:


    [Shadowlight Amulet: Enhances mana regeneration by 20%, boosts resistance to necrotic and holy damage, and unlocks the skill Shadow Veil when equipped.]


    "Shadow Veil, huh?" Dabi mused, equipping the amulet. The system immediately explained the skill:


    [Shadow Veil: Creates a cloak of shadows, rendering the user invisible for 15 seconds or until an attack is made. Cooldown: 10 minutes.]


    A grin spread across his face. "This could be useful."


    The high-grade materials included rare metals and enchanted stones, which he knew could be used to upgrade his gear.


    But for now, he set them aside, focusing instead on his stat allocation.


    With his recent level up, Dabi had earned additional stat points. He opened his status screen, reviewing his current attributes:


    Current Status window -


    Name: Dabi


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Level: 203 S§×ar?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Strength: 264


    Agility: 228


    Endurance: 205


    Intelligence: 140


    Mana: 20,000 (+5000)


    Memory: 131


    Skills:


    Elemental Sovereignty+


    Dimension Master


    Celestial Summon


    Universal Contract


    Astral Steps


    Insight+


    Quick Analysis


    Dimension Storage


    Mana Control


    Spirits Pets: Fen, Whity, Nyx


    Universal Contract:


    Clada and Miranda spirit Guardian


    Sub contract -


    Fen contracted Mira 13 sister ,


    Whity contracted Eli 12 brother


    He considered his options carefully. The challenges he had faced in the Undead Realm underscored the need for better endurance and agility, but his intelligence had also been a key factor in his success.


    After some thought, he allocated the points:


    +52 to Agility


    +48 to endurance


    +3 to Intelligence


    His updated stats reflected a more balanced growth, aligning with his strategy to remain versatile in combat.


    The system notifications comes...


    [Stat points allocated successfully. Elemental sovereignty upgraded. New combinations unlocked: Shadowflame and Radiant Storm.]


    Dabi''s eyes lit up. Shadowflame? Radiant Storm? The potential applications of these new abilities thrilled him, and he couldn''t wait to test them.


    After stats point allocation


    Name: Dabi


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Level: 203


    Strength: 264


    Agility: 280


    Endurance: 253


    Intelligence: 143


    Mana: 20,000


    Memory: 131


    Skills:


    Elemental Sovereignty+


    Dimension Master


    Celestial Summon


    Universal Contract


    Astral Steps


    Insight+


    Quick Analysis


    Dimension Storage


    Mana Control


    Sprits Pets: Fen, Whity, Nyx


    Universal Contract:


    Clada and Miranda spirit Guardian


    Sub contract -


    Fen contracted Mira 13 sister ,


    Whity contracted Eli 12 brother


    ---


    Later that evening, Dabi found himself sitting by the window, gazing out at the back hill mountains.


    The glow of the city in the distance contrasted sharply with the quiet serenity of the campus.


    Despite the day''s triumphs, a sense of restlessness lingered.


    The memory of Aunt Nazu''s sudden appearance refused to fade, her presence entwined with the enigmatic Tessa Asterius.


    He closed his eyes, replaying the scene from the party. Aunt Nazu, walking alongside Tessa, her demeanor calm yet guarded.


    What secrets was she hiding? And why now, after so many years of silence?


    The questions gnawed at him, their weight as heavy as the battles he had fought in the Undead Realm.


    Unable to shake the unease, Dabi headed to the academy''s training grounds.


    The area was quiet, most students having retired for the night. He welcomed the solitude, needing space to think as much as to train.


    Summoning his elemental mastery, he began practicing his new combinations.


    The Shadowflame spell ignited in his hands a swirling mass of fire tinged with black energy.


    He hurled it at a training dummy, watching as it burned fiercely, the shadow aspect lingering like a curse.


    "Efficient," he muttered, analyzing its potential. Shadowflame could weaken enemies over time, making it ideal for drawn-out battles.


    Next, he tested Radiant Storm. Summoning light and thunder, he created a vortex of energy that struck with rapid precision.


    The storm crackled through the training area, leaving scorch marks on the ground and obliterating multiple dummies at once.


    The raw power of Radiant Storm left him breathless. "This one''s a game-changer."


    As he practiced, his thoughts drifted back to Aunt Nazu. His frustrations fueled his training, each strike and spell sharper than the last.


    By the time Dabi returned to his house, the first light of dawn was breaking over the horizon.


    He collapsed onto his bed, physically and emotionally drained.


    Despite his progress, the nagging feeling of incompleteness remained.


    His growth in strength and skill was undeniable, but the unanswered questions about his family''s past cast a shadow over his achievements.


    He clenched his fists, determination hardening his resolve. "I''ll find the truth, no matter what it takes."


    As sleep claimed him, Dabi''s mind drifted to the relic he had recovered from the Undead Realm.


    Its power had been invaluable, but its origins were shrouded in mystery.


    Perhaps it held a clue one more piece in the puzzle of his family''s disappearance.


    For now, he allowed himself a brief moment of rest, knowing that the challenges ahead would demand everything he had and more.


    ---

 Chapter 167 - 167: Tessa Asterius Arrives

    ---


    The next day, Dabi received a message from Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin, asking him to come to his office.


    Without any delay, Dabi rushed toward the headmaster''s office. Upon arriving, he knocked on the door.


    "Come in," came the headmaster''s voice.


    Dabi stepped inside, standing at attention. He didn''t have the time to sit before Headmaster Ferrin began speaking, his tone grave.


    "Dabi, I have something important to tell you. After today, I might not have the chance to share this with you.


    I want you to know that I have always had your best interests at heart. When you reach the Void Breaker rank, I will tell you everything about your parents."


    Dabi frowned, confused. "I don''t understand, sir. You''ve already mentioned that I need to reach the Void Breaker rank. What is this about?"


    The headmaster''s expression darkened slightly. "Listen carefully, Dabi. Tessa Asterius will visit your home today, or perhaps tomorrow.


    I''ve arranged a meeting between you two. Whatever the Asterius family tells you, remember this I will always stand by your side."


    There was a pause as the weight of the words settled in. The headmaster continued, his voice softer but filled with conviction.


    "Your parents were more than just close friends to me. I treated them as my own children, and I will never do anything that could harm their memory or you."


    Dabi wanted to speak, his mind brimming with questions, but the seriousness etched on Headmaster Ferrin''s face made him hold back.


    Now wasn''t the time for interrogation. He clenched his fists, swallowing the urge to demand answers.


    Headmaster Ferrin added, ''Dabi,'' you should go and prepare yourself. Tessa Asterius might reveal secrets that will change everything for you.


    "Be ready for anything."


    With that, the headmaster left the room, leaving Dabi standing alone, burdened by the cryptic message.


    His mind swirled with mysteries and unanswered questions, each one heavier than the last.


    What secrets did the Asterius family hold? I just wanted to find out about Aunt Nazu.


    How were they connected to my parents? Why did this feel like the prelude to something monumental?


    As he stepped out of the office, Dabi resolved to prepare for whatever lay ahead. Whatever truths awaited him, he would face them head-on.


    "Later that day in the evening...."


    The soft knock at the door was so faint that Dabi almost didn''t hear it.


    He glanced up from his study of the Shadowlight Amulet, his senses immediately on edge.


    Visitors were rare, and unannounced ones were practically nonexistent.


    Setting the artifact aside, he moved to the door cautiously, his hand brushing the hilt of his blade strapped to his hip.


    When he opened the door, the sight that greeted him left him momentarily stunned.


    Standing on his doorstep was none other than Tessa Asterius, clad in a flowing gown of deep violet that shimmered faintly in the afternoon sun.


    Beside her stood Butler Beriz, his stoic expression betraying none of the tension in the air.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "Tessa Asterius," he said flatly, his tone neither welcoming nor hostile. " You finally came."


    Tessa smiled faintly, her demeanor calm but commanding. "May we come in, Dabi?"


    "It wasn''t a request. It sounds like a command."


    Behind her, Beriz gave a slight bow. "Master Dabi, I trust this isn''t an inconvenience. I brought a few gifts for your siblings."


    Dabi hesitated for a moment before stepping aside. "Come in," he said tersely, his mind racing with possibilities.


    Eli and Mira peeked out from their room, their curiosity evident as they watched the unexpected visitors.


    Beriz immediately stepped forward, producing a small box filled with sweets and trinkets.


    "Master Eli, Miss Mira," Beriz said warmly, crouching to their level.


    "I thought you might enjoy these.


    Why don''t we sit and talk for a bit?"


    Eli''s eyes lit up, but Mira remained cautious, glancing at Dabi for reassurance. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    He gave her a small nod, and the two eventually allowed Beriz to lead them to the sitting area in the other room.


    That left Dabi and Tessa alone in the main room.


    "What do you want?" Dabi asked bluntly, crossing his arms. Why did you let butler Beriz take my siblings to another room?


    Tessa''s smile faded, replaced by a look of quiet determination. "A conversation. In private."


    Dabi''s eyes flicked to the door where his siblings sat with Beriz. When he was satisfied they were occupied, he gestured toward the small study adjacent to the room. "This way."


    Tessa stepped into the study, her movements graceful and deliberate. Dabi closed the door behind them, leaning against it as he faced her.


    "I''ll ask questions first," he said, his voice cold. "Where is aunt Nazu?" Why is she working for you ?


    Tessa studied him for a moment, her sharp green eyes taking in every detail of his stance, his expression, his tone. "You have your father''s eyes," she said softly.


    The unexpected comment threw Dabi off guard, but he quickly recovered. "Don''t play games with me. Start talking."


    Tessa sighed, moving to the small table in the center of the room. She traced a finger along its edge as if gathering her thoughts.


    "Do you know who your father truly was, Dabi?"


    Dabi frowned. "I know enough," he said cautiously. "He was a hero who gave his life fighting in the dimensional gates. That''s all that matters."


    Tessa shook her head. "That''s not the whole truth."


    Her words hung in the air like a storm cloud.


    "Your father," she continued, "was my brother."


    Dabi froze, his mind struggling to process the revelation. "What?"


    Tessa turned to face him fully, her expression earnest.


    "Your father, Ethan Asterius, was a prince a direct heir to the Asterius royal family. He abandoned the throne for the woman he loved... your mother."


    The words hit Dabi like a physical blow. He stared at Tessa, searching her face for any sign of deception, but there was none. "You''re lying," he said hoarsely.


    "I have no reason to lie to you," Tessa replied calmly. "Ethan fell in love with your mother, a commoner, and chose to leave behind his royal duties to be with her.


    It was a decision that caused great turmoil within our family, but he stood by it. And for a time, he was happy."


    Dabi''s hands clenched into fists. "If that''s true, why didn''t anyone tell me? Why did he never say anything?"


    "Because he wanted to protect you," Tessa said, her voice tinged with sorrow.


    "The royal court was and still is a dangerous place. Ethan knew that if his enemies discovered you and your siblings, you would be used as pawns or worse. So he chose to keep his past hidden."


    Dabi turned away, his mind racing. It all felt too surreal. His father, a prince?


    It was a revelation that threatened to upend everything he thought he knew about his family.


    "If you expect me to believe this," he said finally, his voice tight, "you''ll need more than words."


    Tessa reached into the folds of her gown, producing a small, ornate locket. She handed it to Dabi, who hesitated before taking it.


    He opened the locket, revealing a miniature portrait of a young man and woman. The man was unmistakably his father and the woman...


    "Your grandmother," Tessa said softly. "Queen Alt-kora Asterius."


    Dabi stared at the locket, his chest tightening. The resemblance was undeniable.


    "Why now?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper. "Why are you telling me this now?"


    "Because the truth is no longer safe to keep hidden," Tessa said. "The royal court is in chaos.


    Factions are forming, alliances are breaking, and whispers of rebellion are growing louder.


    Your existence may become known sooner than you think, and when that happens, you must be prepared."


    Dabi closed the locket, his mind a whirlwind of emotions. Anger, confusion, disbelief they all fought for dominance.


    Why did you and others let me and my siblings live like orphans for the past ten years? Where were you when we needed you the most ?


    Tessa Asterius paused, said softly we could come because your father break the royal family rule.


    But your aunt Nazu was send my mother and me. We send her to took care of you and your siblings. She is a servant of Asterius family.


    "Her job was to took care of you until you and your siblings are 18 years old."


    But there was some problems that why we called her back early. Dabi you must understand that, your father choose this life.


    We royal are only different from other people in only one way which is we follow our family rule no matter who and what in front of us.


    We never break our family rule. It''s the foundation of our family. We are taught to from childhood not to break the family rule.


    But now that you are very strong and famous, we could convince family elder to bring and your siblings back.


    One of the family rule is, if you parent abandoned you or you are a concubine child. You can prove yourself by becoming strong and famous without family help.


    The royal family will bring you back to the family give you your rightful position.


    You didn''t leave the royal family. Your father make that decision. You prove yourself that you are royal by becoming stronger without the family help.


    We couldn''t come when your parents died cause of the rule. Now we can bring you home by the same rule....


    ----

 Chapter 168 - 168: The Family’s Secrets

    ---


    Dabi finally got what headmaster Raghnall Ferrin meant this morning.


    All the secrets are revealing.


    Dabi said.. "What do you want from me?"


    What if I didn''t want be part of the family?


    You abandoned me and my siblings. After so long time, Now why did you come? What''s your motive?


    "I want you to send Aunt Nazu back."


    "I want to help you," Tessa said earnestly. "You are family, Dabi, whether you accept it or not.


    We didn''t abandon you. We were forced to stay in the shadows by the family rule and other reasons.


    But we always try to look after you and your siblings after your parent''s death.


    I also send Butler Beriz when you have problems with the ventore family. You can''t hate us Dabi. We are family.


    Just put yourself in our situation and think how much helpless we were.


    Your father just left the family and became a Commoner.


    You know how everything works in noble and royal families. We couldn''t show any weakness, otherwise, our enemy would take advantage of the situation.


    We royal family has more enemies inside our family than the outside.


    Your grandmother and ''I'' your aunt have done everything we could do to make sure you and your siblings have a good life.


    We choose the best person from the servant to look after you. As you know how Nazu is. How much she cares about you and your siblings.


    With that explanation, Dabi''s is calmer now than before. Before his mind was full of anger, rage, and a lot of questions.


    Almost half of the questions answer was given in the explanation by Tessa Asterius.


    "The times ahead will be very hard." Tessa Asterius said to Dabi.


    And as much as I wish it were otherwise, your connection to the Asterius line means you are part of this conflict.


    "You can''t run from it."


    "I never wanted any of this," Dabi said bitterly.


    "I know," Tessa said. "But destiny rarely cares about what we want."


    She moved toward the door, pausing to glance back at him. "Think about what I''ve said. And when you''re ready, I''ll be here to answer your questions."


    With that, she left the room, leaving Dabi alone with his thoughts.


    When Dabi returned to the main room, Beriz was playing Eli and Mira.


    He was telling stories of his travels. The two children were laughing, their earlier apprehension forgotten.


    Dabi''s gaze softened as he watched them. Whatever his lineage, whatever burdens the Asterius name might bring, he would protect his siblings above all else.


    But as he sat down beside them, a single thought gnawed at the back of his mind.


    What would his father have wanted him to do?


    The answer remained elusive, buried beneath layers of uncertainty and doubt.


    For now, Dabi resolved to focus on what he could control. The rest would come in time.


    The heavy silence in the room was punctuated only by the ticking of a clock.


    Dabi sat across from Tessa Asterius, the ornate locket still clutched tightly in his hand.


    Every word she had spoken so far felt like a blow, unraveling the fabric of the life he thought he knew.


    But it wasn''t over.


    Tessa''s sharp green eyes bore into his, her calm demeanor contrasting with the storm brewing inside him.


    "You deserve to know everything, Dabi.


    The truth about your family, the conflicts that shaped your father''s decisions, and why Aunt Nazu has appeared now, after all these time."


    Dabi leaned back in his chair, folding his arms. "Then start talking," he said, his voice cold but steady.


    Tessa inclined her head, her expression resolute. "Very well. Let''s begin with the royal family''s conflict."


    "The Asterius royal family has always been a beacon of strength and unity," Tessa began.


    "But that unity is a facade. Beneath the surface lies a web of schemes, betrayals, and power struggles."


    She paused, her gaze distant, as if recalling memories she would rather forget.


    "Your second grandfather Lord Kael Asterius is at the center of it all.


    He''s my uncle, my father''s big brother and your great grandfather, though I hesitate to even call him that."


    "What does he want?" Dabi asked, his voice edged with suspicion.


    "Power," Tessa replied simply. "Kael was denied the throne decades ago, passed over in favor of his younger brother, your grandfather.


    That rejection festered into a deep resentment. Over the years, Kael has amassed influence, building a faction loyal to him.


    His goal is to dethrone the current ruler, King Alden Asterius, and install himself as the supreme ruler of the Asterius line."


    Dabi frowned, his mind racing. "What does this have to do with me?"


    "Everything," Tessa said gravely.


    "You''re a direct descendant of the royal bloodline, the grand child of the king, and therefore, a threat to Kael''s ambitions.


    Before your father suppose to be the new ruler of our family. But he denied and fight will the family for your mother.


    Now that you have became famous and stronger. He will target you. After your father you are next in line.


    If he learns of your existence, he won''t hesitate to eliminate you and your siblings to secure his claim."


    Dabi sat in stunned silence, the weight of Tessa''s words sinking in.


    The thought of his siblings Eli and Mira being dragged into this dangerous game of politics ignited a spark of anger in his chest.


    "And Aunt Nazu?" he asked, his voice tight. "Where does she fit into all this?"


    ''Tessa''s expression softened.''


    Nazu was one of the royal family''s most loyal protectors a skilled operative tasked with safeguarding its members from external and internal threats.


    When your father left the royal court, it was Nazu who orchestrated his escape and ensured his safety.


    After his disappearance, she turned her attention to you and your siblings, working from the shadows to protect you." S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi''s brow furrowed. "Then why has she been absent more one year?"


    Tessa hesitated, a flicker of guilt crossing her face. "Because we believed it was safer that way.


    Kael''s spies are everywhere, and any overt action to protect you could have drawn attention.


    Nazu has been working covertly to dismantle Kael''s network and ensure your safety. Her recent actions are part of a larger plan to neutralize his power."


    Dabi''s mind was spinning, the pieces of the puzzle slowly falling into place.


    But one question still nagged at him, when Dabi saw the locket photo of his father and grandmother he finds kora the nanny looks similar to his grandmother, a suspicion he hadn''t voiced until now.


    "Kora," he said suddenly. "Our caretaker.


    Is she one of your people too ?


    Why does she look so similar to photo in the locket....


    Where does she fit into all this?"


    For the first time, Tessa''s composed facade cracked. Her lips pressed into a thin line, and she averted her gaze.


    "Kora isn''t just your caretaker," she admitted finally. She doesn''t just look like the photo. It''s her own photo.


    "She''s your grandmother."


    The words hung in the air like a thunderclap.


    Dabi shot to his feet, his chair scraping loudly against the floor. "What?" he demanded, his voice rising.


    "You''re telling me the woman I''ve been trusting with my siblings is my grandmother?"


    "What he hell''s going on? Why did she became a nanny ?" Why didn''t she tell me anything ?


    Tessa stood as well, her expression firm. "Because it wasn''t safe for you to know.


    Kora your grandmother has been in sick since your father left the royal court. When she heard you are coming to live in capital with your siblings.


    She just somehow gets better and secretly left the royal family and became your siblings nanny. She just wanted to live happily with her grandchildren.


    She chose to live in obscurity to protect you and your siblings from Kael''s reach.


    As your caretaker, she could watch over you siblings without drawing attention."


    Dabi''s hands clenched into fists, his anger warring with a sense of betrayal. "So she''s been lying to us this entire time?"


    "She was protecting you," Tessa said gently. "Everything she''s done has been for love, you and your siblings safety.


    The love and care she''s shown you and your siblings are genuine. But her true identity had to remain a secret for your sake and hers."


    Dabi paced the room, his emotions roiling like a storm. The revelation about Kora, combined with everything else he had learned, was almost too much to process.


    "Why now?" he asked finally, stopping to face Tessa. "Why tell me all of this now?"


    "Because the time for secrecy is over," Tessa said firmly.


    "Kael''s plans are accelerating, and the danger to you and your siblings is growing. You need to know the truth so you can prepare for what''s to come."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "And what exactly is coming?"


    Tessa stepped closer, her gaze unwavering. "War," she said simply. "A war for the Asterius throne. And whether you like it or not, you''re part of it."


    ---

 Chapter 169 - 169: The Grandmother’s Confession

    --- sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The weight of her words settled heavily on Dabi''s shoulders.


    He thought of Eli and Mira, their innocent faces lighting up as they laughed with Beriz in the other room.


    They had no idea of the storm brewing around them, no inkling of the danger they were in.


    "I never wanted any of this," he said quietly. "I just wanted to protect my siblings and live a normal life."


    "I know," Tessa said, her voice softening. "But your bloodline has marked you for a different path. The sooner you accept that, the better prepared you''ll be to face what lies ahead."


    Dabi shook his head, his anger simmering beneath the surface.


    "I don''t care about the throne or Kael''s plans. My only priority is keeping my siblings safe. That''s all that matters."


    "And that''s precisely why you need to understand the stakes," Tessa said.


    "If you don''t confront this head on, Kael will come for them. Ignoring the problem won''t make it go away."


    The conversation stretched late into the night, with Tessa outlining the steps they needed to take to counter Kael''s growing influence. Dabi listened intently, his mind a whirlwind of thoughts.


    By the time she left, accompanied by Beriz, Dabi felt both exhausted and resolute.


    He had always been a fighter, a survivor, and now he would need to channel that strength into protecting not just himself but his siblings and their future.


    The next morning, Dabi decided to confront Kora, his emotions still raw.


    The morning sun streamed through the windows, casting a warm glow over the modest living room.


    The serenity of the moment was at odds with the storm raging inside Dabi.


    He sat stiffly on the couch, his eyes locked on Kora, who stood across from him with an expression that was both calm and pained.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, had been sent outside to play, leaving Dabi and Kora alone to confront the unspoken truths that had come to light.


    The silence between them was suffocating, broken only by the distant laughter of children outside.


    Finally, Kora spoke.


    "I owe you an explanation," she began, her voice steady but tinged with regret. "And an apology."


    Dabi leaned forward, his elbows resting on his knees. "You think an apology is enough?" he said, his tone sharp.


    "You''ve been lying to us for a year. About who you are. About who we are."


    Kora''s gaze didn''t waver. "You''re right to be angry, Dabi. But everything I did was to protect you and your siblings."


    Kora took a deep breath, her hands clasped tightly in front of her.


    "When your father chose to leave the royal family, he knew the risks.


    He wanted a life of freedom, away from the politics and power struggles of the court. But his decision put all of you in danger."


    She began to pace, her voice growing more emotional. "Kael Asterius your second grandfather is a dangerous man.


    He would stop at nothing to secure his claim to the throne, including eliminating anyone who stands in his way.


    That included your father, your mother, and eventually, all of you."


    Dabi''s fists clenched at the mention of Kael.


    "I couldn''t risk Kael discovering your existence," Kora continued. "So I hid in plain sight not saying anything.


    I became your siblings caretaker, a nobody in the eyes of the world, so I could live with you without drawing attention."


    "And yet, here we are," Dabi said bitterly. "He''s still a threat, and now I''m caught in the middle of it all."


    Kora''s shoulders slumped, the weight of her choices evident in her posture.


    "I''m sorry, Dabi. I truly am. But I did what I thought was best to live with you and your siblings."


    You three are my only grandchild who I never meet. I couldn''t hold myself back. So I just left everything to come hare live with you secretly.


    Why didn''t you tell me?" he demanded, his voice low but intense.


    Kora met his gaze evenly, her expression calm. "Because you didn''t need to know.


    My role has always been to look after you and your siblings, not burden you with the weight of my identity."


    Dabi''s anger faltered, replaced by a deep sense of gratitude. Despite everything, Kora had been a constant source of love and support in their lives.


    "I just... wish you had trusted me," he said quietly.


    "I do trust you," Kora said, placing a hand on his shoulder. "And now that you know the truth, I trust you to make the right decisions for yourself and your siblings."


    As the day wore on, Dabi felt a sense of clarity he hadn''t experienced in a long time.


    The revelations about his family, though overwhelming, had given him a deeper understanding of his place in the world.


    He wasn''t just a survivor anymore. He was a protector, a guardian, and now, a key player in a conflict that threatened to upend the balance of power in the Asterius royal family.


    But no matter what challenges lay ahead, one thing remained certain..


    He would do whatever it took to protect the ones he loved.


    Dabi stood abruptly, his emotions boiling over. He turned away from Kora, staring out the window at Eli and Mira playing in the garden.


    "You should have told me," he said quietly. "I''ve spent my entire life feeling like we have no family, we only have each other."


    "And all this time, you all knew the truth."


    But you all choose to let me and my siblings suffer alone. Now that we have learn to live alone you all come to our life.


    Kora stepped closer, her voice soft but firm. "You were too young, Dabi.


    If you had known, it would have put you in even greater danger.


    You would have tried to fight back, to protect your siblings, and that would have made you a target."


    Dabi turned to face her, his expression torn between anger and gratitude. "And now? What''s stopping him from coming after us now?"


    "Now, you''re stronger," Kora said. "You''ve grown into someone capable of defending himself and his family.


    And you''re not alone in this. Tessa and I are here to support you. Together, we can prepare for what''s coming."


    Later that day Tessa Asterius again came to Dabi''s house. She was hiding outside while her mother kora was talking to Dabi. Then kora shouts her name.


    As if summoned by her name, Tessa Asterius stepped into the room, her presence commanding.


    She had been waiting outside to give them privacy, but it was clear she had been listening.


    "Tessa," Dabi said, his tone cold. "Let me guess you''re here to convince me to go crawling back to the royal family."


    Tessa crossed her arms, unflinching under his glare. "I''m here to make you see reason," she said bluntly.


    "You can''t fight this battle alone, Dabi. The royal family has resources, allies, and power that you can''t ignore.


    If you want to protect Eli and Mira, if you want to uncover the truth about your parents, you need their support."


    Dabi scoffed. "The same royal family that abandoned my father? The same family that let Kael run rampant? Why would I trust them?"


    "Because not all of us are like Kael," Tessa shot back. "Your Grandfather the leader wants peace.


    He wants to heal the divisions in our family. And he''s willing to support you in your quest for the truth."


    Dabi narrowed his eyes. "And what''s the catch?"


    "No catch," Tessa said. "Only a request: that you reunite with the family and take your rightful place as a member of the Asterius bloodline."


    Dabi fell silent, his mind racing. On one hand, the idea of aligning with the royal family felt like a betrayal of everything he had fought for.


    On the other hand, the thought of facing Kael and his forces without allies seemed reckless.


    "You''re asking me to trust people I''ve never met," he said finally. "People who abandoned my father and let Kael grow into the threat he is today."


    "I''m asking you to trust me," Tessa said, her voice softening. "I''ve spent my entire life fighting to protect this family, Dabi.


    Your father, your mother, you and your siblings you''re all part of that fight. Let me help you."


    Dabi looked at Kora, her expression filled with quiet determination. Then he turned back to Tessa, searching her face for any sign of deceit.


    "Fine," he said at last. "But I''m not making any promises. If I even sense that this is some kind of trap, I''m out."


    Tessa nodded, a faint smile of relief crossing her face. "That''s all I ask."


    With the tension in the room finally easing, the three of them began to discuss their next steps.


    Tessa outlined her plan to arrange a meeting with King Alden, while Kora promised to teach Dabi more about his father''s legacy and the royal family''s history.


    As the sun set, Dabi felt a renewed sense of purpose.


    The path ahead was fraught with danger, but for the first time, he wasn''t walking it alone.


    ---

 Chapter 170 - 170: A Sibling Discussion

    ---


    That night, Dabi sat alone in his room, staring at the ornate locket Tessa had given him.


    Inside was a miniature portrait of his parents, their faces filled with love and hope.


    He thought about everything he had learned that day the truth about Kora, the royal family''s conflict, and the looming threat of Kael.


    For years, he had carried the weight of protecting his siblings on his own.


    Now, that weight felt both heavier and lighter. He wasn''t sure if he could fully trust Tessa or the royal family, but he knew one thing for certain:


    He would do whatever it took to protect Eli and Mira.


    As he closed the locket and placed it on his bedside table, a sense of determination settled over him.


    The road ahead would be difficult, but he was ready to face it.


    For his family. For the truth.


    And for the future he was determined to build.


    The living room was unusually quiet, save for the faint crackle of the fireplace.


    Dabi stood near the window, staring out into the moonlit garden where Eli and Mira played earlier.


    Tonight, he wasn''t just their protector or guardian. He was their brother about to share a truth that would change their lives forever.


    Eli and Mira sat side by side on the couch, their young faces expectant yet calm.


    Mira''s eyes reflected her growing maturity, while Eli, though younger, wore a determined expression that reminded Dabi of himself.


    "What''s wrong, Dabi?" Mira asked, breaking the silence. "You''ve been acting strange all day."


    Dabi took a deep breath, turning to face them. "I need to tell you something. Something big."


    Eli leaned forward, his curiosity piqued. "Does it have to do with nanny Grandma Kora and that Tessa lady?"


    Dabi nodded. "Yes. And with us."


    Dabi sat across from them, clasping his hands together as he spoke.


    "What I''m about to tell you might sound... unbelievable. But it''s the truth.


    You deserve to know."


    He started from the beginning, recounting what Tessa had revealed earlier..


    Their father''s royal lineage, his choice to leave the throne for love, and the dangers posed by their second grandfather, Kael Asterius.


    He explained Kora''s true identity as their grandmother and her efforts to live with them and also look after from Kael''s grasp.


    As Dabi spoke, he watched their reactions closely. Mira''s expression shifted from shock to curiosity, while Eli''s brow furrowed in concentration.


    "So... we''re part of a royal family?" Mira said, her voice tinged with disbelief.


    "Technically, yes," Dabi replied. "But it''s not as glamorous as it sounds. The royal family has its own problems especially with Kael trying to seize power."


    Eli tilted his head, his voice cautious. "Does that mean people want to hurt us? Because of who we are?"


    Dabi hesitated, then nodded. "That''s why Kora Grandma has been keeping this a secret. She wanted to protect us."


    For a moment, neither of them spoke. Then Mira broke the silence.


    "I get why she hid it," she said slowly. "But it still feels... wrong. Like we''ve been living someone else''s life." Sear?h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Eli crossed his arms, frowning. "I don''t like it. I don''t want to be part of some royal family. I just want to stay here, with you and Mira."


    Dabi knelt in front of them, his voice firm but gentle. "I feel the same way. But we can''t ignore this.


    If we do, Kael could find us anyway. And then we wouldn''t be prepared."


    Mira looked down, her fingers tracing the edge of her sleeve. "So, what happens now? Are we supposed to... go live with them?"


    "No," Dabi said firmly. "This isn''t about giving up our lives or our freedom. It''s about finding a way to protect ourselves and each other."


    Eli frowned, his young voice trembling slightly. "But do we have to trust them? The royal family, I mean."


    Dabi placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "No. Trust is something they''ll have to earn. For now, we''ll be cautious.


    But if working with them helps us find the truth about Aunt Nazu and our parents... then it''s a risk I''m willing to take."


    Mira''s gaze softened, and she placed a hand on Eli''s knee. "We''ve always had each other. That won''t change, no matter what happens."


    Eli nodded slowly, looking up at Dabi. "Okay. But promise me one thing, Dabi.


    No matter what they say, you won''t let them take us away from you."


    Dabi''s chest tightened at the trust in Eli''s voice. He pulled both of them into a hug, holding them tightly. "I promise. No one''s taking you from me. Ever."


    The three of them stayed like that for a while, the warmth of their bond a comforting shield against the uncertainties ahead.


    Later that night, after Eli and Mira had gone to bed with Fen and Whity, Dabi sat at the kitchen table, a cup of tea growing cold in his hands.


    Kora joined him, her presence quiet yet steady.


    "You told them," she said, sitting across from him.


    "They deserved to know," Dabi replied.


    Kora nodded, her gaze thoughtful. "And now you''re wondering what to do next."


    Dabi sighed, running a hand through his hair. "I''ve already made my decision.


    I''ll visit the royal family but only to get answers about Aunt Nazu and secure a better future for Eli and Mira."


    Kora''s lips curved into a faint smile. "You''ve grown into a remarkable young man, Dabi. Your father would be proud."


    Her words stirred a bittersweet feeling in his chest. "I hope so. But this isn''t about pride or legacy. It''s about survival.


    And making sure my siblings never have to face the kind of danger we''ve been running from."


    Kora reached across the table, placing a hand over his. "You''re not alone in this. Remember that."


    Dabi nodded, his resolve hardening. "I''ll leave tomorrow to meet with Tessa and the others.


    But I''m not going there to join their ranks. I''m going to uncover the truth and to make sure Eli and Mira have a chance at a normal life."


    The next morning, Dabi began packing for his journey. His siblings helped, their initial hesitance replaced by quiet determination.


    "You''ll come back, right?" Eli asked as he handed Dabi a bundle of supplies.


    "Of course," Dabi said, ruffling his brother''s hair. "I''ll always come back."


    Mira handed him a small charm she had made from beads. "For luck," she said softly.


    Dabi smiled, tucking it into his pocket. "Thanks, Mira."


    As he prepared to leave, Kora pulled him aside. "Be careful," she said. "The royal court is a dangerous place, even for someone as capable as you."


    "I will," Dabi promised.


    While all these happening , Loira the last dimension Gatekeeper was in the training room for almost last 2 weeks.


    Dabi have given her some mana stone to heal her mana vain. Dabi haven''t get the chance to tell her about anything that is happening with his life right now.


    Loira is unaware of everything. Dabi totally forgot to inform her with all that secret reveling one after another.


    With one last look at his siblings and grandmother kora , Dabi set off, his heart heavy with the weight of his responsibilities but filled with determination.


    Dabi have left instructions to the spirit caretaker of Eli and Mira to protect them at any cost. The caretaker Clada and Miranda are happy to do that.


    Dabi also gave them some protection treasures which he bought from the system shop last night.


    Fen and Whity also left with his siblings Eli and Mira for extra safety.


    The plan was first Dabi will visit the royal Asterius family, when he gets some understanding of the overall situation he will bring Eli and Mira.


    Until then they will be at Dabi''s home.


    As Dabi walked toward the horizon, his thoughts swirled with uncertainty.


    The path ahead was fraught with danger and deception, but he was determined to face it head on.


    He didn''t trust the royal family. He didn''t trust Tessa. But he trusted himself and he trusted the bond he shared with Eli and Mira.


    Whatever challenges lay ahead, Dabi vowed to face them with the same resolve that had carried him this far.


    For his siblings. For the truth. For the future he was determined to protect.


    And as he disappeared into the distance, the sun rose higher in the sky, casting its light on the beginning of a new chapter in his journey.


    Dabi also needs to visit the National Ranking Association to upgrade his adventures rank. He have come very far.


    He is far more stronger than others of his age. He is now over level 200+, which makes him a master rank.


    It''s very rare for a academy student to be a master rank. Normally a student gets to master rank one or two years after graduation.


    Dabi still have semester left to graduate from the astral heaven academy. Now his Rank means he is far more stronger than others of his age.


    But Dabi can become more stronger if he wants too. He doesn''t want to draw too much attention.


    That''s why he decided to lay low for now. He wouldn''t cross the master rank until he graduates.


    Only time will tell if everything will go as Dabi planned....


    ----

 Chapter 171 - 171: The Arrival at the Royal Estate

    ---


    A carriage from the royal family have come to take Dabi to the Asterius family state.


    The carriage was sent by Tessa Asterius.


    With one servant to carry Dabi''s luggage.


    "Dabi stated a new journey of politics and power. "


    Although he doesn''t care about politics but he wouldn''t compromise anything when it''s about his siblings safety.


    The carriage rolled to a stop, its wheels crunching against the gravel path leading to the royal estate.


    Dabi stepped out first, his gaze sweeping over the sprawling palace that loomed ahead.


    Towers of white stone adorned with golden spires gleamed under the sun,


    while the estate''s manicured gardens stretched as far as the eye could see, dotted with fountains and marble statues.


    His expressions a mixture of awe and unease. It''s something like a fairytale.


    He never seen such a big and luxurious house.


    The air was different here heavier somehow, thick with the weight of centuries of tradition and power.


    "Stay close," Dabi murmured to Nyx as they walked toward the massive double doors. "And remember what I said wandering around and be wary."


    Dabi brings his void beast with him.


    Dabi don''t want to fell lonely. Also if something happens Nyx will be the prefect for battle with his space skills.


    The doors opened before they could reach them, revealing Tessa Asterius, her smile as pristine as the estate she called home.


    "Welcome," she said, her voice smooth and welcoming. "The family has been eagerly awaiting your arrival."


    Dabi said nothing, his eyes scanning the area for signs of hidden dangers. If Tessa noticed his caution, she didn''t show it.


    Inside, the opulence was overwhelming.


    A luxury which can''t be seen by normal people.


    The gilded halls were lined with tapestries depicting the family''s history, their edges woven with threads of gold and silver.


    Chandeliers hung from vaulted ceilings, their crystals refracting light into rainbows that danced across the marble floors.


    "Dabi''s says to himself" Do people really live here?" he whispered, his voice tinged with disbelief.


    Then he replied himself as well. Seeing so many people.


    "Apparently," people do live here, his gaze flicking to a line of servants standing at attention along the walls.


    At the end of the grand hallway stood a man who exuded authority.


    Grand Duke Ravier Asterius was tall and broad shouldered, his silver hair neatly combed back, and his piercing blue eyes taking in every detail.


    His presence filled the room, commanding respect and attention.


    "Dabi," Ravier said, his voice deep but warm. "And he asked where''s Eli and Then Welcome Dabi to the Asterius Estate."


    Dabi nodded stiffly. "Grand Duke."


    Tells me siblings will come in the weekend. They have school to attend.


    Ravier smiled faintly. Oh I see. "Please, call me Grandfather. We are family, after all."


    The words sounded sincere, but Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that there was more to Ravier''s kindness than met the eye.


    "I regret not being there for you sooner," Ravier continued, his gaze softening as it shifted to his pet Nyx.


    "But circumstances... they were complicated." You know about that right.


    I believe Tessa Asterius told you about everything.


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "Complicated enough to leave us defenseless for years?"


    Ravier''s expression faltered, just for a moment, before he sighed. "You have every right to be angry. But I hope this visit can begin to mend those wounds."


    Before Dabi could respond, Tessa stepped in smoothly. "Dabi must be tired from his journey. Why don''t we show him to his room?"


    Ravier said of course. You may leave to take rest. We will talk later. I also have some work to do.


    With that statement Ravier left the house.


    Dabi were led to his room, while walking he sees each room a masterpiece of luxury. The rooms are almost the same size of his house.


    Dabi''s room was vast, with a four-poster bed draped in velvet and a balcony overlooking the estate''s eastern gardens.


    Beside Dabi rooms. The butler Beriz shows Dabi Eli and Mira''s Room. Asked Dabi if anything is needed for that room.


    They want to prepare everything before his siblings come.


    Eli and Mira''s rooms were equally grand, though smaller, with plush furnishings and toys that seemed untouched.


    Dabi says there''s to much toys in the rooms. Butler Beriz says it''s the present which bought by lady kora each years.


    She also kept rooms reserved for you and your siblings for years. She always visits these room places toys.


    Master Dabi your room was also filled with toys. We just removed all the toys yesterday. He laughed and says. I believe you won''t need them.


    Dabi don''t know how to respond. He says thank you to butler Beriz. Tells he will need some alone time to rest.


    Butler Beriz says if you need anything just give me a call hand him a some kind of button.


    Just press it if you need anything. A servant will come immediately to attend your needs master Dabi.


    He left Dabi alone in his room. Dabi just sits on the bed with a relief. Everything was very exhausting for him.


    After some rest, He decided to walk for while and see everything in the house.


    Butler Beriz says he will be Dabi''s guide for the evening.


    Dabi spent the afternoon observing the estate''s inner workings.


    Servants moved with practiced precision, their gazes averted whenever he passed.


    The other family members he encountered were polite but distant, their curiosity thinly veiled.


    Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that he was being watched. Every shadow seemed to hold a pair of eyes, every whispered conversation paused when he approached.


    After some time, He reaches the library. Butler Beriz says here everything in recorded after void era. All types of sleep and history books are here.


    In the library, he found Tessa poring over a stack of documents. She looked up as he entered, her expression unreadable.


    "Finding everything to your liking?" she asked.


    "It''s... impressive," Dabi admitted, though his tone lacked warmth.


    Tessa tilted her head, studying him. "You don''t trust us."


    "Should I?" Dabi countered.


    She sighed, setting her papers aside. "I don''t expect you to. Not yet. But I hope you''ll give us the chance to prove ourselves."


    Dabi didn''t respond, his thoughts too tangled to form a reply.


    That evening, the family gathered in the grand dining hall.


    The table was long enough to seat twenty, though only a handful of places were set.


    The meal was a feast, with dishes Dabi couldn''t name but recognized as symbols of wealth and status.


    Ravier sat at the head of the table, his presence commanding as ever.


    Tessa was to his left, with Dabi seated on his right.


    As the meal progressed, conversation flowed easily among the royals. Dabi''s manners impeccable despite his discomfort.


    It wasn''t until dessert was served that Ravier turned his full attention to Dabi.


    "You''ve been through much, Dabi," Ravier began, his tone measured.


    "And yet, you''ve grown into a remarkable young man. Your father would be proud."


    Dabi met his gaze evenly. "I didn''t come here for compliments, Grand Duke."


    Ravier chuckled softly. "Straight to the point. I admire that. Very well, then. Let''s discuss your future."


    The room fell silent, all eyes on Dabi.


    "My future?" he asked, his voice carefully neutral.


    Ravier nodded, his gaze steady. "You are the heir to a legacy that spans centuries.


    The Asterius name carries weight, power, and responsibility.


    I would like to discuss how you can take your place within this family and what that would mean for you and your siblings."


    Dabi''s heart pounded, but his expression remained calm. "I''ll listen," he said carefully. "But I make my own decisions."


    Ravier''s smile was subtle but approving. "Of course. We wouldn''t have it any other way."


    The conversation ended there, leaving Dabi with more questions than answers.


    As the family rose from the table, he couldn''t shake the feeling that this was only the beginning of a much larger game one he was determined to play on his terms.


    That night, as Dabi stood on the balcony of his room, staring out at the moonlit estate, his mind raced.


    The Asterius family''s wealth and power were undeniable, but their motives remained a mystery.


    The only thing he knew for certain was that he couldn''t afford to let his guard down.


    As he turned to head inside, a soft knock at the door broke the silence.


    "Come in," he called, his hand instinctively brushing the hilt of the dagger he kept at his side.


    The door opened slowly, revealing Tessa. She stepped inside, her expression unusually serious.


    "There''s something you need to see," she said, her voice low.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "What is it?"


    She hesitated, glancing over her shoulder before meeting his gaze.


    "It''s about your parents."


    The words hit him like a thunderbolt, setting his pulse racing.


    Without another word, he followed her into the night, leaving behind the gilded walls of his temporary sanctuary and stepping into the unknown.


    --- S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Note: The conversation will reveal later. What Tessa tells Dabi about his parents.

 Chapter 172 - 172: Navigating Royal Life

    ---


    One day later after the conversation with Tessa Asterius about Dabi''s parents.


    Eli and Mira came to the Asterius family state with kora Asterius. Today is Sunday both the siblings school is off today.


    After Dabi make sure everything is alright. There''s no treats for now. She called his siblings Eli and Mira.


    They will live in Asterius family state for some time. Dabi took his siblings to their room, butler Beriz was carrying their luggage.


    Butler Beriz said little your masters this your room. Both Eli and Mira was very amazed by the luxury of the house.


    Now they are at their room. It''s also very luxurious. They are in awe. The rooms are very bigger than what they expected.


    Mira sat on the edge of her bed, her expression conflicted. "It''s so... nice. But it doesn''t feel like home."


    Eli nodded in agreement, tossing a golden cushion onto the floor. "It''s too perfect. I don''t trust it."


    Dabi crouched in front of them, his tone firm but gentle. "We''re here for answers, not comfort.


    Keep your eyes open and your guards up. If something feels off, tell me immediately."


    The siblings nodded, their trust in him unwavering.


    Later, while wandering the estate, Eli and Mira stumbled upon a neglected corner of the gardens.


    Unlike the pristine grounds elsewhere, this area was overgrown with ivy and wildflowers.


    "This feels more real," Mira said, running her fingers over a cracked stone bench.


    Eli crouched beside a patch of flowers. "Mom loved these dabi told us do you remember Mira?" he said softly, his voice tinged with nostalgia.


    Mira smiled faintly, placing a hand on his shoulder. "She did. Dabi said they reminded her of home."


    The moment was bittersweet, a reminder of what they had lost and what they were fighting to reclaim.


    After some sightseeing Dabi and his siblings had lunch alone in their room.


    "They were resting in their room till evening."


    That evening began with a summons to the grand hall, where Dabi and his siblings were formally introduced to the extended Asterius family.


    The room was a spectacle of wealth and status, its high ceilings adorned with intricate murals depicting the family''s legacy.


    Members of the royal bloodline, clad in luxurious garments, filled the space, their eyes fixed on the newcomers.


    Dabi stood tall despite the weight of their gazes, his siblings at his side.


    Mira clutched his arm lightly, while Eli''s curiosity flickered behind his wary expression.


    "Well, isn''t this quaint," a voice sneered from the back of the room. The speaker was a tall young man with sharp features and an air of entitlement.


    Lord Cedric, one of Dabi''s cousins, stepped forward, his smirk widening as he looked Dabi up and down.


    "So this is the so called heir," Cedric continued, his tone dripping with mockery.


    "Raised among commoners, no less. Tell me, do they even teach manners in the slums?"


    The insult hung in the air, drawing muffled chuckles from a few relatives. Dabi met Cedric''s gaze, unflinching.


    "They teach resilience," Dabi replied evenly, his voice steady. "Something you might find useful."


    Cedric''s smirk faltered, but he quickly recovered. "Resilience won''t help you here. Royal life demands more than just surviving."


    "Then it''s a good thing I''m not here to impress you," Dabi said, his tone calm but cutting.


    The tension in the room was palpable. Several family members exchanged glances, and a few even smiled subtly, impressed by Dabi''s composure.


    Cedric opened his mouth to retort but was interrupted by Tessa''s sharp voice.


    "That''s enough, Cedric," she said, stepping between them. "This is neither the time nor place for your petty games."


    Cedric huffed but fell silent, retreating to the back of the room. Dabi felt Mira squeeze his arm, her silent show of how tense they are.


    Dabi said don''t worry you two, everything is all right. The event ends after some time.


    Later that day, Dabi sought a moment of peace in the estate''s extensive library.


    The room was a sanctuary of knowledge, its walls lined with shelves that stretched to the ceiling.


    He was skimming through a book on ancient dimensional gates when a soft sound broke the silence.


    "Dabi received a call from someone."


    He looked up the communication stone and find Althea Illyrian who calling him.


    Dabi answers the call.


    "I have something to tell you Dabi."


    Dabi nodded, I am listening. Setting the book aside.


    "I''ve been thinking," she began, her voice soft but steady. "About you ...."


    Dabi frowned slightly, unsure where this was going.


    "We''ve known each other for a while now," Althea continued, "and I''ve come to admire your strength, your determination.


    You''re unlike anyone else in this family."


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "What are you getting at, Althea?"


    She hesitated, then took a deep breath.


    "What if we form an alliance through marriage."


    The words hung in the air, their weight sinking into Dabi''s mind. He stared at her, momentarily at a loss for words.


    "A marriage alliance between you and royal family would strengthen both our positions,"


    Althea explained, her tone earnest.


    "You''d gain influence and resources, and I''d have a partner I trust. Together, we could bring stability to the our name."


    Dabi''s initial shock gave way to resolve. "Althea," he said carefully, "I appreciate your honesty, and I respect you. But I can''t agree to this."


    "Her face fell. "Why not?"


    "My focus is on my siblings and my goals," Dabi said. "I''m not interested in politics or alliances not right now. My priorities lie elsewhere."


    Althea nodded slowly, disappointment flickering in her eyes.


    "I understand," she said, though her voice was tinged with sadness. "Thank you for your honesty."


    The problem is when we attended the party previously. Remember I make you pretend to be my boyfriend.


    Dabi replied, yes I remember.


    She replied, My family finds about it. Now I don''t know why they are asking me too Marry you.


    I told them it was fake but they didn''t listen to me. They said they will talk with your family. I was very confused.


    As far as I remember your parents were missing right. Dabi finally get what happening.


    Althea listen, Dabi said. I am currently at Asterius family state. Its not a secret, but I am related to this family. Or you could say my father was.


    I think your parents find about that.


    That''s why they are asking you for marriage.


    Listening to Dabi, she is in shock. After few seconds. I get it now. Dabi don''t worry I will try to solve the problem.


    After some chit-chatting they end their conversation. Dabi return to his room.


    It''s been quite late. Eli and Mira might have fall sleep. Dabi thinks.


    When he reaches their room. Dabi see''s


    They were still wake waiting for Dabi too tell what they did the entire evening.


    The events of Eli and Mira-


    While Dabi grappled with the challenges of integrating into the royal family, Eli and Mira found ways to navigate their new environment.


    Despite the tension among the adults, the siblings'' innocence and humor endeared them to many.


    In the estate''s stables, Eli bonded with the stable hands, asking endless questions about the care of the family''s prized horses.


    One of the stable hands, an older man named Gareth, chuckled at Eli''s enthusiasm.


    "You''ve got a good heart, lad," Gareth said, ruffling Eli''s hair. "These animals can sense that."


    Mira, meanwhile, discovered a hidden talent for diplomacy.


    During a tea gathering with some of the younger members of the family, she managed to diffuse an argument between two cousins by sharing a funny story about Dabi''s early cooking attempts a tale that had everyone laughing, even the sternest of the group.


    "You''ve got a knack for making people smile," one of the cousins admitted.


    Mira beamed. "It''s a skill that runs in the family."


    The siblings'' charm extended beyond the family. They befriended the estate''s staff, who appreciated their kindness and lack of pretense.


    The head chef, impressed by their curiosity, even invited them to help prepare a dessert for the evening meal.


    For all their adaptability, however, Eli and Mira remained grounded.


    In quiet moments, they shared their observations with Dabi, offering insights that often surprised him.


    "You were right about being cautious," Mira said. "Some of these people act nice, but they''re not."


    Eli nodded. "But there are good ones, too. Like Gareth and the chef. They remind me of home."


    Dabi smiled faintly, their words reminding him why he was fighting so hard to protect them.


    You both have quite the adventure.


    Now it''s very late, time to sleep.


    That night, after the siblings had gone to bed, Dabi was summoned to Ravier''s study. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The room was a stark contrast to the rest of the estate, its walls lined with books and maps rather than gilded decorations.


    Ravier sat behind a large oak desk, his expression unreadable. "Come in, Dabi," he said, gesturing to a chair.


    Dabi sat, his posture relaxed but his senses alert.


    "I''ve been observing you," Ravier began, his tone measured. "You''ve handled yourself well, despite the challenges you''ve faced.


    You''ve earned the respect of many, including those who were initially skeptical."


    "Is this leading somewhere?" Dabi asked, his voice calm but direct.


    Just tell me what you want to say...


    ---

 Chapter 173 - 173: Subtle Sabotage and Quiet Triumphs

    ---


    Ravier chuckled. "Straight to the point, as always. Very well.


    I wanted to discuss your future not just within this family, but beyond it."


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "What do you mean?"


    Ravier leaned forward, his gaze piercing.


    "The Asterius family holds influence far beyond these walls. With your abilities and your determination, you could achieve great things if you''re willing to embrace your heritage."


    Dabi''s heart raced, though his expression remained neutral.


    "And if I''m not?"


    Ravier''s smile was faint but knowing.


    "Then you''ll still have my support.


    But there are forces at play that you cannot ignore, Dabi. Forces that will challenge everything you hold dear."


    The room fell silent, the weight of Ravier''s words settling heavily on Dabi''s shoulders.


    "What kind of forces?" Dabi asked finally.


    Ravier''s expression darkened.


    "That''s a conversation for another time.


    For now, consider this an invitation to step into a role that could change not only your life but the lives of everyone around you."


    As Dabi left the study, his mind churned with questions and doubts. The royal estate, with all its splendor and secrets, was beginning to feel like a gilded cage.


    But one thing was certain: the challenges ahead would test him in ways he had never imagined.


    The next day-


    The Asterius estate, with its labyrinthine corridors and unyielding air of grandeur, hid as many schemes as it did treasures.


    From the moment Dabi and his siblings arrived, whispers and side glances became their constant companions.


    Chief among their detractors was Lord Cedric, who had made it his personal mission to undermine Dabi at every turn.


    It started small: Dabi''s requests for training spaces mysteriously went unfulfilled, leading him to empty halls or double booked arenas.


    Servants "misplaced" his belongings, and his siblings found their favorite garden mysteriously closed for "renovations."


    Rumors swirled in the estate''s shadowy corners, painting Dabi as an opportunist eager to claim power.


    Eli and Mira noticed the subtle slights too. Mira huffed in frustration one evening.


    "I asked one of the maids for a book, and she told me it wasn''t suitable for ''children of our kind.'' What does that even mean?"


    "It means we don''t belong here," Eli muttered, kicking at the leg of a chair.


    Dabi''s jaw tightened, but he forced himself to smile. "It means they''re trying to test us," he said calmly. "And failing."


    The next morning, he devised a plan. Rather than confront the servants or Cedric outright, Dabi chose to observe.


    Over several days, he noted the patterns in their behavior: how Cedric''s orders subtly encouraged the misdirection,


    How specific staff members catered to Cedric''s whims, and how others seemed uncomfortable but too fearful to act.


    When Cedric staged another incident a servant "accidentally" spilling tea on Mira during breakfast Dabi acted.


    "Accidents happen," Dabi said, his voice loud enough for everyone in the room to hear. He stood, helping Mira clean up.


    "But it''s strange how often these ''accidents'' seem to involve the same people."


    Cedric''s smirk faltered.


    "Perhaps we should investigate," Dabi continued, his tone light but firm.


    "I''m sure the head steward wouldn''t mind reviewing the staff''s conduct.


    After all, the Asterius family values integrity, doesn''t it?"


    The room fell silent. Cedric''s face turned a shade paler, and the servants shifted uncomfortably.


    One by one, they apologized, their loyalty to Cedric wavering under Dabi''s quiet scrutiny.


    Most of the servant only obey Cedric cause he is abusive of his power. If they don''t listen to him the will get punished by him.


    But in this situation, they can''t support him. Other family members are present right now. By the end of the breakfast, the incidents ceased.


    Cedric''s influence over the staff had weakened, and Dabi had earned a few quiet nods of respect from family members who had witnessed the exchange.


    Later that evening, Dabi sought out Tessa in one of the estate''s private sitting rooms.


    She sat by the fire, a book in her lap, but her gaze was distant.


    "You''ve been avoiding me," Dabi said as he entered.


    Tessa looked up, startled. "I thought you might need time to settle in."


    I just want you to be able enough to deal with some petty politics. That''s the reason I didn''t do anything when Cedric was doing all that.


    You are a royal you need to be able enough to deal with some small politics by your own. I just gave you time to adjust yourself with politics.


    "Time, or distance?" Dabi countered, closing the door behind him.


    Tessa sighed, setting the book aside.


    "I know you''re angry," she said. "And you have every right to be. But I brought you here for your safety."


    Dabi crossed his arms. "Safety? Or leverage? Let''s not pretend this is all for my benefit. What do you really want, Tessa?"


    Her expression softened. "I want to reunite our family. To give you and your siblings the life you deserve.


    But there''s more at stake here than you realize. The Asterius name carries power, and with it, enemies. If you remain isolated, you''ll become an easy target."


    "And if I stay?"


    "You''ll have allies," she said firmly. "Protection. Resources. A chance to uncover the truth about your parents and Nazu."


    Dabi studied her, searching for deception. He found none but remained wary.


    "I''m not here to be a pawn in your game, Tessa. If I stay, it''ll be on my terms."


    "Fair enough," she said, a faint smile tugging at her lips. "But I hope, in time, you''ll see that we''re on the same side."


    Then conversation ended, Dabi was leaving the room. Tessa said just learn how royal politics work. It''s necessary.


    While Dabi navigated the estate''s political minefield, Eli and Mira provided much needed levity.


    Mira, ever curious, convinced one of the maids to let her bake cookies in the royal kitchen.


    What began as a simple experiment quickly turned into chaos.


    Flour dusted the counters, batter splattered the walls, and Mira somehow managed to break three eggs into her hair.


    The head chef, a stern woman named Magda, initially looked ready to explode.


    But Mira''s earnest apologies and determination to finish the cookies melted her resolve.


    "Fine," Magda grumbled, rolling up her sleeves. "But if you''re going to bake, you''ll do it properly. Let me show you."


    By the end of the day, the kitchen staff were laughing as Mira proudly presented a tray of slightly burnt cookies.


    Despite their imperfections, they were a hit, and Mira''s charm won over even the strictest staff members.


    Meanwhile, Eli spent his days at the stables, fascinated by the estate''s horses.


    One particularly stubborn stallion, named Obsidian, refused to let anyone near him. The stable hands warned Eli to stay away, but the boy was undeterred.


    For hours, Eli sat outside Obsidian''s stall, quietly offering pieces of apple and speaking in soothing tones.


    By the end of the week, the once reclusive horse allowed Eli to stroke his mane, much to the astonishment of the stable hands.


    "That boy has a gift," Gareth, the head stableman, remarked. "Obsidian''s never taken to anyone like that."


    Eli beamed, his connection with the horse a rare bright spot in their challenging new environment.


    The siblings'' moments of triumph were interrupted by a summons to the grand dining hall that evening.


    The atmosphere was tense, the air heavy with unspoken words. At the head of the table sat Ravier, his expression unreadable.


    "Thank you all for coming," Ravier said, his deep voice commanding the room''s attention.


    His gaze lingered on Dabi. "There''s a matter we must discuss one that concerns the future of this family." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi stiffened, sensing the weight behind his words.


    Ravier leaned forward, his eyes piercing.


    "As you know, your Aunt Nazu remains in a precarious position. She is a servant of the Asterius royal family."


    I heard from Tessa you wanted to take her with you Dabi. ''Ravier said.''


    Yes, you heard it right. I want to take her with me. By the way where is she.


    I asked about her multiple times but nobody knows where she is....


    Ravier said. She is on the different state of our family. Doing her work.


    Dabi if you want something from a royal family you have given someone back. We can''t just let you take her back.


    "What that might be?" Dabi asked, his voice steady despite the unease creeping into his chest.


    Ravier''s lips curved into a faint smile.


    "Nothing much just a alliance. A marriage, to be precise. Between you and a noble family of our choosing."


    The room fell silent, the bombshell hanging in the air. Dabi''s mind raced, his heart pounding.


    "What?" he said, his voice sharper than he intended.


    "This is not a demand," Ravier continued, his tone measured.


    "But a proposal. Consider it a condition one that will ensure Nazu''s return and strengthen your position within this family."


    Dabi clenched his fists under the table, his composure slipping for the first time.


    The room seemed to close in around him, the weight of the royal family''s expectations pressing down like a vice.


    Ravier''s gaze remained steady. "The choice is yours, Dabi. But remember: every decision carries consequences."


    Dabi staring down the head of the table, his mind swirling with anger, doubt, and a growing determination to forge his own path.


    ---

 Chapter 174 - 174: Ravier’s Deal

    ---


    The grand dining hall was heavy with silence after Ravier''s bombshell proposal.


    Dabi stared at his grandfather, his mind racing with indignation.


    The idea of being used as a pawn in yet another royal game made his blood boil.


    Ravier leaned back in his chair, his face calm but resolute.


    "This is not a demand, Dabi. It is an opportunity an arrangement that will benefit you and this family immensely.


    Securing your Aunt Nazu''s return to you will require it. A marriage alliance strengthens our position and ensures our influence against those who oppose us."


    "Influence?" Dabi''s voice was sharp, cutting through the quiet. "You mean control. You''re asking me to sacrifice my future for your politics."


    "Ravier said. Does family mean nothing to you?" It will benefit you Dabi.


    I didn''t even make decision yet, will I join your family or not. My siblings and I were alone since Dad and Mom''s death.


    We have no family. Suddenly you came to our life. It hasn''t been over a week yet, you are deciding my future.


    Do you think I will agree with you? I am only here in this family for a visit and bring aunt Nazu back. I didn''t came here to be a pawn of you politics and power.


    Ravier''s expression didn''t change. "This is how the royal world operates. Power is survival. Without it, we risk losing everything."


    Dabi''s fists clenched under the table. "And what about Nazu? Do you care about others wish, or is she just another bargaining chip?"


    Ravier''s eyes softened slightly. "I care deeply. That''s why I''m offering you this chance.


    Nazu''s fate hangs in the balance, Dabi.


    If you really want to take a servant from royal family you have agreed to that.


    As you said, you don''t want to join your family. I won''t force you.


    You have two options now. To take something you have given something.


    Agree to the marriage take your aunt Nazu back.


    Another options is to join the family take you rightful place. If you join the royal family then you have to follow the family rule.


    As the your elder if I say to do something you have to do it. You know what I will ask you to do it right. Agree to this marriage.


    In return I will give you the servant Nazu contract. You will be her employer.


    I hope you know how royal and government create magical contract. No one can break it unless you are a saint.


    Whether choice you make result will be same.


    "And that will be me to marry someone I barely know?" Dabi spat, his voice rising. "This family is unbelievable."


    "Althea is a fine match," Ravier continued, ignoring Dabi''s anger.


    "Her family is Royal, and she has already expressed her willingness.


    The decision ultimately rests with you, but know this: rejecting the proposal may have far reaching consequences not just for you, but for your siblings as well."


    Are you threatening me with my siblings.


    No it''s not a threat. I am just saying. Where you join the family or not. You are true air of the family leader position.


    You know who want''s to deal with you.


    If you refuse I can''t help you. It will surely be bad for you and your siblings.


    The words hung in the air like a heavy fog as Ravier left the dining hall, leaving Dabi alone with his thoughts.


    His siblings, Eli and Mira, sat beside him, their expressions mirroring his frustration.


    As the three of them left the dining hall, Mira grabbed Dabi''s arm. "You don''t have to do this, Dabi.


    We''re fine on our own. If this is just about Nazu, we''ll find another way to save her from them."


    "This is ridiculous," Dabi said, pacing the room. "They think they can control everything my life, my choices. I''ve worked too hard to be reduced to a pawn."


    "Then don''t let them," Mira said firmly. "You''ve always found a way to outsmart people like this.


    Mira''s word hit hard in Dabi''s mind. He finally realises what he needs too do.


    Wow Mira you have grown so much. You can now even know to cheer up someone.


    "I won''t agree to this," Dabi said, his tone resolute. "Not without understanding the full picture.


    If Althea wants to be part of this, she owes me an explanation. I''ll talk to her, but I''m not committing to anything."


    "Good," Mira said, crossing her arms. "Because marrying someone for politics is dumb. You should marry someone you actually care about."


    "And someone who can fight dragons," Eli added with a grin. "Imagine that ''Dabi, the Dragon Prince.''"


    The absurdity of Eli''s suggestion made Dabi laugh despite himself. "A dragon princess, huh? That''s one way to avoid this mess."


    Eli and Mira''s antics helped lift the tension, but Dabi''s mind remained focused.


    He knew he needed to approach the situation carefully. A rash decision could put Aunt Nazu and his siblings in greater danger.


    Dabi paused, looking at his younger siblings. Their faith in him was unshakable, and it fueled his resolve.


    Mira asked, Did you make your decision. Will you get married to that laby? Dabi.


    "I''m not agreeing to anything," he assured them. "But I need to understand their game before I can beat it. Talking to Althea might give me an edge." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Mira raised an eyebrow. "You think she''s in on this?"


    "I don''t know," Dabi admitted. "But if she''s willing to marry into this mess, she must have her reasons. I''ll find out what they are." You both don''t need to worry.


    Eli smirked. "Just make sure you don''t accidentally propose to her. You''d hate being a prince, Dabi."


    Dabi rolled his eyes. "Thanks for the vote of confidence, Eli. I''ll keep that in mind."


    Their banter lightened the mood as they walked through the estate''s sprawling halls. Despite the weight of the situation, Dabi felt a renewed sense of determination.


    Later that evening, Althea Illyrian visit''s with her parents the Asterius family state. Ravier Asterius has invited them.


    Dabi received a note from Althea, requesting a private meeting in one of the estate''s quieter gardens.


    The message was brief but direct, and Dabi couldn''t help but admire her straightforwardness.


    He arrived at the garden just as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting the surroundings in a warm, golden glow.


    Althea Illyrian was already there, dressed in a simple yet elegant gown, her expression calm but expectant.


    "Thank you for coming," she said as Dabi approached.


    "You wanted to talk," Dabi replied, his tone neutral. "I figured it was worth hearing you out."


    Althea nodded, gesturing for him to sit on a nearby bench. "I''ll be honest with you, Dabi.


    I don''t expect you to agree to this arrangement. But I wanted to explain my position before you make a decision."


    "I''m listening," Dabi said, folding his arms.


    Althea Illyrian took a deep breath. I tried but things has gone very far. I can''t stop it now.


    "Marrying you isn''t just about politics for now. It''s about survival.


    My family has been ally to the Asterius family line for generations, but loyalty doesn''t guarantee protection.


    There are factions within the royal court that would destroy everything if given the chance. Aligning with you strengthens both our positions."


    "And what about love?" Dabi asked, his tone sharp. "Does that factor into your calculations at all?"


    Althea Illyrian met his gaze, her expression unflinching. I really like you Dabi. I don''t know if it''s love or not.


    I won''t lie to you Dabi. I liked you since the moment I saw you in the national raking tournament.


    That''s why I offered you to join my family.


    So that we can become friends and find out about my true feelings.


    But I do respect you. And I believe we could build something meaningful if not romantic, then at least a partnership based on trust."


    Her honesty caught Dabi off guard. He had expected manipulation or flattery, but Althea''s words left him momentarily speechless.


    "I don''t want to be forced into anything," he said finally. "Not by Ravier, and not by you."


    "I understand," Althea said. "But consider this: refusing the proposal might not just affect you.


    It could put your siblings and Nazu in greater danger. I don''t envy the position you''re in, Dabi. But I''m willing to stand by you, whatever you decide."


    Dabi stood, his mind swirling with conflicting emotions. "Thank you for being honest, Althea. I need time to think about this."


    "Take all the time you need," she said, rising as well. "I''ll support your decision, whatever it may be."


    As Dabi left the garden, he couldn''t shake the weight of her words.


    The stakes were higher than ever, and every choice he made seemed to come with impossible consequences.


    Back in his quarters, Dabi found a sealed letter waiting for him. The wax seal bore the mark of the Asterius family, and the handwriting was unfamiliar.


    He opened it cautiously, his eyes scanning the page. The message was brief but chilling:


    "Choose wisely. The wrong decision could cost you everything."


    The cryptic warning sent a shiver down Dabi''s spine. Someone was watching, and the game was far from over.


    ---

 Chapter 175 - 175: Hidden Truths and Bonds

    ---


    After that rushed to his siblings room, someone was here in his room. What if they do something to harm Eli and Mira.


    There he found Eli and Mira huddled together, whispering excitedly.


    Their mischievous grins immediately put him on guard down. They were okay. Nothing to be worry about. S§×ar?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    But both of them were doing something they are trying to hide it from me. Dabi think''s. Then he decided to ask Eli and Mira.


    "What are you two up to?" he asked, crossing his arms.


    "Nothing!" Mira said quickly, though the glint in her eyes suggested otherwise.


    "Nothing?" Dabi repeated skeptically.


    "Well¡­" Eli began, unable to contain his excitement, "we might have found something cool."


    "Cool how?" Dabi asked, narrowing his eyes.


    Mira grabbed his hand, tugging him toward the far corner of the room. "Come on, we''ll show you!"


    Before Dabi could protest, they led him to a narrow passage hidden behind an ornate bookshelf. The door was slightly ajar, revealing a dimly lit staircase leading downward.


    "What is this?" Dabi asked, his tone wary.


    "We don''t know!" Mira admitted, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "We were exploring, and Eli bumped into the bookshelf, and then this opened!"


    "Accidentally," Eli added quickly.


    Dabi sighed, rubbing his temples. "You two really know how to find trouble, don''t you?"


    "Come on, Dabi," Mira urged. "Aren''t you curious?"


    Against his better judgment, Dabi followed his siblings into the passage.


    The air grew cooler as they descended, the faint glow of torches illuminating the way.


    At the bottom of the stairs, they found themselves in a hidden archive, its walls lined with ancient tomes and scrolls.


    "What is this place?" Mira whispered, her voice awed.


    Dabi scanned the room, his sharp eyes picking out details.


    The symbols etched into the walls were unfamiliar but radiated an unsettling energy.


    A large, locked chest sat in the center of the room, its design intricate and foreboding.


    "I don''t know," Dabi said, his voice low. "But I think we just stumbled onto something important."


    As they approached the chest, a faint hum filled the air, sending a shiver down Dabi''s spine.


    Whatever lay within, it was clear they had uncovered a secret that was never meant to be found.


    The dimly lit archive stretched far deeper than Dabi anticipated, its walls lined with shelves brimming with dusty tomes, yellowed scrolls, and locked chests.


    A faint hum of forgotten knowledge seemed to pulse through the room, stirring something in Dabi''s core.


    "This place is incredible," Mira whispered, her wide eyes darting over the rows of ancient documents.


    She reached for a book, brushing the dust off its leather cover.


    "Be careful," Dabi warned, his voice low. "We don''t know what kind of secrets are buried here."


    Eli, meanwhile, crouched near the intricately carved chest in the corner. "What do you think''s inside?" he asked, his fingers itching to open it.


    "Trouble," Dabi replied, shooting him a stern look. "Don''t touch anything unless I say so."


    As they explored further, Dabi''s sharp eyes fell on a journal tucked away in a hidden alcove.


    Unlike the others, its binding was newer, the cover bearing the initials " there was a name written there. ''Nazu Asterius''


    What the... Why aunt Nazu name written in this book. Why suddenly Eli and found a hidden door in their room.


    What is this place. Nothing make sense now. What''s happening here. Am I in some kind of trap or something.


    Then he says fuck it. I will deal it whoever doing this when the times comes. Now let''s see what inside this journal.


    There''s a possibility, "This might be Aunt Nazu''s," he murmured, carefully retrieving the journal.


    The person might be trying to play with my head. But you will fail. Dabi gives a kind of evil smile.


    Flipping through the pages, Dabi found detailed accounts of Nazu''s missions descriptions of dangerous dimensional gates, secret alliances, and hints of betrayals within the royal court.


    One entry, dated ten years ago, stood out:


    > "The gate at Celestial Rift holds more than we anticipated. Our team''s departure is imminent, but I fear we are walking into a trap. If anything happens to me, protect the children. They are the key to everything."


    Dabi thinking-


    Dabi''s heart pounded. What is this. Some told aunt Nazu too look after some children.


    Wait a minute it''s the exact same date when Mom and Dad despair. Later they were announced dead.


    Is it from mom and dad? Things are getting confusing right now. Why would the person want me to know about this information.


    "What does it say?" Mira asked, peering over his shoulder.


    "It confirms what we suspected," Dabi replied, his voice tense. "Aunt Nazu was onto something big. And it''s might be tied to us."


    Eli frowned, his usual cheer dimmed by the gravity of the discovery. "Does this mean she''s still in danger?" Like Tessa told.


    "Maybe," Dabi said, closing the journal with care. "But it also means we have a better chance of finding her."


    Wait Tessa Asterius, didn''t see told me she sends aunt Nazu to us when mom and dad died. But this journal is saying the different thing. Dabi thinking.


    I need to keep my guard up with everyone. I can''t trust anyone from this family. Until I find out the truth.


    After their exploration the path lead them to the garden they had discovered earlier.


    The overgrown weeds and cracked stone pathways seemed less daunting now, the hidden archive giving them a sense of purpose.


    So the hidden path ends here. I remember butler Beriz told the Rooms we are staying actually belong to our parents.


    "Before dad left the family."


    Dabi look. "This place used to be beautiful," Mira said wistfully, brushing her hand against a wilted rose bush.


    "I can picture Mom here," Eli added, a soft smile tugging at his lips. "She always loved flowers."


    Dabi crouched beside them, his expression softening. This might be garden where Mom used to visit.


    "We could bring it back," he suggested. "Make it ours." When we get back home.


    Mira''s face lit up. "Really? We could plant new flowers and everything?"


    "Why not?" Dabi said, a rare smile crossing his face. "It''ll give us something to look forward to. A reminder of mom."


    As they worked together to clear the weeds and collect seed from the garden, memories of their parents surfaced.


    Mira recounted their mother''s stories he heard from other about the flowers, while Eli imitated their father''s dramatic attempts at gardening, earning laughter from them all.


    For a brief moment, the weight of their responsibilities lifted, replaced by the warmth of family.


    "We''ll protect each other," Dabi said, his voice steady. "No matter what comes next."


    Later that evening, Ravier invited Dabi to his study. The grand duke''s usual imposing demeanor seemed softened as he gestured for Dabi to sit.


    "You''ve found the archive, haven''t you?" Ravier said, a small smile playing at his lips.


    Dabi tensed but nodded. "I did."


    Ravier leaned back in his chair, his gaze distant. "That archive was your father''s idea.


    He believed knowledge was the greatest weapon, even more than a sword or magic. I see you''ve inherited that belief."


    Dabi remained silent, unsure of Ravier''s intentions.


    "You remind me of him," Ravier continued. "Rebellious, stubborn, but fiercely protective of those you love.


    He challenged me constantly, just as you do now."


    "I''m not trying to challenge you," Dabi said carefully. "I just want answers."


    "And you''ll get them," Ravier promised.


    "But understand this our family''s survival depends on more than just strength.


    It requires strategy, alliances, and sometimes sacrifices. Your father understood that, even if he hated it."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "I won''t let my siblings be used as pawns."


    Ravier studied him for a moment, then nodded. "Good. Protecting them is your greatest strength. Don''t lose that."


    Did you send a letter inside the my room? Dabi asked. No i didn''t. Why? Ravier asked. Nothing I was find a invitation.


    The conversation shifted to lighter topics as Ravier shared stories of Dabi''s father his misadventures as a young noble, his defiance of royal expectations, and his unwavering loyalty to his loved ones.


    For the first time, Dabi saw a glimmer of genuine warmth in Ravier''s eyes, and it stirred a flicker of trust.


    The following morning, the grand hall buzzed with anticipation as the family gathered for an unexpected meeting.


    The ornate chamber, with its towering columns and gilded accents, exuded an air of authority.


    Dabi stood with Eli and Mira by his side, his posture confident despite the curious and judgmental gazes from their relatives.


    Ravier entered, his commanding presence silencing the room.


    He took his place at the head of the table, his gaze sweeping over the assembled family.


    "I have made my decision," he announced, his voice firm. "Servant Nazu will be brought back into our fold.


    As Dabi request her freedom from her duties. I might consider that request depending on his sincerity. ....


    ---

 Chapter 176 - 176: Trials of Loyalty

    ---


    She has proven her loyalty time and again, and her knowledge is invaluable to our family."


    A murmur rippled through the room, but Ravier raised a hand to quiet it.


    "However," he continued, his gaze settling on Dabi, "her return comes with conditions.


    Dabi, your role in this family is no longer optional.


    You''ve proven your strength and intelligence, but now it''s time to decide how you will serve the Asterius legacy."


    The room fell silent as all eyes turned to Dabi. He clenched his fists, his mind racing.


    "I''ll serve," he said finally, his voice steady, "but on my terms."


    Ravier''s lips curved into a faint smile. "We''ll see."


    As the meeting concluded, Dabi couldn''t shake the feeling that the real challenges were only beginning.


    The day goes by without any other event.


    Dabi and his siblings Eli and Mira only visited the garden, spend rest of the time doing nothing.


    Then next day-


    The morning sun streamed through the grand hall''s stained glass windows, casting colorful patterns onto the polished floor.


    Dabi stood in the center of the room, surrounded by members of the Asterius family, each seated in ornately carved chairs.


    At the far end of the room, Ravier presided like a judge, his stern gaze fixed on Dabi.


    Ravier took everyone attention. Today there will a test for Dabi. "This is a trial of loyalty," Ravier announced.


    "Our family''s unity is fragile, and it is imperative we determine where each member stands. Today, Dabi will defend his claim to bring back Nazu Asterius."


    Murmurs rippled through the hall.


    One of Dabi''s most vocal critics, Lord Cedric, rose from his seat.


    "With all due respect, Grand Duke, why should this... outsider" his voice dripped with disdain..."have any say in the affairs of our family?


    Why a royal family servant will be released from her duty, because of someone who doesn''t have any contributions to the family.


    He has no understanding of the sacrifices required of us."


    Dabi felt the heat of many eyes on him, some curious, others hostile. Yet, he met Cedric''s gaze calmly.


    "I may not have grown up within these walls," Dabi began, his voice steady, "but I understand sacrifice better than most.


    My parents were taken from me my family was broken because of the dangers tied to these very gates.


    My siblings and I have fought to survive in a world that offered us nothing. She was the only person that look after us.


    I simply want her back. She might be a servant for you. But she is family for me and my siblings.


    Gasps echoed through the hall, but Cedric sneered. "Words are cheap. What proof do you have of your worth?"


    The trial quickly shifted into a formal debate. Dabi, despite his disdain for the theatrics, remained composed as he addressed each question hurled at him.


    One uncle, Lord Vincent, leaned forward.


    "What makes you think you can bring Nazu back safely when even our most experienced operatives have failed?"


    Dabi responded with do you mean to bring her back safely. It''s she one the other house of Asterius family.


    Ravier quickly respond. We send her on a important mission. We lost all contact with her.


    The test for you is too go and bring her back from there. If you succeed then she will be in release from her duty.


    Another mystery has confused Dabi''s mind. What fuck is happening. Why they lie to me.


    Let''s not think about that for now. Right now I need rescue her from whatever place she is in.


    Okay I will do it. Just tell me what to do.


    Ravier said, are you sure you will succeed? Other have failed the task.


    Dabi replied, yes I am sure.


    "Because I have something they lacked an unshakable reason to succeed. This isn''t about politics or power for me.


    It''s about family. And that determination gives me an edge no training can replicate."


    Another aunt chimed in. "And what of your siblings? You''ve brought children into this estate, into the heart of a dangerous game. How do you justify that?"


    Dabi''s jaw tightened, but his tone remained firm. "My siblings are my strength.


    They remind me of what I''m fighting for and have already proven their worth by uncovering truths that some of you have chosen to ignore."


    The subtle jab landed. Several members of the audience shifted uncomfortably, and a few even nodded in approval.


    Just as Cedric prepared to counter, Althea stepped forward, her elegant figure commanding attention. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "If I may," she said, her voice clear and strong, "Dabi''s actions and words speak volumes about his character.


    Unlike many of us, he isn''t shackled by old prejudices or fear of failure.


    Instead of questioning his worth, perhaps we should be asking what we can learn from his resilience."


    Her words caused a stir. Althea, as the daughter of a powerful noble family, wielded considerable influence.


    Her public support for Dabi was unexpected, and it silenced several critics.


    Althea didn''t leave the Asterius family yet. She is a guest of them. So no one is arguing with her for now.


    Ravier, observing the shift in the room, raised a hand. "Enough.


    The purpose of this trial was not to divide us further but to test Dabi''s resolve. He has proven himself today. The matter is settled."


    Dabi let out a slow breath, his eyes briefly meeting Althea''s. She gave him a subtle nod, and he felt a flicker of gratitude.


    Meanwhile, Eli and Mira found themselves in their own adventure.


    While wandering the estate, they overheard two servants whispering in a shadowed corridor.


    The words "Ravier''s downfall" and "secret meeting" caught their attention.


    "Did you hear that?" Mira whispered, pulling Eli behind a nearby pillar.


    "I did," Eli whispered back, his mischievous grin replaced with a serious expression.


    "We need to follow them."


    The siblings trailed the servants to a hidden chamber beneath the estate.


    Through a crack in the door, they spied several nobles including Lord Cedric huddled around a table, their voices hushed but heated.


    "We can''t let Ravier continue to consolidate power," one noble hissed.


    "This family is crumbling under his rule."


    Cedric nodded. "And if Dabi succeeds in bringing Nazu back, it will only strengthen his position. We need to act before that happens."


    Eli clenched his fists. "They''re plotting against Grandfather," he muttered.


    "And against us," Mira added.


    The siblings quickly retreated, determined to warn Dabi.


    They run from there to tell Dabi everything. They finds Dabi inside the hall room.


    When Eli and Mira recounted what they had witnessed, Dabi''s face darkened.


    "Good work," he said, his voice low. "But we need proof before we act."


    But next time don''t do anything like that.


    It was very dangerous, what if someone saw you?


    You both are just kids. You don''t have act like an adult. Promise me you will never do anything like that again.


    Both siblings understand what Dabi said. Mira tells, I am sorry dabi. We were just curious.


    We promise you we will never do anything like that. Eli also nods, says sorry to Dabi.


    The next day, both of them already forgot what Dabi said. They trying to help Dabi.


    Mira befriended one of the implicated servants, using her charm to gather more information.


    Eli, meanwhile, trying to slipped into the hidden chamber to recover a document left behind after the meeting.


    Dabi was also there at that time looking for something as proof. Eli seeing dabi runs from there.


    ''Dabi finds some documents in the room as proof of their plan.''


    The evidence Dabi gathered was damning letters detailing plans to undermine Ravier''s leadership and even references to sabotaging Dabi''s trial.


    That evening, Dabi presented the evidence to Ravier in a private meeting.


    The grand duke studied the documents, his expression unreadable.


    "You''ve done well," Ravier said finally, his voice heavy. "But this is only the beginning. If they''re willing to go this far, they won''t stop here."


    Determined to confront the conspirators directly, Dabi sought out Cedric in the estate''s training grounds.


    The older man was practicing his swordplay, his strikes sharp and precise.


    "Cedric," Dabi called, his voice cold.


    The lord turned, his eyes narrowing. "What do you want?"


    "I want answers," Dabi said, stepping closer. "Why are you so determined to tear this family apart?


    And what do you know about Aunt Nazu''s disappearance?"


    Cedric smirked, lowering his sword. "You think you''re clever, don''t you? But you''re in over your head, boy."


    "Maybe," Dabi replied, his gaze unwavering.


    "But if you''re hiding something that puts my family in danger, I''ll find out. And when I do, you''ll regret underestimating me."


    For a moment, Cedric seemed taken aback by Dabi''s intensity. But then his smirk returned.


    "Careful, Dabi," Cedric said, his tone mocking. "You might not like what you uncover."


    As Cedric walked away, Dabi''s resolve hardened. The battle for his family''s future was far from over, but he was ready for whatever came next.


    ----


    Authors note: Help the author.


    If you like the overall story and you have some extra money to spend. Then, I request you to gift a castle so that this book can reach more people. Thank you for reading so far.


    Check out my other books.

 Chapter 177 - 177: Exposing the Conspirators

    ---


    The formal assembly of the Asterius family convened in the grand hall.


    Every seat was occupied, and the air crackled with tension.


    Members of the family who rarely left their estates had come to witness what promised to be a decisive moment in the family''s fractured history.


    Dabi stood in the center, calm but resolute, flanked by his siblings Eli and Mira, who had played pivotal roles in uncovering the conspiracy.


    Beside him stood Ravier, the Grand Duke, his imposing presence lending weight to the proceedings.


    "Today," Ravier began, his deep voice echoing through the hall, "we address a grave matter.


    Evidence has come to light of a conspiracy within our family, aimed at undermining our unity and leadership.


    My grandson Dabi has worked tirelessly to expose the truth."


    All eyes turned to Dabi, some skeptical, others curious. He took a step forward, holding up a bundle of documents.


    "These letters and records," he said, his voice steady, "reveal a plot orchestrated by certain members of this family to destabilize Grandfather''s leadership.


    Their actions not only threaten the family''s stability but also endanger our collective future."


    He handed the documents to a servant, who distributed copies to the key members of the assembly.


    As the evidence was examined, murmurs spread through the room.


    One uncle, Lord Vincent, looked up sharply. "This... this is treasonous!" he exclaimed, glaring at the named conspirators.


    Lord Cedric, who sat at the far end of the hall, rose from his chair, his expression a mask of feigned outrage.


    Other people who follows lord Cedric also raise their voice. We can''t believe in this document.


    It''s looks like fake documents. I sure of it.


    "This is absurd!" Lord Cedric barked.


    "These so called documents could have been forged. Are we to believe the word of an outsider over that of loyal family members?"


    Dabi didn''t flinch. "These documents were recovered by me personally, my siblings who overheard your meetings and followed your associates.


    Additionally, several staff members have come forward to corroborate the plot."


    Cedric''s eyes narrowed. "And what of their motives?


    How convenient for you to paint yourself as the hero, Dabi. Perhaps this is all part of your ambition to usurp power."


    You are a outside. You came to this family....., it''s only been over a week.


    You were Commoner your whole life. Seeing the power of a royal family.


    You make this fake documents to gain powers. You even use little children in your plot. I can''t believe how low you are willing go, to get power.


    The accusation drew gasps from the audience, but Dabi remained composed.


    "My only ambition," he replied calmly, "is to protect my family. The same cannot be said for you, Lord Cedric.


    Your letters detail plans to divide the family, undermine Ravier''s leadership, and sabotage efforts to bring Aunt Nazu back. If that''s not treason, then what is it?"


    I think aunt Nazu have something that could expose you future. That''s why you want to sabotage her rescue.


    Cedric''s face darkened, but before he could respond, Ravier raised a hand.


    "Enough," Ravier commanded. His voice carried the authority of decades.


    "Cedric, you have been a thorn in this family''s side for too long. The evidence speaks for itself.


    Your actions have endangered us all, and you will answer for them."


    With Ravier''s declaration, the room erupted into a flurry of voices.


    Several conspirators tried to defend themselves, claiming they had been wrongly accused or they don''t know anything.


    Others remained silent, knowing the weight of the evidence was insurmountable.


    They can''t show any support to the accused members. It might backfire.


    Ravier''s advisors quickly organized the removal of those implicated, and a formal investigation was announced.


    Cedric and his closest allies were escorted out of the hall under heavy guard.


    They will be judge later according to the family law. Ravier announced.


    As the chaos subsided, Ravier turned to Dabi, his expression softer than usual.


    "You''ve done this family a great service," he said. "Few would have had the courage or intelligence to expose such treachery."


    The assembly was adjourned, and as the family dispersed, Dabi found himself surrounded by a mixture of praise and apologies.


    Some of the previously hostile relatives approached him, acknowledging their misjudgments.


    "You''ve earned our respect, Dabi," said Lord Vincent, who had been one of his harshest critics. "Your actions today proved your worth."


    Even those who remained skeptical were forced to admit that Dabi had shown remarkable resolve and leadership.


    Tessa approached him Dabi, her eyes bright with pride.


    "You handled that brilliantly," she said.


    "I think even Cedric was impressed, though he''d never admit it."


    Dabi offered a small smile. "Let''s just hope this is the last of the family drama for a while."


    Later that evening, Dabi was summoned to Ravier''s study. The grand duke sat behind his desk, his usually stern face softened by an air of gratitude.


    "You''ve proven yourself beyond any doubt," Ravier began.


    "It is clear that you have the strength and integrity to protect this family.


    As such, I will honor your request."


    Dabi''s heart leaped. "You mean Aunt Nazu"


    "She will be return to you," Ravier confirmed. "Arrangements are already being made.


    "I understand," Dabi said, his voice firm. "Thank you, Grandfather."


    Ravier nodded, his gaze lingering on Dabi. "You remind me of your father," he said quietly. sea??h th§× N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "He, too, had an unshakable resolve. I see now that you are more like him than I ever realized."


    The next few days were a whirlwind of preparations for Aunt Nazu''s rescue.


    Then Dabi finally get the location where Aunt is stuck. A dimension gate where only master and grandmater rank can enter.


    He was also given a note from aunt Nazu, which she wrote before leaving for the dimension gate.


    The note was given to Dabi by butler Beriz secretly. It didn''t come with the Ravier dimension gate information.


    Dabi pack his thing and says good to his siblings and told them to prepare a welcome for auntie Nazu.


    The air outside of high level dimensional gate was suffocating, heavy with an unnatural aura that seemed to sap the courage from all who approached.


    The swirling vortex of black and crimson energy crackled violently, like a maw hungry for the souls of the unprepared.


    "This was no ordinary gate."


    Only peck Master and Grandmaster ranked fighters dared to challenge its horrors.


    Yet here stood Dabi a newly promoted Master who just crosses level 200 on the brink of entering its depths.


    In his trembling hand, a note written in Aunt Nazu''s familiar handwriting reminded him why he was here:


    "Dabi, the dimensional gate activated near our town. I am going to investigate this, I have to do it.


    If I can come back from here, I will tell you everything why I ignored you, Eli and Mira in the auction house.


    This gate is very dengeraus. Full of Vampires¡­ I don''t know if will be able to come back or not.


    Meanwhile, Dabi''s siblings Eli and Mira was working tirelessly to make her feel welcome, even enlisting the help of some of the staff.


    Mira insisted on picking flowers from the garden to welcome her, while Eli took it upon himself to decorate their room with drawings and trinkets.


    Auntie Nazu used to sleep with Eli and Mira most of time when they were neighbours.


    Eli thinks when she come back they will sleep together like old days. He can''t hold his excitement.


    "Getting back to Dabi." He was sanding outside the high level dimension gate.


    While thinking about the past.


    "He crushed the note in his fist."


    Aunt Nazu, the woman who had taken care of his siblings and stood by him after his parents disappeared, was more than family she was their lifeline.


    Now, she was inside the gate, a prisoner of creatures that fed on blood and terror.


    He took a deep breath, gripping his blade tightly. The system chimed in his mind.


    ["Warning: High Level Dimensional Gate Entered.


    Danger Level: Fatal.


    Recommended Rank: Grandmaster. Proceed?"]


    "I don''t care about the rank," Dabi whispered, his voice edged with steely resolve.


    "She''s family." I have to rescue her.....


    Dabi open up system shop. Looking for power boost item or potions.


    He finds a potion name level up boost.


    ''It description was simple.''


    [ Level up boost potion: User can boost their level by one rank upon consuming this position.


    Time duration: 12 hours


    Caution: after the boost time over. User will feel intense backlash.]


    I don''t care about the backlash. Most important now is to improve my power.


    He bought some potions to boost his level. And with that, he stepped into the abyss.


    The moment he crossed the threshold, the air turned cold, biting into his skin like icy needles.


    The sky above was an endless void of darkness, broken only by a blood red moon casting a sinister glow on the land.


    Towering black spires jutted from the ground like jagged teeth, their surfaces slick with crimson ichor.


    A low growl echoed in the distance. Then another...


    ---

 Chapter 178 - 178: A Rescue in the Abyss

    ---


    Dabi''s instincts flared, and he spun around just as a pack of lesser vampires lunged from the shadows.


    They were humanoid, their skin pale and veined, with mouths full of jagged teeth and eyes that gleamed with predatory hunger.


    The first one attacked, its claws swiping for his throat. Dabi sidestepped, bringing his blade around in a wide arc.


    The edge, imbued with fire magic, seared through the creature''s arm, severing it cleanly. It screeched, retreating into the shadows, but the others pressed forward.


    One leaped at him from behind, but Dabi was ready.


    Using his space control ability, he warped the air around him, creating a pocket of compressed energy.


    The vampire collided with the invisible barrier, its body crumpling under the force.


    Dabi''s movements were precise, calculated. He weaved between the attackers, striking with ruthless efficiency.


    Fire blazed along his blade as he drove it into a vampire''s chest, the flames consuming its body in seconds.


    Another came at him from the side, but he countered with a blast of lightning, the crackling energy reducing the creature to ash.


    The battle was relentless. For every vampire he killed, two more seemed to emerge from the darkness.


    Dabi''s breathing grew labored, his stamina draining as the minutes turned into hours. His boby was felling the pain of last battle.


    Finally, the onslaught ceased. The ground was littered with the smoldering remains of his enemies.


    Dabi wiped the sweat from his brow, his body aching but his resolve unbroken.


    "Warning: Energy Signature Detected. Vampire Enclave Nearby."


    He looked up and saw it a massive fortress carved into the side of a mountain.


    Its spires pierced the blood red sky, and its walls seemed to pulse with a sinister life.


    "That''s where she is," Dabi muttered, forcing his tired legs to move.


    He started to walk toward the fortress. On his way he didn''t encounter any enemies. But the surrounding was very barren, no tree no light.


    Only darkness and slight light from something which looks like a red moon.


    He finally reaches the fortress gate.


    At the gate, he a two stone like creature''s. Sparp claws wings behind their back. A vampire like pointy teeth.


    Anyone could tell they were vampire statue. It might e a trap. They will attack when Dabi comes closer.


    The gates of the fortress loomed before him, two hulking stone figures vampires clad in obsidian armor. They move as soon as Dabi gets close to the gate.


    Their glowing eyes tracked his every move, and the moment he stepped into their range, they charged.


    Dabi raised his blade, meeting the first blow with a burst of space control that redirected the vampire''s massive strike.


    The second guard swung its mace in a devastating arc, but Dabi ducked, his blade flashing as he severed the creature''s legs.


    It fell with a guttural roar, but before it could recover, Dabi drove his weapon into its chest, flames erupting and reducing it to dust.


    The remaining guard bared its fangs, lunging with surprising speed.


    Dabi narrowly avoided the strike, countering with an upward slash that cleaved through its torso.


    Black ichor sprayed across the ground as the vampire disintegrated, leaving nothing but ash behind.


    Other lesser vampire inform their boss about a young boy attacking the fortress.


    The boss say let him come. I will kill that intruder and feast on his blood.


    The gates creaked open, revealing a dark corridor lined with grotesque statues and torches burning with eerie green flames.


    The deeper Dabi went, the stronger the oppressive energy became. Every shadow seemed to move, every corner hid unseen horrors.


    Lesser vampires darted out from the darkness, but they were no match for him.


    He cut them down with practiced precision, his blade flashing like a beacon of hope in the gloom.


    Finally, he reached the central chamber. His heart clenched at the sight before him.


    Aunt Nazu was chained to a massive stone pillar, her once-vibrant face pale and gaunt.


    Her clothes were torn, and dark bruises marred her skin. Blood dripped from her wrists and neck, pooling on the floor beneath her.


    A figure stood beside her a vampire lord, tall and regal, with an aura of absolute authority.


    His crimson eyes glowed like twin suns, and his voice was a low, mocking drawl. S~ea??h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "So this is the boy who dares to challenge my domain," the vampire lord said, his fangs glinting as he smiled. "Impressive, but foolish."


    Dabi''s grip on his blade tightened. "Let her go." You ''bastard.''


    The vampire laughed, the sound echoing through the chamber. You dare to raise your voice boy..


    "You think you can make demands of me? Very well, boy. Show me your strength."


    The Battle with the Vampire Lord start.


    Dabi knew it will be a hard fight. He only have few hours left before the potion effects will wear off.


    "He needs to finish the battle quickly."


    The vampire lord moved faster than Dabi could react, appearing before him in an instant.


    A clawed hand shot out, slamming into his chest and sending him flying across the room. He crashed into the wall, the impact leaving him breathless.


    Dabi staggered to his feet, summoning a barrier of spatial energy just as the vampire lord unleashed a torrent of dark magic.


    The barrier held, but barely, cracks spidering across its surface.


    The vampire lord pressed his attack, his movements a blur.


    Dabi struggled to keep up, using every ounce of his agility and space control to evade the relentless strikes.


    He countered with fire and lightning, but the vampire shrugged off the attacks as if they were nothing.


    "You''re out of your depth, boy," the vampire sneered, driving a clawed hand into Dabi''s side. Blood sprayed from the wound, and he cried out in pain.


    But Dabi refused to give up. Summoning the last of his strength, he activated his emergency skill: Dimensional Anchor.


    Chains of light erupted from the ground, wrapping around the vampire lord and holding him in place.


    The vampire roared, his strength shaking the very foundations of the chamber. The chains began to crack under the strain, but Dabi didn''t let up.


    He channeled all his remaining mana into his blade, the weapon glowing with an intense, blinding light.


    "This ends now!" Dabi shouted, driving the blade into the vampire lord''s chest.


    The explosion of energy was deafening, a brilliant flash that consumed the entire chamber.


    When the light faded, the vampire lord was gone, his ashes scattered across the floor.


    Dabi collapsed to his knees, his body trembling with exhaustion and pain.


    He crawled to Aunt Nazu''s side, breaking the chains that bound her and cradling her frail form in his arms.


    "Hang on, Auntie," he whispered, tears streaming down his face. "I''ve got you."


    The system chimed in his mind.


    Mission Complete. Rewards: Cursed Relic Bloodstone Amulet.


    Bonus Skill Unlock: Vampiric Resistance. Level Up +5."


    But Dabi didn''t care about the rewards. All that mattered was that Aunt Nazu was alive.


    He bought a full healing potion from the system shop gave her to drink. She drinks the potion full but her didn''t Change much.


    Her skin were very pale like paper. She couldn''t say anything. The vampire had sucked out her essence from the blood.


    Dabi is unaware of that now.


    He carried her out of the gate, vowing to never let her face such horrors again.


    Dabi and auntie Nazu get out the dimension gate. Dabi quickly took her to a healing center.


    There he finds out about her situation. Dabi scrolling through the system shop looking for something that could help her.


    He finally found a Essenes regeneration potion but it cost is very high. Dabi didn''t care about money at this point.


    He bought the item for Five Hundred Million Gold. Give it to aunt Nazu to drink the potion. She is recovering.


    Meanwhile dabi started to fell his backlash from level up boost. But he drank some healing potion to slow down the process.


    After half a day later Dabi return to Asterius family home. He explained Ravier that she completed his mission.


    He will took his siblings and leave today. Auntie Nazu is in the hospital after she recovers she will directly go to their home.


    On the eve of their departure, Ravier called Dabi to his study one last time.


    "There is something you should know," Ravier said, his tone grave.


    "Your father''s past holds secrets that even I cannot fully explain.


    Secrets that may one day come to light and when they do, they will change everything you know about this family."


    Dabi frowned. "What kind of secrets?"


    Ravier shook his head. "I cannot say more now. But I urge you to return someday, when you are ready to face the truth. Grow more stronger.


    Until then, focus on your journey and your siblings. They are your greatest strength."


    As Dabi left the study, his mind swirled with questions. What could Ravier be hiding about his father?


    And how would it impact his quest to uncover the truth about his their disappearance?


    The answers, he knew, would not come easily. But for now, he had achieved a significant victory and he was ready for whatever came next.


    ---

 Chapter 179 - 179: Farewells and Promises

    ---


    The morning of their departure dawned with a bittersweet stillness over the Asterius estate.


    Servants bustled to load carriages with luggage while Dabi, Eli, Mira, ready to leave. Aunt Nazu were in the hospital.


    The crisp air carried the faint aroma of the flowers Mira had insisted on planting, a testament to the small but heartfelt mark they had left on this place.


    Ravier stood on the estate steps, his imposing figure softened by an air of reluctant acceptance.


    His usual stern gaze lingered on his grandchildren, pride and regret mingling in his expression.


    "You''ve done more for this family than many who''ve borne the Asterius name,"


    Ravier said, addressing Dabi directly. "Though you walk your own path, remember that you are always welcome here."


    Dabi nodded, his expression calm but respectful. "Thank you, Grandfather. I''ll remember your words."


    Tessa approached, her movements unusually hesitant. Her icy demeanor from their first encounter had thawed over the weeks, revealing glimpses of warmth beneath her composed exterior.


    "Take care of yourself, Dabi," she said softly, her voice almost hesitant.


    She turned to Eli and Mira, managing a faint smile. "And you two... try not to cause too much chaos."


    Mira grinned impishly. "No promises."


    Eli gave a mock salute. "We''ll keep him out of trouble. Mostly."


    Laughter rippled through the group, breaking the somber mood for a moment.


    As the final preparations were being made, Althea appeared, striding across the courtyard with her usual grace. In her hands, she carried a small, ornate box.


    "Leaving without saying goodbye would have been unforgivable," she said, her emerald eyes locking with Dabi''s.


    He inclined his head slightly. "I didn''t think you''d let us go so easily."


    She chuckled, though there was a note of sadness in her voice. "You''ve underestimated me, Dabi. I meant it when I said I''d support you, no matter what."


    Opening the box, she revealed a shimmering silver amulet, etched with intricate runes.


    "This is a rare artifact," Althea explained, holding it out to him. "The Lumis Pendant.


    It''s said to strengthen the bearer''s resistance to mind-altering magic and illusions. Consider it a token of my loyalty."


    Dabi has no need for a rare artifact. He can buy legendary item and artifact any he wants from system shop.


    Dabi thinking, Should I decline her?


    I have no use for it. It will be waste.


    I have system for that. System will notify me everything if get mental attack. But others can use it.


    What Should I do. If I refuse she might fell


    disrespectful. Let''s accept it for now. Later I will give her something in return.


    Dabi accepted the gift, his fingers brushing against the cool metal.


    "Thank you, Althea. I''ll use it well."


    Her smile was faint but genuine. "I''ll hold you to that."


    For a moment, they stood in silence, the unspoken understanding between them deepening. Finally, Althea stepped back, her voice steady.


    "Take care of yourself, Dabi. And... don''t forget us here."


    "I won''t," he promised."


    As the carriages rolled out of the estate, Dabi leaned back against the seat, his thoughts heavy with the events of the past weeks.


    Despite his initial reluctance to engage with his royal heritage, he couldn''t deny the connections he had forged.


    Mira broke the silence, her voice tinged with curiosity. "Do you think Grandfather will keep his promise about Aunt Nazu?"


    Dabi glanced at his sister, his gaze steady. "He will. Ravier may be calculating, but he''s not a liar."


    Eli piped up, grinning. "And what about Althea? She''s definitely got a thing for you."


    Dabi rolled his eyes. "She''s an ally. Let''s leave it at that."


    You are too young to talk about that.


    How do you even know that type of dialogue. ''Thing for you''.


    Who teach you that. Eli said, I heard it from some servant taking. But I know what love is. I am young enough to understand.


    Dabi scratching behind his head tells, you both are growing up too fast. Don''t act like adults. Once you become adult there''s no going back.


    He makes a jokes, making his hand as a monster attacking Eli and Mira. Everyone laughs.


    Their lighthearted banter eased the tension in the carriage, reminding Dabi of the bond he shared with his siblings.


    No matter how complex his journey became, they were his anchor.


    Hours into their journey, as the carriage reach the hospital where auntie Nazu is.


    She was healed. She is ready to return home.


    Dabi didn''t have the time talk with her since he rescued from the vampire. He decided to he will talk with her once they are home.


    They greeted her in hospital, Eli and Mira jumps from happiness. After some chit- chat they are in carriage again.


    Their destination is home. After some time. Aunt Nazu finally spoke.


    She can''t hold back anymore. Her mind and heart is killing her. She needs to tell Dabi the truth.


    She doesn''t know how long she will be alive. Her voice was soft but carried an undertone of urgency.


    "Dabi, there''s something I need to tell you," she began, her piercing gaze meeting his.


    He straightened, his attention fully on her. "What is it?"


    She hesitated, as if weighing her words carefully. "The dimensional gates... they''re not just random anomalies.


    They''re interconnected, part of a larger system that few understand. Your parents were investigating something far bigger than anyone realized."


    Mira leaned forward, her eyes wide. "What do you mean? What were they looking for?"


    Nazu''s expression darkened. "A pattern. Something that ties the gates together.


    They believed there was a central source something or someone controlling them."


    Dabi''s mind raced, piecing together fragments of what he already knew.


    "And their disappearance?"


    "They didn''t just vanish," Nazu said, her voice tightening. "They were taken by someone. I''ve been following the clues they left behind, but I''ve only scratched the surface.


    Their last mission was tied to a gate unlike any other one that leads to a place beyond this world."


    The siblings sat in stunned silence, the weight of her words sinking in. Finally, Dabi spoke, his voice firm.


    "Then we''ll find it. Whatever it takes."


    Aunt Nazu''s lips curved into a faint smile, her eyes glinting with a mixture of pride and sadness. "I expected no less from you."


    As the carriage approached near their house, the forest around them grew unnaturally quiet.


    A chill swept through the air, raising the hairs on the back of Dabi''s neck.


    "Something''s wrong," he muttered, signaling for the driver to stop.


    The group disembarked cautiously, scanning the area.


    Suddenly, a low growl echoed through the trees, followed by the rustling of underbrush.


    Dabi prepared to summon his magic. Aunt Nazu stepped forward, her hand resting on the hilt of her blade.


    "We''re not alone," she said, her voice low and steady.


    From the shadows emerged a figure cloaked in black, their face obscured by a hood. They held up a hand, and the air seemed to shimmer around them.


    "Dabi Asterius," the figure intoned, their voice hollow and chilling.


    "You''ve meddled in forces beyond your understanding. Turn back now, or face the consequences."


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed, his resolve hardening. "I don''t take orders from shadows."


    The figure laughed, a cold, hollow sound. "Then you leave me no choice."


    With a flick of their wrist, the forest erupted into chaos, creatures emerging from the darkness with glowing eyes and razor sharp claws.


    Dabi raised his hand, his magic crackling to life. "Protect each other," he commanded, stepping forward to face the oncoming threat.


    The battle had begun, and the stakes had never been higher.


    The air grew thick with malice as the creatures charged. Dabi''s magic crackled to life, a searing blue aura enveloping him.


    Beside him, Aunt Nazu stood firm, her twin scimitars gleaming in the dim light. Her eyes were sharp, unwavering.


    "I''ll handle the big ones," she said, her voice steady. "You focus on clearing the swarm."


    Dabi nodded. "Understood." Eli and Mira were inside the carriage.


    The creatures came in waves shadowy beasts with razor-sharp claws and glowing red eyes.


    Dabi raised his hands, summoning a torrent of fire that roared through the first wave, reducing them to ash.


    But more replaced them, their movements erratic and unnaturally fast.


    Aunt Nazu moved like a blur, her scimitars slicing through the creatures with lethal precision. Each swing left trails of silver light, and the beasts crumbled into nothingness. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    From the shadows, the cloaked figure raised their hand, and the air around them shimmered ominously. Tendrils of dark energy erupted from the ground, aiming for Dabi and Nazu.


    "Nazu, dodge!" Dabi shouted, leaping to the side. He countered with a quick spell, creating a wall of stone to block the attack.


    Nazu rolled clear, her blades flashing as she decapitated another beast mid-lunge. "These things just keep coming!" she growled.


    Dabi clenched his fists. "Then I''ll make sure they stop." He reached deep into his reserves, summoning a glyph beneath him that pulsed with power.


    "Elemental Synthesis: Thunderstorm Veil!"


    A storm of electricity and wind erupted around him, arcs of lightning striking down creatures in droves.


    The air buzzed with energy, and even Nazu had to step back, her scimitars humming with static.


    ---

 Chapter 180 - 180: A New Begins

    ---


    The cloaked figure hissed, their voice cutting through the chaos. "You think your tricks can stop me?"


    They gestured sharply, and a massive creature emerged a hulking behemoth with obsidian skin and glowing veins of molten red.


    Nazu''s jaw tightened. "That''s not something we can take lightly."


    Dabi smirked, adrenaline coursing through him. "Good. I was getting bored."


    The behemoth charged, shaking the ground with each step. Dabi launched a spear of ice, aiming for its glowing chest.


    The projectile shattered harmlessly against its hide.


    "It''s shielded!" Dabi shouted.


    "Then we hit it where it''s vulnerable," Nazu replied, darting forward. She danced around the beast''s legs, her scimitars leaving deep gashes that slowed its movements.


    Dabi''s mind raced. If it''s shielded against magic, I need to break its guard.


    Channeling his mana, he summoned chains of glowing light, binding the creature''s arms. With a roar, the beast thrashed, but the chains held firm.


    " Aunt Nazu, now!"


    Taking her cue, Nazu leaped onto the creature''s back, driving both scimitars into its neck. The beast let out a deafening roar, collapsing under its own weight.


    The cloaked figure snarled, their composure breaking. "Impressive, but this is far from over."


    Before they could act, Dabi raised a hand, his voice firm. "Enough games." He unleashed a concentrated blast of energy, the spell tearing through the air and slamming into the figure.


    The hooded figure staggered, their cloak smoldering. "This¡­ isn''t the end," they rasped before vanishing into the shadows.


    Silence fell over the forest, broken only by the crackling remnants of Dabi''s spell.


    "You did well," Nazu said, breathing heavily. "But this is just the beginning."


    Dabi''s gaze lingered on where the figure had disappeared. "I know. And I''ll be ready."


    The kids were very sacred in the carriage. Their faces were cover in sweat, expression were like they had suffered a get pain.


    Eli shouted, Dabi are you okay. Mira runs out of the carriage hug Dabi, I...I was very sacred Dabi.


    Dabi hug her back, Eli also join them. Dabi tells them don''t worry that was a weak bad guy. He can''t injure us.


    See I am fine, aunt Nazu is also fine look. Nothing happened to us. That guy was just run away. It''s alright now.


    Although both siblings were reassured by Dabi''s word. But deep down they are still sacred.


    After that they all enter the carriage. Their journey to home began again. Both the siblings lay down on aunt Nazu''s lap.


    After some time they both fall asleep on her lap. Dabi thinking who is those people. Why they attack us.


    There''s something wrong. We are in Asterius family carriage. There''s no way to find out that I am inside this carriage.


    Unless someone from the Asterius family send them. Who could it be.


    Many people name come into Dabi''s mind. But he couldn''t fix on one person.


    Maybe they are here for auntie Nazu. They just acted like they are after me.


    Their attacks were also more focused on aunt Nazu.


    Suddenly his thoughts were interpreted, the carriage stops. They have arrived home finally. Dabi and auntie Nazu wake up Eli and Mira and comes out of carriage.


    The familiar scent of home greeted Dabi as he stepped through the doorway. The soft creak of the wooden floor under his boots felt grounding, they are finally out of the chaos and grandeur of the Asterius estate.


    His siblings followed close behind, their excitement bubbling over as they called out to Aunt Nazu, who lingered on the threshold, her gaze sweeping over the humble yet warm home.


    For the first time in weeks, Dabi felt a sense of peace. But it was fleeting. The weight of their journey, the revelations about their parents, and the dangers still ahead pressed heavily on his mind.


    Later that evening, as the house quieted, Dabi sat alone in the small study.


    A faint glow from a single lamp illuminated the maps, journals, and sketches sprawled across the desk.


    His hand rested on the Lumis Pendant, a gift from Althea, now hanging around his neck.


    He turned the pendant in his fingers, thinking of the connections he had forged both allies and adversaries.


    The battles he had faced had tested him in ways he never imagined. Yet, through every trial, his resolve had only strengthened.


    His siblings'' laughter drifted faintly from the other room, pulling a small smile to his lips. They were his reason for fighting, the anchor that kept him grounded.


    "We''ve come so far," he murmured to himself. "But there''s still so much left to do."


    The following morning was alive with energy. Eli and Mira had dragged Aunt Nazu into the kitchen, insisting on preparing a celebratory meal.


    The scent of baking bread and spiced soup filled the house as they worked.


    "Pass me the pepper!" Mira called, elbow-deep in dough.


    Eli waved the small jar teasingly. "You mean this pepper?"


    Mira glared at him. "Eli, if you don''t hand that over...."


    Before she could finish, Aunt Nazu chuckled, intervening with a calm yet firm hand. "Peace, you two. Dabi needs a quiet moment, not a food fight."


    Dabi appeared in the doorway just as Mira swiped the jar from Eli. He leaned against the frame, arms crossed, an amused smirk on his face. "Looks like I missed the entertainment."


    "Food almost ready!" Mira chirped, brushing flour off her hands.


    As they sat down to eat, the table buzzed with chatter. Aunt Nazu shared stories of her adventures with their parents, sparing the darker details but weaving enough excitement to captivate Eli and Mira.


    "And then there was the time your father saved me from a collapsing bridge," she said, her voice tinged with fondness. "He always had a way of defying the odds."


    Eli''s eyes sparkled with curiosity. "Was he really that strong?"


    Aunt Nazu nodded. "Strength wasn''t just about muscle for him. It was his determination, his unshakable belief in doing what was right."


    Dabi listened quietly, absorbing every word. Stories of his parents were rare treasures, fragments of a past he was determined to uncover.


    After the meal, Mira suggested reviving the neglected garden. Armed with shovels, seeds, and watering cans, the four of them spent the afternoon transforming the overgrown space into a vibrant haven.


    Mira carefully planted wildflowers, Eli focused on arranging stones into pathways, and Aunt Nazu pruned the stubborn bushes.


    Dabi, though not particularly skilled at gardening, took satisfaction in the teamwork, the simple act of building something together.


    By sunset, the garden was reborn a symbol of hope, resilience, and new beginnings.


    That evening, as the house settled into calm, a sharp knock echoed at the door. Dabi opened it to find a courier, cloaked in dark gray, holding a sealed envelope.


    "This is for you," the courier said, bowing slightly before disappearing into the night.


    Dabi closed the door, turning the envelope over in his hands. The wax seal bore an unfamiliar crest two crossed swords beneath a crescent moon.


    "What is it?" Mira asked, peeking over his shoulder.


    "Not sure yet." Dabi broke the seal and unfolded the parchment inside.


    The letter was written in precise, flowing script:


    > To Dabi Asterius,


    Your actions have drawn attention far beyond your comprehension. The gates hold secrets that few dare to pursue, and the truth comes with a cost.


    Be wary of those who would use your resolve for their gain. If you wish to know more, come to the location. The answers you seek await.


    ''A chill ran down Dabi''s spine.''


    The mention of the gates, the ominous tone it all pointed to something bigger, something far more dangerous than anything he had faced before.


    "What does it say?" Eli asked, his voice tinged with concern. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi folded the letter carefully, slipping it into his pocket. "An invitation from someone I don''t know."


    Aunt Nazu stepped forward, her expression serious. "That place is no ordinary place. It''s a place shrouded in mystery, tied to the gates in ways few understand."


    "You think it''s a trap?" Dabi asked.


    "Possibly," Nazu admitted. "But it''s also an opportunity."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened, his resolve solidifying. "Whatever it is, we''ll face it together. I''m not letting anyone else dictate our fate."


    As the night deepened, Dabi stood in the garden, staring up at the stars. The pendant around his neck glinted in the moonlight, a reminder of the allies and enemies he had gained.


    The road ahead was uncertain, but his purpose remained clear. Protect his siblings. Uncover the truth about the gates and his parents death. And honor the legacy of his parents.


    Behind him, the faint sound of footsteps signaled Aunt Nazu''s approach.


    "You''ve grown, Dabi," she said softly. "Your parents would be proud."


    He glanced at her, his expression unwavering. "Pride doesn''t matter if we can''t bring them back."


    Nazu placed a hand on his shoulder, her gaze steady. "Then let''s make sure we do."


    In the distance, a faint glow lit the horizon, a reminder that dawn and the next chapter of their journey was just beginning.


    He needs to visit that place mentioned in the mysterious letter....


    ---

 Chapter 181 - 181: Shadows in the Night

    ---


    The moon hung low in the sky, its pale light struggling to pierce through the thick veil of clouds.


    Dabi sat on the edge of the rooftop of his house holding the letter in his hand, the wind brushing through his hair as he stared at the quiet city below.


    Loira emerged from the shadows behind him, her presence almost imperceptible if not for the faint glimmer of her otherworldly aura.


    She was the last of the dimension gatekeepers, bound to him by a contract forged a year ago, yet her enigmatic nature still managed to unsettle him at times.


    Dabi tells loira, Oh you finally came out of the training room. It''s been weeks since you entered there.


    She thanks Dabi, for giving her two mana stone. She tells is was a long time I was absent huh!. But it''s worth it Dabi.


    I have finally able to heal fifty percent of my mana vain. Now I am only one step away from Grandmaster rank.


    Dabi replied, I was also working hard. I am at the beginning of master rank now. Although I didn''t get any time to register my new rank yet. I have do it soon.


    Loira a lot of things have happened since you went into the training room. With a clam mind and slow expression dabi told her everything that happened.


    Loira knowing the truth just froze for a moment. Dabi although I wasn''t there with you but I think you should be careful with Asterius family. I can fell there''s something wrong.


    And the attacker you mentioned they were definitely sends by them. Don''t trust them easily.


    Dabi replied, don''t worry. "I know."


    Then Loira said, I am hare tell you something important. Let''s talk about that. "Trouble''s brewing," she said, her voice smooth but tinged with urgency.


    Dabi turned to her, his sharp eyes narrowing. "Where?"


    "Sector 12," she replied, pointing toward the eastern horizon. "I sensed a dimensional tear. It''s small but unstable. Someone or something is trying to force it open."


    The mere mention of a dimensional tear was enough to put Dabi on edge.


    In ork kingdom dealing with orks and the chaos brought by gates, he knew the destruction even a minor tear could bring.


    He can''t let someone invade his world. He has to play his part. You said it''s a small gate. Then we can handle it.


    He stood, his hands instinctively brushing against the hilts of his weapons.


    "Let''s move." We have to closed it before it opens.


    Loira can scene a dimension gates energy and being forcefully open. Cause her races job was to look after things like this.


    The journey to Sector 12 was uneventful but tense. Loira moved with an uncanny grace, her footsteps silent as she kept pace with Dabi.


    Despite their contrasting personalities her calm and enigmatic demeanor against his resolute and tactical approach they worked seamlessly as a team.


    Over the past year, they had built an unspoken trust, forged in battles against monsters and enemies most would only see in nightmares.


    When they arrived, the scene was worse than Dabi had anticipated. A faint, pulsing light illuminated the area, emanating from a jagged tear in the fabric of reality.


    Around it, a group of cloaked figures chanted in an ancient language, their voices echoing with unnatural resonance.


    "Cultists," Loira muttered, her usually composed tone laced with disdain. "They''re trying to summon something."


    Dabi scanned the group, quickly analyzing the situation. There were


    six of them, each wearing sigils of an organization he didn''t recognize.


    He could feel the energy radiating from the tear chaotic and unstable.


    "We can''t let them finish," he said, tightening his grip on his sword. "You take the left; I''ll handle the right."


    Loira nodded, her eyes glowing faintly as she prepared her magic. With a single gesture, she melded into the shadows, disappearing from sight.


    The attack was swift and precise. Dabi surged forward, his blade cutting through the air as he disrupted the closest cultist.


    The man barely had time to react before he was disarmed and incapacitated.


    The other cultists turned, their chanting faltering as they drew crude weapons in defense.


    "You think you can stop us?" one of them snarled, his voice dripping with malice. "The gate will open, and the darkness will consume this world!"


    "Not if I can help it," Dabi retorted, his voice cold and steady. He parried an oncoming strike, countering with a calculated blow that sent his opponent sprawling.


    Meanwhile, Loira emerged from the shadows like a wraith. Her movements were fluid, almost ethereal, as she dismantled her targets with precision.


    With a flick of her wrist, tendrils from shadows her space magic wrapped around one cultist, immobilizing him before she delivered a finishing strike.


    Within minutes, the area was cleared. The cultists lay defeated, groaning in pain or unconscious.


    However, the tear in the dimension remained, its pulsing light growing brighter and more erratic.


    "We''re not done yet," Loira said, her gaze fixed on the tear. "Something''s coming through."


    The ground trembled as the tear widened, and a guttural roar echoed from within. A monstrous claw emerged, followed by a grotesque creature unlike anything Dabi had seen before.


    It stood at least ten feet tall, its body covered in jagged, chitinous armor. Its multiple eyes glowed with an eerie red light, and its jaw dripped with a black, viscous substance.


    "A Void Reaver," Loira identified grimly. "This isn''t a random summoning. Someone sent it here."


    Dabi didn''t waste time questioning her statement. He activated his system, bought some potion from the system shop to boost his agility and endurance.


    Gave one of the potion to Loira. Both drinks the potion prepared for battle.


    The familiar surge of power coursed through him as he prepared to face the creature.


    The Void Reaver lunged, its massive claw swiping at Dabi with terrifying speed.


    He dodged, barely avoiding the attack as the claw gouged deep trenches into the ground.


    Dabi summon his three pets for distraction. Fen , whity and Nyx comes out. Their job is to distract the enemy before then.


    Loira retaliated with a blast of space magic, striking the creature''s side and momentarily staggering it.


    "It''s tough," she noted, her voice calm despite the intensity of the battle. "We''ll need to coordinate."


    "Got it," Dabi replied, already moving to flank the beast. Fen and whity use your claw attack. Nyx support them with you void moves.


    The fight was brutal and unrelenting.


    The Void Reaver''s armor proved nearly impervious to conventional attacks, forcing Dabi and Loira to adapt their strategies.


    Dabi used his elemental mastery to conjure a burst of flame, aiming for the creature''s exposed joints.


    The attack landed, eliciting a pained roar from the beast, but it wasn''t enough to bring it down.


    "Keep it distracted!" Loira called out. "I''ll prepare a binding spell."


    Dabi complied, engaging the Void Reaver in a deadly dance.


    He darted in and out of range, delivering precise strikes to weaken the creature''s defenses. Each attack pushed his stamina to its limits, but he refused to falter.


    Loira, meanwhile, channeled her magic, her hands weaving intricate patterns in the air.


    Mana coalesced around her, forming chains of space magic energy that snaked toward the Void Reaver.


    With a final incantation, she released the spell, the chains latching onto the beast and holding it in place.


    "Now, Dabi!" she shouted.


    Seizing the opportunity, Dabi leapt onto the creature''s back, driving his blade into the exposed joint of its neck.


    The Void Reaver thrashed violently, but the combined efforts of Dabi''s strength and Loira''s magic proved overwhelming.


    With a final, guttural roar, the creature collapsed, its body disintegrating into ash.


    As the dust settled, Dabi and Loira stood in silence, their breaths heavy from exertion.


    The tear in the dimension began to close, its chaotic energy dissipating.


    "That was too close," Dabi said, wiping sweat from his brow. "Whoever sent that thing won''t stop here."


    Loira nodded, her expression somber. "We''ve made enemies, Dabi. Powerful ones. But we''ll face them together."


    Her words carried a weight that Dabi couldn''t ignore.


    Over the past year, she had become more than just a contracted partner.


    She was an ally, a family member, a confidante, and though he rarely admitted it a friend.


    Dabi tells, Do you think that the gates might have then open by our enemy ancient race.


    They try to invade us with Ork. But somehow I was able to stop that. It was a very hard fight for me at them time. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    You might be right. Maybe it''s them the ancient race. They can make those six human into their servant use them as a pawn. It''s their habit and way of doing things. "Loira replied."


    But we spoiled their plan. They will be angry and send their big force to attack next time. We need be extra careful. Dabi tell Loira. Let go back to home...


    As they turned to leave, the faint glow of the tear flickered one last time, as if signaling that the fight was far from over.


    ---

 Chapter 182 - 182: A Trail of Shadows

    ---


    The faint glow of the tear flickered one last time as Dabi and Loira began their trek back home.


    The battlefield behind them bore the scars of the night''s encounter the scorched earth, scattered remnants of the cultists'' tools, and the lingering, acrid stench of otherworldly energies.


    Loira walked in silence, her hands resting lightly on her staff, her otherworldly aura faintly pulsing as she stayed alert.


    "That flicker wasn''t natural," she finally said, breaking the quiet. Her voice was calm, yet the undertone of concern was unmistakable.


    Dabi wiped his blade on his cloak before sheathing it. "I felt it too. Whatever they started here, it''s not over."


    As the group moved cautiously through the darkened streets, Dabi summon his spirit pets, Fen trotted ahead, his sharp senses scanning for danger.


    Whity and Nyx walked closer to Dabi, their movements tense and ready.


    Despite their victory over the cultists and the Void Reaver, the atmosphere felt heavy with anticipation.


    The wind shifted suddenly, carrying with it a strange, metallic tang that made Dabi stop in his tracks.


    He instinctively reached for his sword, his eyes narrowing as he scanned the area.


    "Do you feel that?" he asked Loira.


    She nodded, her gaze snapping to the shadows that seemed unnaturally deep in the dim light. "We''re not alone."


    From the darkness ahead, a figure emerged, cloaked in an aura of malevolence.


    He was tall and broad shouldered, his armor glinting faintly in the moonlight.


    His face was hidden behind a smooth, featureless mask that seemed to shimmer with an unnatural glow.


    In one hand, he held a massive blade that pulsed with the same chaotic energy as the dimensional tear.


    "Who are you?" Dabi demanded, stepping forward with his blade drawn.


    The figure tilted his head slightly, as if amused. When he spoke, his voice was deep and resonant, each word dripping with contempt. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You closed the gate. Impressive, but futile. You cannot stop what is coming."


    Loira stepped beside Dabi, her fingers glowing faintly as she prepared a spell.


    "We don''t need to know what''s coming to stop you. You''re not leaving here alive."


    The figure let out a low, guttural laugh.


    "Bold words, Gatekeeper. Let''s see if you''re as strong as your predecessors claimed to be."


    Without warning, he lunged, his blade carving through the air with terrifying speed. Dabi barely managed to parry, the force of the strike sending a shockwave through his arms.


    "He''s strong!" Dabi grunted, stepping back to steady himself.


    "Stronger than the others," Loira agreed, unleashing a blast of space magic. The energy spiraled toward the figure, but he deflected it effortlessly with a sweep of his blade.


    "You''ll have to do better than that," the enemy taunted, his movements impossibly fast as he closed the distance between them.


    Fen growled, leaping at the figure with his claws extended. Whity flanked from the other side, her jaws snapping toward the enemy''s leg.


    The figure moved with inhuman agility, dodging Fen''s attack and kicking Whity away in one fluid motion.


    Nyx, hovering above, unleashed a barrage of void tendrils, aiming for the gaps in the figure''s armor.


    For a moment, the tendrils seemed to entangle him, slowing his movements.


    "Now!" Loira shouted.


    Dabi didn''t hesitate. Activating his space mastery, he vanished and reappeared behind the enemy, his blade aiming for the figure''s exposed back.


    The strike landed, but instead of cutting through, it was met with an invisible barrier that flared upon contact.


    The enemy spun, his blade slashing toward Dabi, who barely managed to teleport away in time. The shockwave from the swing shattered the ground where he had stood moments earlier.


    Loira''s eyes narrowed. "He''s shielded by dimensional energy. We''ll need to disrupt it before we can land a decisive blow."


    "Suggestions?" Dabi asked, keeping his distance as he assessed the enemy''s movements.


    "I''ll break the shield," Loira said, her voice resolute. "You and the others keep him occupied."


    "Got it."


    Fen and Whity sprang back into action, their coordinated attacks forcing the enemy to defend on multiple fronts.


    Dabi joined the fray, his movements calculated as he aimed for weak points in the figure''s armor.


    Loira stood back, her hands weaving intricate patterns in the air as she channeled her mana.


    A sphere of crackling space energy began to form, its light growing brighter with each passing second.


    "Keep him busy!" she called out, sweat beading on her forehead as she poured her energy into the spell.


    The enemy seemed to sense the danger. With a roar, he unleashed a shockwave of energy, sending Fen and Whity flying.


    Dabi barely managed to hold his ground, his blade absorbing some of the impact.


    He got hit by some of the attacks.


    "You''re persistent," the enemy growled, turning his attention toward Loira. "But you won''t live to finish that spell."


    He surged toward her, his blade raised for a killing strike.


    "Not so fast!" Dabi shouted, teleporting into the figure''s path.


    Their blades clashed, the force of the impact sending sparks flying. Dabi gritted his teeth, his muscles straining as he held the enemy at bay.


    "Loira, now would be a good time!" he shouted.


    Loira''s spell reached its peak, the sphere of energy glowing with blinding intensity. With a shout, she released it, the energy shooting toward the enemy like a comet.


    The figure barely had time to react before the sphere struck his shield, shattering it with an ear splitting crack. The backlash sent him stumbling, his movements momentarily sluggish.


    "His shield''s down!" Loira called out.


    Dabi seized the opportunity, his blade glowing as he channeled his remaining energy into a decisive strike. With a roar, he slashed through the enemy''s chest, the blade cutting deep into the armor.


    The figure staggered, blood dripping from the wound. For a moment, it seemed as though the fight was over.


    But then the enemy laughed a low, chilling sound that sent a shiver down Dabi''s spine.


    "This isn''t the end," he said, his voice weaker but still defiant. "You''ve only delayed the inevitable. The gates will open, and your world will fall."


    With those final words, his body disintegrated into black ash, leaving only his shattered blade behind.


    Dabi collapsed to one knee, clutching his side waist where a deep gash bled freely. The fight had taken its toll on him, and the wound throbbed with a searing pain that made it hard to focus.


    "Dabi!" Loira rushed to his side, her hands glowing as she assessed the injury. "You''re hurt. We need to get you back to the city."


    "I''ll be fine," he said through gritted teeth, though his pale face told a different story.


    Fen and Whity returned to his side, their eyes filled with concern. Nyx hovered above, letting out a low, mournful sound as she watched.


    "You''re not fine," Loira insisted, her tone firm. "This wound is laced with dimensional energy. If we don''t treat it soon, it could spread."


    Dabi sighed, too exhausted to argue. "Fine. Let''s go." but before that let me drink some potions.


    Dabi bought a full healing potion from the system shop. A blue liquid that looks like mix of water and cloud. Glowing with magic power.


    Dabi drinks the full healing potion. His bleeding stops but the would didn''t heal fully. He needs to go for a check up.


    The journey back to the capital city was slow and tense.


    Loira supported Dabi as they walked, her magic keeping his wound stable but unable to heal it completely.


    Fen and Whity flanked them, their senses alert for any signs of danger.


    As the city''s towering walls came into view, Dabi felt a wave of relief wash over him. The sight of the familiar streets and bustling crowds reminded him that, for now, they were safe.


    "We''ll head straight to the healer''s centre / guild," Loira said, her tone leaving no room for argument.


    Dabi nodded weakly, his thoughts already drifting to the battle they had just fought. The enemy''s words echoed in his mind, a chilling reminder that their struggles were far from over.


    As they passed through the city gates, Dabi glanced at Loira, her determined expression a small comfort in the face of the unknown.


    "We''ll figure this out," he said softly. "Whatever''s coming, we''ll face it together."


    Loira met his gaze and nodded. Says yes "Together."


    And as the capital city welcomed them back, the faint flicker of the dimensional tear lingered in Dabi''s thoughts, a silent promise that the fight was far from finished.


    Dabi check himself in the healing centre. They clean his wound patch it up very quickly. Told Dabi to rest for a week.


    This wound is deep, healing potion won''t work immediately. After a week of national healing he can drink a potion to fully heal.


    Says says okay to the healer. Loira and Dabi both wakes out of the healing centre. Fen , whity , Nyx were send back.


    Both Loira and Dabi waking towards their home.


    Meanwhile Jen and Jeni were running and looking for Dabi. As if sometime really bad has happened...


    --_--

 Chapter 183 - 183: Whispers of Doom

    ---


    The lively streets of Celestial City bustled with life, but there was an unshakable tension in the air.


    Merchants called out their wares with practiced enthusiasm, and adventurers strode purposefully through the cobblestone paths, their armor gleaming in the midmorning sun.


    Yet beneath the surface, the smiles were tight, the laughter forced.


    Rumors had spread like wildfire, whispers of strange occurrences on the city''s outskirts.


    Dimensional rifts had begun appearing, small at first, but each unleashing beasts far stronger than anyone had anticipated.


    Dabi and Loira walked side by side, the weight of their recent battles still fresh in their minds. They were unaware of what is happening on the outskirts of the city.


    They had just came out from the healing center, Dabi''s wounds finally stabilized, though the scars beneath his bandages served as a stark reminder of their ordeal.


    "Feeling better?" Loira asked, her sharp eyes scanning the crowd as if expecting trouble at any moment.


    "Good enough," Dabi replied, adjusting the strap of his sword. He had felt the healer''s magic patching him up, but there was a dull ache that refused to fade.


    "But the city feels... off."


    "It''s not just you," Loira said. "Something is brewing. The energy I sensed before hasn''t dissipated. It''s lingering, like a shadow waiting to pounce."


    Before Dabi could respond, a familiar voice called out.


    Huff! Huff! Da....Huff.. "Dabi! Loira!"


    They turned to see Zen and Jeni hurrying toward them, their faces pale with urgency.


    Jeni''s staff glowed faintly in her hand, a telltale sign that she had been using magic recently, while Zen''s armor bore fresh scratches.


    "What''s going on?" Dabi asked as they approached.


    "Trouble," Zen said bluntly. "There have been more rifts, and they''re getting worse. Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin has called for all academy students to assist with the cleanup."


    Jeni nodded, her eyes wide. "The creatures coming through are stronger than anything we''ve dealt with before.


    They''re coordinated, Dabi. It''s like someone or something is directing them."


    The group made their way to the astral heaven academy, where students and instructors alike were gathered in the main courtyard.


    The air was thick with anticipation, the low hum of conversations filling the space.


    Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin stood at the front, his presence commanding as always. His long silver hair glinted in the sunlight, and his deep set eyes scanned the crowd with a mixture of pride and concern.


    "We are facing an unprecedented threat," he began, his voice carrying across the courtyard.


    "Dimensional rifts have appeared near the city''s outskirts, each unleashing creatures that grow stronger and more numerous with every passing day.


    These attacks are not random. They are calculated, and they threaten the safety of Celestial City and beyond."


    Murmurs rippled through the crowd, but Raghnall Ferrin raised a hand for silence.


    "All capable students will be dispatched to assist the city guards and adventures in containing and closing these rifts.


    Stick to your teams and follow your instructors'' guidance. Together, we will protect our city."


    The headmaster''s words were met with a mix of determination and unease. Dabi exchanged a glance with Loira, who nodded almost imperceptibly.


    "This isn''t going to be easy," she said.


    "It never is," Dabi replied. He also inform auntie Nazu everything. Tell her to look after his siblings Eli and Mira.


    He also tells her inside his siblings locket two spirit guardian are sleeping. They will come out and help if something is wrong.


    Auntie Nazu say''s I understand. Tells dabi to look after himself. He might be a grown up now but he needs to come back home safely. Dabi replied,"I know, don''t worry."


    Dabi''s group was assigned to patrol the eastern district, a quieter area near the marketplace. They moved quickly, their boots echoing against the cobblestones.


    Zen and Jeni walked ahead, their weapons at the ready, while Loira kept her senses sharp, scanning for any signs of dimensional disturbances.


    It didn''t take long for trouble to find them.


    A small rift flickered into existence near an abandoned alleyway, its edges crackling with unstable energy.


    From within, a grotesque creature emerged, its body twisted and insect like, with glowing red eyes and jagged limbs.


    "Another one comes," Zen muttered, raising his blade.


    The creatures let out a shriek and lunged toward them. Dabi moved instinctively, his sword meeting the creature''s claws in a shower of sparks.


    "Jeni, shield us!" he barked. S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jeni nodded, her staff glowing as she cast a protective barrier around the group. The creature''s attacks slammed against the barrier, but it held firm.


    "Loira, can you sense anything?" Dabi asked as he parried another strike.


    Loira frowned, her eyes narrowing as she focused. "The energy is wrong. It''s like... it''s being manipulated. Someone is controlling these rifts."


    "Great," Zen said, slicing through one of the creature''s legs. "So, we''re not just dealing with random monsters."


    The battle was quick but intense, ending with Dabi driving his blade through the creature''s chest. It let out a final, ear piercing screech before dissolving into ash.


    As the group caught their breath, Loira''s expression darkened.


    "This isn''t over," she said. "That rift wasn''t natural. Whoever is behind this is getting bolder."


    Jeni shivered. "But why here? Why Celestial City?"


    "Because it''s a hub of power," Dabi replied. "If they can destabilize the city, they can destabilize the entire region."


    Their conversation was interrupted by a sudden commotion. Shouts and screams echoed from the direction of the marketplace, followed by the unmistakable sound of battle.


    The group exchanged a glance before breaking into a sprint.


    When they arrived, chaos greeted them. A massive rift had opened in the center of the marketplace, its energy pulsing ominously.


    From within, a swarm of otherworldly creatures poured out, their forms ranging from hulking brutes to agile, snake like horrors.


    City guards and adventurers fought desperately to contain the creatures, but they were clearly overwhelmed.


    "Spread out!" Dabi ordered. "Zen, take the left flank! Jeni, support the guards with barriers! Loira, you''re with me!"


    The battle was a blur of motion. Dabi fought with relentless precision, his blade flashing as he cut down creature after creature.


    Loira moved beside him, her space magic creating traps and barriers to slow the swarm.


    Zen fought like a whirlwind, his blade a blur as he carved through the enemy ranks. Jeni stood at the center, her magic radiating outward as she reinforced the guards'' defenses.


    Despite their efforts, the tide of creatures seemed endless.


    As the battle raged, a figure stepped out of the rift a humanoid clad in dark robes, their face obscured by a hood. They raised a hand, and the creatures seemed to pause, their movements becoming eerily synchronized.


    "Finally," the figure said, their voice dripping with malice. "The pests show their faces."


    "Who are you?" Dabi demanded, stepping forward.


    The figure chuckled. "A harbinger. A mere servant of the greater power that will consume your world."


    Without warning, they raised their staff, unleashing a wave of energy that sent Dabi and the others reeling. The creatures surged forward again, their attacks more coordinated and deadly.


    Loira gritted her teeth, her hands glowing as she prepared a counterspell. "We need to take them out now!"


    Dabi nodded, summoning the last of his strength. With a roar, he charged toward the harbinger, his blade aimed for their heart.


    The harbinger bring out his sword swung towards Dabi. Both swords clash with a sound, Clank!


    But the harbinger wasn''t super strong. It turns out they were just the cannon fodder. But they weren''t weak either.


    The battle was brutal. Dabi and Loira fought with everything they had, their attacks finally overwhelming the harbinger.


    With a final strike, Dabi drove his blade through the harbinger chest, the harbinger letting out a chilling laugh as they dissolved into ash.


    But victory came at a cost.


    Dabi stumbled back, clutching previous wound in his side. Blood seeped through his fingers, and his vision blurred.


    "Dabi!" Loira caught him as he fell, her voice filled with worry. You wound have reopened.


    "I''m fine," he muttered, though the pain was excruciating.


    "No, you''re not," she said firmly. "We''re getting you to the healers. Now."


    As the group preparing for retreating, the marketplace was left in ruins. The rift had closed, but the scars of the battle remained a stark reminder of the growing threat.


    When they reached the market gates of Celestial City, Dabi was pale but conscious, his mind racing with thoughts of the battles to come.


    "This is just the beginning," he said softly, his voice barely audible.


    Loira nodded, her expression grim. "We''ll be ready." Dabi drinks some potions to recover.


    The whispers of doom had begun, and the fight for survival was far from over.


    Some people spared rumours that the world will be destroyed by gates. Everyone is panicking people were running to scape from disaster.


    Some government officials trying to calm citizens down. Telling them the Saints will stop the gate.


    They will protect everyone.....


    ---

 Chapter 184 - 184: The meeting of Saints

    ---


    The Saints ranks were having a meeting in a government office with each others how to deal with the current situation.


    Some Saints were very arrogant, said it''s very trivial problem to take action by a saint rank. Mocking government officials to, calling them for such a small problem.


    Raghnall Ferrin stood up said this isn''t some random problem. They need to work together. All the beast that were coming through gates are very strong.


    Lowest rank beast are abyssal level it''s only the beginning of the attack. Who knows how strong enemy, will come out later. They need to stay alert and join the battle as needed.


    A Saint name Jissan tells weren''t you fallen from the saint rank. Why are you here and you even telling us what to do?


    Jissan is a rival of Raghnall, they always fight each others for silly things. They have an old accounts to settle with each others.


    Raghnall stole Jissan girlfriend from him. After that they always fights each other. Before that they were best friends.


    The president of the Saint council finally spoke. He was watching and listening to everyone untill now. He comes from the military. A government official.


    Stop you two. Now''s not the time. And you Mr. Vantore are you saying the government can''t handle the problem?


    Can you explain everything properly? What''s that statement mean. Everyone is silent. The saint council president ''Luke'',


    Is one of the strongest Saint in the world.


    Mr. President I didn''t mean that way. I said government shouldn''t panic so easily. They hold a higher position. Bla Bla , boot licking talking.


    Stoping the boot licker, Everyone what should we do right now ? President Luke asked. "Their meeting continues...."


    The ground trembled beneath their feet as Dabi, Loira, Zen, and Jeni were coming out of the marketplace.


    The air was thick with the acrid scent of smoke, punctuated by the distant sound of screams and clashing steel. When they try to get out, chaos unfolded before them.


    A new gate opens, The marketplace became more chaotic. Stalls lay in ruins, and debris littered the cobblestone streets.


    Shadowy creatures with humanoid forms roamed freely, their glowing runes casting an eerie light across the destruction.


    Each creature moved with unsettling coordination, their attacks relentless and precise.


    "We''ve got to split up," Dabi said, his tone sharp but calm. "Zen, Jeni, flank them from the sides. Loira, you''re with me. We''ll clear a path for the civilians."


    Zen nodded, unsheathing his blade. "Got it. Be careful out there."


    Jeni raised her staff, her eyes narrowing as she began weaving a ice barrier spell. "I''ll make sure the guards have some cover."


    Dabi stepped forward, his hands were shaking cause of injury, also at the same time glowing with the unmistakable shimmer of dimensional magic.


    With a sweep of his arm, he erected a massive spatial barrier between the creatures and the terrified civilians.


    "Everyone, move!" he shouted, his voice carrying above the din.


    The civilians hesitated for only a moment before fleeing toward safety. As the creatures battered against his barrier, Dabi''s concentration wavered but held.


    "Loira, take the lead!" he called out.


    Loira nodded, her own magic flaring to life. She cast space traps beneath the creatures, warping the ground to ensnare their legs and slow their advance.


    Her movements were fluid, each spell calculated and precise.


    Dabi clenched his fists, focusing his energy to teleport a group of civilians out of harm''s way. The effort left him drained, but he didn''t stop. He couldn''t afford to.


    The largest of the creatures slammed its claws against the barrier, cracks spreading like spiderwebs across its surface. Dabi gritted his teeth, pouring more energy into maintaining it.


    "Zen, Jeni!" he shouted. "Take that thing down now!"


    Zen and Jeni moved as a seamless unit. Zen dashed forward, his blade gleaming as he delivered a powerful slash across the creature''s chest.


    The runes on its body flared, but the beast faltered, its movements slowing.


    Jeni followed up, her staff emitting a burst of light that seared into the creature''s runes, disrupting its coordination.


    The beast let out a guttural roar before collapsing into a heap of shadowy mist.


    "Nice work!" Zen shouted, giving her a quick nod.


    Jeni smiled faintly but didn''t lower her guard. "There''s more where that came from."


    On the other side of the marketplace, Althea led a squad of city guards with precision and authority.


    Her voice was calm but firm, issuing commands that kept the chaos from spiraling further out of control.


    "Focus on containment!" she ordered. "Keep the creatures away from the civilians and hold the line!"


    The guards followed her lead, forming a defensive perimeter around the marketplace. Their shields locked together, creating an unbreakable wall that withstood the creatures'' assault.


    Althea herself was a force to be reckoned with, her spear glowing with divine energy as she struck down one creature after another.


    "Dabi!" she called out, her voice cutting through the chaos. "We''ve got this area under control. What''s your status?"


    Dabi glanced over his shoulder, sweat dripping from his brow. "We''re holding them back, but they''re getting stronger. Loira''s sensing something deeper at play."


    Loira''s sharp eyes scanned the battlefield, her senses honed on the faint pulses of energy that lingered in the air.


    There was something off about these creatures, something that didn''t belong.


    "Dabi," she said, her voice low but urgent. "These rifts aren''t random.


    There''s a larger one somewhere near the city''s outskirts. I can feel it. It''s calling them."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "A central rift..." He exhaled sharply, exhaustion creeping into his voice. "We need to find the puppet master behind all this."


    Loira nodded, her expression grim. "And if we don''t find it soon, these attacks will only get worse."


    As the team fought to contain the creatures, a sudden shift in the air made them pause. The temperature dropped, and a bone-chilling wind swept through the marketplace.


    The largest rift yet began to form at the center of the chaos, its edges crackling with unstable energy.


    The remaining creatures stopped their assault, their heads turning toward the rift as if awaiting orders.


    Then, a figure stepped through.


    The figure was humanoid but unmistakably otherworldly. Their skin glimmered with a metallic sheen, and glowing runes covered their body.


    They wore a long, dark cloak that seemed to ripple like liquid shadow, and their eyes burned with an intense, unnatural light.


    "Mortals," the figure said, their voice resonating as if echoing from another dimension. "You stand in defiance of forces beyond your comprehension."


    The air grew heavy with their presence, and even the most battle-hardened guards faltered.


    Dabi stepped forward, his grip tightening on his sword. "We''ve heard this speech before. If you think you can scare us, you''re wrong."


    The figure tilted their head, an eerie smile spreading across their face. "Brave words. Let''s see if you can back them up."


    With a wave of their hand, the remaining creatures surged forward, more coordinated and deadly than before.


    At the same time, the figure raised their staff, summoning a sphere of crackling energy that radiated malevolence.


    The team sprang into action.


    Dabi poured the last of his energy into his Sovereign of Space abilities, creating a massive spatial prison to contain the creatures. The effort left him staggering, but he refused to give in.


    Loira unleashed a barrage of spells, her space magic intertwining with Dabi''s to fortify the barriers and keep the creatures at bay.


    Zen charged toward the figure, his blade flashing as he aimed for a decisive strike. But the harbinger was fast, deflecting his attack with a flick of their staff.


    Jeni supported from the back, her magic bolstering the guards and healing those who had been injured.


    The battle was brutal, each side pushing themselves to the limit.


    Just when it seemed the team was gaining the upper hand, the harbinger raised their staff once more. The rift behind them expanded, its energy warping the very fabric of reality.


    "You fight well," the harbinger said, his voice tinged with amusement. "But this is only the beginning."


    Before anyone could react, the harbinger unleashed a wave of energy that sent the team sprawling.


    Dabi, struggling to his feet, glared at the figure with defiance burning in his eyes.


    "This isn''t over," he said through gritted teeth.


    The harbinger smiled again, his form beginning to fade. "Indeed, it is not. Prepare yourselves, mortals. The true assault has yet to begin."


    With that, the rift collapsed, taking the harbinger with it. The remaining creatures dissolved into mist, leaving the marketplace in eerie silence.


    Dabi, battered and exhausted, turned to Loira. "We need to find that central rift."


    Loira nodded, her gaze fixed on the horizon. "And soon. Before it''s too late."


    The team regrouped, their resolve unshaken despite the overwhelming odds.


    As they prepared to head for the outskirts, the weight of what lay ahead pressed heavily on their shoulders. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The first assault had been repelled, but the whispers of doom grew louder....


    --_--

 Chapter 185 - 185: The Whispering Rift

    ---


    The marketplace lay in ruins, but the people had survived, thanks to Dabi, Loira, Zen, and Jeni.


    The distant glow of fires illuminated the night sky, and the faint cries of injured civilians echoed through the city. Exhaustion weighed on the team, but none of them dared to rest.


    "Dabi," Loira said, her voice steady despite the chaos surrounding them, "that harbinger wasn''t just taunting us.


    The central rift is calling them, and if we don''t act now, the next wave will tear this city apart."


    Dabi nodded grimly, wiping sweat from his brow. His glowing hands flickered weakly as his spatial magic waned. "I know. We can''t let them regroup. Zen, Jeni can you manage?"


    Zen stretched his shoulder, wincing. "Barely, but I''m not sitting this out."


    Jeni twirled her staff, the faint glow of her spells still lingering in the air. "Let''s end this before it gets worse."


    Loira stepped forward, her gaze distant as she focused on the faint energy pulses only she could sense. "It''s east of here. The rift is massive I can feel its pull even from here."


    "Then let''s move," Dabi said, his voice resolute. He turned to Althea, who had just finished organizing the guards and tending to the injured. "Can you hold the city while we''re gone?"


    Althea''s armor was scorched, and her spear dripped with blackened ichor, but her eyes burned with determination. "Go. We''ll hold the line. Just make sure you come back in one piece."


    Her care for Dabi makes Jeni a little worried and jealous. She asked Dabi who is she?


    Dabi replied she is a friend. Althea is royal from the Illyrian family. She just joined our astral heaven academy.


    For a moment everyone was silent. Jeni and Althea both forgot about the chaos. Their only target was to win Dabi''s heart.


    Then the team raced through the city streets, the tension thick in the air. Every shadow seemed alive, every sound a potential threat.


    The once bustling city was eerily quiet, its inhabitants hiding behind locked doors and barricaded windows.


    Loira led the way, her senses locked onto the pulsating energy that grew stronger with each step. "It''s close," she said, her voice low. "Just beyond the eastern gates."


    As they approached, the gates came into view. What they saw beyond them made them freeze.


    The central rift loomed above the horizon, a towering vortex of swirling energy that crackled with otherworldly light.


    Around it, dozens of smaller gates flickered in and out of existence, spewing forth creatures of varying shapes and sizes.


    Abyssal beasts prowled the area, their glowing runes marking them as pawns of the harbinger.


    "This is worse than I imagined," Zen muttered, gripping his blade tightly.


    Jeni''s knuckles whitened around her staff. "How do we even get close?"


    "We don''t stop moving," Dabi said firmly. "We push through, no matter what. Loira, you and I will focus on closing the smaller gates while Zen and Jeni cover us."


    "And the central rift?" Zen asked.


    Dabi''s gaze hardened. "One step at a time."


    The team charged into the chaos, their movements a coordinated dance of survival and strategy.


    Loira''s magic flared as she conjured spatial traps and barriers, ensnaring the smaller creatures that lunged at them.


    With a flick of her wrist, she closed the first gate, its energy imploding in a burst of light.


    "First one down!" she shouted.


    Zen moved like a whirlwind, his blade a blur as he cut through the beasts with precision. Each swing of his sword left a trail of glowing runes in the air, his strikes disrupting the creatures'' coordination.


    Jeni stayed at the center of the group, her staff glowing as she unleashed a barrage of ice spells.


    She froze one beast mid leap, then shattered it with a pulse of energy. "Keep going! I''ll cover you!"


    Dabi focused his remaining energy on creating pathways through the chaos.


    With each step, he opened small portals that allowed his team to evade attacks and gain the upper hand.


    The strain was immense, but he pushed through, his determination unwavering. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As they fought their way closer to the central rift, the air grew heavier. The ground beneath them cracked and shifted, warped by the rift''s energy.


    "Loira!" Dabi shouted. "How much farther?"


    Loira''s eyes glowed faintly as she honed in on the rift''s energy. "We''re almost there! Just a little¡ª"


    Her words were cut off as a massive beast emerged from one of the larger gates.


    It was a hulking creature with four glowing eyes and runes etched across its muscular frame.


    It let out a deafening roar, its claws digging into the ground as it charged toward them.


    "Zen!" Dabi yell''s. "You''re up!"


    Zen nodded, a fierce grin spreading across his face. "I''ve been waiting for this."


    He met the beast head on, his blade clashing against its claws in a shower of sparks. The ground trembled beneath their battle, each strike sending shockwaves through the air.


    Jeni supported him from a distance, her spells targeting the beast''s runes to weaken it. "Zen, aim for the runes on its chest! That''s its weak spot!"


    They learn about the runes beast from Astral Haven academy. Although they knew how to defeat a rune beast. It''s first they encounter one of them.


    Zen ducked under a swipe of the beast''s claws, then lunged forward, his blade piercing the glowing runes. The creature let out a pained roar, its movements faltering.


    "Finish it!" Dabi shouted.


    With a final, powerful swing, Zen cleaved the beast in two. It dissolved into mist, leaving behind a faint shimmer of energy.


    But before it disappears, it makes one last effort. Striking Jeni will all his might. Jeni got injured by the attack flown to a tree.


    Dabi quickly run to Jeni, gives her a full healing potion. Tell her to immediately drink it. She follows through Dabi''s word.


    Jeni regains some of her strength and mana. She stood up from the ground.


    Meanwhile "Nice work," Loira said, a rare smile gracing her lips to Zen.


    Zen smirked, wiping sweat from his brow. "All in a day''s work." then asked Jeni is she alright? She just nods. ''Hmmm.''


    Finally, the team reached the central rift. Up close, it was even more massive and foreboding, its energy warping the very air around it.


    The smaller gates had stopped appearing, but the central rift pulsed ominously, as if anticipating their arrival.


    "This is it," Dabi said, his voice steady. "Loira, can you close it?"


    Loira hesitated, her gaze locked on the rift. "It''s not just a rift. There''s something...alive inside it. Something protecting it."


    I can''t close the gate it until the controller is defeated. We need to enter the gate or they needs to come out.


    As if in response to her words, the rift began to shift. A massive figure emerged, its form obscured by shadows.


    It was the low level harbinger, but this time, they were not alone. Two other figures flanked them, their forms just as imposing and otherworldly.


    "Welcome," the harbinger said, their voice dripping with malice. "I see you''ve come to die."


    The three figures raised their hands, summoning a storm of energy that crackled with destructive force.


    "Loira," Dabi said, his voice calm despite the growing danger, "close the rift. We''ll handle them."


    Loira''s eyes widened. "But¡ª"


    "Trust us," Zen said, stepping forward with his blade at the ready. "We''ve got this."


    Jeni nodded, her staff glowing as she prepared for the battle ahead. "Do what you have to. We''ll hold them off."


    Loira hesitated for only a moment before nodding. She turned her focus to the rift, her magic flaring as she began weaving the complex spell needed to seal it.


    Dabi, Zen, and Jeni faced the harbinger and their allies, determination burning in their eyes.


    The battle for the city and perhaps the world was far from over.


    The wind whipped around the battlefield, charged with raw, otherworldly energy.


    Each of these entities exuded an aura of immense power, their glowing runes thrumming with energy that seemed to bend reality itself.


    "Mortals," the harbinger said, their voice echoing unnaturally. "You have impressed us with your defiance. But this is the end of your struggle."


    Dabi raised his sword, the last vestiges of his spatial energy flickering around him. "You talk too much."


    The harbinger smirked, raising their staff. "Then let us end this."


    With a wave of their hand, the three figures unleashed a torrent of energy, black and violet lightning surging toward the team.


    Dabi reacted instantly, creating a spatial barrier to absorb the attack. The impact sent shockwaves through the ground, cracks radiating outward from the force.


    "Hold the line!" Dabi shouted, sweat dripping down his face as he strained to maintain the barrier.


    Zen dashed forward, his blade gleaming as he targeted the harbinger''s left flank. "I''ll keep them busy Jeni, cover me!"


    Jeni raised her staff, her voice ringing out as she chanted a spell. A burst of icy light erupted from her staff, encasing one of the harbinger''s allies in frost.


    The frozen figure struggled against the ice, buying Zen the opening he needed.


    He lunged at the harbinger, his blade aimed for their chest. The harbinger deflected the strike with their staff, the clash of metal and energy ringing through the battlefield.


    "You''re persistent," the harbinger said, their glowing eyes narrowing. "But persistence alone won''t save you."


    Zen smirked. "It''s gotten me this far."


    ---

 Chapter 186 - 186: Dabi in the Saint meeting.

    ---


    Behind them, Loira worked tirelessly, her magic weaving intricate patterns around the central rift.


    Sweat beaded on her forehead as she poured all her focus into stabilizing the vortex''s chaotic energy.


    "This isn''t just a rift," she muttered under her breath, her voice strained. "It''s fells like it''s pushing me back."


    The rift pulsed violently, sending out waves of energy that threatened to disrupt her spell. Loira gritted her teeth, her hands steady despite the growing strain. "I just need a little more time."


    Jeni''s magic flared as she created a protective dome around Loira, shielding her from stray attacks.


    The frozen ally of the harbinger shattered the ice encasing them, roaring as they charged toward the group.


    "Not so fast!" Jeni shouted, releasing a surge of ice magic that forced the figure back. Her staff glowed brighter as she prepared another spell, her determination unwavering.


    Meanwhile, Dabi focused on the second ally, a towering figure with runes etched across their metallic skin. The creature swung a massive blade toward him, but Dabi teleported just in time, reappearing behind them.


    "Zen!" Dabi called out, distracting the towering figure. "Switch with me this one''s slower, your speed will give you the edge."


    Zen nodded, leaping away from the harbinger and engaging the hulking figure with a flurry of strikes. Dabi turned his attention back to the harbinger, his eyes narrowing.


    "You think you can keep up?" the harbinger taunted, their movements fluid as they launched a series of precise attacks.


    Dabi barely managed to deflect the strikes, each one heavier than the last. His spatial magic flickered weakly, but he refused to back down.


    "Don''t need to keep up," Dabi said through gritted teeth, "just need to keep you distracted."


    The battle raged on, each member of the team pushing themselves to their limits. Jeni''s magic shimmered as she fought to protect Loira, her spells a mix of offense and defense.


    Zen''s blade moved like lightning, keeping the hulking ally at bay. Dabi traded blows with the harbinger, each clash sending sparks flying.


    Loira''s voice cut through the chaos, steady and commanding. "I''m almost there! Just hold them off a little longer!"


    The rift pulsed again, its energy growing more unstable. The harbinger''s smirk faltered as they turned toward the vortex. "What are you doing?" they demanded, their voice tinged with panic.


    "Finishing this," Loira said, her magic flaring as she completed the final sequence of her spell. The air around the rift began to compress, the chaotic energy coalescing into a single point.


    "No!" the harbinger shouted, abandoning their fight with Dabi to stop her. But it was too late.


    With a deafening roar, the rift collapsed in on itself, the swirling energy imploding into a blinding burst of light. The remaining creatures dissolved into mist, their connection to the rift severed.


    The harbinger and their allies staggered, their forms flickering as if struggling to maintain their presence in this world.


    "This isn''t over," the harbinger said, their voice filled with rage. "You may have won this battle, but the war has just begun."


    Dabi said. This is the third or fourth time a heard this dialogue from you harbinger.


    Don''t you know anything else? Why the same talk again and again.


    With that, the three figures disappeared, their forms vanishing into the void.


    The battlefield fell silent. The oppressive energy that had filled the air was gone, replaced by a calm stillness. The team stood together, battered but victorious.


    Loira collapsed to her knees, her hands trembling from the strain of sealing the rift. "It''s¡­done," she whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Dabi knelt beside her, placing a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "You did it."


    Zen sheathed his blade, his expression weary but relieved. "We all did."


    Jeni leaned on her staff, exhaustion etched across her face. "Is it really over?"


    Dabi''s gaze turned to the horizon, where faint traces of the rift''s energy lingered. "For now. But the harbinger wasn''t lying. This was just the beginning."


    As the sun began to rise, casting a warm glow over the ravaged city, the team regrouped. The battle had been won, but the scars it left behind would not be easily forgotten.


    They knew the fight wasn''t over. The harbinger and their forces would return, stronger and more determined than ever. But for now, they had bought the city and the world precious time.


    And they would be ready for whatever came next.


    The battlefield fell silent, the distorted landscape slowly returning to normal. Dabi finally had a moment of relief.


    Dabi staggered, his energy nearly depleted. Loira and Jeni rushed to his side, you should get some rest.


    "Are you okay?" she asked, concern etched across her face.


    "I''ll live," Dabi replied, though his exhaustion was evident. "What about the rift?"


    "It''s stable for now," Loira said. "But we need to investigate further. This isn''t the last we''ve seen of them."


    Zen approached, bloodied but alive.


    "Nice work out there," Zen said, clapping Dabi on the shoulder. "That thing was no joke."


    Jeni nodded, her expression serious. "But its warning wasn''t empty. We need to prepare for whatever''s coming."


    As the group regrouped, a faint tremor rippled through the ground. Loira''s eyes widened as she sensed the lingering energy from the rift.


    "This isn''t over," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Dabi looked toward the horizon, where the first rays of dawn were beginning to break. But even the light of day couldn''t dispel the weight of the harbinger Vanguard''s words.


    The invasion was coming, and they were running out of time.


    The Saints council chambers of Celestial City were alive with heated debates, voices echoing off the vaulted ceilings as city leaders grappled with the mounting crisis.


    After some rest they were called by the headmaster Raghnall Ferrin to share information. Loira is expert in dimension gates. Raghnall trust Dabi.


    Dabi leaned against a marble pillar, his arms crossed, watching the proceedings with a mixture of impatience and disdain.


    The ornate room, usually a symbol of order and authority, now felt like a cage trapping action behind layers of bureaucracy.


    "We cannot afford to act rashly!" a council Saint argued, his voice trembling with the weight of his own hesitation.


    "If we mobilize our forces without understanding the full extent of this threat, we may weaken our defenses unnecessarily."


    "But if we do nothing," Althea countered, her tone sharp and commanding, "we''ll be sitting ducks when the next wave of rifts opens. We''ve already seen what happens when we underestimate this enemy."


    Althea Illyrian is a royal. She was present at the meeting. Other Nobility and royals of capital city were also there.


    The room fell into a tense silence, broken only by the occasional murmurs of other council members.


    Dabi clenched his fists, his patience wearing thin. He had spent year honing his Sovereign of Space abilities to protect those who couldn''t protect themselves, and now he was forced to sit idly while the council deliberated.


    "Enough of this," he said, his voice cutting through the noise. The room turned to him, surprised by his sudden interjection.


    "While you argue about strategy, those rifts are getting stronger. We can''t afford to wait for the perfect plan. We need to act now."


    An elder glared at him, clearly unamused by the interruption. "And what do you propose, young man? Charging in recklessly? That''s a good way to get yourself killed."


    Others asked why a nobody is in this room? Who allowed him here?


    How dare he raise him voice? Some other questions.


    Asterius , Illyrian and Ferrin family all supported dabi. They said he is telling the right thing. We should listen to him.


    Dabi stepped forward, his gaze unwavering. "I''m not suggesting we throw caution to the wind.


    But I can take a small team to investigate the origin of these rifts. We''ve been reacting to their attacks, but it''s time to go on the offensive."


    The elder scoffed but said nothing, leaving the floor open for others to chime in.


    Loira stood beside Dabi, her calm demeanor a stark contrast to his frustration. "He''s right," she said, her voice measured but firm.


    "The energy signature from these rifts isn''t random. I''ve been analyzing it, and it matches traces of ancient dimensional magic. But there''s something... off about it."


    "What do you mean?" Althea asked, her interest piqued.


    No one raised question to Loira this time. Cause of the seriousness of situation.


    Loira hesitated, as if searching for the right words. "It''s ancient, yes, but it doesn''t match any recorded artifacts or spells we''ve studied.


    It feels... alien, like it doesn''t belong to this world or any world we know." She doesn''t want to give them too much information. She can''t trust them. S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The room erupted into whispers, the implications of her statement sinking in.


    "Then we''re dealing with something completely unprecedented," Althea said, her tone grim.


    "All the more reason to act quickly."


    We can''t compromise the safety of the people.


    ----

 Chapter 187 - 187: Siege on the Walls

    ---


    Despite Althea and Dabi''s insistence, the council remained divided.


    Some argued for immediate action, while others pushed for caution, fearing the risk of overextending the city''s defenses.


    "I understand the need for caution," Althea said, addressing the room with authority.


    "But we can''t ignore the fact that every delay gives our enemies more time to prepare. These rifts aren''t going to stop on their own."


    A councilwoman rose, her expression troubled. "And what if this is exactly what they want? What if sending a team into their domain is a trap?"


    "Then it''s a risk we''ll have to take," Dabi said, his voice resolute. "We''re already playing their game by waiting. At least this way, we have a chance to turn the tide."


    As the debate raged on, Althea''s lieutenant entered the room, his face pale and his demeanor urgent.


    He handed her a sealed envelope, whispering something that made her eyes narrow.


    She opened the letter and scanned its contents, her expression hardening with every word. When she looked up, her gaze was sharp as a blade.


    "I hate to interrupt," she said, her voice cutting through the noise. "But I''ve just received evidence that suggests some of the rifts may have been triggered intentionally."


    The room fell silent, the weight of her words hanging heavily in the air.


    "What are you saying?" an elder asked, his tone wary.


    "I''m saying there''s a possibility that someone within this city is working against us," Althea said. "And if that''s true, we''re dealing with more than just an external threat."


    Before the council could respond, a low rumble shook the chamber. Dust rained from the ceiling as the ground trembled beneath them.


    "What now?" Dabi muttered, his instincts kicking in.


    A guard burst into the room, his face pale. "A new rift has opened near the city walls," he said, his voice trembling. "It''s... it''s massive."


    Dabi and the others didn''t wait for further explanation. They rushed out of the chamber, heading toward the source of the disturbance.


    When they reached the walls, the sight that greeted them was both awe inspiring and terrifying.


    The rift towered over the city, its swirling energy casting an eerie glow that bathed everything in shades of purple and black.


    From within, an army of creatures poured forth, their forms more grotesque and menacing than anything they''d seen before.


    Althea quickly took command, rallying the city guards and issuing orders. S~ea??h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Form defensive lines! Archers, focus on the smaller creatures! Mages, prepare barrier spells! We can''t let them breach the walls!"


    Dabi turned to Loira, Zen, and Jeni. "We need to buy time for the city''s defenses to hold. Zen, Jeni, you''re with me. Loira, see if you can figure out a way to stabilize that rift or at least slow it down."


    Loira nodded, already preparing her spells. "Be careful," she said, her voice tinged with worry.


    Dabi gave her a faint smile. "You know me. I''m always careful."


    "No your not. Loira replied."


    The battlefield erupted into chaos as the creatures clashed with the city''s defenders.


    Dabi teleported between skirmishes, using his dimensional magic to shield civilians and trap enemies in spatial prisons.


    Zen and Jeni fought side by side, their attacks synchronized and devastating.


    Althea led the guards with unyielding precision, her spear a blur as she cut through the creatures with practiced ease.


    Her presence inspired those around her, turning fear into determination.


    Despite their efforts, the rift continued to grow, spewing forth larger and more dangerous creatures. Loira worked furiously, her magic weaving around the rift in an attempt to contain its energy.


    "This isn''t enough," she muttered, frustration creeping into her voice.


    As the battle raged on, Dabi realized they couldn''t hold the line indefinitely. The creatures were too numerous, and the rift showed no signs of stabilizing.


    "Loira!" he shouted, teleporting to her side. "What''s the plan?" Reaching the master rank, Dabi can go through short distance space rift he creates.


    "I''m trying to suppress the rift''s energy, but it''s too unstable," she said, her hands glowing with magic. "We need more power or a way to disrupt it from within."


    Dabi''s mind raced. Entering the rift was a dangerous gamble, but it might be their only chance to stop the invasion.


    "Then we''ll go in," he said, determination hardening his features.


    Loira''s eyes widened. "Are you insane? You don''t know what''s on the other side!"


    "I don''t care," Dabi said. "If we don''t do something now, this city is finished."


    Before Loira could respond, a deafening roar echoed from the rift.


    A massive creature emerged, its form towering over the battlefield.


    It was a grotesque amalgamation of shadow and flesh, its glowing eyes filled with malice.


    The defenders faltered, fear spreading through their ranks.


    Dabi stepped forward, his aura flaring as he prepared to face the new threat. "If this is what they''re sending now," he said, his voice steady,


    "I don''t want to see what''s coming next."


    The creature let out another roar, its presence signaling that the battle was far from over.


    Others creatures followed behind it. Dabi thinks I can''t fight this creature alone. Let''s leave it to the saints to handle, I will deal with the smaller ones. It''s far beyond my reach right now.


    ''I need to be at least a void rank to fight some rounds with this monster.''


    Meanwhile, The bells of Celestial City rang out in frantic rhythm, a stark warning to all its inhabitants.


    The massive rift that loomed near the city walls glowed with ominous intensity, its energy pulsing like a heartbeat.


    The smaller creatures that emerged were unlike anything seen before hulking, grotesque forms with jagged limbs and glowing eyes, their movements unnervingly coordinated.


    From atop the walls, Althea gives orders, her voice rising above the chaos.


    "Archers, take aim at the smaller ones! Mages, prepare suppression spells! We hold the line no matter what!"


    The city guards, adventurers, and civilians who had taken up arms scrambled into formation, their faces a mix of fear and determination.


    Among them, Dabi stood, his presence a beacon of calm amidst the storm.


    Dabi Takes Command, "Loira, how''s that rift looking?" Dabi called out, teleporting to her position on a nearby watchtower.


    Loira, her hands glowing as she wove intricate spells around the rift, glanced at him briefly. "It''s not good.


    This thing is more unstable than anything I''ve worked on before. I can slow it down, but I can''t close it not without more time."


    "Time isn''t exactly on our side," Dabi muttered, scanning the battlefield. He turned to Zen and Jeni, who stood nearby, weapons at the ready.


    "Zen, take your squad and reinforce the north wall. Jeni, you''re with me. We''ll stabilize the west side it''s about to collapse under the pressure."


    Both nodded, their confidence in Dabi unshaken despite the overwhelming odds.


    Dabi extended his hands, summoning shimmering portals that connected key areas of the battlefield.


    Through these dimensional pathways, reinforcements poured into weakened positions, turning the tide in places that had been on the brink of collapse.


    "Move quickly!" he shouted to the soldiers and adventurers rushing through his portals. "Every second counts!"


    The creatures surged forward in relentless waves, their sheer size and strength pushing the city''s defenses to their limits.


    Althea led the charge atop the walls, her spear filled with blood as she pierced through enemy after enemy.


    Below, Zen''s dual blades danced with deadly precision, cutting through the creatures with calculated strikes.


    Jeni, standing behind the frontline, channeled her energy into powerful support magic. She cast ice barriers to shield her allies and healing spells to mend their wounds, her aura glowing like a soft beacon of hope amidst the carnage.


    Loira remained at the base of the rift, her focus unwavering as she continued to stabilize its chaotic energy. Sweat dripped down her brow, but she refused to falter. "I need just a little more time," she whispered to herself, the strain evident in her voice.


    Zen''s movements were a blur of precision and power, his twin blades slicing through enemies with ruthless efficiency. He leapt from one creature to the next, his strikes finding weak points with unerring accuracy.


    "Zen, behind you!" Jeni shouted, her voice cutting through the din.


    Zen spun on his heel, his left blade parrying a clawed strike while his right plunged deep into the creature''s chest. He nodded to Jeni in thanks before moving on to the next foe.


    Jeni, kept her focus on the soldiers and adventurers around her. She raised her staff, releasing a burst of radiant energy that healed the wounded and bolstered the morale of those nearby.


    "Stay strong!" she called out. "We''re not letting them through!"


    On the west side of the wall, Dabi worked tirelessly to hold the line.


    His Sovereign of Space abilities allowed him to warp the battlefield to his advantage, creating barriers that trapped creatures in shimmering prisons and teleporting civilians to safety.


    When a section of the wall began to crumble under the weight of a massive creature, Dabi acted without hesitation.


    He opened a portal beneath the creature, sending it tumbling into an endless void.


    "Keep firing!" he shouted to the archers above. "Don''t let them regroup!"


    ---

 Chapter 188 - 188: Vanguard’s Gambit

    ----


    His strategic use of dimensional magic turned the tide of the battle in critical areas, giving the defenders a fighting chance.


    The Rift Stabilized Temporarily


    As the battle raged on, Loira''s efforts began to pay off.


    The rift''s chaotic energy began to slow, the rate of creatures emerging decreasing slightly.


    She let out a shaky breath, her hands still glowing with magical energy.


    "It''s not perfect," she said to herself, "but it''ll hold for now."


    She looked up at the battlefield, her heart sinking at the sight of the carnage. "Now we just need to survive the rest of this."


    As if in response to her thoughts, the air around the rift began to hum with an ominous energy.


    A figure stepped through the swirling portal, its form tall and imposing. The Vanguard had returned, its shadowy body radiating an aura of power that sent a wave of fear through the defenders.


    The Vanguard raised a hand, and the battlefield seemed to shift around it. More creatures emerged from the ground itself, summoned directly by its will. These new arrivals were larger and more dangerous, their glowing runes pulsing with dark energy.


    "Your efforts are admirable," the Vanguard said, its voice a chilling monotone. "But futile. The gates will open, and your world will fall."


    Dabi teleported to the front lines, standing face-to-face with the Vanguard. His eyes narrowed, his aura flaring as he prepared for battle.


    "We''ll see about that," he said, his voice steady. Dabi also used his summon skill.


    A pack of fang-wolf comes in response. He gave command to stop the vanguard summon.


    The Vanguard''s glowing eyes flickered with amusement. "Come then, Sovereign. Show me the strength of your resolve."


    The clash between Dabi and the Vanguard was nothing short of epic.


    The Vanguard manipulated shadows with terrifying precision, its attacks warping reality itself.


    Dabi countered with his space magic, creating portals to deflect the Vanguard''s strikes and launching devastating spatial blasts in return.


    The battlefield around them became a chaotic maelstrom of energy, the sheer power of their confrontation forcing nearby defenders to retreat.


    Zen and Jeni worked together to hold off the new wave of creatures, their combined skills a testament to their bond.


    "Dabi''s holding his own," Zen said between strikes. "But we need to keep these things off his back."


    "Then let''s make sure he gets the chance," Jeni replied, casting a powerful ice barrier spell to shield their allies.


    Despite Dabi''s best efforts, the Vanguard proved to be a formidable opponent. Its mastery over shadow and reality pushed him to his limits, and the strain of maintaining his dimensional magic began to take its toll.


    The Vanguard, sensing his fatigue, smirked. "You fight well, Sovereign. But you are not prepared for what lies ahead."


    Before Dabi could respond, the Vanguard unleashed a wave of dark energy that sent him crashing into the wall. He groaned in pain, struggling to rise as the creature loomed over him.


    "You are strong," the Vanguard said, "but strength alone will not save you."


    As it raised its hand for a final blow, a blinding light erupted from the rift. The Vanguard turned, its expression unreadable.


    Dabi struggled to his feet, his eyes filled with determination, he knew one thing for certain: the battle was far from over.


    The battlefield was eerily silent for a moment, save for the faint hum of residual energy from the massive rift.


    A saint has launched a powerful attack at the gate. But the gate didn''t disappear. But that saves Dabi from the vanguard attack. He was distracted for a moment.


    The Vanguard stood at its center, tall and menacing, its shadowy form flickering like an unstable flame. Its glowing runes pulsed rhythmically, as if syncing with the chaotic energy of the rift behind it.


    Dabi faced the creature, his breathing steady but his mind racing. The Vanguard exuded an aura of raw power, unlike any foe he had faced before. The weight of its presence pressed against him, testing his resolve.


    "You''ve proven yourself capable, Sovereign of Space," the Vanguard said, its voice echoing unnaturally. "But your struggle is in vain. The gates will open, and your world will belong to my master."


    Dabi didn''t respond. Instead, he raised his hands, a shimmering portal forming around him like a protective cocoon. His eyes burned with determination. "Let''s finish this."


    The Vanguard moved first, its shadowy limbs stretching unnaturally as it launched tendrils of darkness toward Dabi. The tendrils warped the air, bending reality as they traveled.


    Dabi countered, opening a portal in front of him to redirect the attack. The tendrils disappeared into the shimmering gateway, reappearing behind the Vanguard and striking toward its back.


    But the Vanguard anticipated the move. With a wave of its hand, the tendrils dissolved into mist before reforming into jagged spikes that shot toward Dabi again.


    "Impressive," the Vanguard said, its tone almost mocking. "But predictable."


    Dabi teleported out of harm''s way, reappearing above the battlefield. He thrust his hands downward, releasing a burst of spatial energy that tore through the ground, aiming to destabilize the Vanguard''s footing.


    The creature laughed, stepping effortlessly through the cracks in reality that Dabi created. "Your control over space is admirable, but it pales in comparison to my master''s design."


    The Vanguard retaliated by distorting the battlefield itself. The ground beneath Dabi twisted and warped, throwing him off balance. He stumbled, struggling to maintain his focus as the world around him became a chaotic nightmare.


    From the edge of the battlefield, Loira watched the fight with growing concern. Dabi was holding his own, but the Vanguard''s power was overwhelming, its mastery over distortion threatening to break through his defenses.


    "I can''t just stand here," Loira muttered, her hands trembling as she prepared a spell.


    Jeni, who had been tending to wounded soldiers nearby, glanced at her in alarm. "Loira, what are you doing?"


    "There''s only one way to weaken it," Loira replied, her voice resolute. "I have to use the Gatekeeper''s Brand."


    Jeni''s eyes widened. "You can''t! That technique¡ª" it very dangerous. It will use your life force. You can''t do it. If you use to much power you will die immediately.


    "I know the risks," Loira interrupted. "But if I don''t do this, Dabi will lose, and the city will fall."


    Ignoring Jeni''s protests, Loira raised her hands, her entire body glowing with a brilliant light. She began to chant in an ancient tongue, her voice resonating with the very fabric of reality.


    The rift behind the Vanguard flickered, its energy growing unstable. The creature turned, its glowing eyes narrowing.


    "What is this?"


    Loira unleashed the spell, a beam of concentrated energy slamming into the Vanguard. The creature roared in pain as the attack disrupted its connection to the rift.


    Dabi seized the opportunity, teleporting behind the Vanguard and launching a spatial blast at point-blank range. The attack struck true, sending the creature staggering.


    But the cost of Loira''s intervention was steep. As the light around her faded, she collapsed to her knees, her energy completely drained. The glow of her gatekeeping powers dimmed, leaving her vulnerable.


    "Loira!" Jeni rushed to her side, panic in her voice.


    "I''m fine," Loira said weakly, though her pale complexion said otherwise. "Just... keep fighting."


    At that moment, reinforcements arrived, led by Althea. Her commanding presence brought order to the chaotic battlefield as city guards and adventurers rallied around her.


    "Report!" she sought, her sharp eyes scanning the scene.


    Jeni quickly explained the situation, including Loira''s sacrifice and the Vanguard''s apparent connection to the rift.


    Althea frowned, her mind working rapidly. "The Vanguard''s power is tied to the rift. If we disrupt its summoning technique, we might be able to weaken it further."


    She turned to Dabi, who was still engaged in a fierce battle. "Dabi! Keep it distracted. I''ll find a way to sever its link to the rift."


    "Working on it!" Dabi shouted back, narrowly dodging another shadowy attack.


    Althea led her team toward the rift, analyzing the swirling energy with a critical eye. "There''s a pattern here," she muttered. "If we can disrupt the flow at these points..."


    She directed her mages to target specific areas around the rift, their spells creating ripples in the chaotic energy. Slowly but surely, the rift began to stabilize, cutting off the Vanguard''s ability to summon more creatures. Sear?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the Vanguard realized its power was waning, it grew more aggressive. It lashed out with ferocity, its attacks becoming wild and unpredictable.


    Dabi struggled to keep up, his stamina nearly depleted. "Loira''s attack did something," he thought. "But it''s not enough. We need to end this now."


    Zen and Jeni joined the fray, flanking the Vanguard and attacking its vulnerable points. Zen''s dual blades carved through its shadowy form, while Jeni''s support magic kept Dabi on his feet.


    "Together!" Dabi shouted, gathering his remaining strength.


    The three of them launched a coordinated assault, their combined attacks overwhelming the Vanguard''s defenses.


    How amusing, you three are very capable for your age. The vanguard said.


    ---

 Chapter 189 - 189: A Hidden Gate

    --


    Dabi opened a massive portal above the creature, unleashing a torrent of spatial energy that engulfed it completely.


    When the dust settled, the Vanguard was still standing, though its form was flickering and unstable. It laughed, a hollow, echoing sound.


    "You have delayed the inevitable," it said, its voice calm despite its condition. "But the harbinger is coming. Prepare yourselves, for your world will burn."


    With those final words, the Vanguard stepped back into the rift, Dabi take this opportunity create a space channel near the vanguard. His blade goes through the vanguard stomach.


    ''Vanguard disappear with Dabi''s blade stuck inside his stomach.''


    The defenders stood frozen, their victory tempered by the knowledge that the battle was far from over. Sear?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi collapsed to one knee, exhaustion washing over him. Zen and Jeni rushed to his side, their faces a mix of relief and concern.


    "You okay?" Zen asked, helping him to his feet.


    "I''ve been better," Dabi admitted, forcing a weak smile. How''s Loira?


    Nearby, Althea approached Loira, who was still recovering from her sacrifice. "You were reckless," Althea said, though her tone was softer than usual. "But you may have saved us all."


    Loira managed a faint smile. "Let''s hope it was worth it." I only use my life energy. I wouldn''t die soon, my life is just shorter now.


    As the group regrouped, the rift began to shrink, its energy finally dissipating. But the Vanguard''s warning lingered in their minds, a chilling reminder of the greater threat looming on the horizon. Their master is the ring-leader.


    Far above the city, hidden by the clouds, a new rift began to form. Its energy was darker, more ominous than any before.


    And within its depths, a massive figure stirred, its presence radiating an aura of destruction.


    "No one is aware of that gate."


    A deep, unnatural stillness settled over Celestial City as the first signs of something catastrophic began to take hold.


    The air itself seemed heavier, crackling faintly with an unseen energy. Above, dark clouds churned in a way that defied the natural flow of wind.


    Flickering green and purple lightning illuminated the skies, casting ominous shadows over the city.


    Citizens huddled in their homes, whispering prayers to gods they hadn''t spoken to in years.


    Adventurers and city guards paced nervously along the walls, their gazes locked on the swirling vortex in the sky.


    And at the heart of it all, Dabi stood on the battlements, his eyes narrowed as he tried to make sense of the chaos.


    The faint glow of his spatial magic shimmered around him, a constant reminder of the power he wielded and the responsibility it brought.


    The strange occurrences extended beyond the sky. Buildings groaned as if alive, their foundations trembling.


    Fires spontaneously ignited and extinguished in a mocking dance, and the once-clear waters of the city''s fountains darkened to an inky black.


    "Dimensional instability," Loira murmured, seated in a chair.


    Though still pale and visibly weakened, her sharp mind was undiminished. "The barriers between worlds are collapsing."


    Jeni, who had stayed close to Loira since the last battle, glanced out the window nervously. "How much time do we have before it gets worse?"


    Loira didn''t answer immediately. She closed her eyes, letting the faint energy of her restored powers guide her senses. When she spoke, her voice was tinged with dread.


    "Not long. The Harbinger is close."


    In the main chamber of the council hall, a heated debate raged. The room was packed with city leaders, adventurers, and representatives of neighboring regions. Fear hung thick in the air, feeding the discord.


    "This city is doomed!" shouted Councilman Vekram, his face flushed with panic. "The distortions are centered here. If we stay, we''ll all die!"


    "And where would you propose we go, Vekram?" Althea retorted sharply, her voice slicing through the clamor.


    "Abandoning Celestial City isn''t just cowardly¡ªit''s idiotic. There''s no guarantee that the distortions won''t follow us."


    Others in the room muttered in agreement, but the councilman wasn''t swayed. "You''re risking every life here for the sake of pride?"


    "It''s not pride," Althea snapped. "It''s strategy. This city has resources, defenses, and trained fighters.


    Running would make us vulnerable, and we''d lose any chance of stopping this invasion."


    Dabi, leaning against the wall with arms crossed, finally spoke. His voice was calm but carried an edge of authority.


    "We''re wasting time. The Harbinger doesn''t care about our arguments."


    The room fell silent at his words. Even Vekram looked chastened.


    "Those who want to run can run," Dabi continued. "But don''t think for a second that the fight won''t find you eventually.


    For everyone else willing to stand and defend what we have¡ªprepare yourselves. This will be the hardest battle we''ve faced."


    In this meeting no saint was present. They have been summoned by the government in secret location.


    Later that day, Loira lay on a cot in the infirmary, the soft glow of healing magic surrounding her. Dabi entered quietly, his expression softening as he saw her pale form.


    "How are you feeling?" he asked, pulling up a chair beside her.


    "I''ve been better," Loira admitted, managing a faint smile. "But I''ll recover. My race have a long life span."


    Dabi said never do anything like that again. "We''ll need you. The city¡ª"


    "I know," she interrupted. "I can feel it. The Harbinger is... powerful. More than the Vanguard. Its presence is like a weight pressing on my soul."


    Her voice trailed off, and she closed her eyes. Images swirled in her mind¡ªfragmented visions of fire and shadow, of an enormous being that seemed to embody destruction itself.


    "It''s not just power," she whispered. "The Harbinger is... intelligent. It''s calculating, methodical. It won''t rush in like the others. It''s testing us, waiting for the perfect moment to strike."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "Then we''ll give it something to think about."


    Loira opened her eyes, meeting his gaze. "Be careful, Dabi. The Harbinger isn''t just an enemy¡ªit''s a warning. If we fail to stop it, worse things will follow."


    The rest of the day was a whirlwind of activity. The city''s defenses were bolstered, with barricades and magical wards erected around key areas.


    Adventurers sharpened their blades, and mages chanted protective spells over the walls.


    Althea took charge of organizing the troops, her commanding presence a beacon of stability in the chaos.


    Zen and Jeni worked tirelessly to fortify weak points in the city''s defenses, while Dabi focused on refining his spatial magic.


    As night fell, the unnatural phenomena intensified. The vortex in the sky grew larger, its swirling colors casting eerie shadows over the city. The air was thick with anticipation, every breath heavy with the promise of battle.


    It began with a low rumble, a sound that seemed to come from the earth itself. The rumble grew into a roar, shaking buildings and sending people scrambling for cover.


    Then, without warning, a massive explosion rocked the city. A pillar of dark energy erupted from the vortex, striking the ground just outside the city walls.


    The shockwave knocked people off their feet, and a deafening silence followed.


    From the heart of the explosion, a figure emerged.


    The Harbinger was massive, towering over any creature the city had faced before.


    Its form was humanoid but monstrous, with jagged, obsidian-like armor covering its body.


    Its eyes glowed with an otherworldly light, and its presence radiated an aura of destruction so intense that even the bravest fighters hesitated.


    The Harbinger took a step forward, the ground cracking beneath its feet. It raised one hand, and the vortex above shifted, releasing a torrent of creatures that poured down like a storm.


    Dabi, standing on the wall with Althea and Loira, stared at the monstrosity. His hands clenched into fists, spatial energy flickering around him.


    "Here we go," he muttered.


    Althea barked orders, her voice cutting through the chaos. "All units, hold the line! Focus on the smaller creatures¡ªleave the Harbinger to us!"


    Dabi turned to Loira, who was leaning against the wall for support. "Can you stabilize the vortex again?"


    Loira shook her head, frustration evident on her face. "Not in my current state. I''ll do what I can, but..."


    "I''ll cover you," Dabi promised, teleporting to the ground to join the battle.


    Zen and Jeni were already in the thick of it, their movements a blur as they fought off the horde of creatures.


    Zen''s dual blades flashed like lightning, cutting through enemies with precision, while Jeni''s support magic kept their allies on their feet.


    Dabi appeared beside them, creating a spatial barrier to protect a group of civilians caught in the crossfire.


    "Keep pushing forward!" he shouted. "We need to clear a path to the Harbinger!"


    As the defenders fought valiantly against the horde, the Harbinger raised its massive hand again. A sphere of dark energy formed in its palm, pulsating with raw power.


    Dabi recognized the danger immediately. "Everyone, fall back!" he yelled, teleporting to Zen and Jeni to pull them out of harm''s way.


    The Harbinger unleashed the sphere, and the resulting explosion leveled an entire section of the city wall. The ground trembled, and a deafening silence followed as the dust settled.


    When the smoke cleared, the Harbinger stood unscathed, its glowing eyes scanning the battlefield.


    "You are brave," it said, its voice deep and resonant, echoing through the minds of everyone present. "But bravery will not save you. This world is already doomed."


    Dabi stepped forward, his fists glowing with spatial energy. "We''ll see about that."


    As the Harbinger raised its hand to attack again, the vortex above began to shift once more.


    A new energy surged through the battlefield, heavier and more ominous than before.


    Loira, watching from the wall, gasped. "It''s opening another rift. A bigger one."


    The Harbinger leader smiled, a chilling expression on its monstrous face.


    And with that, the ground beneath Celestial City began to crack, glowing fissures spreading outward as the dimensional distortions reached their peak.


    The final battle was about to begin.


    ---

 Chapter 190 - 190: Clash with the Leader

    ---


    A suffocating silence gripped the battlefield as the Harbinger leader took another step forward, its immense form towering over Celestial City''s defenders.


    The air around it shimmered with a swirling aura of dark energy, distorting the reality in its immediate vicinity.


    It was as though the creature''s very presence warped the fabric of existence, making the ground tremble and the sky churn with unnatural hues of green and purple.


    Its voice was a deep, resonant echo that seemed to originate from everywhere and nowhere at once.


    "You stand defiant, yet you tremble," it intoned, each word dripping with malice.


    "Your resistance is futile. This world is but the first¡ªa doorway to countless others. I am the herald, the beginning of your end."


    The defenders, though seasoned and brave, faltered under the weight of the Harbinger''s presence.


    Even the most stalwart among them hesitated, their weapons trembling in their hands.


    Dabi stepped forward, his expression hard as steel. The glow of his spatial magic pulsed faintly around him, a stark contrast to the dark energy radiating from the Harbinger.


    "You talk too much," he said, raising a hand. "Let''s see how well you fight."


    The Harbinger leader responded without words, its form blurring as it charged forward. The ground cracked beneath its feet, and with a sweep of its massive arm, a wave of dark energy surged toward the group.


    Dabi reacted instantly, summoning a spatial barrier to intercept the attack.


    The energy crashed against the barrier with an earsplitting roar, the impact sending shockwaves rippling outward.


    "Zen, Jeni!" Dabi shouted. "Keep the minions off us. Loira, stay back and analyze its movements!"


    Zen was already in motion, his twin blades flashing as he tore through the lesser creatures pouring from the rift.


    Jeni followed close behind, her staff glowing as she cast shields and healing spells to keep their allies in the fight.


    Loira stood on higher ground, her eyes narrowed in concentration as she observed the Harbinger''s every move.


    Even weakened, her mind was as sharp as ever, and she knew their survival hinged on understanding their enemy.


    Dabi teleported across the battlefield, using his Sovereign of Space abilities to evade the Harbinger''s relentless attacks.


    Each time the creature swung its massive arms or unleashed a surge of dark energy, Dabi would create spatial tears to redirect the attacks harmlessly into the void.


    But the Harbinger leader was no mindless brute. It adapted quickly, using its reality-warping abilities to counter Dabi''s spatial magic.


    One moment, the ground beneath Dabi''s feet would vanish, forcing him to teleport to safety; the next, the air itself would twist into jagged shards, hurtling toward him at blinding speed.


    "You cannot escape the inevitable," the Harbinger taunted, its glowing eyes locking onto Dabi. "Your powers are but a flicker against the abyss."


    Meanwhile, Zen and Jeni fought valiantly against the horde of creatures emerging from the rift. The minions were grotesque amalgamations of shadow and bone, their glowing runes pulsing with an eerie light.


    Zen moved with unparalleled precision, his dual blades slicing through the creatures with fluid, deadly grace.


    Each strike was calculated, every movement purposeful.


    "Jeni, keep that barrier up!" he shouted, deflecting a clawed swipe aimed at his head.


    "I''m on it!" Jeni replied, her voice steady despite the chaos. She raised her staff, casting a shimmering ice barrier around a group of wounded defenders before sending a blast of radiant energy into the fray.


    Together, the two of them held the line, buying precious time for Dabi and Loira to focus on the Harbinger.


    As the battle raged on, Loira''s mind raced. She observed the Harbinger''s movements, noting the way its aura fluctuated in sync with the rift behind it.


    Every time the creature unleashed an attack, the rift pulsed, feeding it more power.


    "It''s connected to the rift," she realized, her voice trembling with urgency. "That''s how it''s maintaining its strength."


    She reached for her communicator, her hands shaking. "Dabi! Its power comes from the rift. If we can sever the connection, we might be able to weaken it!"


    Dabi, mid-teleportation to evade another attack, heard her message and responded immediately. "How do we do that?"


    Loira hesitated, knowing the risk. "I can stabilize the rift temporarily, but I''ll need time¡ªand cover."


    "You''ll get it," Dabi promised, teleporting to her side. He placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder. "Do what you have to. We''ll keep it off you."


    Loira knelt on the ground, her hands glowing as she began to channel her gatekeeping powers. The energy around her shifted, creating a faint barrier that pulsed in time with the rift''s unstable energy.


    "Protect Loira!" Dabi shouted, teleporting back into the fray.


    Zen and Jeni quickly repositioned themselves, forming a protective ring around Loira. The Harbinger, sensing her intent, turned its attention toward her, its glowing eyes narrowing.


    "You dare tamper with the gate?" it roared, its voice shaking the ground. It raised both arms, summoning a massive wave of dark energy to crush her.


    Dabi appeared in front of Loira, his hands outstretched as he created a massive spatial barrier. The wave crashed against it, the force of the impact sending cracks spidering across the barrier''s surface.


    "Not on my watch," Dabi growled, straining to hold the barrier in place. S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Loira continued her work, the battlefield shifted. The rift began to shrink, its chaotic energy stabilizing under her control. The Harbinger roared in fury, its movements growing more erratic as its connection to the rift weakened.


    "This is our chance!" Dabi shouted, summoning a spatial blade in his hand.


    He teleported behind the Harbinger, slashing at its armored back. The blade bit deep, eliciting a guttural roar from the creature.


    Zen and Jeni joined the assault, their combined efforts forcing the Harbinger to retreat step by step.


    "Keep pushing!" Zen yelled, his blades a blur as he struck at the creature''s legs.


    Jeni cast a burst of radiant energy, illuminating the battlefield and disorienting the Harbinger.


    Finally, with a deafening roar, the Harbinger staggered back toward the rift. Dark energy oozed from its wounds, its once-mighty form visibly diminished.


    >


    The battle in Celestial City took a terrifying turn as the Harbinger leader transformed, its body expanding into a colossal, serpent-like creature of darkness.


    Towering above the city, its glowing crimson eyes burned with malevolent fury. Its voice reverberated, shaking the ground beneath their feet.


    "This is not the end," it growled, its eyes locking onto Dabi.


    The creature lashed out, its massive tail carving a destructive path through the city''s defenses.


    Entire sections of the city crumbled as its dark energy corrupted everything it touched.


    Dabi, pushing his spatial magic to the limit, teleported civilians out of danger while attempting to engage the monster.


    However, his attacks barely scratched the creature''s hardened exterior. Each swing of its tail sent him reeling, forcing him to retreat.


    "Dabi, fall back!" Loira yelled, her voice trembling as she struggled to stabilize the dimensional gate.


    The Harbinger''s power surged, drawing energy from the rift behind it. Its form continued to grow, its shadow stretching ominously over the city.


    Just as all seemed lost, a burst of golden light descended from the heavens. The Headmaster Raghnall, in ornate armor etched with runes, appeared, his staff blazing with magical energy.


    "Dabi, hold the line!" the Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin commanded.


    Without hesitation, the Raghnall engaged the monstrous Harbinger. His attacks were precise and devastating, each strike pushing the creature back.


    The air crackled with power as the Raghnall summoned ancient spells, channeling the city''s protective wards to amplify his strength.


    Dabi shifted his role to support, using his portals to redirect the Harbinger''s attacks and shield the Headmaster.


    Zen and Jeni joined the fray, their coordinated strikes distracting the creature and allowing the Headmaster to press the advantage.


    The Harbinger roared in frustration, its attacks growing more erratic. The Headmaster raised his staff, casting a binding spell that momentarily locked the creature in place.


    "Now, Dabi! Redirect its energy into the gate!" the Headmaster shouted.


    Dabi summoned every ounce of his power, creating a massive portal that siphoned the Harbinger''s dark energy.


    The rift behind the creature pulsed violently as the energy was drawn back into it.


    With one final, devastating blow, the Headmaster unleashed a beam of pure light, striking the Harbinger directly in its core.


    The creature let out an ear-splitting scream as its form began to disintegrate, its essence pulled into the collapsing rift.


    As the Harbinger vanished, the gate''s energy flickered and dimmed.


    The dimensional rift remained open, unstable but no longer expanding.


    Loira, who had been channeling her energy to stabilize it, collapsed to the ground.


    Dabi rushed to her side, catching her before she fell. "You did it," he said softly, his voice filled with relief.


    Loira managed a faint smile. "For now."


    Zen and Jeni approached, their weapons still drawn.


    "That thing''s gone, but I don''t think it''s over," Zen said grimly.


    Jeni nodded, her face pale. "What did it mean by ''true darkness''?"


    The Headmaster, exhausted but composed, approached the group. "The Harbinger was just a herald. Something far worse must be controlling them."


    Dabi didn''t answer immediately, his gaze fixed on the flickering rift. "We''ll figure it out," he said finally, his voice resolute. "But for now, we need to regroup. The fight''s not over."


    As the group began their return to the city, the sky above shifted once more.


    In the distance, another vortex began to form, faint but growing stronger with each passing moment.


    The Harbinger''s parting words echoed in Dabi''s mind, a chilling reminder of the darkness to come.


    Unseen by mortal eyes, deep within the void, a far more ancient and powerful entity comes.


    Its gaze fixed upon the fragile world, now where can I find you Dabi...?


    ---

 Chapter 191 - 191: The Informant

    ---


    After the battle of headmaster (Saint) Raghnall Ferrin a council meeting is starting.


    The council chamber was awash with the golden light of runes inscribed along the walls, their steady pulsing casting eerie shadows.


    At the center stood a man who exuded both confidence and unease. His cloak, tattered and lined with faintly glowing symbols, marked him as someone who had walked the line between scholar and sorcerer for far too long.


    "A man name is Calvin stated taking,"


    He began, his voice steady but solemn."


    Normal I don''t attend this kind of meeting. I have some information to share.


    Note: "He is not merely a scholar. He is an oracle, Saints rank."


    My expertise lies in the study of dimensional rifts and the forces that seep through them."


    The room, filled with Saints, advisors, and leaders of Celestial City, went silent. Few dared to claim equivalence with the


    Saints Calvin, He is the one of the most knowledgeable person of this kingdom. S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Headmaster Raghnall, seated at the high table, motioned for Calvin to continue.


    "You''ve fought bravely," Calvin said, his gaze sweeping across the room. "You''ve seen the Harbinger and its Vanguard.


    But they are only the surface- soldiers, tools wielded by beings of far greater power."


    The words fell heavy, and murmurs rippled through the chamber. Raghnall raised a hand to quiet them. "Speak plainly, scholar Calvin.


    Who are these higher powers, and what do you know about them?"


    "What''s their goal?"


    Calvin stepped forward, his glowing symbols pulsing faintly as he spoke. "The Harbinger and Vanguard are mere pawns in a grander hierarchy.


    They serve entities I call the Voidlords beings beyond the fabric of this reality.


    Their goal is not simple conquest; they seek to unravel worlds, feeding on the collapse of dimensions.


    Celestial City, perched at the nexus of dimensional threads, is a prime target."


    Loira, one of Dabi''s closest allies and last of the dimension Gatekeeper , leaned forward. I heard of them. But I never meet them.


    ''Calvin asked and who might you be miss?'' I don''t know you.''


    Raghnall step in and said. I bring her here. She is someone you will be shocked to know.


    Calvin said. Please stop with the suspense. Tell me.


    Raghnall said. She is a gatekeeper. She was stuck in a dimension gate. One of my student rescue her.


    Calvin is very shocked. Don''t know what say. Then he tells miss can visit my office later. I have so many questions.


    Raghnall interrupting Calvin said. Not now. Let''s continue with the meeting. You should visit my academy when all this is over.


    You were saying they attack. "Why now? The city has existed for centuries without drawing such attention."


    "Because the nexus of worlds has been weakened," Calvin replied grimly.


    "The rift you see is no accident. It was forced open, and it''s only the beginning. The Voidlords will not stop until this world is consumed."


    Dabi, standing near the back, crossed his arms. "If we''re dealing with beings of such power, why haven''t we been wiped out already?"


    Calvin''s lips tightened. "Because they cannot manifest here fully without preparation."


    The Vanguard and Harbinger are scouts and heralds, paving the way for larger incursions.


    "If the rift remains unchecked, it will grow until the Voidlords can breach our reality entirely."


    The room fell silent again, the weight of Calvin''s words settling over the gathered leaders. After a moment, Raghnall stood.


    "You came here not only to warn us, but to offer a solution," Raghnall said. "Out with it."


    Calvin nodded, his expression grave. "There is an artifact¡ª the Aetherial Core


    Or also known as rift core."


    "It was created eons ago to stabilize dimensional breaches. If retrieved and activated, it could seal the rift and sever the Voidlords'' connection to this world."


    A murmur spread through the room, some voices hopeful, others skeptical. Dabi''s sharp eyes narrowed as he studied Calvin. "What''s the catch? Artifacts like that don''t come without a cost."


    Calvin hesitated. "The artifact lies in the Forbidden Zone beyond the city, a place warped by centuries of dimensional instability. Reaching it will be perilous.


    Worse still, activating it draws upon the user''s life force. The greater the rift, the higher the cost."


    There''s a limiter in the gate. No one above the grandmaster rank can''t enter the gate. So we need to find the best people.


    The chamber erupted into heated discussion. Some Saints argued the risk was too great, while others insisted they had no choice.


    Raghnall raised his voice above the clamor. "Enough!"


    The room fell silent as Raghnall turned to Dabi. "You and your team will retrieve the artifact. While we all protect the citizens. You''ve faced worse odds before."


    Dabi inclined his head. "Understood."


    Later that night, Dabi met with Raghnall in private. The headmaster''s expression was unreadable as he handed Dabi a sealed scroll.


    "This mission is critical," Raghnall said. "The Saints will support you, but you know as well as I do that not everyone in the council trusts you."


    They will send other teams there too. Inside this scroll is some information about the place.


    "Do you trust me?" Dabi asked, taking the scroll.


    "You already know the answer. Raghnall replied." Keep your wits about you, and if something feels off, don''t hesitate to act."


    Dabi nodded, slipping the scroll into his cloak. "Anything else?"


    Raghnall hesitated, his gaze flicking to the glowing rift visible through the chamber''s high windows.


    "The artifact''s power is dangerous. If it comes down to it, I trust you to make the right call."


    The following morning, Dabi gathered his team at the city gates Loira, Zen, Jeni.


    Each member carried supplies and weapons carefully chosen for the treacherous journey ahead.


    Loira distributed small, rune-inscribed charms she had crafted overnight.


    "These should provide some resistance against the distortions in the Forbidden Zone. They''re not perfect, but they''ll help."


    Zen studied his charm with quiet curiosity, then slipped it into his belt. "I''ll take anything that keeps my blade steady."


    Jeni smiled faintly as she adjusted her satchel. "Ready for another impossible mission?"


    Dabi''s grip tightened on the hilt of his sword. "Let''s move. The longer we wait, the stronger the rift grows."


    The Forbidden Zone stretched before them like a nightmare brought to life a warped landscape of jagged terrain, twisting skies, and flickering lights that seemed to defy logic.


    Each breath tasted of metal, and the very air hummed with malevolent energy.


    Loira said. "The instability here is worse than I anticipated. Stay close. If anyone gets separated, it''ll be nearly impossible to find them again."


    The team advanced cautiously, their senses on high alert. The ground shifted unpredictably beneath their feet, and strange, otherworldly sounds echoed in the distance. Shadows flickered at the edge of their vision, always just out of reach.


    The first major threat came in the form of a riftbeast¡ª a towering, multi-limbed monstrosity that seemed to phase in and out of existence. Its glowing eyes locked onto the group as it let out a bone-chilling roar.


    Zen moved first, his blades flashing as he darted toward the creature. Loira channeled her magic into concentrated bursts of energy, aiming for the beast''s vulnerable joints.


    Jeni stayed back, her healing spells keeping the team on their feet as they battled the relentless foe.


    When the creature finally collapsed, its body dissolving into mist, Dabi lowered his blade and surveyed the group. "Everyone alright?"


    "Nothing I can''t handle," Zen said, though his voice was tight with exertion.


    Loira examined her scanner again. "We''re not even halfway there. Expect more of these things."


    That night, the team made camp in a relatively stable clearing. The flickering firelight did little to dispel the oppressive energy of the Forbidden Zone.


    Loira was checking the surrounding, Jeni tended to Zen''s minor injuries. Dabi sat apart from the group, staring into the flames, his thoughts heavy.


    Loira eventually joined him, her face serious. "I''ve been analyzing the artifact''s energy signature. It''s not just a tool¡ªit''s alive, in a way. Whatever power it holds, it''s going to test whoever tries to use it."


    Dabi frowned. "And if they fail?"


    Loira hesitated. "The energy backlash could be catastrophic. The artifact might stabilize the rift¡ªor tear it open further."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "You should''ve told me this earlier."


    "I thought it was obvious," Loira replied. "Nothing this powerful comes without risks. But if we don''t try, the Voidlords will win."


    Dabi stared into the fire for a long moment before standing. "Get some rest. We''ll deal with this when we reach the artifact."


    At dawn, the team reached the edge of a massive chasm. On the far side, a crystalline structure loomed, its surface pulsing with an eerie, otherworldly light.


    "That''s it¡ªthe Aetherial Core. It''s emitting enough energy to destabilize the entire zone." Loira said.


    Before anyone could respond, the ground beneath them began to shake.


    From the depths of the chasm, a monstrous figure emerged a shifting, shadowy mass of limbs and glowing eyes.


    -----

 Chapter 192 - 192: The Sentinels Wrath

    ---


    Its sheer presence radiated malevolence, the air thickening with oppressive energy.


    "The Sentinel," Loira breathed, her voice barely above a whisper. "It''s guarding the Core."


    The creature let out an earth-shaking roar, and the team instinctively readied their weapons and spells.


    "Stay sharp!" Dabi shouted, his sword blazing with energy. "This isn''t going to be easy."


    The Sentinel lunged forward, its massive form blotting out the light as the battle for the artifact and the fate of Celestial City began now.


    .


    .


    .


    The Sentinel loomed over the group, its towering form shrouded in flickering shadows and glowing eyes that seemed to pierce into their souls.


    The ground trembled beneath its steps, cracks forming in the already unstable terrain. Its roar echoed through the chasm, a sound that sent chills racing down their spines.


    Dabi stepped forward, his blade humming with energy as he drew it from its sheath. "We don''t have a choice. If we want the artifact, we have to take it down."


    Zen spun his twin swords in a ready stance, his voice calm but steely. "Keep its attention on me and Dabi.


    Loira, Jeni¡ªsupport us from a distance. If this thing''s guarding the Core, it''s not going down easily."


    Loira nodded, gripping her staff tightly.


    (She brings a staff for this mission. It can help her focus her magic more.)


    "Understood. I''ll look for weak points in its energy patterns."


    Jeni, standing slightly behind, I will support with ice magic. "I''ll keep everyones back safe. Just¡­ don''t get reckless."


    The Sentinel didn''t wait for further discussion. With a deafening roar, it lunged forward, one massive, clawed arm slashing downward. Dabi sidestepped the strike, the ground shattering where he had stood a moment earlier.


    "Move!" he shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos.


    Dabi and Zen flanked the Sentinel, their movements precise and coordinated. Zen''s blades flashed, slicing at the creature''s limbs, while Dabi aimed for its core, his strikes charged with crackling energy.


    The Sentinel''s body shimmered, its form flickering in and out of existence. Each time Zen''s blades connected, they passed through empty air, only to find resistance the next moment.


    "Damn it, it''s phasing!" Zen growled, narrowly avoiding a retaliatory swipe.


    Loira raised her staff, her voice ringing out in an incantation. "Hold it steady!"


    A burst of magical energy erupted from her staff, slamming into the Sentinel''s chest. It''s was a kind space type magic which can tear thought someone''s skin and deals damage on flesh. The creature staggered, its phasing momentarily disrupted.


    "Now!" Dabi yelled, lunging forward. His sword carved a deep gash into the Sentinel''s torso, black ichor spilling out. The creature howled in fury, swatting at Dabi with a massive arm.


    The impact sent Dabi flying, his body skidding across the jagged terrain. Jeni''s hands glowed as she cast a healing spell, soothing the worst of his injuries before he even hit the ground.


    "Dabi, stay focused!" Jeni called, her voice firm despite the tension in her tone.


    "I''m fine!" Dabi grunted, pushing himself to his feet. "Loira, can you disrupt its phasing again?"


    "Not yet!" Loira shouted, her hands weaving intricate symbols in the air. "I need time to re- cast the spell!"


    As the battle raged, the Sentinel grew more aggressive. Its movements became erratic, and the air around it shimmered with malevolent energy. The ground beneath its feet warped, fissures spreading outward and releasing bursts of unstable magic.


    "This thing''s drawing power from the zone itself!" Loira yelled. "If we don''t end this soon, it''ll destabilize the entire area!"


    Zen darted in, his blades slicing at the Sentinel''s legs. "Easier said than done! It''s like fighting a storm!"


    The Sentinel''s eyes glowed brighter, and it let out a guttural roar. From the chasm behind it, smaller shadowy creatures began to emerge¡ª lesser guardians called by their master.


    "Are you kidding me?" Jeni gasped, her pendant flaring as she cast a protective ice barrier around the group.


    (Pendent boost ice magic.)


    Dabi gritted his teeth. "Zen, keep the Sentinel busy. Loira, Jeni, handle the reinforcements. I''ll go for its core again."


    Zen didn''t hesitate, his blades flashing as he charged the towering creature. "Just don''t get yourself killed!" sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Loira focused her energy on the encroaching shadowy beasts.


    They were smaller and faster than the Sentinel but lacked its overwhelming presence. Her staff glowed brightly as she unleashed a wave of her magical energy, incinerating several of the creatures in one strike.


    Jeni stood close by, alternating between her teammates and creating ice barriers to deflect the creatures'' attacks.


    Sweat beaded on her forehead as she pushed her magic to its limits. She also used small ice attack in support.


    "We can''t hold them off forever!" Jeni called, her voice strained.


    Loira''s eyes darted to the Sentinel, which was still locked in combat with Zen and Dabi. "We don''t need forever¡ªjust long enough to end this!"


    She began chanting a complex spell, the runes on her staff flaring with power. The air around her crackled as the spell reached its peak.


    A beam of concentrated energy shot forward, striking the Sentinel directly in its chest.


    The creature shrieked in pain, its form flickering violently.


    "It''s vulnerable!" Loira shouted. "Now''s your chance!"


    Seizing the opportunity, Dabi charged the Sentinel, his sword blazing with energy. He leapt onto the creature''s chest, driving his blade deep into its core.


    The Sentinel thrashed wildly, trying to dislodge him, but Dabi held firm.


    The creature''s ichor spilled over him, burning like acid. Pain shot through his body, but he gritted his teeth and pushed deeper, his blade piercing the glowing core at the center of the Sentinel''s chest.


    The Sentinel let out a final, earsplitting roar. Its body convulsed, then began to collapse, dissolving into shadowy mist.


    The remaining smaller creatures disintegrated as well, their forms unraveling without their master''s presence.


    Dabi fell to the ground, his body trembling from exhaustion and pain.


    Jeni was at his side in an instant, her ice magic flowing over him. "Don''t move you''ve got some serious burns."


    "I''m fine," Dabi muttered, though his voice was weak. "Is it¡­ is it over?"


    Loira approached, her staff glowing faintly as she surveyed the now-silent chasm. "For now. The Sentinel''s gone."


    Zen sheathed his blades, his expression grim. "And the artifact?"


    The crystalline structure at the far side of the chasm pulsed with a steady, otherworldly light. Its surface shimmered like liquid glass, and the air around it was thick with raw energy.


    "That''s it," Loira said, her voice hushed. "The Aetherial Core."


    Dabi pushed himself to his feet with Jeni''s help, his eyes locked on the artifact. "Let''s get this over with."


    As they approached the Core, its glow intensified. The closer they got, the more oppressive the energy became. It felt as though the very air was pressing down on them, testing their resolve.


    Loira hesitated, her expression troubled. "This thing¡­ it''s alive, in a way. It''s sentient. Whoever tries to wield it will need to prove themselves worthy¡ªor suffer the consequences."


    Dabi stepped forward without hesitation. "We didn''t come this far to turn back now."


    The moment he touched the Core, a surge of energy coursed through him, nearly knocking him off his feet. His vision blurred, and his surroundings seemed to melt away.


    Dabi found himself standing in a void, surrounded by swirling lights and shadows. A voice echoed around him, deep and resonant.


    "You seek to claim my power. But are you prepared to face the cost?"


    "I don''t care about the cost," Dabi said firmly. "I''ll do whatever it takes to protect my team¡ª and my city."


    The shadows coalesced into a towering figure, its form indistinct but imposing. "Your resolve is strong, but strength alone is not enough. Prove your worth."


    The figure attacked, its strikes swift and relentless. Dabi fought back with everything he had, his sword clashing against the entity''s ethereal blade.


    Each strike sent shockwaves through the void, the battle pushing him to his limits.


    Finally, with one last, desperate swing, Dabi''s blade connected with the entity''s core. The figure dissolved into light, and the voice spoke again.


    "You have proven yourself. But remember¡ªpower always comes at a price. Use it wisely."


    Dabi''s vision cleared, and he found himself back in the chasm, the Aetherial Core glowing faintly in his hands. His body hummed with newfound energy, and the oppressive weight of the artifact seemed to ease.


    Loira and the others rushed to his side. "Dabi! Are you alright?"


    "I''m fine," he said, his voice steady but laced with exhaustion. "The Core¡­ it''s ours."


    Zen nodded, his expression a mix of relief and concern. "Let''s hope it''s worth all this trouble."


    Loira studied the artifact, her eyes narrowing. "We''ll need to stabilize its energy before we can use it. Otherwise, it could do more harm than good."


    Dabi glanced back at the chasm, the faint remnants of the Sentinel''s shadow still lingering in the air.


    "We''ll figure it out. For now, let''s get out of here first."


    ----

 Chapter 193 - 193: The Hidden Dangers

    ---


    "Let''s move before something else decides to crawl out of this cursed place."


    Dabi grip on the Core tightening as if afraid it might vanish. "Loira, how much time do we have before this thing destabilizes?"


    Not long. The Core''s energy is bleeding into the environment. If we don''t contain it soon, it''ll trigger something worse."


    "Then we can''t afford to waste time," Jeni said, glancing back over her shoulder.


    She conjured an ice barrier behind them, sealing off the path leading back into the unstable chasm.


    "That should buy us a few minutes. But let''s not test our luck."


    The group began their ascent. The path they had taken earlier was barely recognizable, now littered with fissures and warped terrain. Each step sent tremors through the ground beneath their feet.


    The air was heavy with tension as the group climbed the precarious path out of the chasm, their breaths ragged from the intense battle against the Sentinel.


    Behind them, the echoes of their fight seemed to linger, an ominous reminder of the dangers they had barely escaped.


    Dabi clutched the Aetherial Core tightly, its pulsing energy sending faint vibrations through his arms.


    Even now, it felt as though the artifact was alive, testing his will with each step.


    "Stay alert," Zen said, his voice strained but steady. He took the lead, his swords still drawn. The bloodied edge of one blade glinted faintly in the dim light. "This place doesn''t like letting anyone leave."


    Loira, walking in the middle of the group, kept her glowing staff close. Her sharp eyes darted to every shadow, her mind attuned to the unstable energies of the zone. S§×arch* The Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The artifact''s presence is agitating the area. The sooner we get out of here, the better."


    "You think it knows we''re leaving with it?" Jeni asked, glancing nervously over her shoulder. Her ice pendant glimmered faintly as she walked, though her steps were uneven, her exhaustion evident.


    "It doesn''t matter what it knows," Dabi said grimly. "What matters is that we keep moving."


    But even as the words left his mouth, the ground beneath them trembled. A faint rumble, almost imperceptible at first, grew steadily louder.


    Loira froze mid-step, her face pale. "That''s not the Core. That''s something else."


    The rumbling grew into a deafening roar, and the ground split apart behind them. From the shadows of the chasm, dozens then hundreds¡ªof twisted creatures began to pour out.


    Their forms were grotesque, their glowing eyes burning with malice.


    Some had elongated limbs with razor-sharp claws, while others crawled on multiple legs, their bodies covered in pulsating, shadowy growths.


    "A beast tide," Loira whispered, her voice barely audible over the cacophony.


    Jeni''s face paled. "You''ve got to be kidding me. There''s too many of them!"


    Dabi turned to face the swarm, his jaw clenched. "Run. Now!"


    The group broke into a sprint, the path ahead twisting and narrow. Behind them, the tide surged forward, a living wave of claws and fangs. The sound of their screeches was deafening, echoing off the walls of the chasm like a storm.


    Zen glanced back briefly, his eyes narrowing. "They''re too fast. We won''t make it to the exit unless we slow them down."


    "I''ll buy us time," Loira said, skidding to a halt. She planted her staff firmly into the ground and began chanting an incantation.


    Energy crackled around her, and a shimmering barrier of light appeared across the path, cutting off the advancing creatures.


    The beasts slammed into the barrier, their claws raking against it with an ear-splitting screech. Cracks began to form almost immediately.


    "It won''t hold for long," Loira called, already running to catch up with the group.


    Dabi cursed under his breath. "We don''t have time to stop and fight. Keep moving!"


    The path ahead narrowed dangerously, forcing the group to slow their pace. Zen moved to the front, his twin blades ready. "I''ll clear the way. Jeni, watch our flank!"


    Jeni nodded, her pendant glowing brightly. She raised her hands, casting an icy barrier behind them as the creatures began to break through Loira''s spell.


    "This will hold them for a few seconds!"


    The beasts crashed into the ice, their claws chipping away at it with feral determination.


    "Seconds won''t be enough!" Loira shouted, firing a burst of energy from her staff. The spell struck the closest creature, disintegrating it instantly, but more kept coming.


    One of the beasts leapt over the ice barrier, landing directly in front of Zen. Its claws lashed out, aiming for his throat.


    Zen''s reflexes were quick, his blades slicing through the creature in a single fluid motion.


    "Keep moving!" he yelled, already turning to face the next wave.


    Jeni stumbled as another creature broke through, its claws raking across her arm. She cried out, her magic faltering for a moment.


    "Jeni!" Dabi lunged toward her, his sword slashing through the beast before it could strike again. "Stay behind me!"


    Blood seeped through Jeni''s torn sleeve, but she forced herself to stand. "I''m fine," she said through gritted teeth, though her voice trembled.


    "You''re not fine," Loira snapped, moving to her side. She pressed a glowing hand against Jeni''s wound, casting a quick healing spell. "But you''ll live. Now stay close!"


    As they pushed forward, the tide seemed to grow stronger, the creatures moving with unnatural coordination. The path ahead was treacherous, the unstable terrain crumbling under their feet.


    "Dabi, we''re running out of room!" Zen called, his blades flashing as he cut down another beast.


    Dabi''s gaze darted to the exit above, still far out of reach. "Loira, can you clear the path?"


    Loira hesitated, glancing at the swarm. Her staff glowed as she began to chant another spell. The air around her crackled with energy, and a wave of light erupted forward, disintegrating dozens of creatures in its wake.


    The group surged ahead, but the respite was short-lived. More creatures emerged from the shadows, their numbers seemingly endless.


    "This isn''t working," Jeni said, her voice strained. "They''re not stopping!"


    "We don''t need to stop them," Dabi said, his tone grim. "We just need to get out of here alive."


    The group reached a wider section of the path, a brief plateau before the final climb to the surface. But the creatures were closing in, their screeches echoing all around.


    "We''ll make our stand here," Dabi said, planting himself in the center of the group.


    "Are you insane?" Loira asked, though she was already raising her staff.


    "We don''t have a choice," Zen said, stepping forward. His leg was bleeding from a shallow wound, but he ignored the pain. "If we don''t stop them now, we''ll never make it to the exit."


    Jeni gritted her teeth, forcing herself to her feet. Her ice pendant flared as she cast a protective barrier around the group. "Let''s make this count, then."


    The beasts surged forward, and the group fought with everything they had.


    Zen''s blades moved like lightning, each strike precise and deadly. But for every creature he cut down, another took its place. His movements grew slower, his injuries beginning to take their toll.


    Jeni stood close to him, her hands glowing with ice magic. She fired a barrage of projectiles, freezing the creatures in their tracks. But the strain was evident on her face, her magic faltering as exhaustion set in.


    Loira unleashed wave after wave of destructive energy, her staff glowing brightly. The air around her crackled with power, but each spell drained her further.


    Dabi held the line, his sword blazing with energy. The Core in his other hand pulsed erratically, as if responding to the chaos around them.


    Despite their efforts, the tide seemed endless. Zen was the first to falter, a beast slashing across his leg and sending him to one knee.


    "Zen!" Jeni cried, her ice magic flaring as she tried to protect him. But another beast broke through, its claws raking across her arm.


    "Jeni, fall back!" Dabi shouted, cutting down the creature.


    "I''m fine," Jeni insisted, though her voice was weak.


    Loira glanced at the exit, her mind racing. "We can''t hold them off much longer! Dabi, you need to use the Core!"


    Dabi hesitated, the artifact''s energy pulsing in his hands. "If I use it here, it might destabilize everything."


    "We don''t have a choice!" Loira yelled.


    Dabi closed his eyes briefly, then raised the Core above his head. Its light flared, blinding in its intensity. The creatures recoiled, their shrieks turning to cries of pain as the artifact''s energy washed over them.


    The tide began to falter, the creatures dissolving into shadows under the Core''s power.


    "Move!" Dabi shouted, grabbing Zen and pulling him toward the exit.


    Loira and Jeni followed, their steps uneven but determined. The remaining creatures lunged at them, but the Core''s energy kept them at bay.


    The group burst into the open air just as the ground behind them collapsed, the chasm swallowing the tide in a deafening roar.


    They collapsed on the rocky ground outside the zone, their breaths coming in ragged gasps.


    Zen leaned heavily on his swords, blood dripping from his wounds. "That¡­ was too close."


    Jeni slumped against a nearby boulder, her hand pressed against her bleeding arm. "I can''t believe we made it."


    ----

 Chapter 194 - 194: Breathing Room

    ---


    The world outside the chasm was unnervingly still, the aftermath of their battle leaving an almost oppressive silence.


    Faint light from the approaching dawn spilled over the jagged cliffs, casting long shadows that stretched across the rocky terrain.


    Each breath the group took was heavy, ragged, and punctuated only by the distant groaning of the chasm settling into its eerie rest.


    Dabi sank to one knee, exhaustion catching up to him as the adrenaline ebbed away. In his hand, the Aetherial Core pulsed faintly, its once erratic glow now subdued yet persistent.


    The artifact felt heavier than before, its energy wrapping around him like invisible chains. He shifted his grip, his knuckles whitening under the strain, as if letting go would mean losing something far greater than he could comprehend.


    His eyes scanned the group, lingering on Zen and Jeni. Both were battered and bloodied, their faces pale, their postures sagging under the weight of their injuries.


    "Is everyone okay?" Dabi''s voice came out rough, the words scraping against the dryness in his throat.


    Zen looked up, sweat slicking his hair to his forehead. "Alive," he grunted, though his voice lacked its usual sharpness.


    His hand gripped the hilt of one of his twin swords like a lifeline, the blade buried into the dirt to support his weight.


    Blood oozed from a deep gash in his leg, pooling beneath him in a dark, ominous stain.


    Jeni was slumped against a nearby boulder, her hand clamped tightly over her arm, where blood seeped through torn fabric.


    Her ice pendant flickered faintly at her neck, its magic nearly depleted. She managed a weak, bitter smile. "I''ve had better days," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Loira, the least injured of them, immediately knelt beside Zen. Her


    staff glowed softly, and she muttered


    an incantation under her breath. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Warm light blossomed from her hands, bathing Zen''s wounded leg in its glow. The gash began to close, but the strain on Loira''s face was evident.


    "You need to stop doing this to yourself," she said sharply, though concern softened her tone. "You can''t keep taking hits like this. You''re no good to us if you can''t stand."


    Zen''s jaw tightened, but he gave a curt nod, his eyes fixed on the magic working its way across his wound.


    Loira moved to Jeni next, her hands brushing against the younger woman''s arm. "Hold still," she instructed.


    Jeni winced, her lips pressing into a thin line as the healing magic seeped into her skin. The bleeding slowed, and the torn flesh began to knit itself back together. "Thanks," she muttered, her voice soft but sincere.


    "We can''t stay here long," Dabi said, forcing himself upright. His gaze swept across the horizon, where the surroundings loomed in the distance, a dark silhouette against the glowing sky.


    "The Core''s energy will draw attention. If anything picks up on it, we''ll be fighting again before we''ve even caught our breath."


    Loira finished her spell and stood, wiping her brow with the back of her hand. "You''re right, but we need at least a few hours to recover. Jeni and Zen won''t make it far in this state."


    "And neither will you," Zen added, his sharp eyes narrowing at Dabi. "You think we haven''t noticed? That thing''s doing something to you."


    Dabi''s grip on the Core tightened instinctively. He could feel its energy thrumming against his skin, a pulsing rhythm that was both intoxicating and unsettling. "I''m fine," he said curtly.


    "No, you''re not," Loira countered, her gaze unwavering. "The Core isn''t just affecting the environment¡ª it''s affecting you. Your aura has changed. It''s stronger, yes, but it''s unstable."


    "I can handle it," Dabi snapped, his voice firm, though the tension in his shoulders betrayed his unease.


    Loira frowned but said nothing more. She turned toward the forest. "Let''s find shelter. Somewhere the Core''s energy won''t be so exposed."


    The journey through the forest was arduous, every step a struggle against the uneven terrain.


    Twisted roots and fallen branches littered the ground, forcing them to move slowly and carefully. Dabi led the way, his sword drawn and his senses on high alert.


    The shadows beneath the dense canopy seemed alive, shifting and writhing as if watching their every move. The air was thick with humidity, clinging to their skin and making each breath feel heavier than the last.


    Behind him, Jeni and Zen trudged along, their steps uneven and faltering. Jeni clutched her side, her face pale but determined, while Zen leaned on his swords for support, each step sending a jolt of pain through his injured leg.


    Loira stayed at the rear, her staff glowing faintly as she scanned the trees around them. Her lips moved in a constant murmur, casting minor wards to keep predators at bay.


    "How far do we have to go?" Jeni asked, her voice strained.


    "Far enough that the Core''s energy won''t attract everything in the region," Loira replied. "But not so far that you two collapse before we get there."


    Zen snorted. "Comforting," he muttered under his breath, though the hint of a smirk tugged at his lips.


    After what felt like hours, they stumbled upon a small clearing sheltered by towering rock formations.


    The walls rose high on either side, their jagged edges forming a natural barrier. The ground was uneven but solid, and a narrow entrance made it defensible.


    "This will have to do," Dabi said, scanning the area.


    Loira moved toward the Core, her face grim. She knelt beside it, her hands hovering over its faintly glowing surface.


    "Its energy is leaking," she said, her voice heavy with concern. We need to do something. The situation looks very bad.


    "How bad is it?" Dabi asked.


    Loira looked up, her expression serious. "Bad. Its energy is reacting to everything¡ª the air, the earth, even the magic in the environment. If we don''t stabilize it, it could trigger another disaster."


    Dabi''s grip on the Core tightened. He could still feel its pull, a subtle yet constant presence in his mind. "Can you stabilize it?"


    "Not permanently," Loira admitted. "I can suppress the instability for now, but we need proper tools to handle something like this."


    Zen groaned, collapsing onto a flat rock. "Great. So we''re carrying a time bomb."


    Dabi ignored the comment, focusing instead on the task at hand. "Do what you can," he said to Loira.


    Loira nodded, her staff glowing brighter as she began weaving protective sigils in the air.


    The symbols hovered around the Core before forming a thin, translucent barrier that encased it.


    The glow dimmed slightly, and the oppressive energy in the air lessened.


    I have done what I can. I used gatekeepers barrier magic. It is the best magic I can use right now.


    "This will hold for now," Loira said, though her tone suggested she wasn''t entirely confident.


    Rest is upto our fate. Let''s hope we don''t encounter any danger on our way back home. This barrier magic will stay active for around eleven to twelve hours.


    I can''t cast it infinitely. So we have to move hurry after some rest. We can''t waste time.


    After the barrier was created. Dabi left a relief, as if like a huge pressure was lift from his body.


    He flex his arms and walk some step to fell the relief. I fell much better than before, thinking himself.


    The group settled in for the night, taking turns keeping watch. Dabi sat by the Core, his sword resting across his knees as he stared at the artifact.


    Its faint pulsing cast long shadows across the clearing, each thrum tugging at the edges of his mind.


    Loira approached him silently, her footsteps soft against the ground. "You''re drawn to it," she said quietly.


    "The Core''s power... it''s affecting you more than you''re letting on."


    Dabi''s gaze didn''t waver. "I''ll deal with it."


    "You don''t have to deal with it alone," she said, her voice firm.


    For a moment, Dabi said nothing. Then, with a faint sigh, he muttered, "Thanks."


    As dawn broke, the group prepared to leave the clearing. Jeni and Zen moved slower than usual, still recovering from their injuries, but determination burned in their eyes.


    But unseen to them, a shadow moved in the distance. Perched atop a cliff overlooking the forest, a group of figures clad in dark, polished armor watched the clearing.


    Their forms were obscured by the morning mist, but the gleam of weapons and the faint glow of enchanted sigils etched onto their armor hinted at their purpose.


    "Still no movement?" one of them asked, his voice low and sharp.


    "Not yet," another replied. He adjusted the grip on his spear, his gaze never wavering from the forest below.


    "They''re moving slower than expected, but it''s only a matter of time."


    The leader of the group, a tall woman with piercing silver eyes, turned to the others.


    "Remember, we don''t engage until they leave the chasm''s influence. Let them think they''re safe. Then we strike."


    The figures melted back into the mist, their presence as silent as it was menacing.


    Far below, Dabi''s group trudged on, unaware to the ambush waiting ahead.....


    ---

 Chapter 195 - 195: The Ambush

    ---


    The first light of dawn painted the forest in a muted gold, the sun''s rays barely piercing the dense canopy above.


    Dabi''s team moved cautiously, their pace deliberate as they navigated the rugged terrain. The forest stretched endlessly before them, an oppressive maze of twisted trees and undergrowth.


    Jeni limped slightly, her movements slow but determined. Her arm, though healed enough to move, still felt heavy and weak.


    Zen trailed close behind her, leaning on one of his twin swords as a makeshift cane. His injured leg throbbed with every step, but he gritted his teeth and pushed forward.


    Loira walked at the rear, her staff glowing faintly as she cast minor wards along their path. The sigils she left behind shimmered briefly before fading into the air, creating an invisible trail of protective energy.


    Dabi led the group, his sword drawn, his senses sharp. His hand occasionally brushed against the Core, now encased in the translucent barrier Loira had conjured. It pulsed faintly at his side, a constant reminder of the power and danger they carried.


    "Are we even going the right way?" Jeni asked, her voice strained but laced with dry humor.


    "Yes," Dabi replied curtly, his eyes scanning the path ahead.


    "Sure doesn''t feel like it," Zen muttered.


    Loira sighed, her tone clipped. "It''s the Core. Its energy is distorting everything around us. The sooner we find a place to stabilize it, the better."


    As if in response, the Core pulsed again, its energy rippling faintly through the air. The trees around them seemed to groan, their branches twisting unnaturally.


    "We don''t have much time," Loira added, her gaze flickering toward Dabi.


    Dabi''s grip tightened on his sword. "We''ll manage."


    Dabi was thinking where Saint (Oracle) Calvin went. He said he will wait for them outside. Did something happen? Dabi could fell something is wrong.


    As if his instinct were warning him.


    He could fell someone or something is watching them from the shadows. He could pin point the exact location.


    The forest grew denser as they moved deeper, the trees closing in like silent sentinels. The air became colder, carrying with it a strange, almost metallic scent. Dabi paused, his eyes narrowing.


    "Something''s wrong," he said, raising a hand to halt the group.


    Zen leaned heavily on his sword, his sharp eyes scanning their surroundings. "What is it?"


    Loira''s staff glowed brighter as she extended her senses. "I don''t know, but there''s a presence nearby. It''s¡­watching us."


    Jeni pressed her back against a tree, her hand instinctively going to the hilt of her dagger. "Great. Just what we need."


    The rustling of leaves was their only warning. From the shadows, a pack of creatures emerged, their forms grotesque and twisted.


    Their bodies were hunched and sinewy, their eyes glowing with an unnatural light. Fangs glistened as they snarled, their clawed hands scraping against the ground.


    "Aetherial Hounds," Loira whispered, her voice tight with fear. "They''re drawn to the Core''s energy." The barrier I created last night must be losing its power.


    We have finish everything quickly. Otherwise more and more monster will come.


    Dabi didn''t hesitate. He stepped forward, his sword flashing as he struck the first hound. The blade sliced cleanly through the creature, its body dissipating into black smoke.


    "Stay close!" he sought''s, his voice commanding. They aren''t that strong individually.


    "Don''t let them make a group." We have to kill them before they get the chance to attack in group''s .


    The hounds already form multiple groups, their movements fluid and deadly. Zen pushed off the tree he was leaning on, his twin swords spinning in a defensive arc.


    He managed to deflect two of the creatures, but the effort sent a jolt of pain through his injured leg.


    Jeni darted forward, her dagger finding its mark in a hound''s throat. The creature howled, its body disintegrating as she pulled back.


    Loira stood at the center of the group, her staff glowing with a brilliant light. She slammed it into the ground, releasing a wave of energy that sent several hounds flying.


    "Focus on the ones closest to you!" Dabi shouted, cutting down another hound that had leapt for Jeni.


    The battle was brutal but brief. One by one, the hounds fell, their bodies vanishing into smoke. When the last of them had been dispatched, the group stood in silence, their breaths ragged.


    "Is everyone alright?" Loira asked, her eyes scanning the group.


    "Peachy," Zen muttered, though his face was pale.


    Jeni wiped her dagger clean on her sleeve, her expression grim. "That wasn''t random. They were hunting us."


    Dabi nodded. "And they won''t be the last."


    The group pressed on, their pace quicker now despite their injuries. The Core''s energy pulsed more frequently, as if agitated by the battle.


    "We need to get out of this forest," Loira said, her voice tight.


    As they neared the edge of the forest, the air grew colder. A faint mist hung in the air, obscuring their vision. Dabi raised his hand, signaling for his team to stop.


    "Something''s not right," he said, his eyes narrowing. Again I am felling something .....


    Before he could finish taking and anyone could respond to him, a volley of arrows rained down from the trees.


    "Ambush!" Dabi shouted, diving to the side.


    The arrows struck the ground where the group had been standing, their tips glowing with an unnatural light.


    From the shadows, armored figures emerged, their movements precise and coordinated.


    Loira asked. Who are they?


    "The Council''s Hunters maybe," Dabi said slowly, his grip tightening on his sword.


    The leader of the group stepped forward, her silver eyes gleaming beneath her helmet.


    "You''ve gone far enough," she said, her voice cold and authoritative.


    "Handover the Core, and we''ll let you live." Our mission is to only collect the core.


    Dabi stepped forward, his sword at the ready. ''Not a chance.'' Then why didn''t you try to get it by yourself? Why are you waiting here?


    The leader sighed, drawing a gleaming blade from her side. "I was hoping you''d that."


    Why would I risk my life if someone else is doing everything for me. I just need to take it from you. And I will get a lot of money. Hah Hah Hah. Laughing loudly.


    "She ordered, kill every single of them." We don''t want to leave any evidence. Our client wants to keep the core for himself.


    Then Hunters attacked with ruthless efficiency, their movements honed and disciplined.


    Dabi met the leader head- on, their swords clashing in a shower of sparks. She was fast, her strikes precise, but Dabi held his ground.


    "Zen and Jeni fought side by side, their injuries forgotten in the heat of battle."


    Jeni''s dagger flashed as she danced around her opponents, her movements quick and fluid. Zen''s twin swords spun in deadly arcs, cutting down any who dared come close.


    Loira stayed at the center, her magic shielding the group from incoming arrows. She muttered an incantation, and a burst of energy sent two Hunters flying.


    "Hold the line!" Dabi shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos.


    The leader of the Hunters pressed her attack, her blade whistling through the air. Dabi deflected her strikes, his muscles straining under the force of her blows.


    "You can''t win this," she said, her tone calm despite the intensity of the fight. "The Core doesn''t belong to you."


    "It doesn''t belong to anyone," Dabi countered, slamming his sword against hers.


    The battle raged on, the forest echoing with the clash of steel and the crackle of magic. S§×arch* The novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Clank! Woosh!


    The Core pulsed violently, its energy spilling into the air. The ground trembled beneath their feet, and the Hunters hesitated, their eyes flickering toward the artifact.


    "What''s happening?" Zen shouted, his swords cutting through another opponent.


    "The Core''s destabilizing!" Loira yelled. "It''s reacting to the conflict!"


    Dabi''s mind raced. If the Core unleashed its full power, it wouldn''t just destroy the clearing¡ª it could obliterate the entire forest.


    "Loira!" he shouted. "Can you contain it?"


    "I''ll try!" she replied, her voice strained. I can''t guarantee anything.


    She planted her staff into the ground, her hands moving in complex patterns as she chanted. A glowing barrier began to form around the Core, its energy flickering as she struggled to maintain control.


    "Keep them off her!" Dabi ordered.


    Jeni and Zen fought with renewed vigor, their injuries forgotten in the face of desperation. Dabi faced the Hunter leader once more, his strikes faster and more aggressive.


    "You''re outnumbered," she said, her voice sharp. "Give up while you still can."


    "Not a chance," Dabi growled, his sword clashing against hers.


    Loira''s barrier is solidified around the Core, its energy stabilizing slightly. The tremors in the ground subsided, and the oppressive tension in the air lessened.


    "Got it!" Loira shouted, relief flooding her voice. But I don''t know how long it will last. We have hurry up.


    Don''t waste time everyone. Just focus on defeating the enemy. Loira yelled. I will look after the core.

 Chapter 196 - 196: Barley made it Alive.

    ---


    The Hunters faltered, their leader glancing toward the Core with a frown. "Fall back!" she commanded, her voice cutting through the chaos.


    "We are at the disadvantage here now. Don''t engage in battle anymore."


    Her subordinates retreated into the trees, their movements swift and silent. The leader lingered for a moment, her silver eyes meeting Dabi''s.


    "This isn''t over," she said, her tone icy. Then she turned and disappeared into the mist.


    Dabi lowered his sword, his chest heaving as he tried to catch his breath.


    "We need to move," Loira said, her voice trembling with exhaustion. "The Core is stable for now, but it won''t last."


    Jeni and Zen nodded, their faces pale but determined. The group gathered themselves, their movements slow and weary, and continued their journey.


    As they left the forest behind, the sky darkened, heavy clouds rolling in from the horizon. The oppressive weight of the Core''s presence still clung to them, even as its pulsing energy had been temporarily subdued by Loira''s spell.


    The group reached the edge of a wide plateau overlooking a barren wasteland. The sight was foreboding¡ª twisted, scorched earth stretched as far as the eye could see.


    Sparse vegetation dotted the land, and jagged rock formations cast long shadows under the gloomy sky.


    "This is the only path to the city," Dabi said, his voice grim. The geographic of the land change. I think it''s because of the core.


    Because we took out the core. It''s very different from when we came in earlier. Everything changed very drastically.


    Loira nodded, her gaze fixed on the horizon. "We''ll find a place to rest there, but we''ll need to move quickly now.


    The Core''s energy is still seeping out, even if it''s slowed. The longer we stay in one place, the more danger we''ll attract."


    Zen adjusted his swords on his back, the strain of his injuries evident in his stiff movements. "We need to be ready for another attack. That leader of theirs she''s not going to let this go."


    Jeni frowned, her eyes scanning the wasteland below. "It''s not just her we have to worry about. If someone from the Council of Saints sent them, they''ll have more reinforcements waiting."


    Loira''s expression darkened. "They want the Core at any cost. And I don''t think we''ve seen the worst of what they''re willing to do."


    Dabi said. Headmaster Raghnall Ferrin tolde they will send some team''s to get the core. He didn''t mention how many.


    I thought the saint wanted to stop the invasion. But some of them have other plans for the core. Damn those selfish old people.


    Unbeknownst to the group, the Council of Saints'' second team of Hunters lay in wait at the far edge of the wasteland.


    Unlike the ambush in the forest, this group was larger and better equipped, their armor glinting with enchanted runes.


    At their center stood a man clad in black and gold robes, a staff topped with a glowing crystal in his hand. His expression was calm, but his presence radiated power and authority.


    "Dabi and his group are heading directly into our trap," the robed man said, his voice measured. "The first team has weakened them significantly. They won''t be able to resist us now."


    A scout approached, bowing deeply. "They''re crossing the plateau. They''ll be within range of our barrier spells in less than an hour."


    The man nodded, his gaze fixed on the horizon. "Good. Prepare the containment field. Once they enter, there will be no escape."


    Around him, the Hunters moved with precision, setting up magical sigils on the ground. The symbols glowed faintly, forming an intricate pattern that stretched across the wasteland.


    "The Core is unstable," the man continued. "If we push them hard enough, they''ll lose control. Then we''ll seize it for the reward from council."


    A soldier hesitated, his brow furrowing. "And if the Core reacts violently, sir? The reports we received suggest it could caused a catastrophic event."


    The robed man''s eyes narrowed, his tone icy. "Do you question the will of the Council?"


    The soldier stiffened. "No, sir."


    "Good. Then carry out your orders. We move as soon as they step into the trap."


    Dabi''s team advanced cautiously across the plateau, their eyes constantly scanning for threats. The vast emptiness of the wasteland offered little cover, and every sound carried ominously through the air.


    "This place gives me the creeps," Jeni muttered, her dagger spinning nervously in her hand.


    Zen smirked, though his face was pale. "You''re not the only one."


    Loira paused, her staff glowing faintly as she extended her senses. "Something''s wrong. The energy here feels¡­unnatural."


    Dabi tightened his grip on his sword. "Stay alert. They''re out there."


    The group moved in silence, the tension thickening with each step.


    It wasn''t long before the ground beneath them began to shimmer faintly, faint lines of glowing light appearing in the dirt.


    "Stop!" Loira shouted, her voice cutting through the quiet.


    The group froze as a massive barrier sprang up around them, its walls glowing with an eerie blue light. The air crackled with energy, and the faint hum of magic filled their ears.


    "They''ve trapped us," Dabi growled, his eyes scanning the glowing walls.


    From the far side of the barrier, the second team of Hunters appeared, their movements slow and deliberate. At their center was the robed man, his staff crackling with power.


    "You''ve made this far too easy," he called out, his voice calm but carrying a chilling authority. "Give me the Core now, and I promise your deaths will be quick."


    Dabi stepped forward, his sword raised. "You''ll have to take it from us."


    The man smiled faintly. "As you wish."


    The Hunters attacked with ruthless efficiency, their spells and weapons coordinated to overwhelm Dabi''s group.


    The robed man stayed at the rear, his staff glowing as he chanted incantations that sent waves of energy crashing toward them.


    Dabi charged forward, his sword cutting through the first wave of enemies. His movements were swift and precise, but the sheer number of Hunters forced him back.


    Zen and Jeni fought side by side, their injuries slowing them but not stopping them.


    Zen''s twin swords clashed against the enchanted weapons of the Hunters, sparks flying with every strike.


    Jeni darted around their opponents, her dagger finding weak points in their armor.


    Loira stood at the center, her staff glowing brightly as she cast defensive wards and healing spells.


    Her magic shielded the group from the worst of the attacks, but each spell drained her energy further.


    "We can''t keep this up!" Jeni shouted, deflecting a blow that nearly caught her off guard. Sear?h the ¦ÇovelFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi glanced toward the Core, its energy thrumming violently within the barrier Loira had created.


    "We have no choice!" he shouted back.


    The robed man raised his staff, his voice echoing across the battlefield. "Enough of this. Witness the power of the Council!"


    He slammed his staff into the ground, sending a shockwave of energy through the barrier. The ground beneath Dabi''s group cracked, and the Core pulsed violently in response.


    Loira staggered, her barrier around the Core flickering. "I can''t hold it much longer!" she said.


    Dabi''s mind raced. They were outnumbered and outmatched, and the Core was on the verge of destabilizing again. If they didn''t act quickly, the entire plateau could be destroyed.


    "We need to break the barrier!" he shouted.


    Loira nodded, her hands trembling as she poured the last of her energy into a concentrated spell. "Get ready!"


    She slammed her staff into the ground, and a burst of light erupted from its tip. The barrier around them shattered, the energy dispersing into the air.


    The robed man stumbled, his concentration broken. "Now!" Dabi roared, leading the charge toward the Hunters.


    The group fought with renewed determination, their attacks coordinated and precise. The robed man tried to regain control, but before he could, Dabi closed the distance between them.


    Their swords clashed, the impact sending a shockwave through the air. The man''s calm demeanor cracked as he realized he was losing ground.


    "You''ll regret this," he snarled, as Dabi pressed the attack.


    The remaining Hunters faltered, their formation breaking as Jeni and Zen cut through their ranks.


    With one final strike, Dabi disarmed the robed man, his sword pointed at his throat.


    "Leave," Dabi said, his voice cold. "And tell the Council we''re not their pawns."


    The man hesitated, then nodded. He raised his hand, and the remaining Hunters retreated into the shadows.


    The group stood in the aftermath of the battle, their bodies battered but victorious.


    Loira collapsed to her knees, her staff clattering to the ground. "That¡­was too close."


    Dabi sheathed his sword, his gaze lingering on the Core. Its energy had stabilized slightly, but the danger was far from over.


    "We''re not safe yet," he said. "Let''s move."


    As they continued their journey, the faint outline of the city appeared on the horizon. Their destination was close, but so was the next challenge.


    The figure watched from the shadows, their eyes glowing faintly in the dark. A new enemy was waiting¡ª and this time, the stakes would be even higher.


    But before they could act. A voice come. Dabi you have made it. He looked back sees principal Raghnall Ferrin and Oracle Calvin was there. (Both saints)


    Dabi gives a sigh of relief seeing them. Zen and Jeni just collapsed from exhaustion. They let their guard down seeing Raghnall and Calvin....


    ---

 Chapter 197 - 197: The Shadow of the Council

    ---


    Dabi straightened his back, his sword still in hand, as two figures emerged from the dark horizon.


    Principal Raghnall Ferrin and Oracle Calvin, both Saints of immense renown, carried themselves with an air of authority that immediately drew attention.


    Raghnall''s silver-and-blue robes were immaculate despite the journey, the sigil of the Council of Saints emblazoned proudly across his chest.


    Beside him, Calvin''s wiry form seemed fragile in contrast, but his glowing green eyes hinted at a vast reservoir of power and knowledge.


    "Dabi," Raghnall said, his deep voice resonating in the air like a comforting yet commanding echo. "You''ve done well to make it this far."


    Relief flickered across Dabi''s face for a moment but was quickly replaced by suspicion. His knuckles whitened as he gripped his sword, his gaze darting between the two Saints.


    "Well?" Dabi''s voice was sharp. "Where were you when the Council''s hunters were trying to gut us in the forest? Or when we barely escaped the plateau?"


    Calvin raised a placating hand. "An unfortunate complication," he said in a tone as smooth as silk. "Not all of the Council shares our intent. There are factions... diverging in their motives for the Core."


    Loira''s voice was laden with venom as she leaned heavily on her staff for support. "We''ve been hunted like animals! Ambushed! Nearly killed! What part of that aligns with your noble ''intent''?"


    Raghnall sighed deeply, his massive frame seeming to slump under the weight of the truth.


    "The Council is not united, Loira. Some among us see the Core not as a threat but as an opportunity¡ªa weapon to tip the scales of power. Calvin and I have worked tirelessly to intercept them, but we could only move so fast. Even we don''t agree with all aspects of the Council''s decisions."


    Calvin stepped closer, his voice low but firm. "It''s not just an artifact¡ª it''s the key to saving this world." He gestured toward the pulsating orb encased in a magical barrier.


    "The Core can seal the Rift Gates (which didn''t open neutrally) permanently, but it must be channeled properly through ancient sanctums designed for this purpose."


    "We can use the core to open a gate forcefully or close a gate which was open forcefully. This is the purpose if this core."


    Loira''s brow furrowed, parsing Calvin''s words. "So you''re saying this Core isn''t just dangerous¡ª it''s catastrophic if mishandled."


    "Exactly," Raghnall admitted. "If the Council gains control of it, they''ll try to weaponize its power, potentially opening more gates instead of closing them. That''s why Calvin and I need your help to close the gates before it''s too late."


    Loira tightened his grip on her staff, glancing back at the group. Their exhaustion was clear, their injuries fresh. But their resolve was unbroken. "Why should we trust you? For all we know, you could be leading us into a trap."


    Calvin''s gaze was steady, his green eyes glowing faintly. "I don''t expect you to trust us. But look around you¡ª every day the Rift Gates spew more creatures into this world. If we don''t act now, there won''t be a world left to protect." S§×arch* The N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Before Dabi could respond, the air shifted. A cold wind howled across the plateau, carrying with it a faint, otherworldly hum.


    "They''re here," Loira whispered, her staff glowing faintly as she extended her senses.


    From the scorched shadows of the wasteland, figures began to materialize.


    Dozens of them, cloaked in flowing black robes and adorned with masks etched with glowing runes. Their movements were unnervingly synchronized, exuding an aura of dread.


    "Shadow Agents," Calvin said through gritted teeth. "The Council''s enforcers. Silent. Merciless. And unrelenting."


    The leader of the Shadow Agents stepped forward, their mask more elaborate than the others, glowing with intricate patterns that pulsed rhythmically. Their voice emerged, distorted and mechanical, echoing with an unsettling resonance.


    "Hand over the Core," they said, their tone devoid of emotion. "This is your only warning."


    Dabi stepped forward, his sword gleaming faintly in the dim light. "You''ll have to pry it from our cold, dead hands."


    The Shadow Agents attacked in unison, their precision unmatched. They moved like a single entity, their spells and weapons striking in calculated waves.


    Amid the chaos of battle, the Core began to glow brighter, resonating with the Rift energy lingering in the area.


    "Dabi!" Loira shouted, her voice cutting through the din. "The Core¡ª it''s reacting to the gate nearby!"


    Calvin''s eyes widened in alarm. "If we don''t stabilize it, it''ll rupture, and this entire area will be consumed!"


    Raghnall swung his warhammer with divine fury, scattering the Shadow Agents long enough to clear a path. "Then we move now!"


    Loira and Calvin worked together, weaving complex spells to stabilize the Core''s energy. Meanwhile, Dabi, Zen, and Jeni formed a protective circle around them, fending off wave after wave of attackers.


    As the Core''s energy began to pulse rhythmically, a faint portal shimmered in the distance¡ª the nearest Rift Gate.


    "It''s drawing us to the gate," Loira realized, her voice trembling with a mix of fear and determination. "If we channel the Core''s energy directly into the gate, we can seal it!"


    Dabi nodded, slashing through an Agent that lunged at Loira. "Then let''s finish this!"


    The group fought their way toward the Rift Gate, the Core''s energy growing more unstable with each passing moment.


    "Calvin, can you stabilize it long enough to seal the gate?" Raghnall called out, crushing two Shadow Agents with a single blow.


    "I''ll need time!" Calvin shouted, his voice strained. "Keep them off me!"


    Dabi and Zen launched into action, cutting through the ranks of Shadow Agents as Loira lent her strength to Calvin''s spell. The Core began to emit a brilliant light, its energy surging toward the gate like a beacon.


    The Rift Gate shuddered violently, its edges fracturing as the Core''s energy collided with its unstable structure. With a deafening roar, the gate collapsed inward, sealing the tear between worlds.


    The battlefield fell silent, the oppressive tension lifting as the Shadow Agents retreated into the shadows. Dabi sheathed his sword, his body trembling with exhaustion.


    "We did it," Zen muttered, his voice hoarse. "One gate down."


    Loira collapsed to her knees, her staff clattering to the ground. "But how many more are left?"


    Calvin placed a hand on her shoulder, his expression grim. "Too many. But this is a start. If we can reach the sanctums, we have a chance to close them all."


    Dabi glanced at the Core, now dim and quiet in Calvin''s hands. His resolve hardened. "Then we don''t stop. Not until every last gate is sealed."


    ---

 Chapter 198 - 198: Journey to the Sanctum

    ---


    The air was thick with an uneasy stillness as the group regrouped near the shattered Rift Gate. The ground beneath them was scorched, the energy of the Core still lingering faintly.


    "We''ve dealt with the Shadow Agents for now," Raghnall said, his warhammer resting heavily on his shoulder. "But they''re only the first wave. The Council won''t let this stand."


    Calvin''s glowing green eyes scanned the horizon, narrowing as they focused on the distant figure Dabi had spotted. "They know what we''ve done. That was a scout."


    Loira, still catching her breath, pulled herself upright with her staff. "If they were watching, why didn''t they attack? What are they waiting for?"


    Dabi gritted his teeth. "They''re probably gathering reinforcements. We''re sitting ducks out here."


    "Then we move," Raghnall declared. He turned to Calvin. "How long until the Core stabilizes enough for the next use?"


    "Not long," Calvin replied, examining the orb. "But the closer we get to the next gate, the more volatile it''ll become. We''ll need to be faster this time¡ª no stopping for rest."


    "Great," Zen muttered, sheathing his twin swords. "Because we haven''t had enough near- death experiences lately."


    Jeni shot him a tired smile. "Think of it as practice."


    The group set off into the desolate wilderness, the oppressive heat of the wasteland replaced by a cold wind that seemed to cut straight to the bone.


    Dabi led the way, his sword drawn and senses sharp. Raghnall stayed close behind, ever watchful, while Calvin and Loira focused on maintaining the Core''s stability. Zen and Jeni brought up the rear, their weapons ready for any sudden attack.


    The hours passed in tense silence, broken only by the distant echo of howls and the faint rustle of unseen creatures.


    "We''re being followed," Jeni whispered to Zen, her eyes scanning the shadows.


    "Obviously," he replied, his grip tightening on his swords. "The real question is, how close are they?"


    As if in answer, a low, guttural growl echoed from the cliffs above.


    The group entered a narrow ravine, its towering walls casting long, jagged shadows in the fading light. The oppressive silence returned, more suffocating than before.


    "We shouldn''t have come this way," Dabi muttered.


    "Agreed," Raghnall said, his eyes scanning the cliffs. "Stay sharp."


    Without warning, a swarm of Shadow Agents descended from the cliffs, their black robes billowing like wings. They moved with terrifying precision, striking from all sides.


    (Shadow agent are raise from childhood to follow every command. They don''t have any felling. They are facing saint''s but they don''t fear. They are trained in a way that only their mission is important. They must complete it no matter the odds and cost.)


    "Defensive formation!" Raghnall roared, his warhammer swinging in a wide arc to drive back the first wave.


    Dabi leapt into action, his sword slicing through the air with lethal efficiency. "Loira! Calvin! Protect the Core!"


    Loira raised her staff, conjuring a shimmering barrier around herself and Calvin. Spells erupted from her hands, striking down any Shadow Agent that ventured too close.


    Zen and Jeni fought back- to- back, their movements synchronized as they fended off the relentless assault.


    "These guys just don''t quit!" Zen grunted, deflecting a blow aimed at Jeni.


    "Focus!" she snapped, her daggers flashing as she struck down another foe.


    Amid the chaos, the Core began to glow once more, its light growing brighter with each pulse.


    "Calvin!" Loira shouted, panic rising in her voice. "The Core¡ª something''s wrong!"


    Calvin''s hands trembled as he tried to stabilize the artifact. "It''s reacting to the Rift energy nearby! If we don''t get out of here now, it''ll destabilize again!"


    "Dabi!" Raghnall bellowed, his hammer smashing into the ground to send a shockwave through the enemy ranks. "We have to break through!"


    Dabi''s gaze locked onto a narrow path at the end of the ravine. "There''s our exit! Cover me!"


    The group surged forward, cutting through the Shadow Agents with renewed determination. Loira and Calvin followed closely, the Core''s light growing dangerously intense.


    As they neared the exit, the leader of the Shadow Agents appeared, their mask glowing with a sinister light. They raised a hand, and the ravine trembled as dark tendrils erupted from the ground, blocking the group''s path.


    "You cannot escape," the leader intoned, their voice cold and mechanical. "The Core belongs to the Council."


    Dabi stepped forward, his sword blazing with energy. "Over my dead body."


    The battle reached its peak as Dabi faced off against the Shadow Agent leader. Their blades clashed with explosive force, sending shockwaves through the ravine.


    Meanwhile, the others fought desperately to keep the remaining Agents at bay.


    "Calvin, can you stabilize the Core?" Loira shouted, her spells burning through the enemy ranks.


    "I''m trying!" he yelled back, his hands glowing as he worked. "Just hold them off a little longer!"


    Raghnall charged into the fray, his warhammer glowing with divine energy. "Hold the line! We''re almost through!"


    With a final, devastating strike, Dabi shattered the leader''s blade and drove his own sword through their chest. The leader staggered, their mask cracking as they collapsed to the ground.


    The remaining Shadow Agents hesitated, their coordination faltering.


    "Now''s our chance!" Zen shouted.


    The group surged forward, breaking through the tendrils blocking their path and escaping the ravine just as the Core released a surge of energy that collapsed the walls behind them.


    They stumbled into an open plain, their breaths ragged and their bodies battered.


    "That... was too close," Jeni panted, collapsing onto the ground.


    Loira nodded, her face pale. "We need to keep moving. They''ll come after us again."


    Calvin examined the Core, his expression grim. "The sanctum is close. If we can reach it, we can stabilize the Core and close another gate."


    Raghnall placed a hand on Dabi''s shoulder. "You fought well. But the hardest battles are still ahead."


    Dabi sheathed his sword, his gaze hard and determined. "Then we''ll face them. One gate at a time."


    As the group prepared to move, a faint glow appeared on the horizon ¡ªthe sanctum, beckoning them forward.


    But even as they marched toward their goal, the shadows behind them began to stir once more.


    --- S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 199 - 199: Shadows and Revelations

    ---


    The group barely had time to catch their breath when a chilling hum of shadow magic filled the air again, sharper and more oppressive than before. The faint tremors in the ground grew into rhythmic pulses, each one louder than the last.


    "They''re back," Loira whispered, her grip tightening on her staff. Her voice quivered, not with fear, but with the anticipation of a storm about to break.


    From the darkness of the ravine''s remnants, a larger force of Shadow Agents emerged.


    Their numbers were double what they had faced before, their movements more synchronized, their presence more ominous.


    Each wore runed masks that glowed an eerie red, and their coordinated advance sent chills down even the most seasoned warriors'' spines.


    Zen muttered under his breath, drawing his dual blades. "How many of these things are there? It''s like they''re endless."


    "It doesn''t matter." Dabi stepped forward, his sword shimmering faintly as it caught the remnants of the evening light. "We''ll cut them all down. Every last one."


    Raghnall hefted his warhammer, the sacred weapon glowing faintly with divine energy.


    His massive form exuded a calm, unyielding resolve as he called out,"Form up! Protect Calvin and the Core at all costs. They must reach the sanctum."


    Before the Shadow Agents could launch their assault, a commanding voice echoed across the battlefield, shaking the very air.


    "ENOUGH!"


    The sound wasn''t just loud; it carried an undeniable authority, silencing everything. Even the Shadow Agents, so synchronized and disciplined, hesitated mid- advance.


    From the eastern horizon, a wave of golden light surged forward, cutting through the agents like a cleansing fire. Their runed masks cracked and fizzled, their movements faltering as they lost their cohesion.


    Out of the light stepped a man clad in ornate golden armor, the intricate engravings on his chestplate shimmering with celestial energy.


    A red cape billowed behind him, his every step exuding power and command.


    His piercing eyes swept over the battlefield, settling on the Shadow Agents with a disdain that bordered on fury.


    "Who dares deploy shadow operatives on sovereign land?" he demanded, his voice sharp and unyielding.


    Jeni gasped, her grip loosening on her dagger. "That''s Aldric Valorin... the Commander of the Sovereign Guard."


    A Shadow Agent stepped forward, their mask sparking with unstable energy. They raised a hand to cast a spell, but Aldric was faster.


    With a swift motion, his golden sword ignited, blazing with radiant energy. His movements were blindingly fast, each swing precise and devastating.


    The Shadow Agents fell like wheat before a scythe, their bodies disintegrating into black mist with every strike.


    Within moments, the battlefield was silent, the once- threatening swarm reduced to nothingness.


    (Note: Aldrich knows how to easily defeat the shadow agent. Cause he is the one who invented the training technique.)


    Aldric turned to the group, his expression unreadable but heavy with implication. "These were not Council operatives."


    Calvin, still clutching the Core with trembling hands, stepped forward. "Not Council? But they bore the sigils¡ª"


    "Forged sigils," Aldric interrupted, his tone cold and deliberate. "Whoever sent these agents has gone to extraordinary lengths to mimic the Council''s methods. This is no simple skirmish. This is subterfuge."


    Dabi sheathed his sword, his brows furrowing in thought. "If it''s not the Council, then who? What''s their game?"


    Aldric''s gaze darkened. "That''s what I intend to find out. Training and deploying personal shadow operatives is a capital offense. Whoever orchestrated this will pay."


    Loira hesitated. "And the Rift Gates? Can your forces help us close them?"


    The commander shook his head. "My duty lies in uncovering the source of this treachery. But you are not alone. The Sovereign Guard stands with you, as do the Saints. If you need aid, call for us."


    He turned to Raghnall, his tone softening slightly. "Take them to the sanctum. If the Core is unstable, it is the only place capable of handling it."


    Raghnall nodded, his expression grim. "Understood."


    The sanctum was hidden deep within a labyrinthine forest, its entrance concealed by layers of enchantments.


    When they arrived, its towering stone walls glimmered faintly with ancient runes, pulsating like a heartbeat.


    "This place," Loira whispered, awe struck as they stepped inside, "it feels different than other places."


    "It should," Raghnall said, leading them through the cavernous halls.


    "The sanctums were built by the first Saints. They''re conduits for Rift energy, designed to stabilize the world when its balance is threatened."


    At the sanctum''s heart was a vast chamber. Its domed ceiling glowed with constellations of light, and in the center stood a pedestal surrounded by four towering obelisks.


    The obelisks hummed with dormant power, their surfaces covered in intricate carvings.


    Calvin placed the Core on the pedestal, and its glow dimmed as it began to synchronize with the sanctum''s energy.


    "How does this work?" Zen asked, his gaze flickering between the obelisks.


    "The sanctum draws unstable Rift energy from the Core," Raghnall explained. "The obelisks act as stabilizers, channeling that energy back into the Rift Gate to force it closed."


    "And the risk?" Dabi asked bluntly.


    Raghnall''s expression grew grim. "If the obelisks fail, the energy will tear the sanctum apart... along with everyone inside."


    As the Core synchronized, the ground beneath them trembled. A low, ominous hum filled the air, sending chills down their spines.


    Loira''s eyes darted to the sky. "Do you hear that?"


    Above the city, previous opened Rift Gate shimmered into view, its edges crackling with unstable energy.


    Unlike the one they had seen before, this gate was massive, its presence dominating the skyline.


    "How long has that been there?" Zen asked, panic edging his voice.


    "It must''ve been dormant," Calvin said, his tone grim. "But now it''s fully active."


    Through the gate came a new threat. Monstrous creatures poured through


    a horde of Vanguard soldiers, their towering forms and jagged weapons gleaming under the Rift''s malevolent glow.


    Behind them came the Harbingers, their jagged armor radiating an aura of dread. These elites were far deadlier and stronger than the previous ones, their weapons crackling with destructive energy.


    "They''ve crossed through already!" Dabi shouted, drawing his sword. "If they reach the city, it''s over!"


    "We hold the sanctum!" Raghnall ordered, raising his hammer. "The Core must be stabilized before we can close the gates!"


    Dabi looked at the glowing Rift Gate in the sky, his jaw tightening. "Then we don''t waste time. Let''s finish this."


    --- S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 200 - 200: Rift Breach

    ---


    The sanctum trembled with each pulse of Rift energy radiating from the Core.


    The air was thick with tension as Calvin and Loira worked tirelessly, their every move precise yet strained.


    Sweat dripped down Calvin''s face as he adjusted the Core''s synchronization settings, his energy flickering erratically.


    "We''re cutting it close," Calvin muttered, his voice barely audible over the hum of the obelisks. Each towering structure glowed faintly, their runes fighting to absorb the Rift energy destabilizing the city.


    Loira, standing on the opposite side of the Core, extended both hands toward the obelisks, her voice echoing as she chanted a spell of amplification.


    "We don''t have a choice. If we don''t stabilize this now, the gates won''t just stay open they''ll multiply."


    Outside, Raghnall, Dabi, and Zen watched as the Vanguard''s forces swarmed the outskirts of the capital.


    The Vanguard had wasted no time. In less than an hour, they had turned the city''s outer district into their staging ground.


    Massive banners of black steel loomed over the ruined buildings, and monstrous soldiers patrolled the newly formed base, their jagged weapons glowing with Rift energy.


    "They''ve already taken the outer defenses," Raghnall said, his voice filled with quiet fury. "Half the city''s outskirts already theirs."


    Zen clenched his dual blades, his eyes scanning the battlefield.


    "They''re not just attacking. They''re setting up fortifications. This isn''t just an invasion it''s a full occupation."


    Dabi tightened his grip on his sword, his jaw clenched. "Then we don''t let them spread. We hold this line, no matter what."


    The army commanders a Voidlords noticed the Aetherial Core energy. They knew the use of the Aetherial Core more then anyone present.


    They sent some of the troops to stop or secure the Aetherial Core.


    Beyond the sanctum, a low rumble signaled the arrival of even more Vanguard soldiers.


    The massive Rift Gate above the city crackled ominously, its edges glowing with unstable energy. Through it came a seemingly endless stream of Vanguard troops.


    Among them were towering beasts clad in jagged armor, their glowing red eyes scanning the battlefield with malicious intent.


    Behind them, the Harbingers strode with an aura of dread, their blackened weapons humming with destructive power.


    Raghnall raised his warhammer, its divine glow cutting through the darkness. "Dabi, Zen, hold the entrance! They must not breach the sanctum!"


    Dabi nodded, stepping forward as the first wave of Vanguard soldiers charged. His sword glimmered faintly, catching the dim light of the sanctum''s runes.


    With a battle cry, he slashed through the vanguard, his agility allowing him to dance through their ranks with deadly precision.


    Zen followed suit, his twin blades moving in a blur as he cut down two Vanguard soldiers at once. "There''s too many of them!" he shouted.


    Raghnall stepped forward, swinging his warhammer with a force that shook the ground. The Vanguard forces recoiled, but their numbers only seemed to grow.


    Inside the sanctum, Calvin let out a strained gasp as he forced more energy into the Core. The obelisks glowed brighter, their hum reaching a deafening crescendo. One by one, the Rift Gates across the city began to flicker, their edges destabilizing.


    "We''re making progress," Loira said, her voice taut with concentration. "But the Core is nearing its limit. If we push too hard, it could back fire."


    Calvin gritted his teeth. "If we don''t push, those gates will never close."


    As they worked, another tremor shook the sanctum, and a loud crash echoed from the entrance. Calvin''s head snapped up. "What was that?"


    At the sanctum''s entrance, the battle had reached a fever pitch. Dabi, Raghnall, and Zen fought valiantly, but their strength was beginning to wane.


    Just as they managed to repel another wave of Vanguard soldiers, the sky darkened further.


    Through the main Rift Gate descended a colossal figure, its shadow casting an oppressive pall over the battlefield.


    Clad in jagged, spiked armor, the figure wielded a massive glaive that crackled with dark energy. Its mere presence seemed to sap the courage of those nearby.


    "That''s... not a Harbinger," Raghnall said, his voice barely above a whisper. "It''s a Warlord."


    The Rift Warlord''s guttural laugh echoed across the battlefield. "Your sanctum will fall. Your city will burn. And your lives are forfeit."


    The Warlord raised its glaive, slamming it into the ground. A wave of shadow magic erupted outward, scattering the defenders and creating fissures in the earth.


    Inside the sanctum, the Core began to pulse erratically. Calvin and Loira exchanged a panicked glance.


    "The obelisks(a tool for using the core) can''t handle this much energy," Loira said, her voice shaking. "We''re out of time."


    Calvin slammed his hand on the pedestal. "We have to seal the gates now, even if it''s incomplete. It''s better than letting that thing send reinforcements!"


    Loira hesitated, then nodded. Together, they poured the last of their energy into the Core. S§×arch* The ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The obelisks flared one final time, and a blinding light erupted from the sanctum. Across the city, the smaller Rift Gates snapped shut, leaving only the main gate active.


    "It''s done," Calvin said, collapsing to his knees.


    Outside, they regrouped, but their victory was short lived.


    Suddenly a Warlord, furious at the loss of the gates, charged toward the sanctum.


    Raghnall stepped forward, raising his warhammer. "You''ll not take another step!"


    The Warlord laughed, its glaive slashing through the air with terrifying speed.


    Raghnall blocked the attack, the impact sending shockwaves through the ground.


    The two clashed in a battle of raw power, their strikes shaking the earth.


    Dabi and Zen joined the fight, their combined efforts barely enough to keep the Warlord at bay.


    "We need reinforcements!" Zen shouted, dodging a sweeping strike from the Warlord''s glaive.


    As the battle raged, Dabi found himself face to face with the Warlord. Bloodied but unyielding, he gripped his sword tightly, his eyes blazing with determination.


    "You think you can stop me?" the Warlord sneered, raising its glaive for a final blow.


    Dabi stepped forward, his voice steady despite the odds. "Not while I''m still standing."


    ---

 Chapter 201 - 201: The Fall of a Warlord

    ---


    The battlefield roared with the clash of steel and the crackling hum of Rift energy.


    The Warlord loomed over the sanctum''s defenders, its jagged glaive dripping with dark energy. Its every step left craters in the ground, and its guttural laughter could sent shivers down the spines of even the bravest warriors.


    "You think closing the gates will save your city?" the Warlord sneered, its voice deep and rumbling like distant thunder.


    "You''ve merely delayed the inevitable."


    Raghnall, Dabi, and Zen stood in the shadow of the colossal figure. Bloodied and battered, they refused to retreat, their weapons glinting faintly in the dim light.


    Behind them, the sanctum hummed with residual energy, Aetherial Core stabilized but still vulnerable.


    "We''ve held the line this far," Dabi said, his voice strained but resolute. "We''re not letting you through now."


    The Warlord raised its glaive, the dark weapon pulsating with ominous power. "Bravery is wasted on the weak." It swung the glaive with brutal force, aiming to cleave through the defenders in a single strike.


    Raghnall met the attack head-on, his warhammer glowing with energy. The impact sent shockwaves, but Raghnall stood firm, his sheer strength forcing the Warlord to take a step back.


    "Zen, Dabi!" Raghnall said. "Flank it! Keep it off balance!"


    Zen darted to the left, his twin blades flashing as he targeted the Warlord''s exposed side.


    Dabi moved to the right, his sword slicing through the air with precision. Their combined assault forced the Warlord to split its attention, its movements growing more erratic as it struggled to fend off the coordinated attack. Sear?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Despite their efforts, the Warlord''s strength was overwhelming. It shrugged off Dabi and Zen''s strikes as though they were mere annoyances, and its glaive carved deep furrows into the earth with each swing.


    "You fight well for mortals," the Warlord admitted, its tone almost mocking. "But against the power of the Rift, you are nothing."


    It raised its free hand, channeling a surge of shadow magic. Tendrils of darkness erupted from the ground, snaking toward the defenders with terrifying speed.


    Dabi narrowly dodged one of the tendrils, rolling to the side as it slammed into the ground where he''d been standing moments before.


    "We can''t keep this up!" he shouted, his voice tinged with frustration.


    Zen gritted his teeth, deflecting a tendril with his blade. "We just need to buy time! Calvin and Loira are closing gates. If we lose here, everything falls apart!"


    The Warlord laughed, its voice echoing like a death knell. "Time? I have all the time in the world. You, however, do not."


    It swung its glaive in a wide arc, forcing the defenders to scatter. Raghnall, already showing signs of fatigue, raised his warhammer once more, determined to protect the sanctum at all costs.


    Just as the Warlord prepared to deliver a devastating blow, a brilliant golden light pierced through the battlefield. The air shimmered with powerful energy, and a commanding voice rang out:


    "Hold fast, warriors of the sanctum! Aid has arrived!"


    From the eastern edge of the battlefield, Aldric Valorin emerged, his golden armor (battle suit''s / form) gleaming like the first light of dawn. His crimson cape billowed behind him, and his radiant sword blazed with celestial energy.


    The Warlord turned its massive head toward the newcomer, its expression twisting into a snarl. "Another insect to crush?"


    Aldric strode forward with an air of unshakable confidence, his piercing gaze locking onto the Warlord. "You''ve overstayed your welcome, Rift spawn."


    The Warlord roared, swinging its glaive toward Aldric with devastating force.


    But the commander moved with blinding speed, his sword intercepting the attack in a burst of light. The collision sent shockwaves through the battlefield, but Aldric remained unyielding.


    "You''re late," Raghnall said, his voice a mixture of relief and irritation.


    "I was busy ensuring the Council is ready for war," Aldric replied, his tone steady. "Now let''s finish this."


    With Aldric leading the charge, the battle shifted in favor of the defenders. His swordsmanship was unparalleled, each strike imbued with divine precision.


    He moved like a force of nature, his every attack pushing the Warlord back.


    "You dare defy me?" the Warlord bellowed, its glaive flaring with dark energy.


    "I dare much more than that," Aldric retorted, his voice calm and unwavering. "You''ve terrorized this kids (Dabi and zen) long enough."


    Raghnall, Dabi, and Zen seized the opportunity to regroup, their spirits reinvigorated by Aldric''s arrival.


    Together, they launched a coordinated assault, their attacks synchronized with Aldric''s movements.


    The Warlord, for all its power, began to falter under the relentless onslaught.


    Aldric''s radiant sword burned through its armor, while Raghnall''s warhammer shattered its defenses.


    Dabi and Zen targeted its exposed joints, their blades finding purchase where the Warlord''s armor was weakest.


    As the battle raged on, the Warlord''s movements grew sluggish. Its once-overwhelming strength was now a liability, its massive frame unable to keep up with the defenders'' coordinated strikes.


    "You... will not... defeat me!" the Warlord roared, channeling the last of its energy into a final, desperate attack. Dark tendrils erupted from the ground, lashing out in all directions.


    Aldric raised his sword high, its radiant light intensifying. "This ends now!"


    With a single, decisive strike, Aldric cleaved through the Warlord''s glaive, shattering the weapon into fragments. The light from his sword surged forward, engulfing the Warlord in a blinding explosion of energy.


    When the light faded, the Warlord collapsed to its knees, its massive form crumbling as the Rift energy sustaining it dissipated.


    Raghnall stepped forward, his warhammer raised. "For the sanctum." With a final swing, he brought the warhammer down on the Warlord''s head, ending its reign of terror once and for all.


    The battlefield fell silent as the Warlord''s remains dissolved into black mist, carried away by the winds. The defenders stood victorious, though their victory came at a heavy cost.


    Aldric surveyed the battlefield, his expression grim. "This was but a fraction of their forces. The true threat still there."


    Dabi wiped the blood from his sword, his gaze hardening.


    Aldric''s voice was heavy with foreboding. "Voidlords. Their armies are vast, their power immeasurable. This was merely the vanguard."


    Zen''s grip tightened on his blades. "Then we need to prepare."


    High above the battlefield, the Rift Gate shimmered ominously. Within its swirling depths, the silhouettes of five towering figures loomed the Voidlords.


    Their presence radiated an aura of dominance and malice, their forms wreathed in shadow and flame.


    One of the Voidlords, its voice a cold, guttural whisper, spoke. "The Warlord has fallen. The mortals have shown resilience."


    Another figure, its eyes glowing like molten fire, replied. "Their defiance is insignificant. Our armies will crush them."


    The largest of the Voidlords stepped forward, its voice echoing with a chilling finality. "Prepare the Harbingers. The next attack will not be so easily repelled."


    Back at the sanctum, Aldric addressed everyone. "We''ve done well to hold the line.


    But this is only the beginning. The Voidlords will not stop until this world is theirs."


    Raghnall nodded, his expression somber. "Then we''ll fight them. Whatever it takes."


    Dabi sheathed his sword, his resolve stronger than ever. We will fight until death.


    Aldric placed a hand on Dabi''s shoulder. "Your courage is commendable. But courage alone won''t win this war. We need strategy, strength... and allies."


    As they regrouped and tended to their wounds, the ominous glow of the Rift Gate remained a constant reminder of the battles yet to come.


    ''The Voidlords step out of the gate ...''


    ---

 Chapter 202 - 202: Closing the Rift

    ---


    The sanctum pulsed with energy, its ancient walls glowing with ethereal light as Calvin and Loira stood before the Aetherial Core.


    The room vibrated with power, the air thick with tension as the Core hummed in synchronization with the sanctum''s obelisks.


    "This is it," Loira said, her voice steady but tinged with urgency. Her staff glowed faintly in her grip, its runes flickering in response to the Core''s energy.


    "The Aetherial Core is fully attuned. Once we activate it, it should close the main Rift Gate."(From which the army is coming though.)


    Calvin glanced at her, sweat dripping down his brow. His hands hovered over the Core, its radiant glow reflecting in his eyes. "Should?" he echoed, his voice betraying his doubt.


    Loira gave him a reassuring nod. "It will work. We just have to trust it."


    Behind them, Raghnall, Dabi, Zen, and Aldric stood guard, their eyes scanning the room for any sign of danger.


    Though the Warlord had been defeated, the Rift Gate still loomed ominously in the sky, it''s crackling energy a constant reminder of the threat beyond.


    "Whatever you''re doing," Dabi said, his sword at the ready, "do it fast. The enemy won''t wait for us to finish."


    Calvin placed his hands on the Core, its surface cool and smooth despite the immense energy radiating from it. He closed his eyes, focusing on the connection between the Core and the sanctum.


    Loira began chanting, her voice weaving a complex spell that resonated with the obelisks surrounding them. The runes on her staff glowed brighter, casting intricate patterns of light across the chamber.


    As the chant reached its crescendo, the Core flared with a blinding brilliance. Tendrils of golden energy shot out from it, connecting with the obelisks and creating a network of luminous threads that spread throughout the sanctum.


    "The gate... It reacting!" Loira exclaimed, her eyes wide with both awe and determination.


    Above the city, the Rift Gate began to shimmer and distort. It''s edges crackled with unstable energy, and the monstrous forms of Vanguard soldiers and Harbingers faltered as they were stepping through.


    Just as hope began to rise among the Dabi and others, the Rift Gate surged with a burst of energy.


    The silhouettes of the Voidlords became clearer, their towering forms looming menacingly as they channeled their power into the gate.


    "They''re reinforcing the gate!" Aldric shouted, his sword glowing with celestial energy. "They''re trying to keep them open!"


    Loira''s chant faltered for a moment, the strain of maintaining the spell evident in her trembling hands. "We can''t hold this alone. The Voidlords'' interference is too strong!"


    Raghnall stepped forward, his warhammer glowing with divine light. "Then we''ll give our magical energy too. Aldric, with me!"


    Calvin gritted his teeth, his entire body trembling as he poured his energy into the Core. "Loira, we need more power! The Voidlords are overpowering us!"


    Loira''s eyes narrowed in determination. She raised her staff high, its runes flaring with a brilliant light. "Then let''s give them everything we''ve got!"


    With a fierce cry, she slammed the staff into the ground. The sanctum responded immediately, its runes glowing brighter as it channeled an overwhelming surge of energy into the Core.


    The Core''s light intensified, its golden tendrils expanding outward and engulfing the room in a radiant glow.


    Calvin and others two saints felt a surge of strength course through them, the combined power of the sanctum and the Core pushing back against the Voidlords'' influence.


    Above the city, the Rift Gate began to waver. The Voidlords'' control flickered, their voices echoing with frustration and anger as the gate destabilized.


    From the direction of the main Rift Gate, the voice of the leading Voidlord boomed across the battlefield. "You dare defy us? Mortals, your defiance will cost you everything!"


    The Rift Gate flared once more, their edges darkening as the Voidlords unleashed a final, desperate assault. Torrents of energy poured through, targeting the sanctum and the defenders.


    Dabi , Zen , and Jeni, they have lese mana than Others. They are very exhausted and injured. Still they also give their mana for the final push.


    As the energy battle raged on, Calvin


    and Loira reached the final stages of


    the ritual. The Core''s light had become almost blinding, its energy surging through the sanctum like a heartbeat.


    "Now, Calvin!" Loira shouted, her voice barely audible over the deafening hum of the Core. "Release the energy!"


    Calvin took a deep breath, his hands steady despite the pain. With a single, decisive motion, he activated the Core''s release mechanism.


    The Aetherial Core erupted in a burst of blue light, its energy spreading out in a wave that engulfed the Rift Gate.


    The gate shimmered violently before collapsing, it''s energy imploding into nothingness.


    The sanctum fell silent as the last gate vanished, it malevolent glow replaced by the serene light of the core.


    The defenders ( Dabi , his friends and the ally Saints) stood in stunned silence, their weapons lowered as they processed what had just happened.


    The city''s skyline, once dominated by the ominous presence of the Rift Gates, was now clear and tranquil.


    "We did it," Loira said, her voice barely above a whisper. She leaned heavily on her staff, exhaustion etched into her features.


    Calvin sank to his knees, a mixture of relief and fatigue washing over him. "All the gates... they''re gone."


    Aldric approached the group, his armor battered but his posture resolute.


    "You''ve accomplished what many thought impossible. But this victory is only the beginning." There still an amry to defeat.


    Dabi frowned, his gaze fixed on the horizon. "The Voidlords won''t take this lightly."


    Aldric nodded grimly. "Then we must prepare. The Council is already mobilizing, but we''ll need every ally we can muster for the war ahead."


    Raghnall placed a hand on Calvin''s shoulder. "You''ve done well, both of you. We don''t have too worry about more enemy coming." Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Thank you for your hardwok."


    Calvin looked up, determination replacing the exhaustion in his eyes. "We''ll be ready. Whatever comes next, we''ll fight."


    In the enemy camp outside the city the Voidlords gathered, their towering forms radiating an aura of malice and fury.


    "They''ve closed the gates," one of them hissed, its voice dripping with venom.


    The largest Voidlord stepped forward, its presence suffocating. "The mortals have proven resourceful."


    Another Voidlord, its form wreathed in shadow and flame, spoke. "Let them bask in their victory."


    The Voidlords'' dark laughter echoed through the void, their plans for conquering this world already taking shape.


    ---

 Chapter 203 - 203: The Last Gate and the Rising Storm

    ---


    The sanctum trembled faintly as the last Rift Gate closed, its energy sealing with a final pulse of light.


    The Aetherial Core, now dim and inert, rested on the pedestal, its immense power spent. Calvin collapsed to his knees, the exhaustion of channeling the Core''s energy evident in his labored breaths.


    Loira leaned heavily on her staff, her hands trembling from the strain. Her voice was hoarse, but it carried a sense of triumph. "It''s done. All the gates¡­ they''re closed."


    Despite their victory in closing the main gate, half of the Voidlords'' vanguard and harbinger army had already crossed through before the final collapse.


    The capital city, once a beacon of hope and prosperity, was now at the risk of becoming the battlefield.


    The sanctum''s glowing runes flickered briefly before fading, the room settling into an almost eerie silence. Raghnall approached the pedestal, his expression grim but resolute.


    "We''ve bought ourselves some time, but this isn''t over."


    Outside the sanctum, the horizon was a grim sight. Smoke billowed into the sky as the Voidlords'' forces continued preparing for the war.


    Despite the closing of the Rift Gates, the vanguard and harbinger army had already crossed over in massive numbers.


    From their makeshift base outside the capital, the Voidlords army the vanguard and harvengier''s had begun constructing fortifications.


    Twisted spires of black stone rose from the ground, their designs pulsating with corrupt Rift energy. War machines, powered by the remnants of the Rift, churned forward, preparing for the assault on the city.


    Loira stared at the distant chaos, her heart sinking. "Even with the gates closed, they''re still here. And they''ve already fortified their position."


    Calvin stood, his voice steadier now. "We''ve cut off their reinforcements. That''s the first step. Now, we prepare for what''s next."


    The group made their way back to the capital city, the journey somber and heavy with tension. Along the way, they passed remnants of people abandoned in haste, their inhabitants having fled to the safe place inner city.


    (Note:When Capital city face a attack, the earth mages create a inner wall for defence.)


    When they reached the inner city gates, the scene was one of organized chaos.


    The city''s inner walls were lined with defenders Sovereign Guards, local militia, and even civilians armed with whatever they could find.


    The air buzzed with activity as soldiers reinforced barricades, mages erected protective wards, and messengers carried reports between command posts.


    Aldric Valorin, said let''s go inside, his expression softening slightly.


    Calvin nodded. "Yes, we have to hold a Saint Council meeting. The enemy established a base just outside the city."


    Aldric''s jaw tightened, and he turned to one of his lieutenants. "Double the patrols on the outer walls. I want every soldier ready for battle."


    Inside the war council chamber, the atmosphere was tense. A large map of the city and surrounding lands was spread across the table, marked with symbols indicating the Voidlords'' encampments and known troop movements.


    Aldric addressed the assembled leaders commanders of the Sovereign Guard, influential mages, and representatives of the civilian defense forces.


    "The Voidlords'' army is vast, but it''s disorganized," he began. "Their forces rely heavily on the momentum provided by the Rift Gates. Now that the gates are closed, their command structure is in disarray."


    Loira stepped forward, pointing to the map. "Their encampments are here, outside the western perimeter. If we can hold the city''s walls and disrupt their supplies, we might slow their advance."


    Dabi leaned against the wall, his arms crossed. "Slowing them down won''t stop them. What about the Voidlords themselves? They won''t just sit back while we pick apart their army."


    Aldric''s gaze darkened. "The Voidlords are a different challenge. They''ll reveal themselves only when the battle is at its peak. But we''ll be ready."


    As preparations continued, Calvin and Loira walked through the city, witnessing firsthand the determination of its people.


    Calvin had many questions about dimension gates and Gatekeeper''s.


    That''s why he asked Loira for a walk. Who knows if he will be able to made it through the battle with the Voidlords.


    They saw, Blacksmiths worked tirelessly to forge weapons, while healers set up makeshift infirmaries. Children ran supplies to soldiers, their small faces filled with a mix of fear and courage.


    An elderly woman approached Calvin, her hands clasping his tightly. "Thank you," she said, her voice trembling. "For closing those gates. For giving us a chance."


    To boost public morale the council shared the information that saint Calvin close all the gates. They only need to defeat the army now.


    Calvin didn''t know how to respond, but he nodded, the weight of responsibility pressing heavier on his shoulders. S§×arch* The N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Loira watched silently, her mind racing with thoughts of what lay ahead.


    "They''re counting on us, Calvin said quietly. "We can''t let them down."


    Far outside the city, the Voidlords'' encampment was a stark contrast to the organized chaos of the capital.


    Towering spires of black stone loomed over the landscape, their surfaces pulsing with crimson light.


    Harbingers moved among the ranks, barking orders to the vanguard soldiers as they prepared for the coming siege.


    At the heart of the camp, Five Voidlords stood in a circle, their forms obscured by swirling shadows. Their voices were low and guttural, their language ancient and menacing.


    "They''ve closed the gates," one Voidlord growled, its crimson eyes glowing with fury.


    "Impressive," another replied, its voice laced with amusement. "But it changes nothing. Our forces are already here. The city will fall."


    ''We will find what we are looking for.''


    The third Voidlord stepped forward, its armor crackling with energy. "Let them prepare. It will make their defeat all the sweeter. Begin the march at dawn."


    As night fell over the capital, the city''s defenders took what rest they could. Fires burned in the courtyards, and the sound of hammers striking steel echoed into the night.


    Dabi and Loira stood atop the inner wall, overlooking the western horizon where the Voidlords'' encampment glowed faintly in the distance.


    "They''re coming," Loira said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Dabi nodded. "But so are we. We''ve faced impossible odds before, and we''ve survived. We''ll do it again."


    Behind them, Aldric approached, his golden armor gleaming faintly in the moonlight.


    "Rest while you can," he advised. "Tomorrow will be the fight of our lives."


    ---

 Chapter 204 - 204: Dawn of the Final Stand

    ---


    The city was cloaked in an eerie silence before dawn, the calm before the storm.


    The faint sound of war drums echoed from the Voidlords'' camp beyond the horizon, their rhythm steady and menacing, like the heartbeat of the enemy itself.


    Dabi stood on the inner wall, his eyes fixed on the faint lights flickering in the distance, where the Voidlords'' encampment sprawled like a festering wound on the land.


    The air was heavy with tension, the kind that pressed on the chest and made every breath feel like a struggle.


    Behind him, the city stirred to life. Fires were rekindled, and the hum of preparations filled the air.


    Soldiers donned armor, their faces pale but determined.


    Mages worked in huddled groups, their hands glowing with energy as they chanted spells to reinforce the city''s defenses.


    Aldric Valorin''s voice cut through the murmur of activity as he addressed a gathering of key figures in the central square. His golden armor glinted in the faint light of the rising sun, a beacon of authority and hope.


    "Today, we stand as the last line between the invaders and the annihilation of everything we hold dear," he began, his voice steady and commanding.


    "The enemy will throw everything they have at us, but we will not falter. We will not break. The walls of this city will hold, and its people will endure."


    Dabi felt a surge of determination at Aldric''s words, though doubt still gnawed at the edges of his mind. He glanced at Loira, who stood beside him, clutching her staff tightly. She met his gaze and nodded, her expression resolute.


    "We''ve closed the gates," Loira said, her voice low but firm. "Now, we need to make sure the city doesn''t fall before we can figure out our next move."


    The city''s mages had been working tirelessly through the night to construct an advanced magical barrier. At the heart of the effort was a shimmering dome of energy that enveloped the inner city, its surface pulsating with faint blue light.


    "The barrier is strong," said Kael, the lead mage, as he examined the dome. His face was lined with exhaustion, but his eyes burned with determination.


    "But it''s not invincible. It requires constant maintenance, and the enemy will likely target its weakest points."


    Dabi, Calvin and Loira stepped forward to assist. Using remnants of the Aetherial Core, they amplified the barrier''s stability.


    Loira''s fingers glowed as she channeled the Core''s energy into the dome, while Calvin directed the flow, ensuring it reached the mages stationed at various points around the city.


    "It''s like trying to hold back the ocean with a net," Loira muttered, sweat beading on her forehead.


    "But it''s better than nothing," Calvin replied. "And we''re not doing this alone."


    Despite the looming threat, the city''s civilians refused to succumb to despair.


    Groups of men and women organized themselves, forming supply chains to deliver food, water, and medical supplies to the front lines.


    Healers set up makeshift infirmaries, while others worked on evacuation routes in case the inner walls fell.


    As Dabi moved through the streets, he was stopped by a young girl(was saved by him in the market) clutching a small charm made of woven thread and beads. She looked up at him with wide, fearful eyes.


    "This is for you," she said, holding out the charm. "It''s for luck."


    Dabi knelt to accept the charm, his heart aching at the child''s innocence amidst the chaos.


    "Thank you," he said softly. "I''ll keep it safe."


    The gesture reminded him of what they were fighting for. It wasn''t just about defeating the Voidlords or holding the city it was about protecting the lives and hopes of everyone within these walls.


    Scouts returned just before noon, their faces pale and grim. One of them, a wiry man named Corin, delivered the report directly to Aldric and the others.


    "They''re on the move," Corin said, his voice tight. "The vanguard is leading the charge, followed by their war machines. The main force stretches as far as the eye can see. It''s¡­ endless."


    Aldric''s jaw tightened. "How long do we have?"


    "Hours, maybe less," Corin replied. "They''re bringing something massive machines powered by magic energy. We''ve never seen anything like that before."


    The news sent a ripple of unease through the defenders. Dabi clenched his fists, his mind racing. If the war machines reached the city, even the upgraded barrier might not hold.


    Far beyond the city''s walls, in the heart of the Voidlords'' camp, a figure cloaked in shadows surveyed the preparations.


    This was no ordinary general¡ªit was a being steeped in dark energy, its form flickering like a mirage.


    "The city''s defenses are impressive," it said, its voice a cold whisper that carried a weight of malice. "But they are not impregnable."


    Another figure stepped forward, clad in jagged armor that radiated malevolent energy. "The war machines will breach the barrier," it said, its tone confident.


    "They are a distraction," the shadowy figure replied. "The real strike will come from within. Our secret weapon is nearly ready. Once deployed, the city''s defenses will crumble from the inside out."


    The two figures shared a dark laugh as the Voidlords'' forces marched toward the city, their war drums pounding louder with each passing moment.


    Back in the city, Aldric ordered the soldiers to their positions, ensuring every wall, tower, and chokepoint was manned. Sear?h the N?velFire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Raghnall joined the front lines, his massive warhammer glowing with divine energy.


    "We''ve faced worse odds before," Raghnall said, his deep voice rumbling like distant thunder. "And we''ve always emerged victorious."


    Dabi, Loira, Calvin , Jeni, Zen continued to work with the mages, stabilizing the barrier and reinforcing key points. The strain on the casters was evident, but their determination never wavered.


    As the afternoon sun dipped lower in the sky, casting long shadows across the city, the sound of the Voidlords'' war drums grew louder. The defenders took their positions, their weapons gleaming in the fading light.


    Dabi stood on the wall beside Loira, clutching the small charm the child had given him.


    He looked out at the approaching enemy, his heart pounding with a mix of fear and resolve.


    "This is it," Loira said softly.


    "Yeah," Dabi replied. "But we''re ready."


    As the first ranks of the Voidlords'' vanguard appeared on the horizon, their forms silhouetted against the setting sun, the city braced itself for the battle to come.


    ---

 Chapter 205 - 205: The Siege Begins

    ---


    The horizon seemed to ripple with malevolent energy as the first ranks of the Voidlords'' vanguard came into view, their jagged forms casting long shadows in the light of the setting sun.


    Dabi and others, standing atop the city''s inner wall, gripped the edge of the parapet as his breath caught in his throat.


    "They''re here," Loira murmured, her voice barely audible over the rising tension. Her staff pulsed faintly with energy, as though resonating with the dark forces approaching.


    Aldric Valorin stepped forward, his golden armor glinting with the last rays of daylight. His voice cut through the air like a clarion call, steady and unyielding.


    "Hold your positions! Remember what we''re fighting for. The walls will hold as long as we do!"


    The defenders, a mix of battle-hardened soldiers, mages, and hastily trained volunteers, responded with a unified roar, though fear lingered in their eyes.


    The Voidlords'' vanguard reached the outer walls just as twilight fell. Composed of grotesque Rift creatures and heavily armed soldiers, the force surged forward with terrifying speed.


    The creatures hulking beasts with jagged limbs & glowing eyes threw themselves against the walls, their claws raking at the stone.


    Soldiers atop the battlements unleashed a hail of arrows and spells, cutting down the first wave, but the onslaught was relentless.


    Dabi watched the horror as one of the beasts leaped onto the wall, swatting aside two defenders before being brought down by a concentrated barrage of fireballs.


    The air was filled with the clash of weapons, the roar of beasts, and the screams of the wounded.


    "We can''t let them breach the walls!" Loira shouted, stepping forward. She raised her staff, and a surge of energy rippled outward, creating a shimmering barrier that momentarily halted the advance.


    Aldric moved through the chaos like a general born for battle. From his vantage point, he gives orders with precision, directing archers to focus on the Rift creatures while infantry handled the soldiers.


    "Form pike lines at the eastern gate!" he shouted. "Keep those beasts pinned while the mages concentrate fire on the western flank!"


    Under his command, the defenders began to turn the tide. Soldiers used the narrow streets to their advantage, luring the enemy into chokepoints where they could be overwhelmed.


    Dabi marveled at how Aldric seemed to see the entire battlefield at once, adjusting his strategy to counter every move the enemy made.


    Beside him, Loira channeled her magic into the soldiers'' weapons, imbuing them with temporary enhancements. Swords glowed with flames, arrows crackled with electricity, and shields became nearly unbreakable.


    "You''re doing great," Calvin said, his voice steady despite the chaos.


    "So are you," Loira replied, though her hands trembled from the strain of maintaining the enchantments.


    Just as the defenders began to push back the vanguard, a new wave of terror descended upon them. The Harbingers, elite Voidlord warriors clad in jagged black armor that radiated dark energy, emerged from the enemy ranks.


    Their arrival was heralded by an oppressive wave of power that sent chills through the defenders. One Harbinger, taller and more imposing than the rest, raised a massive, crackling blade and pointed it at the walls.


    "Focus fire on them!" Aldric commanded, but the Harbingers moved with supernatural speed, cutting through spells and arrows as though they were nothing.


    Raghnall stepped forward, his massive warhammer glowing with magic light. "I''ll handle them," he said, his deep voice steady.


    The battle that followed was nothing short of legendary. Raghnall met one of the Harbingers head-on, his warhammer clashing against the enemy''s blade with a thunderous impact. The ground shook beneath their blows, and sparks flew with every strike.


    Though Raghnall''s strength was formidable, the Harbinger''s power was overwhelming.


    A glancing blow from the enemy''s blade tore through Raghnall''s armor, leaving a deep gash on his shoulder. Still, he fought on, driving the Harbinger back with sheer force and determination.


    Despite the defenders'' efforts, the outer walls began to falter under the relentless assault. Dabi''s mind raced as he tried to think of a way to turn the tide.


    "If we don''t do something soon, they''ll breach the walls," Loira said, her voice filled with urgency.


    Dabi''s eyes darted to a section of the wall that had already been heavily damaged. An idea formed in his mind, risky but potentially effective.


    "What if we collapse part of the wall?" he suggested.


    Loira stared at him. "Are you serious? That would leave us with fewer defenses!"


    "It would funnel them into a narrow area," Dabi explained. "We could turn it into a kill zone. It''s risky, but it might be our only shot." S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Loira hesitated, then nodded. "If you think it''ll work, I''m with you."


    Dabi quickly relayed the plan to Aldric, who approved it with a grim nod. "Do it," Aldric said. "But make sure the rest of the wall holds."


    With Loira''s help, Dabi set explosive charges along the weakened section of the wall.


    The controlled collapse was deafening, sending rubble and dust into the air.


    When the smoke cleared, the enemy was forced to funnel into the newly created chokepoint, where defenders rained down fire and steel.


    The plan worked, but it came at a cost. The defenders now had one less barrier between them and the enemy.


    From a distant hill, the Voidlords watched the battle unfold. The shadowy figure from before stood beside a towering, armored general, their expressions unreadable.


    "They''re resourceful," the general said, his voice like grinding stone. "But it won''t save them."


    "They''ve delayed us," the shadowy figure replied. "But only delayed. The Harbingers will soften them up. And when the time comes, our secret weapon will end this farce."


    The two figures turned their gaze to the city, where the defenders continued to fight valiantly. The war drums beat louder, signaling the Voidlords'' intention to escalate the conflict.


    As the sun dipped below the horizon, the battlefield was littered with the bodies of fallen defenders and enemies alike.


    The defenders had held the line, but their numbers were dwindling, and exhaustion was beginning to take its toll.


    Dabi stood beside Loira, his body aching from the day''s efforts. He glanced at Aldric, who was still issuing orders with unwavering resolve.


    "We made it through the first wave," Dabi said, trying to sound optimistic.


    "Barely," Loira replied, her eyes weary but determined. "But this was just the beginning. The real fight starts tomorrow."


    In the distance, the Voidlords'' camp glowed with an ominous light, their war machines looming like dark sentinels against the night sky.


    The defenders braced themselves for what was to come, knowing that the siege was far from over.


    ----

 Chapter 206 - 206: Shadows Within

    ----


    The night was quiet, almost unnaturally so. It was a false calm, the kind that settled just before chaos erupted again.


    Dabi stood on the battlements, his eyes scanning the flickering glow of the Voidlord encampment in the distance.


    The enemy was regrouping, but the defenders had little time to rest.


    Beside him, Loira leaned on her staff, exhaustion evident in her face. "We survived the first wave, but I don''t think the city can take much more of this."


    Dabi nodded, his jaw tightening. "We''ll find a way. We always do."


    Their conversation was interrupted by Aldric''s sharp voice. "Trouble. Someone''s tampered with the magical barrier."


    Dabi and Loira exchanged alarmed glances. "Tampered? How?" Dabi asked.


    "Follow me," Aldric said, his tone clipped.


    As they descended the inner wall, Aldric explained. "A section of the barrier at the southern perimeter weakened abruptly.


    We initially thought it was damage from the battle, but this was deliberate. Someone shut down the energy flow from within."


    When they arrived at the site, the evidence was clear. The runic inscriptions that powered the barrier had been disrupted, their intricate patterns marred by deep scratches.


    A mage knelt beside the damage, shaking his head. "This wasn''t caused by the enemy. It''s sabotage."


    The implications sent a chill through Dabi. "We have a traitor."


    Loira''s eyes narrowed. "Who would do this?"


    We knew there''s was traitor among us. Dabi said. Someone opened the gates for the enemy.


    Aldric''s expression darkened in anger. "Someone with knowledge of our defenses¡ªand a motive to see us fail. We need answers, and we need them now."


    Dabi and Loira began their investigation immediately, questioning those stationed near the barrier. Tensions were high; every suspicious glance and vague answer felt like a potential lead.


    Their breakthrough came when a guard mentioned seeing someone near the barrier just before it failed: an engineer named Rynar. He was well respected, having designed parts of the city''s defenses.


    "Rynar Vantore?" Dabi asked, disbelief in his voice. "He''s been with us since the beginning."


    "That makes him the perfect suspect," Loira said grimly. "No one would question his movements."


    They found Rynar in a storage room, rummaging through supplies. He froze when he saw them, his hand darting toward a hidden dagger.


    "Rynar," Dabi said, stepping forward cautiously, "tell me it''s not true."


    The man''s face twisted with a mix of guilt and defiance. "You don''t understand. They promised... They promised powers and spare us."


    Loira raised her staff, her voice sharp. "Spare us? By letting them slaughtering people?"


    "They said they''d only take the city as a foothold," Rynar said, his voice cracking. "The rest of us would be left alone. It was the only way they are too strong."


    "You betrayed us all," Dabi said, his voice low and heavy.


    Rynar lunged at Dabi, but the move was clumsy, born of desperation. Dabi side- stepped and knocked the dagger from his hand. Pinning Rynar against the wall, Dabi growled, "How long have you been working with them?"


    "Since the first Rift opened," Rynar admitted. "They approached me, said I could either help them or watch my family die."


    Loira''s face softened momentarily. "Rynar, they lied to you. The Voidlords don''t spare anyone. They destroy everything."


    For a moment, Rynar seemed to falter, but then his eyes hardened. "You''re wrong. They''ll keep their word. They have to."


    Dabi shook his head. "No, they don''t. And now, because of you, more lives are at risk."


    Rynar was handed over to Aldric, who promised a swift interrogation. Meanwhile, Loira and the mages raced to repair the barrier.


    The damage was extensive, and the energy required to stabilize the flow was immense. Loira directed the effort, channeling her magic to reignite the runes while coordinating with the other casters.


    "It''s holding," one mage said, sweat dripping from his brow. "But just barely."


    The strain proved too much for one of the younger mages. As he poured his energy into the barrier, the backlash overwhelmed him. With a cry, he collapsed, lifeless.


    Loira froze, her breath catching in her throat. Dabi placed a hand on her shoulder. "We''ll mourn him later. Right now, we have to finish this."


    She nodded, her resolve hardening. With renewed focus, the team completed the repairs. The barrier flared back to life, its protective glow spreading over the city once more.


    The celebration was short-lived. Even as the barrier was restored, alarms rang out from the northern quarter.


    "A group of Harbingers breached the walls during the sabotage," Aldric reported. "They''re inside the city."


    Dabi stepped forward,holding his sword . "I''ll handle it. Calvin, Loira stay here and keep the barrier stable."


    "We''re coming with you," Calvin said.


    "No," Dabi said firmly. "You''re more valuable here. Trust me¡ªI''ve got this."


    Reluctantly, Calvin and Loira stayed behind as Dabi led a squad into the city.


    The Harbingers moved through the streets like shadows, their dark armor blending with the night. Civilians fled in terror as the elite warriors cut down anyone in their path.


    Dabi and his squad tracked them relentlessly, using their knowledge of the city to anticipate the Harbingers'' movements.


    "They''re heading for the central square," one of Dabi''s men reported.


    "They''re trying to disrupt the command center," Dabi realized. "Cut them off at the eastern alley."


    The pursuit led to a tense standoff in the square. The Harbingers, outnumbered but not outmatched, radiated an aura of dread.


    Dabi stepped forward, his sword is ready. "You won''t get past us."


    The lead Harbinger laughed, a hollow, metallic sound. "Foolish mortal. Do you think your courage will save you?"


    "Maybe not," Dabi said with a smirk. "But these will."


    With a signal, his squad launched an ambush, magical traps activating around the Harbingers.


    (Note: Dabi was made a captain of a small squad for the war by Raghnall Ferrin recommendation and Aldric Valorin approval.)


    The ensuing battle was fierce and chaotic, but Dabi''s tactics prevailed.


    One by one, the Harbingers fell, though not without heavy losses to Dabi''s squad.


    As the last Harbinger collapsed, Dabi sheathed his sword and surveyed the aftermath. The square was in ruins, but the city''s command center remained intact.


    Back at the barrier, Calvin and Loira received the news of Dabi''s success.


    "He did it," Loira said, relief washing over her.


    "For now," Calvin replied. "But this isn''t over."


    Aldric joined them, his expression grim. "The Voidlords are testing us, probing for weaknesses. And we''re running out of time."


    Loira looked toward the horizon, where the Voidlord camp loomed like a dark storm. "We need to be ready for whatever comes next."


    The defenders braced themselves once more, knowing that the true battle had yet to begin. S§×ar?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    ---

 Chapter 207 - 207: The Voidlords Make Their Move

    ---


    The city lay in a fragile silence, broken only by the faint hum of magic emanating from the repaired barrier.


    Smoke still curled from shattered battlements, and the acrid scent of blood and ash lingered in the air.


    On the inner wall, Dabi stood unmoving, his sword sheathed but his hand resting tensely on one hilt.


    The sight before him the outer city almost reduced to rubble was a bitter reminder of the Voidlords'' relentless power.


    "We lost too much," Loira said, her voice low but filled with determination. She gripped her staff, its faint glow pulsating as she poured energy into maintaining the barrier.


    "We haven''t lost everything," Calvin said, though his gaze remained fixed on the dark horizon. The Voidlords'' camp loomed like a living entity, shifting and pulsing with shadowy energy.


    "As long as we''re breathing, we can fight."


    Dabi clenched his jaw but said nothing. The weight of the previous battle bore down on him like an iron shroud.


    His thoughts turned to the civilians who hadn''t made it into the inner city their faces frozen in fear as the Vanguard and harbinger army attacked the city.


    Before anyone could speak again, a sudden shift in the atmosphere drew their attention.


    The air thickened, heavy with a dark, oppressive energy that seemed to sap the light from the surroundings.


    A resonant hum rippled across the battlefield, silencing even the distant cries of the wounded.


    From the heart of the Void encampment, a towering figure emerged, stepping into the pale light of the battlefield.


    His armor was unlike anything the defenders had seen blackened and jagged, its edges rippling like liquid shadow.


    His helm concealed most of his face, but two piercing violet eyes burned through the darkness, radiating malice.


    Every step he took seemed to drain the life from the ground beneath him, leaving scorched, withered earth in his wake.


    His presence was a wave of dread that crashed against the defenders like a tidal force. Soldiers atop the wall froze, their weapons trembling in their hands.


    "Is that...?" Loira''s voice faltered as she took a half step back.


    "Yes," Aldric confirmed grimly, his broad frame rigid as he gripped the hilt of his sword. "A Voidlord."


    Few minutes earlier in the enemy army camp. The void lords were sitting inside a makeshift tent. ????


    There are five massive chairs inside the tent a table in the middle of them.


    On that table there''s a massage orb glowing. From the other side a order comes, ''FINISH THIS QUICKLY'' you don''t have enough time.


    "The rift gate are all closed." The longer you delay the less chance you have of victory.


    Voidlords replied yes. We will finish it as soon as possible. One Voidlords step up so quick that the chair feel into the ground. He said "I will go myself."


    Current time:-- The creature paused, its gaze sweeping across the defenders with calculated malice. Then, with a slow, deliberate motion, it raised one massive hand.


    A dark tendril of energy coalesced around its claw like fingers, crackling with destructive power.


    Before anyone could react, the tendril lashed out, striking the remnants of the outer wall.


    The stone exploded in a deafening roar, sending debris flying and hurling defenders from their posts.


    Screams rang out as the shockwave reached the inner wall, forcing everyone to brace themselves.


    The Voidlord advanced, flanked by hulking Rift creatures that had been waiting in the shadows.


    Each of these monstrosities was a nightmare made flesh spindly limbs, gaping maws, and eyes that glowed with an unnatural light.


    Dabi was the first to move, unsheathing his sword with a metallic ring. "If that thing''s leading the charge, we''re not giving it an inch!"


    He leapt from the wall, his agility defying gravity as he landed in a crouch among the approaching Rift creatures. In a flash, his sword cut through the nearest beast, severing its limbs in a spray of black ichor.


    The Voidlord watched impassively as Dabi darted between the creatures, striking with precision and speed.


    When Dabi turned his focus to the Voidlord, a deep, resonant laugh echoed across the battlefield.


    "Foolish mortal," the Voidlord said, its voice a chilling harmony of disdain and amusement. With a flick of its wrist, it sent a shockwave of dark energy barreling toward Dabi.


    Dabi barely had time to raise his sword in defense or create any magic barrier. The force struck him like a battering ram, hurling him backward and slamming him into the wall. He crumpled to the ground, gasping for air.


    Above, Loira began chanting furiously, weaving intricate symbols in the air. A torrent of fire erupted from her staff, engulfing the Voidlord in a blazing inferno.


    For a brief moment, the flames obscured its form, and a flicker of hope spread among the defenders.


    But as the fire faded, the Voidlord stood unscathed. It tilted its head as though amused. "Pathetic," it said, raising its clawed hand once more.


    The next blast of energy was intercepted by Aldric, who stepped forward with his shield raised. The golden glow of his divine enchantment flared as the energy struck, but even he was driven back several steps. Sear?h the n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We can''t hold this line!" Aldric shouted. They are too many vanguard, harbingers and with the Voidlords we will lose many battle mages and our ally.


    "Fall back to the inner wall!"


    As the defenders prepared to retreat, a triumphant horn blast echoed from the western ridge.


    Heads turned to see a group of warriors cresting the hill, their golden armor gleaming even through the haze of battle. At their head was Raghnall, his warhammer crackling with divine energy.


    "The Saints are here!" a soldier cried, the words spreading like wildfire through the ranks.


    The Saints charged into the fray with unmatched ferocity. Raghnall''s warhammer slammed into the Rift creatures, sending shockwaves that obliterated everything in his path.


    His fellow Saints moved with practiced precision, their weapons glowing with celestial light as they tore through the enemy ranks.


    One of the Saints, a mage named Elysia, joined Loira atop the wall. "You''ve been holding your own, but let''s see what we can do together," Elysia said, her voice calm and focused.


    Together, the two mages poured their energy into reinforcing the barrier, weaving intricate layers of magic that shimmered like a second wall.


    Despite the Saints'' efforts, the Voidlord''s power was insurmountable. Another section of the defenses crumbled under its relentless assault, and Aldric made the call no one wanted to hear.


    "We can''t hold the outer city!" he shouted. "Pull back to the inner walls. Save as many as you can!"


    The retreat was chaotic but disciplined. Soldiers formed protective lines as civilians were herded toward the inner gates. Dabi, despite his injuries, joined Raghnall and the Saints in holding the rear.


    Raghnall''s hammer crashed into the ground, creating a barrier of magical energy that slowed the Rift creatures'' advance. "Get them inside!" he bellowed, his voice cutting through the chaos.


    As the last of the civilians passed through the gates, a young soldier hesitated. "There are still people out there!" he protested.


    "We can''t save them all," Aldric said, his voice heavy with regret. "Close the gates!"


    The massive doors groaned as they shut, sealing off the outer city.


    Dabi didn''t have up. He gather all the mana he had right now. Create more than 20 space portals, so that they can come inside the inner wall.


    "Dabi yelled hurry up. I can''t hold hold it much longer." This is the first time he created something like space portal.


    "He doesn''t know how long he could last." Quickly he ran out of mana. It was very short, he couldn''t hold more than 10 seconds before the Portal close. Many people make it but hundreds of them died by the enemy army.


    From the shadows, the Voidlord stopped, its violet eyes fixed on the defenders atop the wall. "You delay the inevitable," it said, its voice dripping with malice.


    "But your time will come. The true power of the Great ones will consume you."


    "What does it mean?" Loira asked, her voice barely above a whisper.


    ''Aldric''s expression was grim.''


    "Something worse is coming. We need to be ready."


    The Voidlord turned and began its slow retreat, its laughter echoing across the battlefield.


    Inside the city, the mood was somber. Soldiers worked tirelessly to fortify the inner walls, their faces etched with exhaustion and despair.


    Calvin walked among them, offering words of encouragement, but even he felt the weight of their losses.


    In a quiet corner, Dabi sat alone, his sword resting at his sides. A child approached him, holding out a small drawing a of her family.


    "Thank you for saving my parents." But my big brother he died. Don''t let anyone die. She started to crying holding the drawing.


    The child mother comes running. Says sorry to Dabi for her behaviour. She said my son and my husband work in city guard.


    "After the first battle me and my daughter was delivering them some food...."


    --

 Chapter 208 - 208: Fortifying the Inner Walls

    ----


    That sudden attack took my son''s life. I am grateful to you for opening that portal which save our lifes.


    It you didn''t save us my girl would be alone in this world. She also started to crying. Then she wipes her tear and leaves saying thank you again.


    "Dabi didn''t respond at all. He just hold his hand tight and make a fist in anger and frustration. Those FUC*ING bastard I will make them pay.


    This situation reminded him of his life. Living without a parents. And the thought of his siblings living alone without him.


    Rest of the night was a restless one. Soldiers worked tirelessly to fortify the inner wall, their faces lined with exhaustion.


    Calvin and Loira oversaw the repairs to the barrier, their magic barely holding as the strain of the battle took its toll.


    Aldric stood with Raghnall and the Saints, their faces grim. "The Voidlord''s retreat wasn''t a victory," Aldric said. "It was a warning. Whatever they''re planning, it''s coming soon."


    "And we''ll be ready," Raghnall said, his warhammer glowing faintly. "We have to be."As dawn broke over the battered city.


    The sun rose reluctantly over the battered city, its pale light struggling to pierce through the haze of smoke and ash that hung in the air.


    The sounds of hurried footsteps, clinking tools, and shouted orders filled the morning as the defenders worked to strengthen their position.


    Though the outer city lay in ruins, the inner walls still stood, a final bastion of hope for those who remained.


    Dabi walked the length of the wall, his keen eyes scanning every detail of their defenses.


    He nodded briefly to a soldier struggling to haul a crate of supplies, stepping in without hesitation to assist. The man looked up, startled, but managed a grateful smile as Dabi hoisted the load effortlessly.


    "We can''t afford to let anyone falter," Dabi muttered to himself. "Not now."


    Near the center of the wall, Aldric stood on a raised platform, his armor gleaming despite the wear and tear of battle.


    His booming voice carried over the murmurs of the crowd as defenders gathered, some still bandaged from the previous night''s conflict.


    "Men and women of city!" Aldric began, raising his sword high. "Yesterday, we faced the darkness and survived.


    Today, we stand not as individuals but as one! As long as these walls hold, so do our lives. And as long as we breathe, we fight for our families, for our city, for hope itself!"


    A wave of cheers erupted from the crowd, though the weariness in their eyes remained. Aldric''s words lit a spark, but it was clear that spark needed fuel to burn brightly.


    Dabi stepped forward, his voice cutting through the lingering noise. "He''s right. This isn''t just about surviving another day it''s about proving that we can''t be broken.


    Each of us has a role to play, whether it''s swinging a sword, casting a spell, or simply standing tall when the enemy comes. We''re all in this together."


    The crowd murmured in agreement, the faintest glimmers of determination returning to their faces.


    Loira, standing beside Aldric, added, "And together, we have more power than the Voidlords could ever imagine. I''ll make sure of it."


    Her words carried a sharp edge of resolve, though her exhaustion was evident in the dark circles beneath her eyes.


    The defenders dispersed, taking Aldric''s and Dabi''s words to heart as they resumed their work.


    Engineers hauled metal beams and wooden planks to reinforce weak points in the walls, while mages traced glowing runes along the stone, their incantations creating faintly shimmering layers of magical protection.


    Loira worked tirelessly alongside the mages, her focus unwavering despite her fatigue. She was trying to use the rest of the core''s energy to change the results.


    "This energy is dangerous," one mage cautioned as Loira directed them to inscribe runes around the base of the wall.


    "It''s no more dangerous than the Rift creatures themselves," Loira replied sharply. "If we can turn it into a weapon, then we use it. We don''t have the luxury of holding back."


    The mage nodded reluctantly and continued their work, guided by Loira''s precise instructions. Soon, faint arcs of blue energy crackled along the barrier, the byproduct of the core''s energy into the magical shield.


    Calvin approached, wiping sweat from his brow. "Will it hold?"


    "It has to," Loira said, her voice carrying both determination and exhaustion.


    As the work continued, tensions flared in the city''s central command tent. Arnauld, a civilian leader representing the outer districts, paced furiously, his arms crossed tightly over his chest.


    Across from him stood Lady Kierra, a noblewoman who represented the inner city elite.


    "We can''t waste resources on fortifying the slums," Arnauld argued, his voice rising. "The core districts house the majority of our people. That''s where our focus should be."


    "And abandon the outskirts entirely?" Kierra shot back, her tone icy. "Those are still lives we''re talking about, Arnauld. Or do the poor not count in your grand strategy?"


    The argument escalated, their voices rising to the point that even the guards stationed outside exchanged uneasy glances.


    Dabi entered the tent, his presence commanding immediate attention. "Enough," he said firmly, his tone leaving no room for argument.


    Both leaders turned to him, their faces flushed with anger.


    "This isn''t the time for division," Dabi continued. "We can''t afford to pit one group against another. Resources will be allocated based on need, not status. Everyone contributes, and everyone has a right to safety."


    Arnauld opened his mouth to protest, but Dabi cut him off with a glare. "We''re fighting a war, not a political battle.


    Every decision we make now determines whether we survive the next assault. If you can''t work together, step aside and let someone else lead."


    Kierra inclined her head slightly, a gesture of reluctant respect. "Very well. For now, I''ll defer to your judgment."


    Arnauld grumbled but nodded, his defiance tempered by the weight of Dabi''s words.


    As the two leaders left, Aldric comes, having observed the exchange from earlier. "You''re growing into your role, Dabi," he said with a faint smile.


    "I don''t care about roles," Dabi replied. "I care about keeping people alive."


    The day wore on, the defenders pouring their sweat and determination into the city''s fortifications.


    By evening, the inner walls were reinforced with layers of both physical and magical defenses, the runes glowing steadily in the dimming light.


    But as the sun dipped below the horizon, a new threat revealed itself. Across the battlefield, the Voidlord encampment stirred with unnatural activity.


    Shadowy figures moved in eerie synchronization, their chants creating a deep, resonant hum that seemed to shake the very ground.


    "What are they doing now?" Calvin asked, his hand instinctively resting on the hilt of his sword.


    Loira peered through a spyglass, her expression darkening. "It''s a summoning ritual."


    From the center of the Void lords camp, massive constructs began to take shape.


    Towering machines forged from blackened metal and pulsating with dark energy emerged, their forms both mechanical and grotesque.


    Each construct bore the unmistakable imprint of the Voidlords'' malevolence spiked limbs, glowing cores, and an aura of palpable dread.


    "They''re war machines," Loira said, lowering the spyglass. "And they''re powered by the same energy as the Rift creatures."


    The ground trembled as the machines activated, their movements slow but deliberate. Each step sent shockwaves rippling through the earth, the sound like a drumbeat of impending doom.


    Aldric cursed under his breath. "They''re preparing for a full-scale assault. We need to be ready."


    Dabi tightened his grip on his blades, his gaze fixed on the advancing constructs. "Let them come," he said quietly.


    "We''ll show them what it means to fight for something worth saving." S§×arch* The nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As night fell, the city settled into an uneasy silence. The defenders rested where they could, their weapons within arm''s reach.


    Loira continued her work late into the night, her hands glowing faintly as she fine tuned the magical barrier.


    Dabi stood atop the wall, staring out into the darkness. The constructs had stopped moving, their massive forms silhouetted against the faint light of the Void encampment.


    "You should get some rest," Calvin said, joining him.


    "Can''t," Dabi replied. "Not with what''s coming."


    Calvin nodded, leaning against the parapet. "You''ve done good work today. People are starting to look up to you, you know."


    "They don''t need a leader," Dabi said. "They need someone who can keep them alive."


    "And you''re doing that," Calvin said. "Whether you like it or not."


    The two stood in silence for a while, the weight of the coming battle pressing down on them.


    As dawn approached, Loira climbed to the top of the wall, her expression tired but triumphant.


    "I''ve stabilized the barrier," she announced. "It won''t stop the Voidlords, but it''ll give us time to respond."


    Aldric joined her, his face grim but appreciative. "That''s more than we could''ve hoped for. Good work, Loira."


    The first light of day crept over the horizon, illuminating the battlefield.


    The Voidlord constructs remained still, their ominous forms a constant reminder of the fight yet to come.


    ---

 Chapter 209 - 209: The Full Might of the Voidlords

    ----


    The morning air was thick with tension as the defenders of the city prepared for the next wave.


    The outer walls lay in ruin, the ground scarred by battle, but the inner city stood defiant. The defenders were battered, their strength pushed to its limit, yet determination burned in their eyes.


    They had faced Voidlord constructs and Rift creatures before, but the faint tremors reverberating through the ground hinted at something far worse.


    Dabi stood on the battlements, scanning the battlefield. Beside him, Loira leaned heavily on her staff, her face pale from exhaustion.


    Aldric and Calvin moved among the soldiers, issuing orders and rallying spirits, while Raghnall and the Saints stood at the ready.


    "Here they come," Dabi said, his voice low but steady.


    From the Voidlord encampment, a deafening roar echoed across the plains. Massive war machines emerged from the shadows, accompanied by an unending tide of Rift creatures the vanguard and harvengier''s.


    These constructs dwarfed the ones from the previous battle, their designs more monstrous and grotesque.


    Leading the charge was a towering machine shaped like a dragon, its wings crafted from blackened steel and its body bristling with magic cannons.


    Behind it rolled a massive siege engine, its spiked wheels grinding the earth as it carried a glowing core that pulsed with magical energy. Smaller constructs swarmed around these behemoths, their movements precise and coordinated.


    Loira''s breath caught in her throat. "They''re throwing everything at us."


    The first salvo came without warning. The dragon shaped construct unleashed a torrent of black fire, the flames licking at the walls and forcing defenders to scatter.


    The siege engine followed, firing massive bolts of dark energy that shattered stone and sent debris raining down on the city.


    "Shields up!" Aldric roared, his voice cutting through the chaos.


    The mages on the walls raised their hands in unison, their combined efforts forming a shimmering barrier that absorbed the brunt of the attack.


    But the strain was evident sweat poured down their faces, and several collapsed from the effort. S~ea??h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Keep the barrier steady!" Calvin shouted, firing arrows into the advancing Rift creatures. His aim was true, but for every creature he felled, two more took its place.


    Dabi leapt into action, his sword flashing as he cut down a group of Rift creatures that had scaled the walls. "We can''t hold this line forever!" he yelled.


    "We don''t need forever," Loira replied, her voice filled with determination. "Just long enough to find their weak points."


    The dragon shaped construct hovered above the battlefield, its cannons firing relentlessly. Raghnall and the others Saints charged toward it, their weapons glowing with energy.


    "Take out its wings!" Raghnall commanded.


    One of the Saints, a marksman named Orin, loosed an enchanted arrow that struck the construct''s wing joint. Sparks flew as the arrow found its mark, and the dragon machine wobbled in the air.


    Dabi joined the fray, leaping from a nearby rooftop to land on the construct''s back.


    Using his agility and strength, he drove his blades into the seams of the machine''s armor, prying it open to reveal the glowing core inside.


    "Loira, now!" he shouted.


    Loira raised her staff, channeling a beam of energy that struck the exposed core. The dragon machine screeched, its movements becoming erratic before it crashed to the ground in a fiery explosion.


    Cheers erupted from the defenders, but their victory was short lived. The siege engine rolled forward, its cannons charging for another devastating attack.


    "Focus on that thing!" Aldric ordered, pointing his sword at the massive construct.


    Calvin and the archers rained arrows on the siege engine, while Loira and others combined their magic to target its wheels. The construct slowed but did not stop, its glowing core pulsing ominously.


    "It''s powering up!" Loira warned. "If that thing fires again, it''ll level the walls!"


    As the defenders struggled to stop the siege engine, the Voidlords unveiled another weapon a swarm of smaller constructs designed for infiltration.


    "They looked like spiders." They have pointy sharp legs. Small magical energy blast weapons inside the mouth.


    These spider like machines scuttled up the walls and through the streets, their razor sharp legs cutting down anyone in their path.


    "Defenders, fall back to the inner keep!" Aldric shouted, his voice commanding despite the chaos.


    Dabi ignored the order, his focus solely on the siege engine. He sprinted across the battlefield, dodging Rift creatures and leaping over debris. Calvin, seeing his intent, shouted after him, "Dabi, don''t be reckless!"


    Reckless or not, Dabi knew what he had to do. He reached the base of the siege engine and began scaling its spiked frame, using his sword to carve footholds as he ascended. The machine''s cannons swiveled, trying to target him, but its size worked against it. It couldn''t aim at Dabi in close range.


    "Come on, you oversized hunk of scrap," Dabi muttered, climbing higher.


    At the top, he found the glowing core¡ª a pulsating orb of dark energy surrounded by protective plating. Without hesitation, he drove his sword into the core, but it barely made a dent.


    "Loira!" he yelled. "I need some help here!" Dabi opens a space portal for Loira''s help. He was quite far from them. That''s why he open a space portal so that Loira''s help could come quickly.


    Loira''s response came in the form of a concentrated beam of energy that struck the core, creating a small crack.


    Dabi seized the opportunity, he pulled out a dagger from his storage then plunging his dagger into the crack and prying it open.


    The core began to overload, crack started to show. Some sparks flying as the energy inside destabilising, suddenly it crack more and more.


    Dabi knew he has move now or it will to late. He jump from there opening a space portal using his sovereign of space skill.


    The core blast with a big Boom. The siege engine core exploded, the resulting shockwave toppling several smaller constructs and sending a cloud of debris into the air.


    "Dabi are you okay?" Calvin shouted from the wall.


    He replied. Don''t worry.


    As the dust settled, the battlefield fell eerily silent. The remaining war machines stood motionless, their cores dimmed. For a moment, it seemed as though the defenders had won.


    But then the Herald stepped forward. Clad in flowing robes of shadow, its presence radiated malice and power. With a single gesture, it reactivated the war machines, their cores reigniting with a sickly green glow.


    "No," Loira whispered, her heart sinking.


    The Herald raised its hand, and a massive wave of dark energy swept toward the city. The mages on the wall struggled to raise a barrier, but the force was too great. The energy struck the walls, sending cracks spiderwebbing through the stone.


    Dabi pulled himself to his feet, his body aching from the explosion. "We can''t take another hit like that," he said.


    Aldric nodded grimly. "Then we end this now."


    The defenders rallied for one last push. Raghnall and the Saints charged the Herald, their weapons blazing with divine light. Loira and others combined their magic to strengthen the barrier, while Calvin led the archers in targeting the remaining constructs.


    Dabi, battered but unbroken, joined Raghnall in confronting the Herald.


    The creature was a blur of darkness and power, its attacks swift and devastating.


    Dabi dodged a swipe of its clawed hand, countering with a slash of his blades that left a glowing gash in the Herald''s form.


    "You''re persistent," the Herald said, its voice dripping with disdain. "But your efforts are futile."


    "We''ll see about that," Dabi replied, his eyes blazing with determination.


    The Herald raised its hand for another attack, but before it could strike, Raghnall slammed his warhammer into the ground. A wave of energy erupted outward, momentarily dispelling the Herald''s dark aura.


    "Now''s your chance!" Raghnall shouted.


    Dabi surged forward, his blades slicing through the Herald''s defenses. With each strike, the creature''s form flickered, its power waning.


    The defenders, inspired by their leaders'' bravery, fought with renewed vigor. The remaining war machines were dismantled one by one, and the Rift creatures began to retreat.


    As the battle reached its climax, the Herald let out a deafening roar, its form disintegrating into shadow. The Voidlords'' forces fell silent, their assault finally halted.


    The battlefield was a scene of devastation, but the city still stood.


    The defenders, though exhausted and battered, had won a hard fought victory.


    Dabi collapsed against a broken piece of wall, his sword still in hand. Loira approached, her expression a mix of relief and concern. "You''re insane, you know that?"


    "Yeah," Dabi said with a weak grin. "But it worked."


    Aldric surveyed the battlefield, his face grim. "This wasn''t their full strength. The Voidlords are still there we have defeat them."


    Raghnall placed a hand on his shoulder. "Then we''ll be ready."


    As the first rays of dawn broke over the city, the defenders began to rebuild, their spirits bolstered by their victory.


    The battle was over, but the war was far from won. The biggest challenge yet to come. They have to defeat the 5 void lords for victory.


    ---

 Chapter 210 - 210: The Saints Last Stand

    ---


    The city''s defenders stood battle worn but resolute, bracing for the ultimate assault.


    They had faced the enemies army and their devastating forces, but now the true architects of destruction the Voidlords were stepping onto the battlefield.


    Dabi watched as the five Voidlords emerged from the horizon, their immense forms casting long shadows over the ruined plains.


    Each one was a manifestation of chaos and destruction, their power palpable even from a distance. Behind them marched a renewed tide of Rift creatures and siege constructs, their monstrous forms a stark reminder of the unending war.


    "This is it," Dabi murmured, gripping the hilt of his sword.


    Beside him, Raghnall adjusted his warhammer, its radiant light dimming the darkness encroaching upon them. "If we fall here, there won''t be another chance."


    "Then we don''t fall," Loira replied, exhaustion clear in her voice but determination burning in her eyes.


    The Voidlords were monstrosities that defied reason, their forms twisted and alien....


    Five voillords are-


    Malakar, the Corruptor, loomed as a molten colossus, his semi-liquid body seething with toxic lava and acidic fumes. As he moved, streams of molten sludge burned through the earth, leaving a trail of destruction.


    Sylthara, the Weaver, a grotesque amalgamation of humanoid and arachnid, skittered forward on eight spindly legs. Her body shimmered with dark energy, and webs of ethereal strands formed with every step, ensnaring the very air.


    Droxus, the Executioner, a hulking figure clad in jagged, blood-stained armor, wielded a blade so massive it seemed to cut the wind itself. His every movement was accompanied by the tortured screams of souls bound to his weapon.


    Kaelthar, the Mindbreaker, was a shifting silhouette cloaked in shadows, his mere presence sending ripples of psychic terror through the minds of all who dared to gaze upon him. His whispers promised madness and despair.


    Zerathos, the Reaper, the leader of the Voidlords, moved with a predatory grace. His dual scythes gleamed with dark energy, and his glowing eyes pierced through the gloom, promising death to all who stood before him.


    The defenders atop the walls froze at the sight of these beings. Fear rippled through the ranks like a cold wind, threatening to unravel the fragile courage they had pieced together after days of relentless battle.


    "Steady yourselves!" Aldric''s commanding voice rang out, cutting through the fear. "This is no time to falter. We''ve faced their horrors before and emerged victorious. This will be no different!"


    The battlefield lay eerily silent as the five Voidlords advanced toward the Saints, their presence warping the very air with malevolent energy.


    On the other side stood Raghnall, Calvin, Aldric and others stood, their weapons blazing with divine light as they prepared for the fight of their lives.


    The tension was palpable. Neither side spoke, their movements deliberate as they closed the distance between them. When the first blow came, it was as if the world itself held its breath.


    The Saints stepped forward as one, their magical weapons blazing with radiant energy that cast back the shadows.


    Raghnall, their leader, turned to address the defenders. "Hold the walls. Do not engage. This fight is ours. If we fall, hold the line at all costs."


    Loira placed a trembling hand on Dabi''s arm, her voice low but firm. "We''ll support them, but we can''t interfere directly. They''re our best chance against the Voidlords."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened as he nodded, his sharp gaze fixed on the battlefield. "We''ll back them up, but if they fall, we step in."


    The Saints moved beyond the city gates, their figures a stark contrast to the encroaching darkness. Each step they took seemed to bring a glimmer of hope, their divine power pushing back against the suffocating aura of the Voidlords.


    The molten colossus surged forward, his semi-liquid form seething with boiling magma. Streams of molten sludge flowed from his body, carving fiery trenches into the ground.


    Raghnall stepped forward, his warhammer glowing with radiant energy. "Malakar," he called, his voice booming across the battlefield, "your corruption ends here!"


    Malakar laughed, the sound a guttural rumble. "You are but a flickering candle in the face of an inferno." He raised his massive arm, hurling a torrent of lava toward the Saints.


    Raghnall slammed his warhammer into the ground, creating a dome of light that deflected the molten wave. Behind him, Calvin fired a volley of enchanted arrows, each one striking Malakar''s molten form and causing small eruptions of steam and fire.


    From the walls, Dabi opened a portal, redirecting a secondary stream of lava into a distant chasm. "I''ll keep his destruction contained. Loira, can you amplify their strikes?"


    Loira nodded, her staff pulsing with light. She raised it high, channeling beams of energy that flowed into Raghnall''s hammer and Calvin''s arrows. The next blow Raghnall landed sent a shockwave rippling through the battlefield, staggering Malakar.


    "You dare to challenge me?" Malakar roared, his molten form flaring with fury. He charged, his massive arms sweeping toward Raghnall.


    Raghnall met the charge head-on, his hammer clashing with Malakar''s molten fists. The ground beneath them cracked and splintered as divine energy met elemental destruction. S§×ar?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a final, earth-shattering swing, Raghnall drove his hammer into Malakar''s heart core. The molten colossus let out a deafening roar before collapsing into a pool of cooling lava, his form dissolving into ash.


    The battlefield seemed to darken as Sylthara approached, her grotesque arachnid body weaving webs of dark energy that ensnared everything in their path. Her ethereal threads shimmered with a malevolent light, cutting through the air like razors.


    Selene and Karos charged, their blades glowing with divine energy as they slashed at the encroaching webs.


    "You''ll burn in your own flames," Sylthara hissed, her voice echoing unnaturally. With a flick of her spindly legs, she hurled a volley of webbing toward the Saints, trapping Selene in a cocoon of darkness.


    "Loira, her webs are too strong!" Dabi shouted from the walls.


    "I see it," Loira replied, her voice steady despite the chaos. She raised her staff, sending a beam of concentrated light toward Selene, burning away the webs and freeing her.


    Dabi focused, summoning multiple portals around Sylthara. Each portal severed a strand of her webs, creating openings for the Saints.


    The two Saints darted through the portals, their blades slicing through Sylthara''s legs. The Voidlord screeched, her body faltering as Calvin''s arrows struck her exposed abdomen.


    With a final, coordinated strike, one satin drove her blade into Sylthara''s heart core. The Weaver let out one last, ear-piercing scream before collapsing into a heap of ash and silk.


    Droxus advanced slowly but deliberately, his massive blade dragging behind him and leaving deep gouges in the earth. His jagged armor seemed to pulse with malevolent energy, and the tortured screams of trapped souls echoed with every step he took.


    "You''ve slain two of us," Droxus growled, his voice a guttural snarl. "But your light will falter before my blade."


    Aldric raised his shield, his expression grim. "We''ll see about that."


    Droxus swung his massive sword, the air itself screaming as the blade cut through it. Aldric blocked the strike, his shield glowing as it absorbed the impact. "Calvin, take the shot!"


    Calvin loosed a volley of arrows, each one aimed at the joints of Droxus''s armor. The Voidlord staggered but quickly regained his footing, retaliating with another powerful swing.


    Dabi opened a portal beneath Droxus''s feet, causing the Voidlord to stumble. "Keep him off balance!"


    Aldric and Calvin flanked the Voidlord, their combined strikes chipping away at his armor. Loira''s magic bolstered their attacks, each blow landing with greater force.


    Finally, Raghnall joined the fray, his hammer glowing brighter than ever. With a thunderous roar, he struck Droxus''s blade, shattering it into fragments. The Voidlord roared in fury, but his rampage was cut short as Karos and Selene drove their weapons into his body. Droxus collapsed, his massive form crumbling into dust.


    The battlefield seemed to shift and warp as Kaelthar approached, his form a shifting silhouette cloaked in shadows. His psychic presence was overwhelming, sending waves of terror rippling through the minds of the Saints.


    One satin clutched her head, her flames flickering as her focus wavered. "I¡­ I can''t¡­!"


    "Stay with me!" Loira shouted, her voice cutting through the chaos. She raised her staff, casting a wave of calming energy that countered Kaelthar''s psychic assault.


    Dabi followed up, creating a reflective barrier around Kaelthar. The Voidlord''s psychic energy rebounded, causing him to falter.


    Seizing the opportunity, the saint unleashed a torrent of flames, engulfing Kaelthar in a fiery inferno. Calvin''s enchanted arrows struck true, piercing the Voidlord. Kaelthar let out a final, guttural scream before dissolving into shadows.


    The battlefield grew deathly silent as Zerathos stepped forward, his dual scythes gleaming with dark energy. His movements were fluid and precise, his glowing eyes radiating cold menace.


    "You''ve slain my brethren," Zerathos said, his voice calm and unyielding. "But you will not defeat me."


    (Because of Dabi''s lower dimension world they couldn''t attack together and their power is limited right now.


    Their power is limited because the rift gate are closed. It''s a limiter put by the world. Reason will unfold in future chapters.)

 Chapter 211 - 211: The Prisoners Revelation

    ---


    Raghnall stepped forward, his warhammer blazing with divine light. "We''re not here to kill you, Zerathos. You''re coming with us."


    The two clashed, their battle shaking the earth. Zerathos moved with deadly precision, his scythes carving through the air in a blur. Raghnall met each strike with equal force, his hammer blazing brighter with every clash.


    From the walls, Dabi and Loira provided critical support. Dabi''s portals redirected Zerathos''s strikes, creating openings for Raghnall and the others to attack. Loira''s barriers absorbed the Voidlord''s dark energy, preventing it from overwhelming the Saints.


    Despite their efforts, Zerathos proved a formidable opponent. His scythes moved faster than the eye could follow, forcing Raghnall to fight with every ounce of his strength.


    Finally, Raghnall landed a crushing blow, shattering one of Zerathos''s scythes. Calvin loosed a binding arrow that wrapped around the Voidlord, locking him in place.


    Zerathos dropped to one knee, his glowing eyes glaring at the Saints. "You think this changes anything?" he hissed. "The Void is eternal. Your world will fall."


    Chains of light materialized around Zerathos, binding him as the Saints prepared to transport him back to the city.


    Dabi and Loira descended from the walls, their exhaustion evident but their resolve unbroken.


    "This victory feels hollow," Loira murmured, her gaze fixed on Zerathos.


    Dabi nodded. "It''s a start. But if the Voidlords were this powerful, what does that say about their master?"


    Raghnall turned to them, his warhammer resting heavily on his shoulder. "We''ve won the day, but the war is far from over."


    Let''s go Raghnall said. We still have work to do. They goes to a prison where the voil lords is taken.


    The prison''s cold stone walls were as much a fortress as they were a cage.


    Deep beneath the city, it was a labyrinth of enchanted barriers and protective seals designed to contain even the most dangerous of enemies.


    It was here, in the heart of this fortified stronghold, that Zerathos, the last surviving Voidlord of the recent battle, was brought to face questioning.


    He sat in a reinforced chair of obsidian and iron, bound by glowing chains of divine energy.


    His dual scythe had been confiscated, and his dark armor now appeared cracked and subdued, but his gaze remained sharp, burning with a mixture of contempt and amusement.


    A long, stone table stretched between him and his interrogators. On one side sat Calvin, Aldric, Raghnall, Selene, and Karos.


    The Saints exuded authority, their presence an undeniable weight in the room.


    On the other side of the room, standing in the shadows, Dabi and Loira watched silently, their expressions unreadable.


    The tension in the room was palpable as Aldric leaned forward, his voice steady but cold. "You''ll answer our questions, Voidlord. Why did you attack this world? What does your master want?"


    Zerathos tilted his head, the faintest smirk tugging at his lips. "So many questions, little saint. Do you think your mortal minds can handle the answers?"


    Raghnall slammed his warhammer into the ground, the echo reverberating through the chamber. "Speak, or I''ll make you regret your defiance."


    The Voidlord chuckled, unfazed by the display. "You think your threats hold any power over me?


    You know you just able defeated us because we were restricted of our power because of closing the rift gates.


    Other wise you ants don''t have a chance to last with us for more than ten rounds.


    You ants have no idea what''s the real power is. And what''s outside you tiny dimension.


    I''ve stared into the abyss of eternity. Your rage is a flicker compared to the storms I''ve endured."


    My master is the one who could go and come back from the abyss of eternity.


    Calvin interjected, his voice sharper. "Then why are you here, bound in chains? If your master is so powerful, why didn''t he save you?"


    Zerathos''s smirk faltered briefly, but he quickly regained his composure.


    "It doesn''t matter ," he said. My capture means nothing." just I said We can''t show our full power. We were restricted by the world.


    Zerathos leaned forward, the chains binding him glowing brighter as if reacting to his presence.


    You want to know why we are here? I will tell you why we are here.


    "My master wants something from your world," he said, his voice low and resonant.


    "Something precious, something he cannot obtain directly. And he won''t stop until he gets it."


    "What is it?" Selene demanded.


    The Voidlord''s eyes glowed faintly. "That''s for you to figure out. But know this: your world exists in a lower dimension.


    Your reality is¡­ inferior. The matter of my master''s realm cannot manifest here directly. That is why we were sent."


    We were still restricted by the rules of this world. Can''t show our power unless a rift gate to our world is always open.


    Because you managed to close the rift gate. You won a battle this time. But the war isn''t over.


    The room fell into stunned silence.


    "Lower dimension?" Karos finally said, breaking the quiet. "What are you talking about? Are there other dimensions? Ranks to them?"


    "Those are all myth. Stop lying to us."


    Zerathos let out a soft laugh. "Your ignorance is staggering. You think your little realm is the center of existence? There are infinite planes, infinite layers of reality. Your dimension is but a pebble at the base of a mountain."


    Why do you think dimension gate open? For you entrainment? Those are all also lower dimension. But they are simply a fragment of a universe.


    Dabi and Loira exchanged a glance, their expressions grave.


    "That''s absurd," Calvin muttered, though his voice wavered. "How can dimensions have ranks?" Dimension gates are all fragments.


    You are saying many dimension were destroyed and their fragments are the gates we have been fighting for last one thousand years.


    Zerathos sneered. "Your primitive understanding of the cosmos amuses me. Higher dimensions hold power you cannot comprehend. My master''s realm exists so far beyond yours that even your gods would tremble before it."


    The Saints looked to one another, their confidence visibly shaken. The Voidlord''s words had exposed a chasm in their understanding of the universe.


    Then, from the shadows, Loira stepped forward, her expression calm but her eyes blazing with determination.


    "Who is your master?" she asked, her voice cutting through the tension like a blade.


    Zerathos''s gaze shifted to her, his smirk widening. "Ah, the gate- keeper speaks. Tell me, do you think knowing his name will save you?"


    "Answer the question," Loira demanded.


    The Voidlord''s laughter filled the chamber, a dark, mocking sound.


    "You already know who my master is," he said, his voice laced with malevolence.


    "The Ancient Ones. The beings your kind try to defy but they got destroyed instead. The ones who slumber beyond the veils of reality."


    The room went deathly quiet.


    "The Ancient Ones¡­" Raghnall repeated, his voice barely a whisper.


    Zerathos leaned back, his chains rattling. "They will send another, you know. But you''ve bought yourself some time. That little stunt with the core¡ª closing all the gates it will delay the next attack."


    "What do you mean?" Loira demanded.


    Zerathos''s eyes gleamed with malicious delight. "The core you sealed off with such desperation, it severed their access to this world, for now.


    But the core''s power is finite. When it falters, and it will falter, the gates will reopen. And that time, they won''t send Voidlords. They''ll send something far worse."


    The Saints were visibly shaken, their minds racing to process the implications.


    "How much time do we have?" Aldric asked, his voice strained.


    Zerathos shrugged, the gesture oddly casual. "That depends on how much power the core has left. Could be years, could be decades.


    But make no mistake: when it fails, you''ll face the full wrath of the Ancient Ones. And nothing in your pathetic dimension will stop them."


    Loira''s grip tightened on her staff. "You underestimate us."


    The Voidlord laughed again, his voice echoing in the chamber. "Oh, I don''t underestimate you. I simply know the futility of your resistance. Your world is already doomed. The only question is how long you can delay the inevitable."


    As the Saints left the chamber, their expressions were grim. Dabi and Loira trailed behind, their thoughts heavy with the revelations they had just heard.


    "What do you think?" Dabi asked quietly.


    Calvin and Aldric asked. Who is the ancient one? Can anyone tell us about that?


    Loira step forward tells how the ancient ones destroy her world, they were attacking everyone dimension.


    It''s this just a myth. Aldric said.


    Loira replied. Gatekeeper are myth too. But here I am standing in front of you.


    The Ancient Ones¡­ they''re not just myths. They''re real."


    "And the core?" Dabi pressed.


    "It''s a temporary solution," Loira admitted. "We need to find a way to strengthen it or replace it entirely. Otherwise¡­"


    She trailed off, the weight of the implications clear.


    Dabi placed a hand on her shoulder. "We''ll figure it out. We always do."


    Loira offered a weak smile. "I hope you''re right."


    ---


    S§×ar?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 212 - 212: The Path to Rebuild

    ----


    The remnants of Zerathos''s chilling laughter still echoed in Dabi''s mind as he and Loira walked away from the prison cells.


    The old halls had reverberated with the grim knowledge of the Ancient Ones'' return, but now, outside, the city''s battered streets told the story of a battle fought and nearly lost. Celestia, a proud and shining city of golden spires, half of the city lay in ruins.


    Rubble and twisted metal, remnants of broken homes, were strewn across the streets.


    The smoke of recently extinguished fires lingered in the air, filling their lungs with the taste of burnt ash.


    The citizens, broken yet resilient, sifted through the debris, their faces hollow with exhaustion. Though the Voidlords had been repelled, the damage was done.


    Despite the toll the battle had taken, there was a sense of movement in the air. Life, though scarred, was returning.


    Aldric had already divided the remaining Saints into groups: builders, healers, and scouts. Each group had a task, each essential to the city''s survival.


    Dabi, not one to stand idly by, joined the efforts with determination.


    His hands gripped the familiar energy of his portals, creating swirling vortexes that effortlessly lifted heavy debris stones, beams, metal moving them out of the way, clearing paths where people could walk again.


    Citizens watched in awe, their faces filled with a flicker of hope at the sight of his abilities. The youngest children gasped as massive pieces of wreckage vanished into shimmering whirlpools of energy.


    Loira, ever graceful, wielded her staff with purpose. She stabilized buildings with precise flicks of her hand, casting radiant barriers and elemental shields to keep structures from collapsing.


    Her magic, though powerful, flowed gently, like a nurturing wave that healed the broken city.


    She moved from home to home, ensuring the safety of the citizens and fortifying structures that could withstand the next threat.


    Her quiet smile as she worked was the only sign that she, too, found strength in the act of rebuilding.


    At one point, a young girl approached her, a piece of parchment in hand, asking for help in securing her family''s home.


    Loira bent down, her eyes softening as she studied the trembling child. "Of course," she said, her voice a soothing balm. "Your home will be safe."


    Dabi leaned against a nearby pillar, watching her with admiration. "You''re becoming quite the hero, Loira."


    Loira glanced up at him, her lips curving into a wry smile. "Someone has to balance out your sarcasm."


    He chuckled softly, knowing it was true. But beneath their banter, the truth hung in the air: they were both tired, both carrying the weight of a city that had been shattered¡ªand of a world on the brink of devastation.


    As the sun began to dip below the horizon, Dabi made his way to his family''s temporary home, the small refuge that Aunt Nazu had managed to secure for Eli and Mira.


    The house was modest but warm, filled with the soft murmur of life despite the chaos outside. He had told them to stay put, to wait for him, and now he was here to make sure they were safe.


    The door opened before he could knock, and Mira, her face streaked with dirt, dashed forward. Her small arms wrapped around his waist tightly. "Dabi!" she exclaimed, voice choked with emotion. "You''re okay!"


    Eli, a little younger, stood behind her, his arms folded across his chest. His usual calm demeanor was cracked by the worry he couldn''t quite hide. "We were so scared. What happened?"


    Aunt Nazu stepped into view, her sharp eyes scanning him for injuries, her lips tight with worry. "You''re alive," she muttered, a mixture of relief and exhaustion in her voice. "That''s all that matters."


    Dabi knelt down to Mira''s height, brushing a strand of hair from her face.


    "I told you I''d be fine. It''ll take more than a Voidlord to stop me."


    Mira giggled, but the unease was still evident in her wide eyes. "You promise you''ll stay?" S§×arch* The Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi''s heart clenched as he gazed at his younger siblings. He wanted to promise them everything would be fine, but the truth was far darker than he could allow them to see. "I''ll always come back," he said, his voice low but sincere.


    Aunt Nazu placed a hand on his shoulder, her voice steady. "You''ve done enough. But now, we need to move forward. The city needs you."


    After spending time with his family, Dabi returned to the Council Hall. The Saints had gathered once more, but this time their conversation was less about victory and more about survival.


    Aldric, ever the strategist, was at the head of the table, his brow furrowed with concern as he surveyed the group.


    "The city is stabilizing," Aldric began, his deep voice carrying the weight of authority, "but the damage is extensive. We''ve only won a battle.


    The war is far from over. Our first priority is ensuring that the city can recover and that we are prepared for what comes next."


    Loira stood beside him, her arms crossed, eyes distant as she addressed the group. "The Aetherial core, the one we''ve relied upon for protection, it is only a part.


    I observed it close. It''s a broken part ot the main thing. Luckily we got the biggest part. I couldn''t indefinitely it before because it''s broken. It''s been so long that I forgot about it.


    The Aetherial core is the real core of a world. I saw it thousand years ago in my world. It hold unimaginable power.


    "We need to find it''s fragments and fix it."


    If we don''t fix it soon, Celestia will be exposed to further attacks. And the Ancient Ones..." Her voice trailed off, the unspoken terror of those words lingering in the room.


    The room went still, and every Saint present felt the weight of her statement. Calvin, the ever skeptical strategist, leaned forward, his brow raised.


    "The core? How do you even begin to fix something so fundamental?"


    Loira''s voice softened, but the resolution was clear. "We need to find fragments from other destroyed dimensions."


    The core fragments are scattered into small dimension gates. We have to go there and find them.


    "It''s dangerous, and we don''t know what we''ll face in those realms, but it''s the only way to restore Celestia''s protection."


    Dabi watched as the Saints murmured among themselves, the tension palpable. He crossed his arms, a frown deepening on his face.


    "If we''re going after fragments, we''ll need to reopen the dimensional gates, won''t we?"


    Raghnall''s gaze turned sharp, his expression grim. "You''re suggesting we reopen the very gates we fought to close? After what we''ve seen, the risk is immense."


    "I''m not suggesting it," Dabi replied, his voice steady. "I''m stating that it''s the only option. The gates are remnants of worlds destroyed long ago. We''ll need to search them for the power we need. We have no other choice."


    There was silence. Then, Raghnall nodded slowly. "Agreed. We''ll prepare. But you''re right this will not be an easy task." I trust you Dabi.


    (Loira told everything to Dabi before the meeting.)


    As the council disbanded and the Saints set their plans into motion, Dabi and Loira stepped outside, their gazes following the line of workers rebuilding the city. Celestia was, in many ways, a reflection of them: battered, broken, but not without hope.


    Loira''s voice broke the silence. "Do you really think we can find what we need? That we can fix the core?"


    Dabi''s gaze was fixed ahead, his mind heavy with the gravity of their mission. "I don''t know. But we have to try. If we don''t, everything we''ve fought for will be in vain."


    Loira looked at him, her face a mixture of resolve and sorrow. "And if we fail?"


    He turned to face her, his eyes hard but filled with a quiet determination. "Then we''ll fight until we can''t anymore. This city, these people, our family and friends they''re worth that much."


    She smiled faintly, though her eyes held the same fear that gnawed at him. "I think you''re right. But we can''t do it alone."


    "We won''t," Dabi said, his voice firm. "We never have."


    They stood in silence for a moment longer before turning to leave, knowing that the path ahead would not be easy. But as long as they had each other, they had hope.


    The next morning, as the city continued its slow march toward recovery, Dabi and Loira is prepared and waiting outside the camp where Aunt Nazu, Eli, and Mira is saying temporary.


    They had spent enough time in the city, and now the time had come to leave and begin their next journey. The road ahead was uncertain, but the urgency was clear.


    Aunt Nazu pulled them both into a tight hug, her voice wavering with emotion. "Be safe. And make sure to come back to us."


    Mira, with her eyes still brimming with tears, clung to Dabi. "Promise you''ll come back?"


    He knelt down to her level, brushing a stray lock of hair behind her ear. "I promise. We''ll be back before you know it."


    Eli, who had remained silent, finally spoke, his voice low. "Take care of each other. And don''t let anything happen to him sister Loira."


    Dabi smiled, touched by his brother''s words. "Don''t worry. We''ve got this."


    After that they left the city. Few times later they reached their destination, they stepped through the shimmering portal, Dabi took one last look at the city behind them they had called home.


    The struggle wasn''t over. But as long as they stood together, they would face whatever came next¡ª.


    ---

 Chapter 213 - 213: Into the unknown.

    ---


    The portal hummed softly behind them as they stepped through its shimmering surface, leaving the familiar sights of Celestia city behind.


    Dabi turned back for one last glance at the city, its golden spires still partially marred by destruction. Loira''s hand rested lightly on his shoulder, her touch grounding him.


    "We''ll fix this," she said, her voice quiet but firm.


    Dabi nodded, his jaw tightening as he faced forward. "We have to."


    (Note: Loira opens the gate using the Aetherial core.)


    The air around them shimmered, and the world blurred. Within seconds, they found themselves standing on an unfamiliar landscape.


    The sky here was a swirling canvas of purples and greens, its hues constantly shifting as if alive.


    The ground beneath their feet was a dark, reflective surface, like polished obsidian. Massive floating islands dotted the horizon, suspended in the air by unseen forces.


    A faint, electric hum filled the air, making the hairs on Dabi''s neck stand on end.


    "Where are we?" Loira asked, her staff glowing faintly as she scanned the area.


    Dabi crouched, touching the smooth surface of the ground. "No idea. But I''d bet this place is holding a fragment."


    The Aetherial core will only open gates which hold a fragment. We are in the right place.


    Loira nodded, closing her eyes and focusing. A faint pulse of energy rippled through the air, resonating with the core she carried. Sear?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "There''s something¡­ that way." She pointed toward a cluster of floating islands in the distance.


    Dabi stood, his eyes narrowing. "Let''s move. And stay alert¡ªthis place doesn''t feel right."


    As they moved toward the floating islands, the path grew increasingly treacherous. The reflective ground was uneven, fractured in places where cracks glowed with an ominous blue light.


    Without warning, the air shifted, growing heavy with pressure. Loira stumbled, gripping her staff tightly. "Dabi, do you feel that?"


    Before he could answer, a figure materialized before them, its body composed of flickering shadows.


    It was humanoid but featureless, its form constantly shifting as if it couldn''t maintain a solid shape.


    "Great," Dabi muttered, drawing his sword. "More things trying to kill us."


    The shadow figure didn''t speak but raised an arm, and the ground beneath them quaked violently. From the cracks, tendrils of dark energy shot out, lashing toward them with alarming speed.


    Dabi reacted instinctively, opening a portal to redirect the tendrils back at the creature. The energy struck its form, causing it to writhe and dissipate momentarily.


    "Nice move," Loira said, stepping beside him. Her staff glowed brighter as she unleashed a wave of radiant energy, the light slicing through several more tendrils.


    The shadow creature reformed, this time summoning multiple smaller figures that swarmed toward them.


    "Of course," Dabi groaned. "It couldn''t just be one."


    The battle was chaotic. Dabi used his portals to evade and redirect attacks, while Loira''s magic provided bursts of offensive and defensive support.


    Despite their efforts, the creatures seemed endless, their numbers growing with every passing moment.


    "We''re getting nowhere!" Loira shouted, her voice strained as she cast another spell.


    Dabi''s eyes darted around, searching for something , anything that could turn the tide. His gaze fell on a glowing crystal embedded in the ground beneath the largest shadow figure.


    From the crystal Dabi saw, a thin line of magic is connected to shadow creature.


    "The crystal!" he yelled. "It''s their anchor. I can fell it. Destroy it!"


    Loira nodded, channeling her energy into a single, powerful blast. The beam of light struck the crystal, shattering it into fragments. The shadow creatures let out an ear-piercing wail before dissolving into nothingness.


    As silence returned, Loira collapsed to one knee, breathing heavily. "Please tell me that''s the worst of it."


    Dabi offered her a hand, pulling her to her feet. "I doubt it. But at least we know how to deal with them."


    Reaching the floating islands was no small feat. They discovered narrow, glowing pathways that connected the islands, their surfaces unstable and shifting with every step.


    "Don''t look down," Dabi said, glancing at the endless void below.


    Loira shot him a glare. "Thanks for the advice. Really helpful."


    As they crossed to the first island, they were met with a peculiar sight: a massive tree with leaves made of crystal.


    Its branches shimmered with a faint, golden light, and at its base was another shard smaller than the first, but unmistakably a piece of the core.


    Loira approached cautiously, her magic probing the area for traps. "It''s too easy," she murmured.


    Her instincts proved correct. As soon as she touched the shard, the tree''s branches twisted violently, their crystal leaves transforming into sharp, spear-like projectiles.


    "Move!" Dabi shouted, grabbing Loira and diving out of the way as the projectiles rained down.


    The tree''s roots ripped free from the ground, and it began to move, its massive form towering over them.


    "Of course it''s alive," Dabi muttered, drawing his sword.


    The battle with the tree was unlike anything they had faced before. Its crystal branches lashed out like whips, while its roots erupted from the ground in an attempt to ensnare them.


    Dabi used his portals to stay mobile, slashing at the roots whenever they got too close. Loira focused on the tree''s core, her magic targeting the glowing shard embedded within its trunk.


    "It''s protecting the shard!" she shouted.


    "Then we break through!" Dabi replied, creating a portal beneath the tree''s roots. The massive creature stumbled as part of its base disappeared into the void, giving Loira the opening she needed.


    With a cry of determination, she unleashed a concentrated beam of light, piercing the tree''s core. The creature let out a final, mournful groan before collapsing, its body disintegrating into shards of crystal.


    Loira retrieved the shard, its glow warm in her hands. "Two down," she said, her voice weary but triumphant.


    Dabi smirked, sheathing his sword. "Only a hundred more to go."


    As they prepared to leave the island, a strange phenomenon occurred. The air around them shimmered, and the landscape shifted.


    Suddenly, they were no longer on the floating island but standing in a city eerily similar to Celestia.


    "What''s happening?" Loira asked, gripping her staff tightly.


    "I don''t know," Dabi said, his voice cautious.


    The city was alive with people children playing in the streets, merchants hawking their wares, and Saints patrolling the area.


    But something was off. The people moved like ghosts, their forms translucent and flickering.


    "This isn''t real," Loira whispered.


    As they wandered through the illusion, a figure emerged from the crowd. It was a woman, her features strikingly familiar. She wore the robes of the gatekeepers, her presence commanding yet kind.


    "Loira," the woman said, her voice echoing with an otherworldly quality.


    Loira froze, her eyes wide. "Mother?"


    Dabi watched in silence as the ghostly figure approached. Loira''s hands trembled as she reached out, only for the woman''s form to flicker and fade.


    "Loira," the figure repeated. "You must remember your purpose. The core''s fragments are more than power¡ªthey are memories of the world, a record of all that was lost. Protect them, for they hold the key to everything and defeating the Ancient Ones."


    Before Loira could respond, the illusion shattered, and they were back on the floating island.


    Dabi placed a hand on her shoulder, his expression serious. "Are you okay?"


    Loira nodded, though her eyes were distant. "We need to keep moving."


    With two fragments secured, Dabi and Loira pressed on, the weight of their mission heavier than ever.


    Each step brought them closer to their goal, but also closer to the dangers lurking in the unknown dimensions.


    The path ahead was uncertain, but they knew one thing for sure: they couldn''t afford to fail.


    The air around Dabi and Loira grew colder as they left the floating isles, the shard they had recovered now pulsing faintly in Loira''s pouch.


    Each pulse sent a faint vibration through the air, like a heartbeat reminding them of the life they were fighting to protect.


    The reflective ground beneath their feet began to change, transforming into cracked stone overlaid with jagged streaks of glowing blue veins.


    The sky above them grew darker, the swirling purples and greens giving way to stormy clouds that rumbled ominously.


    "Why do these dimensions always look like they''re seconds away from swallowing us whole?"


    Dabi muttered, his eyes scanning their surroundings for threats.


    "Because they probably are," Loira replied, her voice tinged with a mixture of exhaustion and focus. Her staff glowed faintly in her hand, a comforting source of light in the oppressive landscape.


    Ahead of them loomed a massive structure, its silhouette jagged and menacing against the darkened sky.


    It appeared to be a fortress of some kind, its spires twisted and uneven as if it had been built in a rush¡ªor torn apart and haphazardly rebuilt.


    "That''s where the next shard is," Loira said, her voice quiet but resolute.


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. "You sure? It looks like it''s begging us to walk in and get ambushed."


    "Would you rather wander aimlessly?" she shot back, giving him a sidelong glance.


    He smirked. "Fair point. Let''s get this over with."


    ---

 Chapter 214 - 214: The Abyssal Fortress

    ---


    As they approached the fortress, the air grew heavier, thick with a palpable sense of dread.


    The massive gates, carved from a black stone that seemed to absorb light, loomed before them. Intricate runes were etched into their surface, glowing faintly with an eerie red light.


    Loira reached out, her hand hovering just above the runes. "These are warding runes," she murmured. "Powerful ones. They''re designed to keep out intruders."


    Dabi crossed his arms, tilting his head. "So, any idea how to get past them?"


    Loira''s lips pressed into a thin line as she studied the runes. "Give me a moment." She closed her eyes, focusing her magic as she traced the runes with her fingers.


    The air around them crackled with energy as the runes flared brighter. Loira''s brow furrowed in concentration, beads of sweat forming on her forehead. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Hurry up," Dabi said, his voice tense. "I don''t like how quiet it is out here."


    As if on cue, a low growl echoed from the shadows behind them. Dabi spun around, his hand already on his sword as a group of creatures emerged from the darkness.


    They were monstrous, their bodies twisted and deformed as if they had been pieced together from various animals.


    Their eyes glowed with the same red light as the runes, and their claws gleamed menacingly in the faint light.


    "Perfect," Dabi muttered, drawing his blade. "Loira, any day now!"


    "I''m working on it!" she snapped, her voice strained.


    The creatures lunged, their movements unnaturally fast. Dabi met them head on, his sword flashing as he cut down the first attacker.


    A second creature leapt at him from the side, but he opened a portal just in time, sending it careening into the void.


    One of the creatures slipped past him, charging straight for Loira. She didn''t flinch, her focus unwavering as she completed the final sigil.


    "Got it!" she exclaimed as the runes on the gate flared brightly before dissolving into nothingness.


    Dabi opened a portal beneath the charging creature, sending it into oblivion before sprinting toward Loira. "Inside, now!"


    They slipped through the gates just as another wave of creatures emerged from the shadows. The gates slammed shut behind them with a deafening thud, leaving the monsters howling in frustration outside.


    Dabi leaned against the wall, catching his breath. "Remind me to thank you later."


    Loira shot him a tired smile. "I''ll add it to your list of things you owe me."


    Inside the fortress, the air was cold and stale, carrying the faint scent of decay. The walls were lined with ancient carvings, their meanings long lost to time.


    The shard''s pulse grew stronger, guiding them deeper into the fortress. Each step they took echoed through the empty halls, the sound unnervingly loud in the oppressive silence.


    "This place feels... wrong," Loira murmured, her eyes darting to the shadows that seemed to move on their own.


    Dabi tightened his grip on his sword. "Stay close."


    They entered a massive chamber, its ceiling so high it disappeared into darkness. At the center of the room floated the shard, its golden glow a stark contrast to the bleak surroundings.


    Before they could approach, a voice echoed through the chamber, deep and resonant.


    "Who dares disturb this sanctum?"


    A figure emerged from the shadows, its form shifting and indistinct. It seemed to be made of smoke and light, its presence both ethereal and imposing.


    "We''re here for the shard," Dabi said, stepping forward. "Hand it over, and we''ll be on our way."


    The figure laughed, a hollow sound that sent chills down their spines. "The shard is not yours to take. If you seek it, you must prove your worth."


    Before they could respond, the ground beneath them shifted, and the chamber dissolved into darkness.


    When the light returned, Dabi and Loira found themselves standing in a familiar place: the ruins of an old village.


    "What the¡ª" Dabi began, but he was cut off by the sound of voices.


    They turned to see their younger selves¡ªDabi as a boy, standing protectively in front of his siblings, and Loira as a young girl, clutching her staff with trembling hands.


    "This is..." Loira''s voice trailed off, her expression stricken.


    " It''s some kind of illusion."


    The scene played out before them, a cruel reminder of the past. The Voidlords'' attack, the destruction, the screams of their loved ones¡ªit was all there, as vivid and horrifying as it had been.


    The figure''s voice echoed again, cold and unfeeling. "You carry the weight of your past, yet you deny its power. To claim the shard, you must confront your greatest failure."


    The younger Dabi and Loira turned to face them, their eyes glowing with an unnatural light.


    "You couldn''t save us," the younger Dabi said, his voice filled with accusation.


    "You failed," the younger Loira added, her tone cutting like a blade.


    Dabi clenched his fists, his jaw tightening. "This isn''t real," he said through gritted teeth.


    "It feels real," Loira whispered, tears welling in her eyes as she watched the younger version of herself crumble to her knees as her people the gatekeepers, all getting killed by shadows.


    The figures attacked without warning, their movements swift and ruthless. Gatekeeper and Loira father fought back, but the emotional toll of facing her younger selves weighed heavily on her.


    "Snap out of it!" Dabi shouted, blocking a strike from his doppelg?nger. "This is just another test. We''ve faced worse!"


    Loira hesitated, her staff trembling in her hands as she faced the younger version of herself. "I... I can''t."


    "Yes, you can!" Dabi yelled. "We didn''t survive all this just to give up now!"


    His words seemed to reach her. Loira took a deep breath, steeling herself as she raised her staff. With a surge of determination, she unleashed a wave of light, dispelling the illusion of her younger self.


    Dabi followed suit, striking down his doppelg?nger with a fierce cry.


    The illusion shattered, and they were back in the chamber. The shard floated before them, its glow brighter than ever.


    "You have faced your past and emerged stronger," the figure said, its voice fading as it dissolved into nothingness.


    Loira reached out, her hands steady as she took the shard.


    As they left the fortress, the weight of their memories lingered. The journey ahead was still long, but they had taken another step forward.


    Dabi glanced at Loira, a faint smile tugging at his lips. "You did good back there."


    She met his gaze, her eyes filled with determination. "So did you."


    Together, they pressed on, the shards they carried a symbol of hope and a reminder of the strength they had found in each other.


    The moment Dabi and Loira stepped away from the Abyssal Fortress, the air around them shimmered, the shard''s golden light pulsing faintly in Loira''s hands.


    Each beat seemed to synchronize with the energy of the dimension, bending reality itself.


    "This shard¡­ it''s stronger than the last one," Loira murmured, her voice laced with wonder and caution.


    Dabi nodded, his eyes narrowing as he scanned the horizon. "It better be. After what we went through back there, I''d hate to think we risked everything for a dud."


    Loira gave him a small smile, but her grip on the shard tightened. The landscape around them, once desolate and foreboding, now felt unstable, as if the very fabric of this dimension was being pulled apart.


    "Do you feel that?" she asked, glancing at Dabi.


    He frowned, the hair on the back of his neck standing on end. "Yeah. Something''s coming."


    Before either of them could react, the ground beneath their feet cracked, a web of fissures spreading outward as the sky above them darkened.


    From the largest of the fissures emerged a massive creature, its body composed of shifting black stone and molten energy. Its eyes glowed a deep red, and its guttural roar shook the air.


    "A guardian," Loira said, her voice steady despite the fear in her eyes.


    "Of course there''s a guardian," Dabi muttered, drawing his blade. "Because why wouldn''t there be?"


    The guardian moved with surprising speed for its size, its massive fists slamming into the ground with enough force to send shockwaves rippling through the air.


    Dabi leapt to the side, narrowly avoiding the attack as he summoned a portal beneath the creature''s arm.


    The portal snapped shut, severing a chunk of the guardian''s stone arm. Molten energy spilled from the wound like lava, sizzling as it hit the ground.


    The creature roared in pain, its remaining arm swinging toward Loira. She raised her staff, casting a barrier of shimmering light that absorbed the impact but sent her skidding backward.


    "This thing isn''t going down easy," she said, her voice strained.


    "Good," Dabi replied, a smirk tugging at his lips. "I could use the exercise."


    "Dabi thinking. It been so long since I last check my level or any system notifications."


    "I avoid all the system notifications for past weeks. I guess I level up a lot. I have check everything. But first let''s defeat this ugly thing."


    ---

 Chapter 215 - 215: A Unknown Kepper

    ---


    Dabi charged forward, his blade glowing with a faint blue light as he struck at the guardian''s legs. The creature stumbled but didn''t fall, its molten core glowing brighter as it prepared another attack.


    Loira''s eyes narrowed as she analyzed the creature. "Its core¡ª that''s its weak spot. We need to hit it directly."


    Dabi glanced at her, his smirk fading. "Easier said than done, Loira. That thing isn''t exactly leaving itself open."


    "Then we make an opening," she replied, determination flashing in her eyes.


    Loira raised her staff, summoning a barrage of radiant orbs that bombarded the guardian''s body. The creature roared in frustration, its molten core briefly exposed as it tried to shield itself.


    "Now, Dabi!" Loira shouted.


    Dabi didn''t hesitate. He opened a portal directly in front of him, stepping through it to reappear above the guardian. With a fierce cry, he drove his blade into the exposed core, the energy from the shard amplifying his strike.


    The guardian let out a final, ear splitting roar before its body crumbled, the molten energy within it dissipating into the air.


    Dabi landed on the ground with a grunt, his breathing heavy. "Well, that was fun."


    Loira approached him, her staff glowing faintly as she cast a healing spell to mend his minor injuries. "You have a strange definition of fun."


    He grinned. "Keeps things interesting."


    With the guardian defeated, the landscape around them began to shift again. The fissures in the ground closed, and the oppressive energy that had filled the air began to dissipate.


    But the shard in Loira''s hands pulsed more violently now, its light growing brighter with each beat.


    "This isn''t normal," she said, her voice tinged with concern.


    Before Dabi could respond, the shard released a blinding flash of light. When the light faded, they found themselves standing in a completely different place.


    The air was thick with humidity, and the sound of distant waterfalls filled their ears. Massive trees with glowing leaves towered above them, their roots forming intricate patterns on the forest floor. The sky above was a deep shade of violet, dotted with stars that seemed to pulse in time with the shard.


    "Where¡­ are we?" Dabi asked, his voice filled with a mix of awe and confusion.


    Loira shook her head, her eyes wide as she took in their surroundings. "This isn''t any dimension I''ve ever seen."


    The shard floated out of her hands, hovering in the air as its light coalesced into a single point. From that point emerged a figure, its form humanoid but translucent, as if made of pure energy.


    "Travelers," the figure said, its voice echoing in their minds. "You have proven your worth by claiming the shards, but your journey is far from over."


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. "And who are you supposed to be?"


    "I am a Keeper," the figure replied. "A guardian of the dimensional threads that bind the multiverse together. The shards you carry are fragments of a greater whole¡ªa key to restoring balance to the dimensions."


    Loira stepped forward, her expression cautious. "If these shards are so important, why were they scattered in the first place?"


    The Keeper''s form flickered, its voice growing somber. "Long ago, there was a war some powerful enemies sought to use the Aetherial core for their own purposes, tearing apart the fabric of reality in their greed.


    To prevent them from succeeding, the Aetherial core was shattered and hidden across the dimensions. But now, the enemies rise again, and the core must be reforged to stop them."


    Dabi crossed his arms. "And I''m guessing that''s where we come in."


    "Indeed," the Keeper said. "But the path ahead will test you in ways you cannot yet imagine. The shards are drawn to one another, but the forces that guard them will grow more dangerous with each step you take."


    Loira exchanged a glance with Dabi, her resolve unwavering. "We''ve come this far. We''re not stopping now."


    The Keeper''s form began to fade, its final words echoing in their minds. "Follow the light of the shards, and you will find the next piece of the key. But beware¡ª the closer you come to the truth, the more the enemies will seek to stop you."


    There isn''t only one enemy. Remember there are multiple of them. You have to collect all the fragments. Now is the right time.


    As the Keeper disappeared, the shard returned to Loira''s hands, its light now steady and calm.


    "Well," Dabi said, his voice laced with sarcasm, "that doesn''t sound ominous at all."


    Loira gave him a wry smile. "Come on. We''ve got a core to reforge."


    Wait a minute. Let''s rest few minutes before we continue our journey. Dabi says.


    Okay. Let''s rest a while. Loira replied.


    "Now I got the chance to see how much I level up in the chaos of war. I guess I have a lot of stats now. I have to put them into good use."


    System show me my status.


    Previous status.


    [Name: Dabi


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Level: 203


    Strength: 264


    Agility: 280


    Endurance: 253


    Intelligence: 143


    Memory: 131


    Mana: 20,000 ]


    (Dabi turned off / she command system not notify him anything when he was at the Asterius family. Since then Dabi haven''t seen to done any mission by the system.


    He turned of the system notifications cause he was in unknown dangerous situation. He only wanted to focus on the threat ahead.)


    Now when he opens / command system HUNDREDS of notifications comes in front of his eyes.


    His mind get keeping one sound again and again.


    Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!


    He almost couldn''t bare the sound. He says system stop the notification sounds. My head is going to nuts.


    Dabi couldn''t decide which notifications he should read first. Then he says. System clear all the notifications of missing which I had or haven''t able to complete.


    Thirty percent of notifications is clear.


    Kent said system clear all the the level up notifications. Show me only the last level up notification.


    50% more notifications is clear. Now Kent can see what he is looking for.


    The notification. Ding!


    Host has level up!


    Current Level: 249


    Ohh! I level up 46 times in last one months. I can''t believe it. Killing those voillords army make me come this far.


    "If only I could use a 1000X experience card that time. I could have at least reach 300+ level."


    The situation was very bad. I didn''t have time to think. But I guess I have hundreds of unallocated stats now. I get THREE stats point each level.


    Each 5 level I get 10 stats point. Like reaching level 5, level 10, level 15, level20.


    Dabi check his current status. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Name: Dabi


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Level: 249


    Strength: 264


    Agility: 280


    Endurance: 253


    Intelligence: 143


    Memory: 131


    Mana: 35,000 ( +15,000 from level up)


    Stats point: 228


    ------


    Dabi allocate his points.


    + 50 Strength.


    +28 Agility.


    +50 Endurance.


    +50 Intelligence.


    +50 Memory.


    -----


    After stats allocation his current status.


    Name: Dabi


    Class: Sovereign of Space (Mythical Class)


    Level: 249


    Strength: 314


    Agility: 308


    Endurance: 303


    Intelligence: 193


    Memory: 181


    Mana: 35,000


    Stats point: 00


    New skill: Space Portal


    Description: Can create portal to move multiple objects or people in short distance.


    Few minutes later Dabi said. I am ready to move Loira.


    ''Let''s go. Loira said.'' Pointing at the glowing forest. We have to go that way.


    Their journey through the glowing forest was quiet at first, the only sounds coming from the gentle rustle of leaves and the distant hum of unseen creatures. But the peace was short-lived.


    As they followed the shard''s light, the air around them grew colder, and a sense of unease settled over them. The trees seemed to twist and shift, their glowing leaves dimming as shadows crept across the forest floor.


    "We''re not alone," Dabi said, his hand instinctively moving to his sword.


    Loira nodded, her staff glowing faintly as she prepared a spell. "Stay sharp."


    Some dark shadows coalesced into humanoid forms, their eyes glowing with a sickly green light. They moved silently, their movements unnaturally smooth as they surrounded Dabi and Loira.


    "Great," Dabi muttered. "More shadowy creeps."


    The first of the creatures lunged at him, its claws slicing through the air. Dabi dodged to the side, countering with a swift strike that dissipated the creature into a cloud of black mist.


    Loira unleashed a burst of light, her spell illuminating the area and driving back several of the shadowy figures.


    "They''re weak to light," she said, her voice steady despite the chaos.


    "Good to know," Dabi replied, cutting down another creature. "Let''s end this quickly."


    Working together, they fought off the shadowy attackers, their movements perfectly synchronized as they covered each other''s weaknesses.


    When the last of the creatures dissolved into mist, the forest returned to its glowing, peaceful state.


    Dabi wiped the sweat from his brow, his breathing heavy. "This Keeper better be right about these shards being worth all this trouble."


    ---

 Chapter 216 - 216: A trail to win against your inner self.

    ---


    Loira smiled faintly, her eyes sparkling with determination. "They will be. And we''ll make sure of it."


    As they pressed on, the fragment''s/ shard''s light guided them toward their next destination, the challenges ahead a constant reminder of the stakes they faced.


    But despite the dangers, their resolve remained unshaken. Together, they would reclaim all the fragment, restore the Aetherial core, and stop the Ancient Ones¡ª no matter the cost. Sear?h the N??eFire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As the fragment''s light led them deeper into the glowing forest, Dabi and Loira felt an unspoken tension brewing between them.


    The forest''s ethereal beauty was deceptive, each glowing leaf and softly humming root masking the dangers lurking just beyond their vision.


    "Do you think this forest has always been this... alive?" Dabi asked, his voice low.


    Loira glanced at him, her hand brushing the faintly glowing fragment secured in her pouch. "I think it''s more than alive. It feels... aware."


    Dabi frowned, gripping the hilt of his blade more tightly. "Great. Sentient landscapes. Just what we needed."


    Before Loira could respond, the fragment pulsed again, its light forming a thin beam that pointed toward a massive tree in the distance.


    Unlike the others, this one had no glow; its bark was a deep obsidian, and its roots jutted out of the ground like jagged spikes.


    "That''s not ominous at all," Dabi muttered, his sarcasm barely masking his unease.


    As they approached, the fragment''s light grew brighter, bathing the dark tree in a golden glow. Symbols began to appear on the bark, glowing faintly as if awakened by their presence.


    "What now?" Loira asked, stepping closer to inspect the markings.


    The air around them suddenly grew heavy, pressing down on their chests like an invisible weight. From the base of the tree, a swirling vortex of shadows emerged, taking the form of a tall, cloaked figure. Its voice was deep and resonant, echoing in their minds.


    "You seek the fragment''s piece," the figure intoned. It''s not easy to get the fragment piece. "It comes at a cost."


    Dabi stepped forward, his blade drawn. "We''ve already paid plenty. What else do you want?"


    The figure didn''t answer immediately. Instead, it extended a shadowy hand, and the symbols on the tree began to glow brighter. "Prove your resolve. Face the Trial of Reflection."


    Before either of them could react, the ground beneath their feet gave way, and they were plunged into darkness.


    Dabi landed hard on a stone floor on his butt, the impact jarring but manageable.


    He groaned, my butt.... then he pushed himself up and scanning closely his surroundings. The space around him was vast and empty, the darkness broken only by faintly glowing runes on the walls.


    "Loira?" he called, his voice echoing.


    There was no response. He thought Loira was here. He didn''t check him back. All that time he assumed Loira was behind her.


    "Perfect," he muttered. "Split up. Classic trial move."


    As he stood, a soft, almost mocking laughter filled the air. Dabi turned sharply, his hand on his blade. From his behind a shadows emerged a figure identical to him, down to the last detail.


    Talking to himself. "Damn it. I thought this shadow is Loira. If I didn''t look carefully, this shadow could ambush me."


    "Well, well," the doppelg?nger said, a smirk on its face. "Look who''s lost and alone."


    Dabi narrowed his eyes. "Great. An evil clone. Haven''t seen that one before."


    The doppelg?nger chuckled, drawing a blade identical to Dabi''s. "You think this is just some cheap copy? I''m not your shadow. I''m you. All your fears, your doubts, your failures. Everything you''ve tried to bury."


    If you lose to me. I will become you. You will be trapped here forever. Ha Ha Ha.


    Dabi''s grip tightened on his sword. "I don''t have time for this."


    "You don''t have a choice," the doppelg?nger said, lunging forward. Prepare yourself.....


    The clash of their blades echoed through the chamber, sparks flying as steel met steel.


    CLANK! CLANK!


    Dabi fought fiercely, but his opponent mirrored his every move with uncanny precision.


    "Is this the best you''ve got?" the doppelg?nger taunted. "You think you can protect everyone? Eli, Mira, Loira... you''re barely holding yourself together."


    You are weak "The real one". How will you find the truth about your parents?


    You can''t even defeat yourself.


    Dabi gritted his teeth, refusing to let the words get to him. But the doppelg?nger pressed on, its voice dripping with malice.


    "You can''t even admit it, can you? How scared you are. How much you doubt yourself. You''re nothing but a coward hiding behind bravado."


    All this time you relied on your system and your pets for fighting. You are still that weak boy who doesn''t have anything but his intelligence.


    A boy who looks skinny and a weak who can''t even match a normal person.


    Stop mocking me you duplicate. You can''t even imagine how hard I work to come here.


    Then with a roar, Dabi struck harder, his blade slicing through the doppelg?nger''s defenses. Finally he manages to make cut on the enemy.


    The duplicate hand almost cut lose. But It''s heal instantly. He makes more cut in all over the duplicate body.


    But for every wound he inflicted, his opponent seemed to recover, its form growing darker and more twisted.


    ---


    Meanwhile, Loira found herself in a different chamber, its walls covered in crystalline mirrors. Each reflection showed a different version of herself some younger, some older, some drenched in blood.


    "Loira," a voice called, soft and haunting.


    She turned to see a figure stepping out of one of the mirrors. It was her, but with sunken eyes and a cruel smile.


    "Do you recognize me?" the reflection asked.


    Loira tightened her grip on her staff. "You''re not real."


    "Oh, but I am," the reflection said, circling her. "I''m every mistake you''ve ever made. Every life you couldn''t save. Every moment you doubted yourself."


    Loira''s chest tightened as the reflection''s words struck home. Images flashed in the mirrors around her¡ªfriends and comrades falling in battle with Shadow''s, the city of gatekeepers burning, Her father lying motionless on the ground.


    "Stop it!" she shouted, slamming her staff into the floor. A burst of light radiated outward, shattering several mirrors.


    The reflection laughed. "You can''t escape me, Loira. I''m the part of you that knows the truth: you''re not strong enough. You never were."


    You can''t take revenge against the ancient ones for your people mercy less slaughter.


    Tears pricked at Loira''s eyes, but she forced herself to stand tall. "I am strong enough. I have to be. For my people, for my friend Dabi, for everyone who''s counting on me."


    Her reflection''s smile faltered, its form flickering.


    Loira raised her staff, her voice steady. "You''re nothing but a shadow of who just looks like me. And I''m done letting you control me."


    With a blinding surge of light, she struck the reflection, shattering it into a thousand pieces.


    Back in Dabi''s chamber, the battle raged on. His doppelg?nger was relentless, its taunts cutting deeper than its blade.


    "You can''t win," it sneered. "You''re fighting yourself. And deep down, you know you''re not strong enough."


    Dabi paused, his chest heaving as he stared at his opponent. The words stung because there was truth in them.


    "He is thinking that, He wasn''t able to save many people in the void lords attack. If he was a little bit stronger he could have saved more people."


    But then he thought of Loira, of Eli, Mira, aunt Nazu and his friends of everyone who was counting on him.


    "You''re right," he said, lowering his blade.


    The doppelg?nger tilted its head. "What?"


    "I''m not good enough. I''m scared. I doubt myself every day." Dabi''s voice grew stronger. "But that''s what makes me human. And that''s why I keep fighting."


    The doppelg?nger''s form began to waver, cracks spreading across its body.


    "You''re not my fears," Dabi said, stepping forward. "You''re my excuse to give up. And I''m done listening to you."


    With a final strike, he shattered the doppelg?nger, the chamber filling with light.


    Dabi and Loira awoke on the forest floor, the fragment hovering between them. Its light was brighter than ever, and the oppressive energy of the trial was gone.


    "You okay?" Dabi asked, sitting up and rubbing his head.


    Loira nodded, though her face was pale. "That was... intense."


    "Tell me about it," he muttered, standing and offering her a hand.


    As she took it, the fragment emitted a soft chime, and a new symbol appeared on its surface.


    "We passed," Loira said, a hint of relief in her voice. This is symbol is the reward.


    "The symbol looks like infinity ?? which appeared on the Aetherial core."


    "Barely," Dabi replied, though there was a small smile on his face.


    The forest around them seemed to shift again, the trees parting to reveal a path bathed in golden light.


    Loira glanced at Dabi. "Ready for the next step?"


    He grinned, his usual confidence returning. "Always."


    As they stepped onto the path, the fragment''s light guiding them once more, they knew the trials ahead would only grow more difficult.


    But together, they were ready to face whatever the shattered dimensions had in store.


    ---

 Chapter 217 - 217: The Forgotten Island

    ---


    As Dabi and Loira stepped through the glowing path, the air around them changed. It was cooler here, the forest giving way to an endless expanse of broken landmasses floating in a void.


    Pieces of ancient cities, towering spires, and crumbled statues hung suspended in midair, connected by thin, glowing bridges of light.


    "What is this place?" Loira asked, her voice hushed.


    Dabi scanned the surreal landscape, his fingers tightening around his blade. "Looks like we''ve stepped into some kind of nightmare."


    The fragment pulsed again, casting a beam of light toward a distant island. It hovered in the sky, surrounded by swirling mists that sparkled faintly like stardust.


    "That''s where we''re headed," Loira said, her eyes narrowing.


    "Yeah, because that doesn''t scream ''trap,''" Dabi muttered, but he started moving toward the nearest bridge, Loira close behind him.


    The bridge shimmered with each step they took, as if testing their weight. Below them, the void seemed to pulse and shift, as though it were alive.


    Halfway across, the air grew heavy, and a low growl echoed from the mist.


    Dabi stopped, his blade already in hand. "Please tell me that was your stomach."


    Loira didn''t reply, her gaze fixed on the mist ahead. From it emerged a massive creature, its body a twisted amalgamation of stone and shadow. Its eyes glowed a menacing red, and its claws scraped against the bridge, sending sparks flying.


    "Looks like we''ve got company," Dabi said, his voice tight.


    The creature let out a deafening roar and charged.


    Dabi met the beast head- on, his blade clashing against its rocky hide. Sparks flew as he struck again and again, but the creature seemed unfazed, its shadowy form absorbing most of the impact.


    "Loira, a little help here!" he shouted, dodging a swipe of its massive claw.


    Loira raised her staff, summoning a barrier of light around Dabi just as the creature lunged. Its claws scraped against the barrier, but it held firm.


    "It''s absorbing physical attacks," Loira said, her voice steady despite the tension. "We need to disrupt its core."


    "Great. Where''s the core?" Dabi asked, narrowly avoiding the creature''s tail as it swung toward him.


    Loira''s eyes glowed faintly as she focused. "There," she said, pointing to a faint, pulsing light in the creature''s chest.


    Dabi smirked. "Got it."


    He dashed forward, using his portals to appear directly above the creature. With a roar of his own, he drove his blade into its chest, aiming for the light. The creature howled, its body convulsing as cracks of golden energy spread across its form.


    Loira channeled her magic, sending a beam of light directly into the creature''s chest. The combined assault was too much. With a final, ear -piercing scream, the creature exploded into shards of light and shadow, which dissolved into the void.


    Dabi landed on the bridge, breathing heavily. "That was fun."


    Loira rolled her eyes. "Your definition of fun is disturbing."


    They continued across the bridges, the shard''s light leading them ever closer to the distant island. When they finally reached it, they were greeted by an eerie silence. The island was covered in ruins, its crumbling buildings overtaken by strange, glowing vines.


    "This place feels... wrong," Loira said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Yeah," Dabi agreed. "But we''ve come this far."


    As they explored, they found broken fragments of ancient texts etched into the walls of the ruins. The language was unfamiliar, but the symbols glowed faintly, resonating with the Aetherial core.


    Loira traced her fingers over one of the carvings, her eyes narrowing in concentration. "These aren''t just symbols. They''re instructions."


    "For what?" Dabi asked, standing guard.


    Before she could answer, the ground beneath them began to shake. A section of the ruins collapsed, revealing a spiral staircase descending into the island''s core.


    "Let me guess," Dabi said, peering into the dark abyss. "We''re going down there."


    Loira gave him a wry smile. "You wanted an adventure."


    The staircase led to a massive chamber at the heart of the island. At its center floated a fragment of glowing crystal, identical to the core they carried, it is almost same size as ones in their hands. The air around it shimmered with raw energy.


    "That''s it," Loira said, stepping forward.


    But as she reached for the fragment, a voice boomed through the chamber.


    "WHO DARES DISTURB MY SANCTUARY?"


    The crystal''s light dimmed, and from the shadows emerged a towering figure clad in jagged armor. Its eyes burned with an otherworldly light, and its presence radiated power.


    "I am Klytharion, Guardian of the Fractured Realms," the figure said. "If you seek the fragment, you must prove yourselves worthy."


    Dabi groaned. "Of course. Another guardian and another trial."


    Loira shot him a look. "This isn''t the time for sarcasm."


    Klytharion raised his massive weapon, a blade forged from the same glowing material as the shard. "Defend yourselves!"


    The battle was unlike anything they had faced before. Klytharion moved with inhuman speed, his blade cleaving through the air with devastating force. Your adventure continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Dabi fought defensively, using his portals to evade the Guardian''s strikes while looking for an opening. "Loira, any brilliant ideas?"


    Loira focused her magic, summoning a protective barrier around them. "His armor is made of fragments energy. We need to overload it."


    "Overload it? How?"


    Loira gritted her teeth, pouring more power into her spells. "We need to hit him with everything we''ve got, all at once."


    Dabi smirked. "Now you''re speaking my language."


    They coordinated their attack, Dabi distracting Klytharion with rapid strikes and portals while Loira channeled her magic into a single, massive spell.


    "Dabi, move!" she shouted.


    He dove out of the way as Loira unleashed a blinding beam of light. The spell struck Klytharion directly, his armor cracking and shattering under the intense energy.


    The Guardian roared, dropping to one knee. "You have proven your strength," he said, his voice less menacing now. sea??h th§× N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As his form began to dissolve, he gestured toward the crystal fragment. "Take it. But know this: the path ahead will test not only your strength but your hearts. Be prepared."


    With that, he vanished, leaving the chamber silent once more.


    Loira approached the crystal fragment, her hands trembling slightly as she lifted it. The shard in her pouch resonated with it, their lights merging into a brilliant glow.


    "We did it," she said softly.


    Dabi nodded, though his expression was serious. "One more down. Who knows how many more to go."


    As they left the chamber, the weight of their mission settled over them. The challenges ahead would only grow more difficult, but for now, they had taken a crucial step forward.


    And as they stepped back into the void, the fragment''s light guiding them once more, they knew one thing for certain: they would face whatever came next together.


    As Dabi and Loira emerged from the depths of the ruined island, the void around them seemed to shift and pulse with a life of its own. The Aetherial Core in Loira''s hands emitted a faint hum, as though reacting to the unstable energy of the fractured realm.


    "What now?" Dabi asked, his tone a mix of irritation and exhaustion.


    Loira glanced at the Aetherial Core, its glow faint but steady. "The fragment''s energy is guiding us, but it''s weaker now. I think we need to move quickly before it fades entirely."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "Let''s hope the next place doesn''t have a guardian with a vendetta like the previous one."


    Loira gave a soft laugh, but her eyes betrayed her worry. "If it does, you''ll complain the entire time. Come on."


    They stepped back onto the glowing bridge ahead, but this time, the void itself seemed more alive. Shadows writhed below them, occasionally reaching out in tendrils that dissipated before they could touch the light.


    "Those weren''t here before," Loira murmured, her staff glowing faintly in her hand.


    Dabi frowned, summoning his portals as a precaution. "The void doesn''t like us messing with its stuff. Let''s keep moving."


    As they progressed, the bridges began to falter. Sections of the glowing paths flickered and crumbled, forcing them to leap across widening gaps.


    "Watch your step!" Dabi called, catching Loira with a portal as one section collapsed beneath her.


    She landed beside him, slightly breathless. "Thanks. I owe you one."


    He smirked. "I''ll add it to the list."


    Ahead of them, the Aetherial Core''s light flared, illuminating a massive structure in the distance. It resembled a cathedral, its spires piercing the void like jagged teeth. The light pulsed again, pulling them toward it.


    "That''s our destination," Loira said, determination hardening her voice.


    "Yeah, and it''s probably full of surprises," Dabi muttered, but he followed her without hesitation.


    Loira says. Dabi you have become more talkative for some reason.


    It''s all your imagination. Dabi replied. As they reach the entrance.


    The entrance to the cathedral was massive, its doors carved with intricate patterns that seemed to shift and writhe as they approached.


    When Loira placed her hand on the surface, the doors swung open silently, revealing a cavernous interior.


    ----

 Chapter 218 - 218- The Maelstrom of Trials

    -----


    Inside, the cathedral walls were lined with mirrors that reflected not only their images but distorted versions of themselves.


    Dabi''s reflection smirked back at him,


    its eyes glowing with malevolence. Loira''s reflection, on the other hand, looked sorrowful, her form flickering like a fading memory.


    "This place is... unsettling," Loira said, her voice echoing unnaturally.


    "You don''t say," Dabi replied, eyeing his reflection warily.


    As they ventured deeper, the mirrors began to speak, their voices a chorus of whispers.


    "You are unworthy..."


    "You will fail..."


    "Your choices will doom them all..."


    Loira''s steps faltered, her grip tightening on her staff. "They''re trying to break us."


    Dabi placed a hand on her shoulder. "Let them try. We''ve been through worse."


    Their resolve pushed them forward, but the voices grew louder, more insistent. The air became heavier, pressing down on them with an almost physical force.


    At the center of the cathedral, they found a massive mirror standing alone. Unlike the others, it showed no reflection¡ªonly a swirling vortex of light and shadow.


    "This is it," Loira said, her voice barely audible.


    Before Dabi could respond, the vortex surged, and two figures stepped out. They were evil version of Dabi and Loira and exuded an aura of malice.


    "Well, this just keeps getting better," Dabi muttered, drawing his blade.


    The evil version moved with eerie precision, mirroring Dabi and Loira''s every move. Evil Dabi used portals with the same skill and speed, while Evil Loira wielded a staff that crackled with dark energy.


    "Any bright ideas?" Dabi asked, dodging a strike from his evil version.


    Loira frowned, her eyes narrowing. "They''re copies of us, but they''re not perfect. Look for weaknesses."


    Dabi smirked. "Weaknesses, huh? How about their lack of personality?"


    He launched a series of attacks, forcing his evil version to react. Meanwhile, Loira summoned a barrier of light, trapping her evil version momentarily.


    "They''re strong, but they can''t adapt as quickly as we can," Loira said, her confidence growing.


    With coordinated efforts, they managed to exploit the evil version predictable patterns. Dabi created a portal beneath his evil version, sending it plummeting into the void, while Loira unleashed a blast of light that shattered hers into fragments.


    As the last echoes of the battle faded, the vortex in the mirror stabilized, revealing another fragment of the core floating within.


    Loira approached the mirror cautiously, her hand trembling as she reached for the fragment. The moment her fingers brushed its surface, a voice boomed through the cathedral.


    "You have claimed another piece, but the path ahead grows darker still."


    The core pulsed, its light merging with the one they already carried. The combined energy illuminated the room, revealing hidden inscriptions on the walls.


    Loira read them aloud, her voice steady despite the ominous words. "To restore the core is to awaken the void. The balance will tip, and the enemies will rise."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "So fixing the core might make things worse. Great."


    Loira turned to him, her expression resolute. "We don''t have a choice. If we don''t fix it, Celestia will fall."


    "Then we''ll deal with the Ancient Ones when the time comes," Dabi said, his tone firm. "One problem at a time."


    As they exited the cathedral, the core light projected an image into the void. It showed a battlefield, The world engulfed in flames, with countless lives at stake. At the center stood a figure shrouded in dust and smokes, its eyes glowing with an unholy light.


    What is that? Dabi asked.


    Loira said. It''s look like some distant future. We have to prevent it. The Aetherial core is showing us future which might happen.


    Dabi grip his sword tightly. I won''t let that happen.


    The image faded, leaving only the core''s faint glow to guide them.


    As they crossed another bridge, the void around them began to stabilize slightly, the chaos ebbing as if acknowledging their progress.


    "What''s next?" Dabi asked, glancing at Loira.


    She held the core tightly, its light pointing toward a distant realm filled with swirling storms and jagged mountains. "We keep going. There''s no turning back now."


    Dabi nodded, his resolve unwavering. "Then let''s finish this."


    Together, they stepped forward, ready to face whatever challenges awaited them in the fractured realms.


    The journey to the next fragment led Dabi and Loira into a swirling storm of chaos. The void, once vast and unrelenting in its stillness, had grown volatile.


    Lightning crackled across the darkened expanse, illuminating fragments of broken dimensions floating like islands suspended in an endless abyss.


    The core''s light continued to pulse, acting as a compass, leading them toward a distant realm where jagged mountains clawed at the skies.


    However, with each step they took, the air grew heavier, as if the void itself resisted their intrusion.


    "This place feels¡­ angry," Loira said, her voice barely audible over the howling winds.


    Dabi glanced at her, his eyes narrowed. "Angry isn''t the word I''d use. It feels like it wants us to leave."


    "Too bad," Loira muttered, clutching the core tightly. "We''re not leaving without what we came for."


    The core''s glow intensified as they reached the edge of the storm. Before them loomed a massive gate, carved from black stone and etched with runes that pulsed faintly.


    As they approached the gate, a towering figure materialized before them, its form shifting and coalescing like living smoke. It bore no discernible face, but its presence was suffocating.


    Experience tales with My Virtual Library Empire


    "Turn back," the entity commanded, its voice echoing like thunder.


    "We don''t have time for this," Dabi said, stepping forward. "Move, or I''ll make you."


    The entity laughed, a deep, guttural sound that sent chills down their spines. "You think you can challenge the Guardian of the Maelstrom? Foolish mortals. To pass, you must prove your worth."


    Loira stepped beside Dabi, her staff glowing faintly. "What kind of trial are we talking about?"


    The Guardian extended an ethereal arm, and the void around them shifted. The storm grew wilder, and the fragments of floating dimensions rearranged themselves into a labyrinth of pathways and obstacles.


    "Navigate the labyrinth, survive its trials, and retrieve the core fragment from its heart. Fail, and you will be consumed by the void."


    Dabi smirked, summoning his portals. "Labyrinths aren''t exactly my thing, but I''ll manage."


    Loira shot him a warning look. "Be careful. This isn''t just about getting through¡ªit''s about survival."


    The moment they stepped into the labyrinth, the ground beneath them began to move. Pathways twisted and reformed, creating a constantly shifting maze. Dabi used his portals to traverse gaps and reach seemingly inaccessible platforms, but the labyrinth seemed to anticipate his moves, forcing him to adapt constantly.


    "Stay close!" he called to Loira, who moved gracefully despite the chaos.


    Her staff emitted a steady light, revealing hidden traps and guiding them through the maze. At one point, a section of the path collapsed beneath her, but Dabi''s quick thinking saved her with a well-placed portal.


    "Thanks," she said, breathless but determined.


    "Don''t mention it," he replied. "Let''s keep moving."


    As they reached the midpoint of the labyrinth, the air grew colder, and a low growl echoed through the void. Out of the shadows emerged spectral beasts, their translucent forms glowing with malevolent energy.


    "Of course, there are monsters," Dabi muttered, drawing his blade.


    Loira raised her staff, summoning a barrier of light to protect them. The beasts attacked relentlessly, their claws and fangs passing through the barrier but unable to break it.


    "We can''t stay here forever," Loira said, her voice strained.


    Dabi nodded, opening a portal beneath one of the creatures and sending it hurtling into the void. "Then let''s clear the way."


    Working together, they fought off the spectral beasts. Dabi''s portals allowed him to outmaneuver the creatures, while Loira''s magic kept them at bay. When the last beast dissolved into nothingness, they pressed forward, their resolve unshaken.


    After what felt like hours, they reached the center of the labyrinth. At its heart stood a pedestal, atop which rested the shard. The air around it shimmered with raw energy, but as they approached, the Guardian''s voice echoed once more.


    "You have come far, but the final trial remains. To claim the fragment, you must one last challenge."


    The pedestal''s light flared, and from the shadows emerged two figures. S§×arch* The n?velFire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Not this again," Dabi groaned.


    "These aren''t like the ones in the cathedral," Loira warned. "They''re stronger."


    The shadows attacked without hesitation, mirroring their moves with uncanny precision. Dabi found himself locked in a brutal duel, his opponent anticipating his every strike and countering with equal skill.


    Loira faced a similar challenge, her opponent matching her spells and tactics perfectly. The fight was exhausting, each move met with an identical response.


    "They''re stronger," Loira said, dodging an attack. "We can''t beat them by fighting like this."


    "Then it''s a good thing I don''t want to play fair," Dabi replied, smirking.


    He feigned an attack, then opened a portal behind his opponent. The moment it stepped through, he closed it, trapping the enemy in an endless loop.


    Loira, inspired by his strategy, altered her tactics. Instead of casting offensive spells, she channeled her energy into a single, blinding light that overwhelmed her opponent, causing it to dissolve into air.


    With the enemy defeated, the pedestal''s glow dimmed, and the fragment piece is theirs.


    ---

 Chapter 219 - 219- The Fragment of Echoes

    ----


    As Loira retrieved the fragment piece, the labyrinth began to collapse. Pathways crumbled, and the storm intensified, forcing them to race back to the entrance.


    "Go, go, go!" Dabi shouted, using his portals to navigate the collapsing maze.


    Loira followed closely, her staff lighting the way. Just as the last pathway disintegrated, they leaped through the gate, landing on solid ground.


    The Guardian appeared before them, its form less imposing now. "You have proven your worth. Take the fragment and continue your journey, but know this: each trial will demand more of you than the last."


    Dabi rolled his eyes. "Yeah, thanks for the pep talk."


    Loira placed a hand on his arm, her expression serious. "We''re one step closer, but we can''t let our guard down."


    He nodded, his resolve firm. "Let''s keep moving."


    Together, they stepped into the void once more, the core''s light guiding them toward their next challenge.


    Emerging from the collapsing labyrinth, Dabi and Loira found themselves in a brief but serene expanse of calm void.


    The silence was almost unnerving after the chaos they had just endured. The fragment they had retrieved pulsed faintly in Loira''s hand, its soft light casting eerie shadows across their faces.


    Dabi glanced back at the swirling maelstrom behind them, a faint smirk on his face. "One more fragment down. Only¡­ how many more to go?"


    "Not too many," Loira replied, her voice carrying a mix of exhaustion and resolve. She looked down at the core, its glow reflecting in her eyes. "But each one brings us closer to fixing Aetherial core."


    "And closer to more of whatever hell is waiting for us," Dabi muttered.


    The core''s glow suddenly intensified, emitting a low hum that vibrated through the void. The calm expanse shifted, rippling as if it were water disturbed by an unseen force.


    "What now?" Dabi asked, stepping closer to Loira.


    Before she could answer, the fragment flared brightly, and a portal opened before them. This one was different from the others they had seen¡ª its edges shimmered like liquid silver, and faint whispers echoed from within.


    Loira tightened her grip on her staff. "This must be the way to the next fragment."


    "Great," Dabi said, rolling his shoulders. "Let''s get this over with."


    Stepping through the newly open portal, they found themselves in a realm unlike any they had encountered before.


    The landscape was a twisted reflection of a once- thriving world. Towering spires of obsidian jutted from the ground, their surfaces polished to a mirror- like sheen. Pools of liquid silver dotted the terrain, rippling even without wind.


    The air was heavy with a strange energy that made it difficult to breathe. Whispers surrounded them, soft at first but growing louder with each step.


    "This place is¡­ haunting," Loira said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Dabi glanced around, his eyes narrowing. "It''s like the whole world is watching us."


    As they moved forward, the whispers began to form coherent words, each one repeating things of their past.


    "You failed to protect them." S§×ar?h the NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You could have done more."


    "Do you think you''re strong enough?"


    Loira froze, her hand tightening around her staff. "They''re¡­ echoes. Reflections of our thoughts."


    Dabi''s jaw clenched. "Well, they can shut up anytime now."


    The whispers grew louder, and from the liquid silver emerged figures¡ª faint, translucent images of people from their pasts.


    For Dabi, the forms of his parents and old friend Elena took shape, their faces filled with disappointment. For Loira, spectral versions of her fallen comrades appeared, their eyes accusing.


    "You left us behind," one of the figures said to Loira, its voice filled with sorrow.


    "You''re not strong enough to protect them," another said to Dabi, its tone cold and biting.


    Dabi''s hands curled into fists, his anger flaring. "You''re not real. Get out of my head."


    The figures advanced, their presence suffocating. Loira raised her staff, its light pushing back the encroaching specters. "They''re not real, but they can still hurt us if we let them. Focus, Dabi."


    The specters began to solidify, their translucent forms becoming more tangible with each passing moment. Dabi and Loira found themselves surrounded, each specter mimicking their movements and attacks.


    Dabi swung his blade, but the specter dodged with inhuman precision, its movements a perfect reflection of his own.


    "They''re mirroring us," he said, his frustration mounting. "How do we fight something that''s literally us?"


    Loira''s eyes darted between the specters. "We don''t fight them. We accept them."


    "What?" Dabi asked, narrowly dodging a strike.


    "These echoes¡­ they''re fragments of our own doubts and fears," Loira said, her voice steady despite the chaos. "Fighting them only makes them stronger. We have to face them, acknowledge them, and let them go."


    Dabi hesitated, his grip on his blade tightening. He looked into the eyes of his specter, seeing his own pain and guilt reflected back at him. Slowly, he lowered his weapon.


    "You think I don''t know my own failures?" he said, his voice low. "You think I haven''t carried them with me every step of the way?"


    The specter paused, its movements faltering.


    "I''m not perfect," Dabi continued, his tone growing firmer. "But I''m still standing. I''m still fighting. And I won''t let you¡ª or anyone¡ª tell me I''m not enough."


    The specter''s form began to dissolve, its edges blurring until it vanished entirely.


    Loira followed suit, facing her own specters with quiet resolve. "I''ve made mistakes," she admitted, her voice soft but unwavering. "But I won''t let them define me. I won''t let them stop me from protecting the people I care about."


    One by one, the specters faded, their whispers dying away until silence returned.


    With the echoes gone, the path ahead became clear. At the center of the realm stood a massive tree, its silver leaves shimmering like stars. At its base rested the fragment, its light pulsating faintly.


    As they approached, the ground trembled, and a figure stepped forward from the tree''s shadow. It was a humanoid creature, its body made entirely of reflective silver. Its face was featureless, but its presence was undeniably powerful.


    "I am the Keeper of Echoes," it said, its voice resonating like a chorus. "You have faced your past, but to claim the fragment, you must prove that you can endure the weight of the future."


    Dabi groaned. "More trials. Of course."


    The Keeper raised its arms, and the air around them shimmered. Suddenly, they were surrounded by visions of possible futures¡ª some bright and hopeful, others dark and filled with despair.


    Dabi saw himself standing alone in a ruined Celestia, the bodies of his loved ones scattered around him. Loira saw a future where she was consumed by her own power, becoming a killer, the very thing she sought to fight against.


    "These are but possibilities," the Keeper said. "The future is not set in stone. But to move forward, you must accept that your choices will shape it."


    Loira took a deep breath, her grip on her staff steady. "We know the risks. We''ve seen what could happen. But we won''t let fear stop us."


    Dabi stepped forward, his eyes locked on the Keeper. "We''ll make our own future. And we''ll do whatever it takes to protect it."


    The Keeper studied them for a moment, then stepped aside, its form dissolving into the tree.


    "The fragment is yours. Use it wisely."


    "Another Victory, Another Step Forward to finishing their mission."


    Loira picked up the fragment, its light merging with the first to form a stronger, more vibrant glow.


    "We''re getting closer," she said, a faint smile on her lips.


    Dabi nodded, though his expression remained serious. "Yeah. But these trials aren''t going to get any easier."


    "They never do," Loira replied. "But we''ll face them together."


    As they prepared to leave the Echoed Realm, the portal reopened before them, its edges shimmering with a familiar silver light. With the fragment secured, they stepped through, ready to face whatever lay ahead.


    The journey was far from over, but their resolve had only grown stronger. Together, they would reclaim the fragments, restore Aetherial''s core, and protect the people they loved¡ª no matter the cost.


    Emerging from the silver portal, Dabi and Loira landed in a new dimension that felt worlds apart from the Echoed Realm.


    The air was thick with heat and the scent of molten metal. Around them stretched an endless expanse of obsidian ground, fractured with glowing rivers of lava that pulsed like veins in a living organism.


    Above, the sky was a swirling mass of fiery orange and crimson, illuminated by periodic bursts of flame that erupted from towering volcanoes in the distance.


    Dabi wiped sweat from his brow. "This place is the definition of hell."


    Loira scanned their surroundings, her staff glowing faintly as she prepared for any threats. "It''s a forge," she said, her voice tinged with curiosity. "The energy here¡­ it''s chaotic but controlled. It feels alive."


    As they began to walk, the ground beneath them trembled, and a deep, resonant voice echoed across the landscape.


    "Who dares to disturb the Abyssal Forge?"


    ----

 Chapter 220 - 220- The Abyssal Forge and A Dune

    ----


    Before them, the ground split apart, and a colossal figure emerged. It was a golem, forged entirely of molten metal and black stone.


    Its eyes burned with the intensity of twin suns, and in its hand, it held a massive hammer that crackled with arcs of lightning.


    "I am Kael- thar, Guardian of the Forge," the golem declared. "If you seek the fragment, you must prove your worth."


    Dabi groaned. "Of course, we do. Because nothing can ever be simple."


    Kael- thar raised his hammer, slamming it into the ground. The shockwave sent molten debris flying, forcing Dabi and Loira to leap back.


    "You will face the fire and emerge tempered," Kaelthar said. "Only then can you claim the fragment piece."


    The ground around them began to shift, forming an arena enclosed by walls of flowing lava. The heat intensified, and in the center of the arena, a pedestal rose, holding the shard¡ª a fragment that glowed with the intensity of a blazing sun.


    Loira''s eyes narrowed. "This won''t be like the last trial. He''s testing our strength and resilience."


    Dabi unsheathed his blade, the edge shimmering as he channeled energy into it. "Fine. Let''s show him what we''ve got."


    Kael- thar roared, summoning elemental constructs from the lava. The constructs were humanoid in shape but unstable, their bodies flickering between solid and liquid forms. They charged at Dabi and Loira with inhuman speed.


    Dabi met the first wave of constructs head- on, his blade slicing through their molten bodies. Each strike caused them to explode into fiery pieces, but more constructs rose from the lava to take their place.


    "Loira!" he shouted over the chaos. "Any ideas?"


    Loira was already in motion, weaving spells that created barriers of water and ice. She used her staff to hurl frozen attack at the constructs, their forms hissing and collapsing as the ice struck them.


    "They''re endless!" she called back. "We need to focus on Kaelthar."


    "Easier said than done!" Dabi replied, narrowly dodging a construct''s fiery strike. Sear?h the Novel?ire(.)ne*t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kael- thar watched from the edge of the arena, his molten body radiating an aura of power. With a single gesture, he summoned a wave of molten lava that surged toward them.


    Loira raised her staff, creating a barrier of shimmering water that held the lava at bay. "I can''t keep this up forever!"


    Dabi gritted his teeth, his mind racing. He glanced at the pedestal where the fragment rested. "If we can''t beat him, maybe we just outsmart him."


    Dabi dashed toward the pedestal, using his portals to evade the constructs and lava waves. Kael- thar noticed his movement and raised his hammer, preparing to strike.


    "Loira, keep him distracted!" Dabi shouted.


    Loira nodded, summoning a massive wave of water that crashed into Kael-thar, momentarily obscuring his vision. She followed up with a series of icy blasts, each one chipping away at his molten exterior.


    "Your efforts are futile," Kael- thar growled, his voice echoing like a thunderstorm.


    As Kael- thar turned his attention to Loira, Dabi reached the pedestal. The heat radiating from the fragment shard was almost unbearable, but he forced himself to reach out.


    The moment his fingers touched the fragment shard, a surge of energy coursed through him. Visions flooded his mind¡ª images of worlds forged and destroyed, of weapons created to shape the fate of entire dimensions.


    "Dabi!" Loira''s voice snapped him back to reality.


    Kael- thar had broken free from her attacks and was now charging toward the pedestal.


    Dabi gripped the fragment shard tightly, its energy merging with his own. He could feel the raw power of the forge flowing through him, amplifying his abilities.


    "Let''s see how you like this," he muttered, raising his blade.


    Channeling the fragment''s energy, he struck the ground with his sword. A wave of molten energy erupted from the blade, colliding with Kael- thar and forcing him to stagger back.


    Loira joined him, her staff glowing with renewed strength. Together, they unleashed a combined attack¡ª Dabi''s molten energy and Loira''s icy magic intertwining to create a devastating blast that struck Kael- thar square in the chest.


    The golem let out a deafening roar, his molten body cracking and crumbling. "You have proven your worth," he said, his voice fading. "Take the fragment and don''t use it for Evil work."


    With those final words, Kael- thar collapsed into a pile of molten metal and stone, his hammer disintegrating into sparks.


    The fragment''s energy merged with the core and other fragments, they had already collected, its light growing even stronger.


    "We did it," Loira said, her voice filled with relief.


    "Yeah," Dabi replied, though his expression was grim. "But it''s only going to get harder from here."


    The arena began to dissolve, and a new portal appeared before them, its edges flickering with fire and ice.


    Loira placed a hand on his shoulder. "One step at a time. We''ll get through this."


    Dabi nodded, his determination renewed. Together, they stepped through the portal, ready to face whatever trials awaited them next.


    The journey was far from over, but they were stronger now¡ª both as individuals and as a team. With each fragment piece they collected, they were one step closer to saving Celestia and protecting everything they held dear.


    Dabi and Loira emerged from the new portal into a land that felt as if it belonged to a forgotten age.


    Endless dunes of golden sand stretched in every direction, interrupted only by jagged cliffs and the occasional ruined obelisk. The sun blazed overhead, a relentless orb of white-hot fury, and the air shimmered with heat.


    Dabi squinted against the glare. "I don''t think I''ll ever get used to these portals dropping us into the most inhospitable places."


    Loira''s staff began to glow faintly as she cast a cooling spell over them. "You''d complain if it dropped us into paradise too."


    He grinned despite himself. "Maybe. But at least paradise would have shade."


    As they surveyed their surroundings, they noticed faint trails in the sand leading toward a distant structure¡ª a massive temple partially buried under shifting dunes. Its towering spires jutted out like the ribs of a colossal beast, weathered by centuries of wind and sand.


    "That has to be where the next fragment piece is," Loira said.


    "Or where something equally unpleasant is waiting to kill us," Dabi muttered, his hand resting on the hilt of his blade.


    The trek toward the temple was grueling. The sand shifted beneath their feet, making each step an effort. The heat was oppressive, even with Loira''s magic, and the wind carried particles of sand that stung their skin.


    As they moved, the desert seemed alive. Shadows flickered at the edges of their vision, and the dunes occasionally shifted in unnatural ways.


    "You feel that?" Dabi asked, his voice low.


    Loira nodded. "Something''s watching us."


    They continued cautiously, their senses on high alert. Suddenly, the ground beneath them began to tremble.


    The sand ahead erupted, and a massive creature emerged¡ª a serpentine beast with glimmering scales that reflected the sunlight like molten gold.


    Its eyes were twin orbs of emerald fire, and its fanged mouth opened in a deafening roar.


    The beast coiled around them, its body easily the length of a small ship. It hissed, its voice slithering into their minds.


    "Mortals¡­ why do you trespass in the realm of Ophraxis?"


    Dabi stepped forward, his blade drawn. "We''re here for the fragment. If you have it, hand it over, and we''ll be on our way."


    The serpent''s laughter reverberated through the air. "Foolish mortal. The fragment shard is mine, and I will not surrender it to weaklings who cannot survive my trial."


    Without warning, the serpent lunged, its massive jaws snapping shut inches from Dabi. He dodged to the side, slashing at the beast''s scales, but his blade barely left a mark.


    Loira raised her staff, summoning a barrage of icy projectiles that struck the serpent''s body. The ice hissed and evaporated on contact, leaving only faint frost patterns on its shimmering scales.


    "This thing''s tougher than Kael- thar," Dabi said, dodging another strike.


    "It''s not invincible," Loira replied, her voice calm despite the chaos. "The fragment''s power is protecting it. We need to weaken its defenses."


    The serpent reared back, its emerald eyes glowing with an intense light. The sand around them began to swirl, forming a vortex that pulled them toward the creature.


    Loira planted her staff in the ground, creating a barrier of magic that slowed the pull. "Dabi, we need to find its weak point!"


    Dabi scanned the serpent''s massive form, his mind racing. He noticed a faint glow near its chest¡ª a spot where its scales were thinner, and the fragment''s energy seemed to emanate.


    "There!" he shouted, pointing at the weak spot. "We have to hit it there!"


    Loira nodded, focusing her magic on the serpent''s head to keep it distracted. She conjured a massive illusion of herself, which the serpent lunged at with ferocious speed.


    "Now, Dabi!"


    Seizing the opportunity, Dabi opened a portal beneath himself, dropping through and reappearing above the serpent.


    With his blade charged with energy, he plunged downward, aiming for the glowing spot on its chest.


    ----

 Chapter 221 - 221- Shadows of the Harbinger

    ---


    The blade struck true, piercing the serpent''s scales and unleashing a burst of radiant energy. The serpent let out a deafening roar, its body convulsing as the fragment''s power was disrupted.


    Loira joined him, channeling her magic into the wound. Together, their combined energy overwhelmed the serpent, causing it to collapse into the sand.


    As its massive body dissolved into golden dust, the fragment piece floated upward, its light dim but unmistakable.


    Dabi reached out and grasped the fragment, feeling its energy merge with the others they had collected. The power around his hand is almost overwhelming, but he forced himself to stay strong.


    Loira placed a hand on his shoulder. "You okay?" I can see it took a toll on you. Next time let me handle the merging. Sear?h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Yeah," he said, his voice steady. "This fragment feels¡­ different. More aggressive."


    Loira frowned. "Each fragment we collect brings us closer to restoring the core, but it also changes our sounding. We need to be careful."


    Dabi nodded, tucking the core away. "Let''s just hope we''re ready for whatever comes next."


    As they prepared to leave, the wind began to howl, and the sky darkened unnaturally. A figure emerged from the dunes, cloaked in shadows that seemed to writhe like living smoke.


    The figure''s voice was a cold whisper that carried over the wind. "You''ve done well to collect the fragment shards, but your journey ends here."


    Dabi and Loira readied themselves, their weapons glowing with power.


    "Who are you?" Dabi demanded.


    The figure stepped closer, revealing glowing red eyes beneath its hood. "I am a Harbinger a servant of the Ancient Ones. You think you can stop their return? You are nothing but pawns in a game far beyond your understanding."


    Loira''s grip on her staff tightened. "We''ve faced worse than you. If you want a fight, you''ll get one."


    The Harbinger laughed, a sound that sent chills down their spines. "Very well. Let''s see if you''re as strong as you think."


    With a wave of its hand, the Harbinger summoned a storm of black sand and shadowy creatures that charged toward them.


    Dabi glanced at Loira, his expression resolute. "Ready for round two?"


    She smirked. "Always."


    Together, they faced the new threat, knowing that the battle for the fragments and the fate of their world¡ª was far from over.


    The black sandstorm engulfed the landscape, cutting visibility to mere feet.


    The howling wind carried whispers of the Harbinger''s taunts, each syllable laced with malevolent glee. Dabi and Loira stood back- to- back, their respective powers flaring as they braced for the onslaught.


    Shadowy creatures surged toward them, humanoid figures made entirely of dark smoke and jagged edges. Their crimson eyes glowed with predatory intent, and their clawed hands shimmered with unnatural sharpness.


    Dabi gripped his blade tightly, its energy humming in response to his focus. "Loira, got a plan? Because I''d prefer not to die in a sandstorm."


    Loira raised her staff, the air around her shimmering as she summoned an orb of light that illuminated the immediate area. "Keep them off me. I need a moment to dispel this storm."


    "Right. No pressure then," Dabi muttered, charging into the fray.


    Dabi''s blade cleaved through the first shadow creature, its form dissipating into wisps of darkness with a screech.


    Another lunged at him, claws swiping toward his throat, but he twisted away, countering with a portal that redirected the creature into the ground.


    "Stay down," he growled, slamming his blade into its heart.


    Behind him, Loira''s chants grew louder, her staff glowing brighter as she worked to unravel the Harbinger''s spell.


    Her barrier of light pushed back the encroaching shadows, but the effort drained her. Sweat beaded on her forehead, and her breathing grew labored.


    "Loira, how much longer?" Dabi called out, blocking a clawed swipe and retaliating with a blast of energy.


    "Almost there!" she shouted, her voice strained.


    The Harbinger''s laughter echoed through the storm. "You think light can banish the darkness? Foolish mortals."


    Dabi narrowed his eyes, stepping between Loira and a particularly large shadow creature. "Yeah, well, we''re stubborn like that."


    As Loira completed her spell, the sandstorm began to dissipate. The swirling darkness receded, revealing the Harbinger standing atop a nearby dune, its shadowy form radiating malevolence.


    The ground trembled as the Harbinger raised a clawed hand. "You''ve proven persistent, but your defiance ends here."


    With a wave of its hand, the shadows coalesced into a massive, multi- limbed monstrosity. Its body was a grotesque amalgamation of writhing tendrils and jagged armor, and its hollow maw emitted an otherworldly wail.


    Dabi glanced at Loira. "Any chance you''ve got a spell for that?"


    She wiped sweat from her brow, her staff still glowing faintly. "Not one that won''t take another hour to cast."


    "Figures."


    The beast lunged at them, its massive limbs crashing into the sand with enough force to send shockwaves through the ground. Dabi darted to the side, slashing at one of its tendrils, while Loira launched a barrage of magical projectiles at its head.


    The creature roared, its tendrils flailing wildly. One of them struck Dabi, sending him sprawling into the sand. He groaned, pushing himself up. "Okay, that hurt."


    Loira extended a hand, pulling him to his feet with a burst of energy. "Focus, Dabi. We can''t let it overpower us."


    "Yeah, yeah. I''m on it."


    The battle raged on, each moment a test of their endurance. Dabi used his portals creatively, redirecting the beast''s attacks and landing strikes on its vulnerable spots.


    Meanwhile, Loira''s magic kept the creature''s regenerative abilities in check, her spells weaving intricate patterns of light that burned away the shadows.


    Finally, Dabi spotted an opportunity. The beast''s chest briefly exposed a glowing crystal¡ª a weak point pulsating with dark energy.


    "There!" he shouted.


    Loira nodded, channeling her remaining energy into a concentrated beam of light. "Keep it still!"


    Dabi gritted his teeth, opening a portal above the creature and dropping onto its back. He drove his blade into its shoulder, using his weight to pin it down. "Now, Loira!"


    The beam of light struck the crystal core, piercing through the darkness with a blinding flash. The creature let out a final, agonized wail before collapsing into a heap of dissolving shadows.


    The Harbinger snarled, its form flickering as if struggling to maintain its shape. "You''ve won this skirmish, but the Ancient Ones are beyond your reach. Your efforts are futile."


    Loira stepped forward, her staff glowing. "We''ll see about that. Leave, or we''ll end you here and now."


    The Harbinger''s crimson eyes flared with anger, but it retreated into the shadows, its voice lingering like a bitter wind. "You will regret defying us."


    As the silence returned, Dabi collapsed onto the sand, breathing heavily. "I''m really starting to hate these guys."


    Loira sat beside him, her exhaustion evident. "You''re not the only one."


    After a brief rest, they resumed their journey to the previously discovered temple. The structure loomed closer, its intricate carvings depicting scenes of battles between celestial beings and shadowy abominations.


    Inside, the air was cooler, and the walls glowed faintly with an otherworldly light. They navigated a series of winding corridors, eventually arriving at a central chamber where a pedestal stood, surrounded by ancient glyphs.


    On the pedestal rested another fragment shard piece, its energy radiating a calming warmth.


    Loira approached cautiously, studying the glyphs. "This fragment seems¡­ different. It''s not aggressive like the others."


    Dabi nodded, reaching out to take it. As his fingers brushed the fragment shard, a vision overwhelmed him:


    He saw a vast cosmic expanse, where titanic beings battled amidst swirling galaxies. Among them, a figure stood apart¡ª a warrior wielding a weapon forged from the universe itself, their presence radiating unyielding resolve.


    The vision faded, leaving Dabi breathless.


    Loira steadied him. "What did you see?"


    "A glimpse of what''s coming or maybe what happened in the past," he said quietly. "And the role we have to play or people who played in the past."


    "I don''t really know. Only thing I know is what I saw is real."


    ''We will figure it out later.'' Loira said. Let''s leave now.


    As they prepared to leave, a soft voice echoed through the chamber. "You are not alone in this fight."


    They turned to see a figure emerging from the shadows¡ª a woman clad in ethereal armor, her features both fierce and serene. Her eyes glowed with the same light as the fragment shard.


    "I am Selene, Guardian of the Shard of Unity," she said, bowing slightly. "I have awaited your arrival."


    Dabi exchanged a glance with Loira. "Another guardian? Why didn''t the serpent mention you?"


    Selene smiled faintly. "Because Ophraxis was a test, not an ally. I am here to guide you in the battles to come."


    Loira stepped forward, her expression wary but curious. "What do you mean by guide?"


    "The fragment shards must be united," The battle of universe is coming. Selene explained.


    "The Aetherial core must be restored only then you stand a chance. But the path will be fraught with danger, and your enemies grow stronger with each step you take."


    ---

 Chapter 222 - 222- Into the Fractured Realms

    ---- S§×arch* The n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi nodded, determination hardening in his gaze. "Then we''ll face them together."


    Selene extended her hand. "Then let us begin."


    With their new ally and another fragment in hand, Dabi and Loira stepped back through the portal, ready to face the next stage of their journey.


    The shadows of the Harbinger and the Ancient Ones loomed ever larger, but so too did their resolve to fight for a brighter future.


    The portal spat them out onto uneven terrain, its energy crackling briefly before vanishing into nothingness.


    Dabi landed on his feet, but the ground beneath him was strange¡ª shifting and brittle, as if it couldn''t decide whether it wanted to be solid or liquid.


    Loira stumbled slightly, her staff glowing faintly to stabilize herself. Selene followed behind them, her ethereal armor gleaming even in the dull, fragmented light of the realm.


    Above them, the sky was a chaotic blend of swirling colors, and jagged, floating rocks hovered in the air, defying gravity.


    "This¡­ isn''t what I expected," Loira muttered, glancing around.


    "It''s the Fractured Realms," Selene said calmly. "A space between dimensions, formed from the remains of destroyed worlds. Few who enter leave unscathed."


    Most of the people get lost here without anyone who knows the way around.They wander around here then die eventually.


    Dabi squinted at the horizon, where fragments of buildings and landscapes floated like broken memories. "Great. A death trap. Just what we needed."


    Selene''s gaze was steady. "The next fragment shard is here, somewhere in the heart of this realm. I know the way around here. But we must tread carefully¡ª the realm itself resents intruders."


    It''s continuously changes here, everything you see now will be different sometimes later. So don''t go to far.


    As they began their trek, the ground beneath them shifted constantly. One moment it was soft and spongy, the next it cracked like brittle glass under their weight. The air grew colder the deeper they went, and the strange whispers of the realm seemed to follow them.


    Loira glanced at Selene. "You said the realm resents intruders and changes. What exactly does that mean?"


    "It is alive in its own way," Selene replied. "A remnant of the worlds it devoured. It will test your resolve, your strength, and your sanity."


    "Fantastic," Dabi said, his tone dry. "Just the vacation I needed." I was really thinking of taking a vacation. I am tired of all this fighting.


    Loira said. Stop joking Dabi. Let''s move. Let''s follow what she said.


    As they ventured deeper, the whispers grew louder, morphing into fragmented voices. Dabi froze when he heard his sister Mira''s voice calling out.


    "Dabi! Help me!"


    He turned sharply, his heart racing. "Mira?"


    Loira grabbed his arm, her expression firm. "It''s not real. The realm is playing tricks."


    "But¡ª"


    "Focus," Selene said sharply, her glowing eyes piercing into his. "If you give in, it will consume you." You will become a brainless idiot.


    Dabi clenched his fists, forcing himself to move forward, but the voices persisted, clawing at his resolve.


    Loira placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "We''re here. Don''t let it win." You know Mira and Eli are with Nazu in the capital city.


    I know. Don''t worry. David replied. They move forward. Few minutes later....


    They reached a clearing where the terrain stabilized, and a massive stone arch loomed before them. In the center stood a figure clad in obsidian armor, its eyes glowing faintly with a pale blue light.


    Selene stepped forward, her posture tense. "A Memory Guardian. It protects the fragment shard."


    The figure raised a hand, its voice deep and resonant. "To claim the fragment shard piece, you must confront the truth you fear most."


    The ground beneath Dabi rippled, and a scene formed before him. He saw himself as a child, standing in a burning village. He watched helplessly as his parents tried to shield him and his siblings from a monstrous shadow creature.


    The creature lashed out, and the memory of his father fell, blood staining the ground. Dabi''s younger self screamed, his voice raw with anguish.


    "No¡­" Dabi whispered, his knees threatening to buckle.


    Loira and Selene stood by his side, their gazes unwavering. "It''s a fake memory," Selene reminded him. "You cannot believe it, but you must face it." Don''t give in. It''s all fake.


    Tears burned in Dabi''s eyes as he stepped forward, confronting the memory of his younger self. "I''m sorry," he said softly.


    Then he close his eyes. Dabi remember the real memories of his childhood. He as the photographic memory. So all the memories of his childhood were very clear to him.


    He can remember them exactly as everything happened. He seems his partner love and care. Then only day they leave for work saying Dabi, you must look after your siblings. Never came back.


    The village burning and all other stuff he saw was fake. He said, "I know now what happened, but I won''t let their last words down." I have look after my siblings.


    Dabi yelled. Get out of my head. A blue smoke of magic power come out of his head.


    The scene dissolved, and the Guardian nodded approvingly. "You have faced your inner truths.You can find out what real and what''s fake. You have pass my trial. The fragment shard piece is yours."


    The Guardian extended its hand, and a fragment shard piece materialized¡ª a brilliant piece of crystal radiating an aura of calm strength.


    Dabi reached out, hesitating briefly before taking it. As his fingers closed around the shard, warmth spread through him, and a voice echoed in his mind:


    Strength is born of hardship. Resolve is forged in the fires of despair. Use this power to stand firm against the darkness.


    He opened his eyes, feeling the fragment shard''s energy settle within the Aetherial core. Then it dissolved into the air.


    Selene smiled faintly. "The fragment shard recognizes your strength. You''ve earned its trust."


    Loira stepped closer, her eyes searching his. "Are you okay?"


    He nodded, his voice steady. "Yeah. Let''s keep moving."


    As they turned to leave the clearing, the ground beneath them began to quake violently. Selene''s expression darkened. "The realm is reacting to the fragment shard''s removal. We need to leave¡ª now."


    A massive rift tore through the sky, and shadowy creatures began pouring out, their forms more grotesque and twisted than before.


    Loira raised her staff, forming a barrier of space around them. "I can hold them off, but not for long!"


    Dabi opened a portal ahead of them, its swirling energy offering a way out. "Go! I''ll cover you!"


    Selene hesitated but nodded, stepping through the portal with Loira close behind. Dabi turned to face the oncoming horde, his blade glowing with the Aetherial core''s energy.


    He is holding the core in one and the sword in his other hand. The Aetherial core gave him power. A temporary boost in battle.


    "Come on," he growled, charging into the fray. He cut down one after another Shadowy creatures. With the help of Aetherial core the battle wasn''t very hard. In matter of minutes he kill all the shadowy creatures.


    Dabi emerged from the portal moments later, collapsing onto solid ground as the portal closed behind him. Loira was by his side instantly, she gives Dabi a potions from her bag to soothing his injuries.


    "You''re reckless," she scolded, though her tone was more relieved than angry.


    "And you''re welcome," he shot back, managing a faint grin.


    Loira stood up from the ground, her gaze scanning the horizon. "We''ve secured a fragment shard piece, but the Fractured Realms are growing unstable. The Ancient Ones will take notice of our actions."


    Dabi sat up, his expression grim. "Good. Let them come. We''ll be ready."


    ''But for now. I need a long rest.''


    Both the ladies agreed with Dabi. We can rest for few minutes before moving to different locations. Loira said.


    Selena Nods. Yes we can do that.


    As they prepared to rest, Dabi felt the Aetherial core resonate from his hand. For a brief moment, he saw a vision of a great battle armies clashing under a blood- red sky, with the Ancient Ones looming overhead and some human whos face he could see.


    Those humans look very familiar. As he knew them. But he couldn''t tell exactly who they are.


    At the center of the chaos, he stood alongside Loira ,his friends, his ally, all the saints and others. Dabi is wielding a weapon forged from the united core. The vision ended as quickly as it began, leaving him breathless.


    Loira noticed his unease. "What is it?"


    "Just¡­ a feeling," he said quietly. "We''ve got a long road ahead." Dabi didn''t want to say anything yet.


    Loira placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder. "You''re not alone in this fight, Dabi. Remember that."


    He nodded, his resolve hardening. I know that. Don''t worry. Let''s move forward.


    "Dabi thinking, Together, they would face whatever lay ahead¡ª and they would not falter."


    ---

 Chapter 223 - 223- The Portal to the Warden’s Domain

    ----


    The portal rippled as Dabi, Loira, and Selene stepped through, the air crackling with residual energy. They emerged into a world vastly different from the chaotic realms they had faced before.


    The sky above was an endless expanse of amber and gold, as if frozen in perpetual twilight. Beneath it stretched a barren landscape, its ground polished like glass, reflecting faint echoes of the sky''s hues.


    Dotting the horizon were towering monoliths¡ª ancient and imposing, their surfaces etched with glowing runes. These runes pulsed rhythmically, like the heartbeat of the world itself.


    "This place¡­" Loira whispered, her voice trailing off as she tightened her grip on her staff. "It feels unnatural."


    Selene scanned the surroundings, her expression tense. "This is the Warden''s Domain," she confirmed. "The serenity here is a facade. Each step we take will lead us closer to danger."


    "What''s the Warden exactly?" Dabi asked, studying the nearest monolith.


    "A construct of order," Selene replied grimly. "It exists to enforce balance and protect the fragment shards. To the Warden, we''re intruders¡ª threats to the equilibrium it was created to preserve."


    "Fantastic," Dabi muttered. "An indestructible watch dog. Just what we needed."


    Loira stepped closer to the monolith, examining its runes. "These symbols¡­" She trailed off, her voice tinged with apprehension. "They''re not just decorative. They''re alive¡ª aware of us."


    As if in response to her words, a low hum filled the air.


    The runes on the nearest monolith shifted, rearranging themselves into a new pattern. A faint glow emerged from its center, growing brighter until a massive eye blinked open. Its pupil burned with golden light, locking onto the group with an unblinking stare.


    "Get ready!" Selene yelled, summoning her weapon.


    The eye emitted a beam of searing energy, tearing through the air with terrifying precision. Dabi yanked Loira aside, the beam striking the ground where she had been standing moments before.


    "Move!" Selene shouted.


    They sprinted through the field of monoliths, which now seemed to come alive. More eyes opened across the structures, each one glowing with malevolent intent. Beams of light rained down around them, leaving molten craters in their wake.


    "They''re herding us!" Loira pointed at the enemy, casting a barrier to deflect a blast.


    "No kidding!" Dabi growled, slashing through smaller constructs that erupted from the ground. These smaller entities, composed of shifting metal and glowing runes, swarmed toward them like predators.


    Selene unleashed a burst of energy, obliterating the constructs in their path. "We need to get to the clearing ahead. That''s where the Warden will appear!"


    They started running..... to the centre.


    As they reached the center of the domain, the monoliths ceased their attacks, their eyes closing in unison. The oppressive energy that had been building suddenly condensed, swirling into a vortex of golden light. S§×arch* The N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    A towering figure materialized within the vortex, its form a mix of humanoid grace and mechanical precision.


    The Warden''s body was composed of gleaming metallic plates, each inscribed with intricate runes that glowed with pulsing energy. It carried a colossal staff, its tip crackling with power, and its eyes burned with an intense, unyielding light.


    "Turn back," the Warden commanded, its voice a resonant boom that seemed to shake the very air. "The fragment shard piece is not yours to claim. Leave now, or face annihilation."


    Selene stepped forward, her stance unwavering. "We''re here to restore balance, not disrupt it. The fragment shard is necessary for the survival of countless lives, people are depending on the fragments. We won''t leave without it."


    The Warden raised its staff, its runes flaring ominously. "Balance is maintained by my watch. You are weak. You can''t protect the Aetherial core from the enemy. Your interference is a threat to future. You will be judged."


    The Warden slammed its staff into the ground, unleashing a shockwave that tore through the clearing. Loira reacted instantly, creating a magical energy barrier that absorbed the brunt of the blast.


    "Dabi, flank it!" she commanded. "Selene, keep it distracted!"


    Dabi nodded, summoning a portal above the Warden and dropping through it with his blade aimed at its head. The Warden reacted with inhuman speed, raising its staff to block the attack. The impact sent a shockwave rippling through the air, throwing Dabi backward.


    "Not bad," Dabi muttered, flipping to his feet.


    Selene unleashed a barrage of energy blasts, each one aimed at the runes glowing across the Warden''s body. The Warden countered with beams of concentrated light, forcing Selene to dart and weave to avoid them.


    "This thing is relentless!" Selene growled, summoning a shield to deflect another beam.


    Loira channeled her magic into the ground, causing glowing vines of energy to erupt and wrap around the Warden''s legs. "Its core is its weakness!" she shouted. "Aim for the central rune!"


    The Warden tore through the vines with a sweep of its staff, its movements swift and precise.


    As the battle intensified, the Warden grew more aggressive. It twirled its staff, generating a vortex of energy that tore through the ground, forcing the group to scatter.


    "We''re barely making a dent!" Dabi shouted, dodging debris.


    Selene''s eyes glowed as she activated one of her most powerful abilities. "Then we''ll overwhelm it!" She raised her hands, summoning a storm of magical energy that rained down on the Warden. The blasts struck the runes across its body, causing them to flicker.


    Loira seized the opportunity, channeling her magic into a concentrated beam aimed at the Warden''s chest. The attack struck the central rune, causing the construct to stagger.


    "Now, Dabi!" Loira yelled.


    Dabi opened a portal beneath the Warden, redirecting one of its own attacks back at its core. The impact shattered the central rune, and the Warden froze, its body crackling with unstable energy.


    The Warden collapsed, its form disintegrating into pieces of light. As the dust settled, a glowing fragment shard piece emerged from the wreckage, floating gently toward the group.


    Dabi reached out, his fingers closing around the fragment shard. The moment he touched it, a surge of energy coursed through him. Visions of their battle with the warden flashed before his eyes¡ª scenes of unity, of battles fought and won through trust and cooperation.


    When the visions faded, Dabi exhaled sharply, his grip on the fragment shard firm.


    "What did you see?" Loira asked, her voice soft.


    "Strength," Dabi said, his gaze steady. "Not mine alone, but ours. Together."


    Selene nodded, though her expression was grim. "The fragment shard strengthens us, but it also draws the Ancient Ones closer. We need to be ready for what''s coming."


    Dabi smirked, the fragment merge with the main core. "Let them come. We''ll handle whatever they throw at us."


    Loira placed a reassuring hand on his arm. "One step at a time. For now, let''s get out of here."


    Together, they stepped through the portal, leaving the Warden''s Domain behind. Another fragment shard piece was secured, but their journey was far from over. With the Ancient Ones looming ever closer, the stakes had never been higher.


    The portal deposited Dabi, Loira, and Selene into the outskirts of Celestia city.


    "They didn''t notice it that they are back. They thought they are in new place looking for another fragment piece."


    Few minutes later...


    The familiar sight of their battered city came into view¡ª cracked spires rising above the cityscape, with signs of repair scattered throughout. Smoke from distant fires had cleared, but the air still carried the scent of destruction.


    Dabi stepped forward, clutching the core they had retrieved from the all Domains. The glowing core pulsed faintly in his hand, its light dim compared to the radiance it had displayed in the battle.


    "Why are we back at the capital? What happened Dabi asked?"


    Loira replied. I don''t know why we are back. The core still need few more fragments to complete. Maybe the core is giving us time to rest. Or something else.


    Selene brushed dust from her armor. No you are in the right place. I bring you back. We need to stabilise the core energy. The more fragments you collect it''s energy become more stronger.


    Many enemies will scene the Aetherial core energy. They will come to take it. That is what the warden was warning.


    Dabi said. "We''ve claimed enough fragment shard, our journey will be more dangerous. The Ancient Ones are stirring, and the core''s energy will draw other enemies attention."


    This is too much trouble.We need to stay alert all the time.


    Loira glanced at the horizon, her expression distant. "So We need to stabilize the core quickly. If we delay any longer, we are in big trouble ."


    Let''s go to council hall first. Then we will decide our next steps. Dabi said.


    Their arrival at the Council Hall was met with both relief and urgency. Aldric, flanked by the remaining Saints, stepped forward. His normally stern face softened slightly as his gaze fell on the shard.


    "You both are safe," Aldric said, his voice steady but edged with Worry and care.


    ---

 Chapter 224 - 224-Nexus of Whispers and the voice of Ancient Ones

    ----


    Dabi said take this, handing the core to Loira, who began examining it with careful precision.


    Aldric nodded approvingly. "Good. The Ancient Ones will be stopped ."


    Loira placed the core on the central table, The faint glow spread across the table, illuminating the cracks in the map of dimensions etched into its surface.


    "It''s not enough," Loira said, her voice heavy. "We need to find two more fragment shards pieces to restore the core to fully."


    We came back to stabilize the core energy. After that we have to continue our journey again.


    The council fell into a tense silence. Each of them understood the stakes, but the path ahead seemed increasingly insurmountable.


    We will rest for while. You should stabilize the Aetherial core energy. Dabi said to saint Aldric.


    Later that night, Dabi stood on the balcony of the temporary quarters he shared with Loira and Selene. The energy of the core glows still lingered in his mind, as did the vision it had shown him. Strength through unity. Bonds that could not be broken.


    But even as he pondered those words, a cold whisper snaked through his thoughts.


    You think unity will save you? Foolish child.


    Dabi tensed, his hand instinctively reaching for his blade. The whisper was unlike anything he''d heard before¡ª cold, old but young voice, and filled with malice.


    Each fragment shard you claim draws you closer to me. You may defy me now, but your fate is sealed.


    "Show yourself, who fu¡ék are you?" Dabi growled, scanning the empty balcony.


    The whisper turned into a chilling laugh.


    I am the Ancient Ones leader who you are fighting, and you are but a fleeting spark. Your light will be extinguished.


    Before Dabi could respond, the presence vanished, leaving him alone under the starless sky.


    Dabi couldn''t tell it was his dream or real. How could someone talk with him inside his mind? And he didn''t sense anyone mana on him. Without using mana it''s impossible to do.


    The next morning, Dabi recounted the experience to Loira and Selene.


    "They''re testing you," Selene said, her expression grim. "The Ancient Ones thrive on fear and doubt. They''ll use every tool at their disposal to weaken your resolve."


    They are alive for thousands of years. They might find a way of hiding their mana.


    Loira said. Remember I told you all magic and mana use were invented by them. There are many mysteries we don''t know yet. We have to be careful, they are playing with us.


    "Then they''re wasting their time," Dabi replied, though his clenched fists betrayed his unease.


    Loira placed a hand on his shoulder, her touch warm and grounding. "We''ve faced their shadows before, Dabi. We''ll face them again, together."


    Selene nodded. "But we must be cautious. The core is growing stronger, and so are the forces aligned against us. The next dimension we enter may not offer us the chance to return."


    With little time to spare, the Saints gathered once more to open the portal to their next destination.


    The room was filled with an electric tension as Loira and Selene worked to stabilize the gateway. The fragment shards they had collected pulsed in unison in the core, their energy feeding into the portal''s swirling vortex.


    "This next dimension is known as the Nexus of Whispers," Selene explained, her voice steady despite the gravity of her words.


    "It''s a realm of illusions and deception. The Warden there doesn''t rely on brute strength but on breaking the minds of those who enter its domain."


    "Sounds fun we have already face two of those types dimension," Dabi muttered, earning a sharp look from Loira.


    "Stay focused," she said firmly. "This isn''t just about strength. If we lose sight of reality, we lose everything."


    With a final surge of energy, the portal stabilized, its swirling colors shifting between hues of silver and blue.


    Stepping through the portal, they were immediately engulfed by an eerie silence. The Nexus was a realm unlike any they had encountered¡ª a vast, endless expanse of shifting mirrors that reflected not only their appearances but fragments of their memories and fears.


    "This place is same as previous ones," Loira whispered, her voice barely audible.


    Dabi studied his reflection, which seemed to move independently of him. In the glassy surface, he saw fleeting images of Mira and Eli, their faces twisted with fear.


    "It''s already messing with us," he said, gripping his blade tighter.


    Selene''s eyes glowed faintly as she scanned the area. "The Warden is here. It''s watching us."


    The one you previously face was the imitation of this world. Be careful.


    As they ventured deeper, the mirrors began to distort, showing them scenes from their pasts. Loira paused in front of one, her face pale as it displayed the moment she lost her family. Selene''s reflection showed her standing alone, surrounded by shadows.


    Dabi''s reflection revealed a scene he couldn''t bear to watch¡ª his siblings crying out for him, their voices drowned by the roar of destruction.


    "Don''t look," Loira said, pulling him away. "It''s trying to break us."


    The air grew colder, and the shifting mirrors began to close in, forming a maze of glass. At the heart of the labyrinth stood the Warden of the Nexus¡ª a spectral figure draped in robes of shimmering light, its face obscured by a mask that constantly shifted between different visages.


    "Why do you seek what is not yours?" the Warden asked, its voice echoing from every direction.


    "We don''t have time for games," Dabi shot back. "Hand over the fragment shard, or we''ll take it by force."


    The Warden laughed, a sound that sent shivers down their spines. "Force means nothing here. Only those who can face the truth may claim the fragment shard."


    Without warning, the mirrors around them shattered, and each of them was plunged into darkness. Dabi found himself alone in a void, surrounded by echoes of his own voice.


    You think you can save them? You''ll only bring them pain.


    Images of Mira and Eli appeared before him, their faces etched with disappointment and fear.


    "No," Dabi said, his voice shaking but resolute. "I''ve made mistakes, but I won''t let them down."


    The illusions intensified, but Dabi closed his eyes, focusing on the connections he had forged with his family and friends. A surge of energy coursed through him, shattering the darkness.


    When the void cleared, he found himself standing with Loira and Selene once more. Both looked shaken but determined.


    The Warden reappeared, its form flickering. "You have faced the truth and emerged unbroken. The fragment shard piece is yours... for now."


    A glowing fragment materialized before them, radiating a strange, otherworldly light.


    As Dabi reached for it, the Warden''s voice echoed one last time. "Beware the enemies. They are closer than you think."


    With the shard in hand, they prepared to leave the Nexus, their resolve strengthened but their path growing darker with every step.


    The trio emerged from the Nexus portal into the Council Hall, the faint glow of the newly acquired fragment shard in Dabi''s hand casting flickering shadows on the walls.


    The once- busy chamber was eerily quiet, save for the faint hum of the Aetherial core in the center of the room. S~ea??h the n??el Fire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Loira placed a protective barrier around the fragment shard and stepped back, her eyes scanning the council table for any sign of the others.


    Selene was the first to speak. "Something''s wrong. Where is everyone?"


    Dabi''s grip on the fragment shard tightened as he glanced around. "Aldric would never leave the Hall unguarded. They should be here."


    Loira reached out with her magic, her fingers glowing faintly as she extended her senses. Her face paled. "There''s... a disturbance in the city''s energy. It''s coming from the eastern district. Something powerful."


    Selene unsheathed her sword, its sharp edge gleaming in the dim light. "We need to move. If the Ancient Ones have sent another envoy, we can''t afford to wait."


    As they approached the eastern district, the signs of conflict became clear. The streets were littered with debris, and scorch marks lined the walls of nearby buildings.


    A group of Saints stood at the edge of the district, their weapons drawn and their faces tense. Among them was Raghnall, his usually calm demeanor replaced by a grim expression.


    "Dabi, Loira, and unknown lady," Raghnall called out as they approached. "You''re just in time. We have a situation."


    "What happened?" Dabi asked, his eyes scanning the group.


    Raghnall gestured toward the heart of the district. "An envoy of the Ancient Ones appeared not long after you entered the Nexus.


    It''s unlike anything we''ve faced before an illusionist with the power to manipulate reality itself. We''ve lost( very injured) three Saints already trying to contain it."


    Selene cursed under her breath. "An illusionist. Just what we needed after the Nexus."


    Loira stepped forward, her voice steady. "Where is it now?"


    Raghnall pointed toward a large, ruined building. "Inside. It''s using the shadows to conceal its presence. Every attempt to engage has ended in disaster."


    Dabi looked at the building, his jaw tightening. "Then we flush it out."


    ---

 Chapter 225 - 225- Echoes of Betrayal.

    ----


    As they entered the building, the temperature dropped sharply. The air was thick with a strange, oppressive energy that made it difficult to focus.


    Shadows danced on the walls, forming shapes that seemed to move and shift on their own.


    What is this Dabi asked. Why this shadow are doing this weird things? It looks like as if they are mocking us.


    Loira replied, I don''t know what is this yet. I need more information.


    Loira cast a protective spell, her staff glowing with a soft light that pushed back the darkness. "Stay close. It''s trying to separate us."


    The words had barely left her lips when the floor beneath them began to twist and warp. Dabi stumbled, his footing unsteady as the room transformed into a labyrinth of shifting walls and corridors.


    A voice echoed through the air, cold and mocking. "You dare to challenge the Ancient Ones? Such arrogance. Let me show you the futility of your struggle."


    Dabi''s hand tightened around his blade. "Come out and face us!"


    The voice laughed. "Face you? No, little mortal. I prefer to watch you struggle."


    The labyrinth led them to a large, open chamber where the illusionist awaited. It was a tall, ethereal figure cloaked in shadows, its face obscured by a shifting mask. In its hands, it held a staff that pulsed with dark energy.


    "You''ve caused quite a stir," the illusionist said, its voice dripping with malice. "The Ancient Ones have taken notice. They see your defiance as... entertaining."


    Loira notice the familiar energy from the enemy. She said, Dabi this guy has fragment shard pieces on him. I don''t know how get his hand on the core.


    I can fell it is one of the fragments we collected before. We left the core in the Saint council in our last mission. He must have somehow gets his hand on the Aetherial core.


    Dabi nods and raised his blade, his eyes narrowing. "We''re not here to entertain anyone. Hand over whatever fragment you have stole, or this ends now."


    The illusionist tilted its head, amused. "Ah, you seek a fragment? How predictable. But fragments is mine to keep, little mortal. And you have yet to prove yourselves."


    With a wave of its staff, the room was plunged into darkness. When the light returned, Dabi, Loira, and Selene found themselves standing on a narrow platform suspended over an endless void.


    "Prove yourselves," the illusionist''s voice echoed. "Or fall into the abyss."


    The platform began to crumble beneath their feet, forcing them to move quickly. Shadows rose from the void, taking on the forms of their greatest fears. For Dabi, it was his siblings, their faces twisted with pain and betrayal.


    "You failed us," Mira''s voice rang out, her small form stepping forward. "You promised to protect us, but you left us behind."


    Dabi''s breath caught, but he forced himself to focus. "You''re not real," he said through gritted teeth. "This is just another trick."


    Loira faced a similar trial, the shadows taking the form of her lost family. They whispered accusations and regrets, their voices clawing at her resolve. Selene battled against a shadowy version of herself, each strike of her blade met with an equally powerful counter.


    "Focus!" Dabi shouted, his voice cutting through the chaos. "This is what it wants. Don''t let it win!"


    Drawing on their bond, the three of them fought back against the shadows. Dabi''s blade cut through the illusions, his determination fueling his strikes. Loira''s magic flared, dispelling the voices that sought to weaken her. Selene''s strikes grew more precise, her confidence unwavering.


    As the last of the shadows dissipated, the illusionist reappeared, its form flickering. "You''ve done well," it admitted, though its voice was tinged with frustration. "But your struggle is far from over."


    It raised its staff, preparing to strike, but Dabi moved faster. His blade glowed with energy as he lunged forward, slicing through the illusionist''s form aiming at his heart. The creature let out a shriek as it dissolved into mist, leaving behind a glowing fragment shard.


    Loira stepped forward, her hands trembling slightly as she picked up the shard. "This from the core," she said softly, her voice filled with both worry and exhaustion.


    Selene sheathed her sword, her expression grim. "How did he get his hand on the core? And the Ancient Ones won''t take this defeat lightly."


    As they exited the building, the Saints who had waited outside greeted them with cheers. Raghnall stepped forward, his usual stoicism replaced by a rare smile. "You''ve done it. The city owes you its thanks."


    Dabi nodded, though his mind was already racing ahead. The illusionist''s words lingered in his thoughts and someone definitely help the enemy.


    "We can''t stop now," he said, his voice firm. "We need to secure the next fragment shard before they make their move."


    Loira placed a hand on his arm, her touch grounding him. "We will. But for now, let''s take this victory. We''ve earned it."


    Dabi looked at her, then at the Saints around them. The city was battered, but its spirit remained unbroken. As long as they had that, they had a chance.


    For now, that was enough. Few minutes later...


    The Council Hall was alive with activity as the Saints and city leaders reconvened.


    The glow of the recovered shard pulsed faintly in the center of the chamber, encased in a protective barrier of Loira''s magic.


    Yet, despite their latest victory, the mood was far from celebratory. Dabi leaned against the wall, arms crossed, as discussions buzzed around him.


    Loira broke the silence, her voice sharp. "We can''t ignore what the illusionist said. If the Ancient Ones are actively watching us, every move we make will be met with resistance." Sear?h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Aldric nodded, his face etched with concern. "And not just resistance. They''ll adapt. Each fragment we retrieve makes us more of a threat. We must prepare for the worst."


    Loira stepped forward, her eyes glowing faintly as she adjusted the barrier around the shard. "The shard''s energy is stabilizing, but we''re still exposed. The core won''t be functional until we have all fragments."


    Dabi exhaled sharply, pushing off the wall. "Then we don''t waste time. Where''s the next fragment shard?"


    Raghnall, who had been silent until now, stepped forward and placed a map on the table. His finger traced a line toward a dark, uncharted area on the outskirts of Celestia''s known dimensions.


    "Here. The Shard of Vortex lies in the Wailing Abyss. It''s a pocket dimension created by an unstable collapse. Few who enter ever return."


    "The Wailing Abyss," Selene muttered, her hand gripping the hilt of her sword. "Of course, it had to be there."


    Dabi smirked, though his tone lacked humor. "Sounds like the perfect vacation spot."


    The Saints moved quickly. Supplies were gathered, and protective enchantments were cast on their weapons and armor.


    Loira spent hours pouring over ancient texts, searching for any information on the Abyss and its potential dangers.


    As night fell, Dabi found himself in the training yard, his blade slicing through the air in fluid arcs. The exertion helped clear his mind, but the weight of responsibility lingered. He knew the next journey would be even more dangerous than the last.


    "You''re pushing yourself too hard."


    He turned to see Loira standing at the edge of the yard, her staff resting lightly in her hand. She approached him, her gaze steady. "You need rest, Dabi. You can''t protect anyone if you burn out."


    He sheathed his blade and ran a hand through his hair. "Rest doesn''t come easy when every step we take feels like it could be our last."


    Loira placed a hand on his shoulder, her touch warm and grounding. "You''re not alone in this. Remember that."


    For a moment, he allowed himself to take comfort in her words. But the image of his siblings, Mira''s tearful face and Eli''s quiet worry, resurfaced in his mind. He straightened, his resolve hardening. "We leave at dawn."


    The portal to the Wailing Abyss shimmered ominously, its surface rippling like dark water. The Saints stood before it, their expressions a mix of determination and unease.


    Raghnall had insisted on staying behind to coordinate defenses in Celestia, leaving Dabi, Loira, and Selene to lead the expedition.


    "Once we''re inside, stay close," Loira instructed, her staff glowing faintly. "The Abyss is known to disorient travelers. We''ll need to rely on each other."


    With a nod, they stepped through the portal.


    The Abyss was unlike anything they had encountered before. The air was thick with an unnatural cold, and the ground beneath their feet shifted like sand.


    The landscape was a chaotic blend of jagged rocks, floating islands, and swirling voids that seemed to stretch infinitely.


    Whispers filled the air, faint and haunting, as if the dimension itself was alive. Dabi tightened his grip on his blade. "Let me guess. Those whispers aren''t friendly."


    Loira''s expression darkened. "They''re echoes. The voices of those who''ve been trapped here. Don''t listen to them."


    Selene scanned the area, her eyes narrowing. "We''re being watched."


    ----

 Chapter 226 - 226- The Faded enemy and Shadows Wrath

    ---


    As they ventured deeper into the Abyss, the whispers grew louder, forming words that seemed to target their fears and doubts.


    Dabi heard Mira''s voice, soft and pleading. "You promised, Dabi. You promised you''d protect us."


    He clenched his fists, his steps faltering for a moment. Loira noticed and placed a hand on his arm. "Don''t let it in," she said firmly. "Focus on the mission."


    But this is happening again and again. I am totally pissed off. The same illusion and same tactic. Don''t they know any other tricks.


    Loira said. You are right Dabi. But it''s all part of the Aetherial core fragments. The illusion and same thing you are taking about it all the part of the core''s. It all belongs to together.


    That''s why we are facing same thing again and again. Together they complete the illusion realm.


    After that they move forward. They reached a massive chasm, its edges lined with glowing runes. In the center, suspended in a column of swirling energy, was the fragment shard.


    But guarding it was a monstrous creature¡ª a towering, multi- limbed beast with glowing eyes and jagged teeth. Its body seemed to flicker, shifting between solid and faded.


    "The Guardian," Loira whispered. "It won''t let us take the fragment shard piece without a fight."


    The creature let out a deafening roar, the ground trembling beneath its weight. Without hesitation, Selene charged, her sword glowing as she struck at the beast''s limbs. Dabi followed, his blade slicing through the creature''s shadowy form.


    Loira hung back, her staff glowing as she cast protective barriers and launched bolts of energy at the Guardian. The battle was fierce, each strike met with a counterattack from the creature''s powerful limbs. Its faded form made it difficult to land a decisive blow.


    The Guardian unleashed a wave of energy, knocking the trio back. Dabi hit the ground hard, his vision blurring for a moment. As he struggled to his feet, he noticed the runes around the chasm pulsing faintly.


    "The runes!" he shouted. "They''re connected to the fragment shard. We need to deactivate them!"


    Loira nodded, her eyes scanning the symbols. "I''ll handle the runes. Keep it distracted!"


    Dabi and Selene redoubled their efforts, their attacks relentless as Loira focused on the runes.


    She muttered incantations under her breath, her hands glowing as she traced the patterns. The Guardian seemed to sense her intentions and turned its attention toward her.


    "Not so fast," Dabi growled, leaping in front of the creature. He unleashed a burst of energy from his blade, forcing it back. "You''re dealing with me."


    Selene joined him, her strikes precise and unyielding. Together, they kept the Guardian at bay, buying Loira the time she needed.


    With a final incantation, Loira deactivated the last rune. The Guardian let out an ear- piercing screech as its form began to dissolve.


    It''s connection to the fragment severed.


    The column of energy dissipated, and the fragment shard piece floated gently to the ground.


    Loira approached it cautiously, her hands trembling as she picked it up. The fragment shard''s energy pulsed faintly, its glow illuminating her face. "We have it," she said, her voice a mix of relief and exhaustion.


    Dabi and Selene approached, their breaths heavy." Selene said, wiping sweat from her brow. "One more to go."


    Dabi looked at the fragment shard, its faint light a beacon of hope in the darkness. But the whispers of the Abyss still lingered, a reminder of the dangers that lay ahead.


    "Let''s get out of here," he said, his voice firm. "We''re not safe yet."


    As they made their way back to the portal, the whispers grew louder, forming a single, chilling phrase: "They''re coming."


    Loira''s eyes widened. "The Ancient Ones servant... They''ve found us."


    The air around them grew heavy, and a dark rift began to form in the sky. From it emerged a figure cloaked in shadows, its presence radiating power and malice.


    It spoke, its voice deep and resonant. "You''ve meddled in affairs far beyond your understanding. The fragment shards are not yours to take."


    Dabi stepped forward, his blade glowing with defiance. "Then come and take it."


    The shadowed figure descended from the rift, its form shifting and undulating like smoke given sentience. Its eyes, cold and unyielding, burned with a pale light that seemed to pierce through Dabi and his companions.


    Loira instinctively stepped back, clutching the shard tightly against her chest. "It''s an emissary of the Ancient Ones," she whispered, her voice trembling with both awe and dread.


    Selene''s grip tightened on her sword as she stepped into position beside Dabi. "You really know how to attract trouble, don''t you?"


    Dabi smirked, though his gaze never wavered from the creature. "What can I say? They love me."


    The emissary''s voice reverberated, low and ominous, as though it spoke from the depths of time itself. "Your defiance is futile. Return the fragment shard, or be consumed by the Abyss."


    Dabi raised his blade, its energy flaring with a brilliant glow. "You want it? Come and take it."


    The emissary wasted no time. It surged forward with a speed that defied its ethereal form, its shadowy limbs stretching out like spears.


    Dabi barely had time to react, swinging his blade in a defensive arc that sent a shockwave of energy toward the creature.


    Selene lunged to his side, her sword igniting with a radiant light as she struck at the emissary''s tendrils. "It''s fast, but it''s not invincible," she shouted.


    Loira, standing a few steps back, began weaving a protective barrier around herself and the fragment shard piece.


    Her magic pulsed, forming a glowing dome that anchored her to the ground. "I''ll keep the fragment safe. Don''t let it near me!"


    The emissary roared, its voice a cacophony of rage and malice. It raised a claw- like appendage, summoning a torrent of shadow energy that spiraled toward the trio.


    Dabi leapt into action, teleporting behind the emissary and slashing at its core with precision. The creature howled, twisting its form to retaliate, but Selene was already in position.


    She unleashed a flurry of strikes that cut through its shadowy limbs, dispersing them momentarily.


    "Loira, any bright ideas on how to kill this thing?" Dabi yelled, dodging a swipe aimed at his head.


    Loira''s voice was strained as she maintained the protective dome. "It''s not a being of this realm¡ª it''s bound to the Abyss. If we can sever its connection, we can banish it!"


    "Sever its connection?" Selene gritted her teeth as she deflected another strike. "Easier said than done!"


    Dabi''s eyes darted to the ground, noticing the faint lines of energy trailing from the emissary to the fissures in the Abyss floor. "The ground! Loira, is that the tether?"


    "Yes! Destroy those anchors!" she confirmed, her hands glowing as she reinforced the barrier around the shard.


    Selene didn''t hesitate. She plunged her sword into the ground near one of the glowing fissures, causing it to crack and spark. The emissary let out an ear splitting screech, its form flickering violently.


    Dabi followed suit, slashing at another fissure with his blade. The ground trembled beneath their feet as the tether''s energy began to wane. The emissary, now desperate, lashed out with renewed ferocity, its attacks becoming wild and erratic.


    The creature shifted its focus, lunging toward Loira with terrifying speed. It slammed against her protective barrier, sending shockwaves rippling through the air. Loira cried out, her magic straining under the assault.


    "Dabi!" she screamed.


    Dabi didn''t think. He teleported directly in front of the emissary, his blade flashing as he intercepted its attack. The impact sent him skidding back, but he held firm, his eyes blazing with determination.


    "You don''t touch her," he growled.


    Selene joined him, her sword glowing brightly as she struck at the creature''s exposed back. "Focus on the last anchor! I''ll hold it off!"


    Dabi nodded, his gaze locking onto the final fissure. He sprinted toward it, energy surging through him as he channeled everything into one decisive strike. His blade collided with the ground, releasing a shockwave that shattered the tether.


    The effect was immediate. The emissary''s form began to unravel, its shadowy limbs disintegrating into wisps of smoke. It let out one final, anguished roar before collapsing into a swirling void that was quickly absorbed by the Abyss.


    The silence that followed was deafening. The ground beneath them steadied, and the oppressive whispers of the Abyss faded into nothingness.


    Loira lowered her barrier, her breaths shallow as she clutched the shard tightly. "It''s... gone," she said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    Selene wiped her brow, her shoulders slumping with exhaustion. "For now. But I doubt that''s the last we''ll see of them."


    Dabi sheathed his blade, his expression grim. "They''re testing us. Trying to wear us down before the real fight begins."


    Loira approached him, her eyes filled with worry. "You were reckless. If that thing had hit you¡ª"


    "I''m fine," he interrupted, though the strain in his voice betrayed his exhaustion. "Let''s get out of here before something worse shows up."


    ---


    sea??h th§× ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.

 Chapter 227 - 227: The Final Fragment

    ----


    The group stepped through the portal return to the city. After returning they goes into the gleaming expanse of Celestia''s central hall.


    Its crystalline walls shimmered faintly, a reflection of the immense energy now coursing through them. Dabi, Loira, and Selene were met with the expectant gazes of Aldric and Raghnall, both of whom had been anxiously awaiting their return.


    "You have the last fragment shard?" Raghnall asked, his sharp eyes immediately locking onto Loira, who clutched the glowing fragment tightly.


    Loira nodded, stepping forward. Her exhaustion was evident, but her resolve remained unshaken. "We have it. But it came at a price. The Ancient Ones and their emissaries are moving faster than we anticipated."


    We need to fix the Aetherial core fast. They could break the dimension barriers and open a gate forcefully if we delay longer.


    Aldric''s brow furrowed, his silver hair catching the light as he began to pace. "Then we''re nearly out of time. If they''re bold enough to act openly, it means they''ve found a way to reach the fractures we''ve left unchecked."


    Our knowledge of the world is still very low. We don''t know anything outside of our dimension. The enemies of outside world is mystery for us.


    Let''s just make out world safe for now. Later we will try find everything we can from the old books. Calvin is already looking in that matter.


    Aldric finished his taking. After that Loira move from her place and approach Raghnall Ferrin The headmaster of the astral heaven academy and a saint.


    Loira handed the fragment to Raghnall, who inspected it carefully before placing it on a platform surrounded by intricate carvings and runes.


    The platform glowed faintly as the fragment shard began to resonate, harmonizing with the other fragments they had painstakingly collected over their arduous journey.


    Although they all merge with the core but in the Aetherial core there is visible lines separating all the fragments pieces.


    "This is it," Raghnall said, his voice hushed with reverence. "The Aetherial Core will finally be complete."


    As the group gathered around the platform, the fragment shards began to hover, each one aligning itself into a spherical formation.


    Dabi, Loira, Selene, Aldric, and Raghnall watched in silence as the fragments pulsed with radiant energy, merging seamlessly into one another. All crack lines are disappearing. They are becoming one entity.


    But just as the core appeared whole, a harsh, discordant crack split the air. The glowing sphere flickered violently before settling into a dim, incomplete state.


    "No," Raghnall muttered, stepping forward in disbelief. "This isn''t right. It should''ve worked!"


    Dabi clenched his fists, his frustration palpable. "What''s missing? We''ve spent all that time and battle with the same monster and environmental for gathering every fragment shard piece!"


    Selene, who had remained quiet until now, took a step forward, her expression calm but resolute. "The fragment shards were never going to be enough." There is still one piece missing.


    "What are you saying?" Loira asked, her voice edged with concern. Why didn''t the core point us at the mission piece?


    Selene looked at each of them in turn, her gaze lingering on Dabi. Because the mission piece was already with you for quite some time. That''s why the core didn''t react or open a dimension gate.


    The last piece was with the core all time.


    Both Loira and Dabi is confused. Raghnall and Aldric just listen what Selena is saying.


    Don''t give me they confused look. Legs tell you directly. "I am the missing piece."


    The weight of Selene''s words sank into the group like a stone.


    "What do you mean?" Dabi demanded, his tone sharper than he intended.


    Selene smiled faintly, her demeanor serene despite the gravity of her declaration.


    "The Aetherial Core isn''t just a collection of fragments. It''s a living entity, meant to restore balance to the dimension. My essence¡­ my very being was bound to it the moment I became aware of my existence.


    I am not a human, I am the heart of


    the core. I am living entity who was given birth my this universe. I am WILL of this world. For the core to merge with this world, I must become one with it."


    "No," Dabi said, his voice low and firm. "There has to be another way."


    "There isn''t," Selene said gently. She reached out and placed a hand on his shoulder. "You''ve always known inside your heart this journey would require some sacrifices. This is mine."


    Dabi stepped back, shaking his head. I get what you are saying. "You''re not just giving up your life. You''re leaving us to protect us from the Ancient Ones. What happens when they come for us, will you help us in person?"


    Selene''s gaze softened. "That''s why I need you to be ready, Dabi. My time is ending, but yours is only beginning."


    She raised her hand, and a soft, golden light began to emanate from her palm. The energy swirled around her fingers before flowing into Dabi, who staggered slightly as the power coursed through him.


    "This is my gift to you," Selene said. "A fragment of my essence. It will guide you when the time comes, showing you the path when all seems lost."


    There are many things in this universe that you don''t know about. You are not strong enough for those things either. When the time comes I will give you all the information you need. "She said this to Dabi direct inside his mind. "


    Selene turned her attention back to the incomplete core. "When the core merges with this world, the dimensions will stabilize. No one will be able to open a gate by force again. Natural gates will still appear, but they will close on their own, and no other gates will form in their wake."


    Raghnall frowned. "How long will it take for the dimensions to fully stabilize?"


    "Fifty to a hundred years," Selene replied. "Perhaps longer. During that time, no one will be able come too this world forcefully.


    The regular gate that opens time to time. Each one must be sealed manually, and after you close the gate the world will get stronger."


    Once you clear all the dimension gates. They all will merge with this world. Then you will know the truth of this universe.


    Many powerful enemies who you never heard of or imagine will come. They will be same strong as the ancient one. You all will break your limits. Enter a era where your power and potential will grow.


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "So we''re trading one war for another."


    "No," Selene said, her voice firm. "We''re giving you a chance to end it. A chance to fight on your own terms."


    She stepped onto the platform, her body beginning to glow as the core responded to her presence. "The strength you need lies within you, Dabi. Find it, nurture it, and use it to protect this world. The battles ahead will be difficult, but I believe in you."


    Loira''s voice broke as she stepped forward. "Selene, please. Don''t do this."


    Selene turned to her, her expression full of warmth. "This isn''t goodbye, Loira. A part of me will always be with you¡ª both of you. Remember that."


    With those final words, Selene closed her eyes and allowed the energy of the core to envelop her.


    Her form dissolved into light, merging seamlessly with the Aetherial Core. The once- dim sphere now shone brilliantly, its radiance illuminating the entire chamber.


    The Aetherial Core rose from the platform, hovering in midair as the room shook with its power. Aldric and Raghnall chanted ancient incantations, guiding the core as it slowly descended into a central altar engraved with runes.


    When the core touched the altar, the runes flared to life, spreading their light across the ground and walls. The energy surged outward, racing toward the boundaries of their world and weaving itself into the fabric of reality.


    Dabi felt the shift immediately¡ª a deep, resonant hum that echoed in his chest. The dimensions were stabilizing, their chaotic rifts being sealed one by one. Sear?h the N?vel(F)ire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "It''s done," Raghnall said, his voice heavy with emotion. "The core has merged with our world."


    "For now," Aldric added, his tone grave. "This will hold back the Ancient Ones, but it''s only a reprieve. The battles ahead will test us all."


    As the light of the core dimmed, the group stood in silence, the weight of Selene''s sacrifice heavy on their hearts.


    Dabi clenched his fists, his resolve hardening. "We''ve bought ourselves time, but we can''t waste it. The Ancient Ones are still out there and some other enemies too, and they won''t stop until they''ve broken through."


    Loira placed a hand on his arm, her touch grounding him. "We''ll face them together, Dabi. Just like we always have."


    Aldric nodded. "You''ve been given a gift, Dabi. Use it wisely. Selene''s faith in you wasn''t misplaced."


    Dabi looked at the others, his gaze fierce. "We''ve come too far to back down now. Whatever comes next, we''ll be ready."


    ----

 Chapter 228 - 228: A Day of Peace

    ---


    I will become strong enough to project everyone and everything in this world. After a rest I will go back to leveling up.


    As they left the chamber, the light of the Aetherial Core continued to shine, a beacon of hope in the face of the encroaching darkness.


    Their journey was far from over, but with each step forward, they grew stronger, more united.


    For Dabi, Loira, and their allies, the battles ahead would be the greatest they had ever faced.


    But they carried with them the strength of those they had lost, and the knowledge that even in the darkest times, hope could prevail.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    For the first time in weeks, a deep calm settled over Dabi. The battles, the chaos, and the harrowing decisions that had marked his recent days felt like a distant echo. Now, he was back in the familiar embrace of home, and for once, it wasn''t falling apart or under siege.


    The warm golden light of the morning sun illuminated the cozy capital city, casting long shadows of the rebuilt homes.


    It was peaceful¡ª almost surreal¡ª after all the tension. Stepping out of the Saint hall alongside Loira, Dabi felt the weight of their journey lifting, replaced by the warmth of familiarity.


    The smell of roasted spices wafted toward him as his aunt Nazu hurried out of the house, her face a mix of joy and sternness. Her hair, streaked with silver, was tied back into a tight bun, and her sharp eyes took in his slightly battered appearance.


    "Dabi!" she scolded, though her voice carried more relief than anger. "How many times do I have to tell you not to come back looking like you''ve been through a furnace?"


    He grinned, stepping forward to hug her tightly. "Missed you too, Aunt Nazu."


    She swatted his shoulder lightly before turning her attention to Loira. "And you, keeping him out of trouble?" she asked, her eyebrow arched.


    "Not a chance," Loira replied, smirking. "But I did my best to keep him alive."


    Auntie Nazu was acting tuff , but she couldn''t hold the tuff act. She started crying. She says you have come home safe. You have no idea how my Eli and Mira was worried about your safety.


    Let''s go inside they are walking for your return. They will be very happy seeing you.


    Inside, the house bustled with life. Eli and Mira, Dabi''s younger siblings, had been busy cleaning the already spotless living room. Mira, with her excitement, practically launched herself at Dabi the moment she spotted him.


    "You''re back!" she cried, wrapping her arms around his waist. "And not dead this time!"


    "Good to see you too, Mira," Dabi said with a laugh, ruffling her hair. "Still causing trouble?"


    "Only for Eli," she said with a mischievous grin.


    Eli appeared from the kitchen, carrying a tray of steaming tea. His quiet demeanor hadn''t changed, but the relief in his eyes was unmistakable. "We were worried," he admitted, handing Dabi a cup. "Things have been¡­quiet here, but it felt wrong."


    "Well, I''m back," Dabi said, sipping the tea. "And I''m not going anywhere for a while."


    Dabi''s pet fen and whity comes running for Dabi. They both lick dabi for a long time. Dabi pet them to show his love.


    Loira took a seat near the hearth, enjoying the warmth of the crackling fire. "It''s good to see the place holding up," she remarked, glancing around. "Feels like a real home again."


    "Only because we''ve been working nonstop," Eli said. "Mira''s been dragging me out to repair fences and plant new flowers."


    "You needed the exercise," Mira quipped, sticking her tongue out at him.


    As the day unfolded, Dabi found himself swept into the rhythm of daily life. He helped Mira and Eli with small chores, laughing as Mira tried to show off her strength by carrying more firewood than she could handle.


    "Need help?" Dabi asked, watching her struggle.


    "No!" she huffed, staggering a few steps before finally dropping the logs. "I''ve got this."


    Eli chuckled. "She''s been trying to prove she''s stronger than me for weeks."


    "I am stronger than you!" Mira shot back, planting her hands on her hips.


    Dabi shook his head, smiling. "Both of you are plenty strong. But maybe let me handle the heavy lifting today."


    Loira joined them outside, her expression softening as she watched the siblings interact. "You''re good with them," she said to Dabi. "It''s like you''ve been doing this forever."


    "Sometimes it feels that way," Dabi admitted. "They''re my reason to keep fighting."


    The group spent the afternoon tending to the garden, repairing a section of the fence, and even painting the front door. The mundane tasks felt refreshing, a stark contrast to the high-stakes battles they''d just endured.


    As the sun set, the family gathered in the living room for games and stories. Mira, ever the entertainer, insisted on reenacting one of Dabi''s recent battles, using a broomstick as her weapon.


    "And then Dabi swooped in like this!" she cried, swinging the broom dramatically.


    Eli rolled his eyes but couldn''t hide his smile. "You weren''t even there."


    "I heard about it," Mira replied, sticking her tongue out at him.


    Dabi laughed, leaning back in his chair. "Not bad, Mira. But next time, maybe leave the broom at home."


    Nazu shook her head, watching the scene unfold with a soft smile. "It''s good to have moments like this," she said to Loira. "We''ve had too few of them."


    Loira nodded, her gaze distant. "We''ll need to hold onto them. The challenges aren''t over yet."


    As the house grew quiet, Dabi stepped outside, finding Loira sitting on the porch. The night sky stretched endlessly above them, the stars brighter than he''d ever seen.


    "It feels¡­different," Dabi said, taking a seat beside her.


    "It is," Loira replied. "The Aetherial Core merging with this world¡ª it''s stabilized everything. For now, at least."


    Dabi nodded, his gaze drifting to the horizon. "Do you think we''ll ever get to live like this all the time? Without worrying about the next battle?"


    "I don''t know," Loira admitted. "But if anyone can make it happen, it''s you."


    They sat in comfortable silence for a while, the only sounds the distant chirping of crickets and the soft rustle of the wind.


    After the war had devastated the capital city, the rebuilding effort became a community project. Every able- bodied person pitched in, working together to restore what had been lost. Dabi and his family were no exception.


    Most of the damage area was city borders. In the middle where all royal and novel lives, three was no damage. They live their life as they always have.


    The house, though still standing, had taken significant damage. The roof had caved in on one side, the walls were scarred from fire, and the garden was nothing more than a patch of scorched earth.


    The first step was clearing the debris. Dabi, with his strength and determination, took on the heavier tasks, hauling broken beams and shattered furniture out of the wreckage. Eli and Mira helped as best they could, while Nazu coordinated the repairs.


    "We''ll need new lumber for the roof," Nazu said, inspecting the damage. "And the walls will need reinforcing."


    Dabi nodded. "I''ll head to the forest tomorrow. Loira and I can cut what we need." This time I want build our house by my own.


    Aunt Nazu said. In this situation you will never find a builder company for work too. They all busy restoring the city wall and government building first.


    Over the next few days, the family worked tirelessly. Dabi and Loira gathered wood, Nazu repaired furniture, and Eli and Mira painted the walls. The city''s other people also pitched in, offering supplies and labor.


    One of the most challenging tasks was restoring the garden. The once- thriving plot had been reduced to ash, but Mira refused to give up. She and Eli spent hours digging and planting, determined to bring it back to life.


    "This will be the best garden ever," Mira declared, wiping sweat from her brow.


    "With all the work you''re putting in, it better be," Eli teased, earning a playful shove.


    Finally, after weeks of effort, the house stood proud once more. The walls were sturdy, the roof solid, and the garden full of budding plants. It wasn''t just a house¡ª it was a symbol of their resilience and the strength of their bond.


    As Dabi stood in front of the restored home, watching the sun rise over the village, he felt a deep sense of peace. The battles weren''t over, and the challenges ahead would be great.


    But for now, they had a place to call home¡ª a sanctuary where they could find strength for whatever lay ahead. S§×arch* The N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Ready for breakfast?" Nazu called from the doorway.


    Dabi turned, a smile spreading across his face. "Always."


    With his family by his side and their home rebuilt, he knew they could face anything together. Next dabi will help others as how they help him. This is my do list Dabi said.


    -------

 Chapter 229 - 229: Rebuilding Astral Heaven Academy

    ---


    Celestial City bore the scars of war, its grandeur marred by crumbling structures and charred remnants of its once thriving heart. Despite the devastation, the spirit of its people shone brighter than ever.


    Dabi stood at the heart of the city, watching as the citizens rallied together, determined to restore their home to its former glory. The central plaza, where the final clash had left its mark, became a hub of activity. Workers cleared rubble while architects sketched plans for a new monument dedicated to the fallen.


    "This city isn''t just our home," Loira said, standing beside Dabi. "It''s a symbol of unity, of what we can achieve when we stand together."


    Dabi nodded, his gaze following a group of children planting saplings in the gardens that had been destroyed. "We owe them more than protection. We owe them a future worth fighting for."


    Aunt Nazu had taken charge of organizing supplies, her commanding presence ensuring that every worker was fed and rested. "Break time is over in ten minutes!" she called out, a mix of sternness and warmth in her voice. "And don''t think I won''t check every corner to make sure you''re not slacking!"


    Even Some scholar, who rarely left their research, was seen assisting with the reconstruction of the library. They worked alongside librarian, carefully cataloging the remnants of knowledge that had survived the destruction. "Knowledge is the backbone of any civilization," one of them said when Dabi offered to help. "We must preserve it, no matter the cost."


    The rebuilding efforts were a collective endeavor, with some nobles and commoners working side by side. Stones were laid for new walls, streets were cleared and repaved, and the waterways were purified to flow once more. Loira used her magic to restore parts of the infrastructure, mending bridges and reinforcing weakened foundations.


    At the heart of the city, a grand ceremony was held to honor those who had sacrificed their lives. Statues were erected in their memory, their faces etched with expressions of hope and determination. Dabi stood in silence, his hand resting on the hilt of his blade. "They remind us why we fight," he murmured to Loira.


    "Not just to protect," she replied, "but to build something better."


    As the days turns into weeks, Celestial City began to transform. The scars of war faded, replaced by vibrant streets, flourishing gardens, and the laughter of its people. New homes rose from the ashes, and the city''s iconic spires were rebuilt to reach the heavens once more, a testament to the resilience of its inhabitants.


    Many students and builders were called to the astral heaven academy by headmaster Raghnall Ferrin. It''s a magical academy. So they can''t just rebuild like houses and shops. They need proper builder mages to rebuild and make sure of the safety. That''s why they are doing it at the last after the city started to go back to normal.


    The morning air in Celestial City was crisp, filled with the hum of activity. Dabi stood at the gates of Astral Heaven Academy, his heart heavy yet resolute.


    The academy, once a beacon of power and knowledge, now lay in ruins¡ª a stark reminder of the recent chaos. Towers that once gleamed in the sunlight were reduced to rubble, and the grand courtyard, once alive with students, was marred by craters and fallen statues.


    But despite the destruction, the spirit of resilience was undeniable. Students, teachers, and volunteers worked and builder mages tirelessly to rebuild. The sound of hammers striking stone and the crackle of arcane energy filled the air as enchantments and physical labor combined to restore the academy''s grandeur.


    Dabi adjusted his gloves and stepped forward, greeted by familiar faces. Among them was his classmate and best friend Zen, overseeing a group of workers, and Jeni, her staff glowing faintly as she used her magic to repair a broken fountain.


    "Dabi," Jeni called, her voice warm. "We could use your strength over here."


    He smiled faintly and made his way to her. "I figured as much. What''s the task?"


    Jeni pointed to a massive archway that had collapsed. "We''re trying to reassemble this, but it''s enchanted. The stones need to be in perfect alignment, or the magic won''t hold."


    "Leave it to me," Dabi said. He knelt beside the rubble, his hands glowing faintly as he tapped into his energy. With a sharp exhale, he began lifting the massive stones, positioning them carefully under Jeni''s guidance.


    For other students, They both were taking to each other in lovey- dovey way. Other students were watching them like they are looking a show or something. One of the student finally says. Hey you two, stop your flirting. We can''t take it anymore. Go elsewhere if want to act like this.


    Jeni get shy, she runs away from there. Dabi as usual, his dull non romantic didn''t care about anything. I was just helping her. What''s wrong with that?


    One guy says dude seriously. You didn''t notice how she was looking at you like a love sick girl. Either you are dumb or you are acting.


    Dabi replied, stop wasting time taking about your imagination. There''s nothing between us. She is my best friend little sister. You guys make her embarrassed. I have say sorry to her next time I see her. Let''s just continue our work, we have don''t have much time. We have finish this before noon.


    As the hours passed, the academy slowly began to take shape again. Dabi worked alongside students and faculty, lending his strength where it was needed most. He helped hoist beams, clear debris, and even carved intricate patterns into replacement stones to match the academy''s original design.


    Aunt Nazu came to the astral heaven academy before noon to give Dabi some homework made food. She also help in the rebuild. At noon the goes to Dabi and say''s- S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "You''re a natural at this," Nazu teased as she handed him a flask of water. "Maybe you missed your calling as a stonemason."


    Dabi chuckled, wiping sweat from his brow. "I''ll keep that in mind if the whole hero thing doesn''t work out."


    Nearby, a group of younger students watched him with wide eyes. One of them, a boy with a shock of red hair, hesitantly approached.


    "Excuse me, Sir Dabi," the boy stammered. "Is it true you defeated the Warden of Dimensions?"


    Dabi crouched down to the boy''s level, a friendly grin on his face. "It''s true, but I didn''t do it alone. It was a team effort."


    The boy''s eyes sparkled with admiration. "I want to be strong like you someday!"


    "You already have the most important part down," Dabi said. "Courage. The rest will come with time and hard work."


    By late afternoon, the academy''s main hall had been restored enough to hold a meeting. Headmaster Raghnall, a tall man with silver-streaked hair and piercing green eyes, stood at the center of the hall, addressing the assembled teacher, staff and students.


    "Thanks to all of you, the academy is well on its way to recovery," he said, his voice steady and commanding. "But we must also look to the future." Thank you all for helping the academy. Todays work is done.


    We will finish rest of the work tomorrow with builder mages. You guys help a lot today. I am grateful to you all. Let''s say goodbye for today.


    Everyone started to leave. After the crowd dispersed, Raghnall beckoned Dabi to follow him into his office.


    "You''ve done well today, Dabi," Raghnall began.


    "Just doing my part," Dabi replied.


    Raghnall''s expression grew serious. "The government has approved the revival of the International Academy Tournament. Our country/ kingdom didn''t take part for last few years for some political reasons. But this year they are changing. They want to be a part of the tournament.


    It''s a chance to lift the spirits of the people and showcase our resilience." This is the main reason. Government want to give people this city a good time. Hopefully it will cheer up people. They can distract their mind from the painful memories.


    You might have a question why I am saying you this? The reason is simple. I am telling you because I want to go and represent our astral heaven academy.


    Dabi raised an eyebrow. "And you want me to participate?"


    "Not just participate," Raghnall said. "I want you to lead as captain of Astral Heaven Academy''s team."


    This is a big role headmaster Raghnall. Are you sure? I am saying I don''t want to go. I need one thing. I will want choose my own team members. If you agree with that then I am ready to take the responsibility.


    Headmaster Raghnall said. Of course. I trust you. You can choose your team but do it within one week. We don''t have much time. One week later you and your team will be sent the tournament location.


    With one week to select his team, he vowed to prepare for the challenges ahead, knowing that this tournament would be more than a competition¡ªit would be a statement to the world that they would rise again.


    ---

 Chapter 230 - 230: Assembling the Dream Team

    ----


    A one day later, since the academy returned to its bustling routines. The war had left its scars, but life was slowly resuming.


    Astral Heaven Academy''s students will trained with renewed determination, the echoes of their struggles driving them to become stronger.


    Dabi, however, had been grappling with a different challenge: assembling the perfect team for the International Academy Tournament.


    The tournament was a symbol of hope, a way to bring joy to the people after so much loss. But the weight of selecting the right teammates, those who could rise to the occasion, was immense. Sitting on a bench near the academy fountain, Dabi unfolded the parchment where he''d been jotting down names.


    "Zen, Jeni, Kiba, Althea," he murmured to himself, his pen tapping against the paper. "Let''s do this."


    Dabi''s first stop was the sparring grounds. The clash of blades echoed in the air, and there was Zen, his movements a blur as his twin swords danced through the air. Each strike was flawless, each step calculated. He wasn''t just skilled; he was a master of precision.


    "Zen!" Dabi called, walking up as the swordsman finished his routine with a flourish.


    Zen turned, his piercing gray eyes locking onto Dabi. "Dabi. What brings you here?"


    "I''m forming a team for the tournament," Dabi said, holding up his parchment. "And I want you on it."


    I heard about the international academy tournament. You are the team captain headmaster Raghnall choose,I presume.


    Zen''s lips curved into a smirk. "So, You sure? Dual blades aren''t exactly the most team -friendly weapon. I''m more of a lone wolf."


    "That''s why I want you," Dabi replied. "Your skills are unmatched, and you''re someone who can hold their own in any situation. We need your precision and strategy." I trust you the most. I can leave my back to you without any worries.


    Zen wiped the sweat from his brow, studying Dabi for a moment. "Alright, I''m in. But don''t expect me to babysit anyone."


    "I wouldn''t dream of it," Dabi said with a grin. Who would want be babysit by a baby?


    Zen laughs listening to Dabi comment. Dabi also join in laughter. They both laughs for a while. Then Zen asked, who else you have in your mind?


    Dabi replied, I have few people in my mind like Jeni, kiba and Althea. My next stop is recruiting your sister Jeni.


    Zen replied. Good luck with that. Nowadays she just lost track of time wandering about something. There is something wrong with her.


    I don''t think she is behaving in a wired way. Dabi said to zen.


    Go, you will find out soon. Zen replied.


    Few minutes later....


    The icy courtyard shimmered with frost as Dabi approached Jeni. She was surrounded by a whirlwind of snow, her golden hair glowing in the cold light.


    With a flick of her wrist, she sent a wave of ice across the ground, freezing everything in its path.


    "Jeni!" Dabi called, careful not to step on the slick ice.


    She turned, her emerald eyes lighting up when she saw him. "Dabi! What are doing here.?" She blushes, while she says tucking her hair back.


    Dabi said with a chuckle. "I''m here because I need you on my tournament team."


    Jeni''s playful grin faltered. "Me? Are you sure? Ice magic is great for offense, but it''s not exactly subtle. And I''m not the most... experience fighter."


    "That''s exactly why I need you," Dabi said firmly. "Your ability to control the battlefield is unmatched. You can freeze enemies in their tracks and force them into disadvantageous positions. I can train you according to the enemy tactic. You''re a game-changer."


    Jeni tilted her head, a thoughtful look crossing her face. After a moment, she smiled. "Alright, I''m in. But don''t blame me if I turn our opponents into popsicles."


    "That''s the plan," Dabi replied with a wink. After that he goes looking for Kiba.


    The academy''s serene lake shimmered in the midday sun as Dabi approached Kiba. The young water wielder was practicing at the edge, his hands moving fluidly as he controlled streams of water that twisted and danced in the air. The water formed intricate patterns, reflecting his focus and control.


    "Kiba!" Dabi called, waving as he approached.


    Kiba turned, his blue eyes sparkling like the water he commanded. "Dabi. What''s up?"


    "I''m putting together a team for the international tournament," Dabi said. "And I want you on it."


    Kiba raised an eyebrow. "Me? I''m not exactly situated for that. Water control is useful, sure, but it''s not the kind of power that turns heads." I am also looked down by other. Many students will say negative things if mess up. Why don''t you choose someone else?


    "Maybe not," Dabi admitted. "But your water magic versatile, and you have the potential to disrupt opponents in ways they won''t expect. You''re adaptable, and you think on your feet. That''s exactly what we need."


    Kiba hesitated, glancing at the lake. "You really think I can make a difference?"


    "I know you can," Dabi said.


    Kiba''s lips curved into a small smile. "Alright, I''m in. But if this goes sideways, please don''t blame me."


    "Fair enough," Dabi said with a laugh. Don''t worry I will train you. You will do great. Bye for now. I need to go and think about recruit the last team member.


    With three names confirmed, Dabi returned to the library to finalize his notes. He spread the parchment on the table, his brow furrowed as he considered the final piece of the puzzle.


    "Dabi?"


    The soft voice startled him, and he looked up to see Althea Illyrian standing before him. Her silver hair cascaded over her shoulders, and her violet eyes held a mix of curiosity and concern.


    "Althea," Dabi said, surprised. "What brings you here?"


    "I came to check on you," she said, taking a seat across from him. "You''ve been busy all week. I wanted to see if you''re okay."


    "I''m fine," Dabi said with a small smile. "Just trying to figure out the last member for my team."


    Althea tilted her head. "Why didn''t you consider me?"


    Dabi blinked. " I was thinking of recruiting you." I just didn''t know how should I approach you. What if you refuse to join. I was thinking about that.


    What''s there to think about? We are still friends, right! Of course I will help you.


    "I''m a healer," she said simply. "I''ve been training quietly, but I''ve always kept to myself. Healing magic isn''t flashy, but it''s essential, especially in a tournament."


    Dabi leaned back, yes we are friends, sorry for thinking that you. I am glad you are willing to join.


    "I didn''t think you''d need me," she admitted. "But after everything we''ve been through, I realized I want to help. If you''ll have me, I''d like to join your team."


    Dabi smiled, extending a hand. "Welcome to the team, Althea."


    As the sun set over the academy, Dabi stood in the courtyard, looking at the names on his parchment: Zen, Jeni, Kiba, and Althea. Each of them brought something unique to the table, and together, they formed a team unlike any other.


    The International Academy Tournament was still weeks away, but the journey to prepare them had already begun. Dabi felt a spark of excitement as he thought about what they could achieve together.


    For now, his focus was on forging them into a cohesive unit. The challenges ahead would be immense, but with this team, he was ready to face whatever came next. Dabi writes down him team details inside a notebook.


    -----


    Dabi will write their level and rank''s powers in here


    The last rays of sunlight bathed the Astral Heaven Academy in a golden hue, casting long shadows across the courtyard as Dabi finished writing down the names of his chosen team members. The weight of his decision settled over him like a mantle of responsibility. This wasn''t just about winning a tournament; it was about representing the academy, inspiring people, and proving to himself that he was ready for the challenges ahead.


    The courtyard was alive with the sound of students practicing their skills. Dabi looked around at his peers, recognizing their determination to rebuild after the chaos they had faced. He had already recruited three extraordinary individuals: Zen, the masterful dual-blade swordsman; Jeni, the unpredictable ice mage; and Kiba, the adaptable water wielder. Now, he had to unite them into a formidable team.


    ---


    Zen: The Reluctant Leader


    Dabi headed to the sparring grounds to discuss strategy with Zen, who was wrapping up another intense practice session. The clashing sounds of blades reverberated as Zen finished sparring with an opponent, disarming them with a single fluid motion.


    "Zen," Dabi called as he approached.


    The swordsman turned, sheathing his twin blades with precision. "Dabi. What''s the plan now?"


    "We need to work on coordination," Dabi said. "Your combat skills are exceptional, but the tournament will demand more than individual prowess. You''ll need to adapt to fighting as a team." S§×ar?h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zen''s eyes narrowed slightly. "You''re making me sound like a problem."


    "Not a problem," Dabi corrected, meeting Zen''s gaze. "An asset. But even the strongest blade is useless without direction. You''re not just a fighter, Zen¡ªyou''re a tactician. I need you to help lead this team."


    Zen considered this, then nodded. "Fine. But if anyone holds us back, don''t expect me to sugarcoat it."


    "Wouldn''t have it any other way," Dabi said with a grin.


    ---


    Jeni: The Blizzard Queen


    Finding Jeni wasn''t hard; she was in her element, literally. A section of the academy grounds had been transformed into a winter wonderland, with frost coating the grass and snowflakes drifting lazily in the air.


    Jeni greeted Dabi with her usual smirk. "Here to talk strategy, captain?"


    "Something like that," Dabi said. "I need you to tone down the solo acts. Your ice magic is incredible, but in the tournament, precision and teamwork will matter just as much as power."


    Jeni rolled her eyes, but there was a flicker of understanding in her expression. "Alright, alright. I''ll try not to freeze my teammates. No promises about the opponents, though."


    "That''s all I ask," Dabi said with a chuckle.


    ---

 Chapter 231 - 231: Into the Secret Gate

    ---


    Zen considered this, then nodded. "Fine. But if anyone holds us back, don''t expect me to sugarcoat it."


    "Wouldn''t have it any other way," Dabi said with a grin.


    Finding Jeni wasn''t hard; she was in her element, literally. A section of the academy grounds had been transformed into a winter wonderland, with frost coating the grass and snowflakes drifting lazily in the air.


    Jeni greeted Dabi with her usual smirk. "Here to talk strategy, captain?"


    "Something like that," Dabi said. "I need you to tone down the solo acts. Your ice magic is incredible, but in the tournament, precision and teamwork will matter just as much as power."


    Jeni rolled her eyes, but there was a flicker of understanding in her expression. "Alright, alright. I''ll try not to freeze my teammates. No promises about the opponents, though."


    "That''s all I ask," Dabi said with a chuckle.


    Dabi found Kiba by the academy''s lake, as expected. The water danced at his command, forming intricate shapes in the air.


    "Hey, Kiba," Dabi called, waving.


    Kiba turned, his relaxed demeanor masking the intensity of his control. "Dabi. What''s up?"


    "I wanted to talk about your role in the team," Dabi said, sitting on a nearby rock. "Your water control is more versatile than you realize. It''s not just about offense¡ª you can support, defend, and disrupt the enemy''s strategy."


    Kiba smiled slightly. "So, you want me to be the wild card?"


    "Exactly," Dabi said. "The more unpredictable you are, the better."


    Later that evening, Dabi was in the library reviewing notes when Althea approached him.


    "You seem busy," she said softly, taking a seat across from him.


    "Trying to figure out how I can use you healing power as our advantage ," Dabi admitted.


    Althea hesitated before speaking. ". I''m a battle healer, Dabi. I''ve trained in secret because I don''t want to be a weak healer, but after everything that''s happened, I know i can fight."


    Dabi studied her, sensing her sincerity. "A battle healer is exactly what we need. I will create a perfect battle plan, Althea."


    Her smile lit up the room. "I won''t let you down."


    As the stars filled the night sky, Dabi stood in the courtyard, reflecting on the day. His team was complete: Zen, Jeni, Kiba, and Althea. They were strong, unique, and ready for the challenge ahead.


    Dabi felt a flicker of excitement. The tournament was their chance to shine, to prove their resilience, and to inspire hope. Together, they would face whatever came next, one battle at a time.


    The day after Dabi finalized his team, he was summoned to the Headmaster''s chamber. The warm sunlight streaming through the tall windows of Astral Heaven Academy was a stark contrast to the serious expression on Headmaster Raghnall''s face.


    "Dabi," Raghnall began, his deep voice resonating in the quiet room, "your team is shaping up well, but assembling them is just the first step. You must be more than prepared for this tournament. The world will be watching, and you need to represent the strength and resilience of Celestial City."


    Dabi nodded. "I''ve been working with them, but what''s the next step?"


    Raghnall leaned forward, his eyes sharp and focused. "There is a secret training gate beneath the academy¡ª a gate that has been sealed for decades. It''s a high -level dimensional space designed to push even the most seasoned warriors to their limits. If you and your team practice there, you''ll come out stronger, faster, and more in tune with one another''s abilities."


    Dabi''s interest piqued. "What''s the catch?"


    Raghnall allowed a rare smile to touch his lips. "The gate is unforgiving. It adapts to the strength of those who enter. Once inside, you won''t be able to leave until you conquer its challenges. But the rewards are immense. It''s the perfect crucible to forge a true team."


    Dabi straightened. "We''re in. Tell me what we need to do."


    Raghnall handed him a small, ornate key etched with runes. "This will unlock the gate. Gather your team, explain the risks, and lead them well. Remember, Dabi¡ª leadership isn''t just about strength. It''s about trust."


    Dabi met his team in the central courtyard, where the late afternoon sun bathed the grounds in a golden glow. Each of them was eager to begin, though the mention of the secret gate brought a mix of excitement and apprehension.


    "A secret training gate?" Jeni asked, her eyes sparkling. "Sounds like fun."


    "It''s not a game," Dabi said firmly. "This isn''t just about leveling up. It''s about testing ourselves against something we''ve never faced before. If we go in, there''s no turning back until we complete it."


    Zen crossed his arms, his expression calm. "Fine by me. The harder the challenge, the better the growth."


    Kiba tilted his head, his relaxed demeanor masking his curiosity. "Do we know what''s inside?"


    "No," Dabi admitted. "But that''s why we need to prepare. Once we enter, we fight as a team. No solo acts, no unnecessary risks."


    Althea, standing quietly to the side, finally spoke. "I''m with you. A battle healer can make all the difference in a place like this."


    Dabi gave her a grateful nod. "Alright, then. Let''s do this together."


    The entrance to the secret gate was hidden beneath the academy''s main building, accessed through a winding staircase that seemed to descend endlessly. At the bottom, they found a massive stone door inscribed with glowing runes that pulsed faintly, as if alive.


    Dabi inserted the key into the central lock. The runes flared to life, casting a brilliant light that made them shield their eyes. When the light faded, the door groaned open, revealing a shimmering portal.


    Zen stepped forward, his blades at the ready. "No point in hesitating now." S§×ar?h the N?vel?ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "One step at a time," Dabi said, taking a deep breath. He led the team through the portal.


    The team emerged into a sprawling jungle, the air thick with humidity and the sound of distant creatures echoing around them. Towering trees with glowing leaves formed a canopy above, casting the ground in dappled light.


    "This place feel different," Althea murmured, her gaze darting to the shifting shadows.


    A sudden roar shattered the stillness, and a massive beast burst through the underbrush. It was a chimera-like creature, its body a grotesque amalgamation of lion, serpent, and eagle. Its eyes glowed with an unnatural light, and it bared razor-sharp fangs as it charged.


    "Positions!" Dabi shouted, drawing his weapon.


    Zen rushed forward, his twin blades flashing as he intercepted the chimera''s claws. Jeni summoned a barrage of ice shards, targeting the beast''s legs to slow it down. Kiba moved to the side, using his water control to create a shield that deflected the creature''s venomous spit.


    Althea stayed at the rear, her hands glowing with healing energy as she monitored the team''s status.


    The chimera was relentless, its movements swift and powerful. Zen and Dabi worked in tandem, attacking its flanks while Kiba and Jeni provided ranged support. The battle was intense, but the team''s coordination proved effective.


    When the chimera finally collapsed, its body dissolved into motes of light, leaving behind a glowing orb. Dabi reached out to touch it, and a surge of energy coursed through him.


    "These orbs must be part of the gate''s reward system," he said, his voice tinged with awe.


    As they ventured deeper into the gate, the challenges grew more complex. They faced puzzles that required precise coordination, enemies that adapted to their tactics, and environmental hazards that tested their endurance.


    One particularly harrowing challenge involved a maze of shifting platforms suspended over a chasm. Each platform glowed briefly before disappearing, forcing the team to move quickly and trust one another completely.


    "Jeni, freeze that platform!" Dabi shouted as one began to crumble beneath them.


    "On it!" Jeni''s magic solidified the platform just long enough for Zen to leap across, pulling Kiba with him.


    Althea''s healing spells kept their stamina up, while Dabi''s quick thinking and leadership guided them through the maze unscathed.


    After what felt like days, the team reached the gate''s core: a massive crystal chamber filled with swirling energy. The final challenge was a battle against their own reflections, each one a mirror image that mimicked their abilities.


    The fight was grueling, forcing them to confront their own weaknesses. But as they worked together, they discovered ways to outmaneuver their doppelg?ngers, using teamwork to gain the upper hand.


    When the last reflection shattered, the crystal chamber erupted with light, and the team was enveloped in a surge of energy. Their bodies felt stronger, their minds sharper, and their bond as a team unbreakable.


    Back in the real world, the team emerged from the gate exhausted but triumphant. Raghnall was waiting for them, a proud smile on his face.


    "You''ve done well," he said. "This experience has forged you into a true team. Now, take what you''ve learned and use it to prepare for the tournament."


    Dabi looked at his team, a sense of pride swelling in his chest. They weren''t just strong¡ªthey were united. And with this strength, they were ready to take on whatever challenges lay ahead.


    The tournament awaited, and with it, the chance to prove themselves to the world.


    ---

 Chapter 232 - 232: Training Grounds of the Secret Gate

    ---


    The energy from the gate''s final trial still coursed through Dabi and his team as they regrouped in the courtyard outside. Each of them bore a new determination in their expressions, but it was clear the secret gate had pushed them to their limits. The experience had been grueling, the kind that would break weaker individuals, yet here they were¡ª standing stronger, united, and ready to tackle whatever came next.


    "You all felt it, didn''t you?" Dabi asked, his gaze sweeping over his team.


    Zen tightened his grip on his twin blades. "It wasn''t just about strength. It''s like the gate showed us what we could become, the potential hidden in each of us."


    Kiba, ever the quiet one, nodded in agreement. "It''s like the water I control, adaptable and flowing. We''ve become more than a group of individuals. We''re a team now."


    Jeni smirked, the frost in her palm dissipating into the night air. "And a pretty powerful one, if you ask me. That gate didn''t hold back, but neither did we."


    Althea, standing slightly apart, smiled softly. "The gate wasn''t just about strength. It forced us to rely on each other, to trust. That''s why we succeeded."


    Dabi crossed his arms, his gaze steady. "We''ve taken the first step, but this is just the beginning. If the tournament is going to be anything like what we faced in the gate, we need to keep sharpening our skills. No more relying on raw talent alone. We train, together."


    The team''s response was unanimous. They were ready. With Dabi as the team leader and zen as vice team leader they will achieve something that no one was able to do for years.


    The following morning, Headmaster Raghnall summoned Dabi to his office. The older man looked more relaxed than usual, but the glint in his eyes told Dabi he had something important to share.


    "Dabi, I see the gate didn''t disappoint," Raghnall began, gesturing for him to sit.


    "It didn''t," Dabi admitted. "But I can''t shake the feeling that it was more than just a training tool."


    Raghnall chuckled, leaning back in his chair. "Perceptive as always. The gate wasn''t merely about building your strength. It was a test, Dabi. A test of your ability to lead, to adapt, and to unite your team under pressure."


    Dabi frowned slightly. "A test? For what?"


    "To prepare you for the tournament''s hidden challenges," Raghnall said, his tone turning serious. "The tournament isn''t just about raw power or skill. There will be layers of complexity¡ª strategy, teamwork, and adaptability will be as important as individual strength. The gate was designed to simulate those dynamics, to ensure you and your team can handle what''s coming." sea??h th§× nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi let that sink in. It made sense now¡ª the shifting platforms, the adaptive enemies, the reflection battle. Each trial had forced them to work as a unit, to think beyond their own abilities.


    "What''s the next step?" he asked.


    "Take what you''ve learned and build on it," Raghnall said. "Focus on synergy, on using your team''s strengths to cover each other''s weaknesses. And remember, leadership isn''t just about giving orders. It''s about inspiring trust." Guiding your them to become the best version of themselves.


    Dabi nodded, a sense of responsibility settling over him. "I won''t let you down." I have some plans. I will do my best to get a good position in the tournament.


    Back in the training grounds, Dabi gathered his team to outline their next steps. The energy from their victory in the gate had invigorated them, but he knew they needed more than enthusiasm. They needed a strategy. A strategy that should make them overcome all difficulties and hopefully help them become the champion of international academy tournament.


    "We''re strong individually," Dabi began, pacing in front of them, "but strength alone isn''t enough. The tournament will test our limits in ways we can''t predict. That''s why we''re going to focus on synergy¡ª on working as a team, no matter what."


    Zen leaned against a tree, his twin blades resting at his sides. "So, what''s the plan?"


    Dabi gestured to the open field behind them. "We''re going to simulate real combat scenarios. Each of us will take turns leading the group in a mock mission. That way, we can learn how to adapt to different strategies and leadership styles."


    Jeni raised an eyebrow. "You''re letting us take charge? Isn''t that risky?"


    "That''s the point," Dabi said. "If something happens to me during the tournament, or I get stuck in a situation like where I can''t lead you.


    One of you will need to step up. Leadership can''t rest on one person alone." Zen is the vice captain he will take charge but what if zen is also unavailable? We need to train so that anyone of can take the lead if needed.


    Kiba, standing near the edge of the field, spoke up. "Makes sense. The more we understand each other''s thought processes, the better we''ll work together."


    Althea nodded in agreement. "And it''ll help us trust each other even more."


    The first scenario was straightforward: defend a designated area from an oncoming "enemy" force. Dabi assigned Zen as the leader for this round, stepping back to observe.


    Zen quickly assessed the terrain, positioning Jeni and Kiba at strategic points to create a defensive perimeter. Althea was stationed in the center, ready to provide healing support, while Zen himself took the front line.


    "Stay alert," Zen instructed, his voice calm but commanding. "We don''t know where the attack will come from, so be ready to adapt."


    Dabi watched as Zen coordinated the team with precision, using Kiba''s water control to create barriers and Jeni''s ice to slow the "enemies" down. Althea''s timely healing kept the team in fighting shape, and Zen''s own combat skills ensured no foe got too close.


    By the end of the simulation, the team had successfully defended the area with minimal "casualties."


    "Well done," Dabi said as they regrouped. "Zen, your leadership was solid. You kept everyone focused and made good use of their abilities."


    Zen gave a small nod, his expression thoughtful. "It felt different, being the one in charge. But it worked."


    Over the next few days, the team continued their unconventional training, rotating leadership roles and tackling increasingly complex scenarios. Each member brought their own strengths and perspectives, which helped them identify areas for improvement.


    Jeni proved to be a natural strategist, her analytical mind shining in scenarios that required quick thinking. Kiba''s calm demeanor made him an excellent leader in high- pressure situations, and Althea''s empathetic approach brought out the best in her teammates.


    Through it all, Dabi observed, guiding them when needed but mostly letting them find their own rhythm. The team wasn''t just growing stronger¡ª they were becoming a family.


    One evening, as the team rested after a long day of training, a messenger arrived from the Headmaster.


    "Dabi," the messenger said, handing him a sealed letter. "The Headmaster requests your presence at dawn tomorrow. It''s about a new development regarding the tournament."


    Dabi''s brow furrowed as he accepted the letter. "Thanks. I''ll be there."


    As the messenger left, the team gathered around him, curiosity etched on their faces.


    "What do you think it''s about?" Jeni asked.


    "No idea," Dabi admitted, breaking the seal and scanning the contents. His eyes widened slightly. "It looks like we''re getting a sneak peek at the tournament''s first challenge."


    The team exchanged excited looks.


    "Then we better be ready," Zen said, his voice steady.


    Dabi nodded. "Rest up, everyone. Tomorrow''s a big day."


    As the first light of dawn broke over the academy, Dabi and his team gathered in the Headmaster''s office. Raghnall stood by a large map, his expression grave.


    "The tournament''s opening challenge has been finalized," he began, pointing to a marked area on the map. "It''s a survival trial in the Crimson Expanse ¡ªa treacherous wilderness filled with dangerous creatures and unpredictable terrain. Teams will be dropped at random locations and must navigate their way to a central point while collecting artifacts along the way."


    The team listened intently, their excitement tempered by the seriousness of the task.


    "This isn''t just a test of strength," Raghnall continued. "It''s a test of resourcefulness and endurance. The artifacts will be hidden in areas that require strategy to access. You''ll need to work together to succeed."


    Dabi''s mind raced as he processed the information. The Crimson Expanse was known for its harsh conditions and deadly inhabitants. This wasn''t going to be easy, but he knew his team was ready.


    "We''ll do whatever it takes," he said confidently.


    Raghnall nodded. "Good. You leave at sunrise tomorrow. Prepare yourselves, and remember¡ª trust in your team. That will be your greatest strength."


    As they left the office, the weight of the upcoming challenge settled over them. But beneath the tension was a spark of determination. They had trained for this, pushed themselves to their limits, and forged an unbreakable bond.


    The tournament was no longer just a test. It was their chance to show the world what they were capable of.


    ---

 Chapter 233 - 233: The Crimson Expanse Beckons

    ----


    Dabi and his team gathered in the academy''s training courtyard as the sun began its slow ascent, painting the horizon in hues of gold and crimson. The night had been restless; the weight of the Headmaster''s words lingered in their minds, sharpening their resolve. Today marked the beginning of the tournament''s first trial¡ª a survival test in the infamous Crimson Expanse.


    As they made their final preparations, the air was thick with unspoken anticipation.


    "Alright, listen up," Dabi began, unfolding a map of the Crimson Expanse on a makeshift table. "We know three things: the terrain is unpredictable, the artifacts are well -hidden, and the other teams are just as determined to win. Our success depends on staying adaptable and working together."


    Zen leaned forward, his brow furrowed. "The Headmaster mentioned dangerous creatures. Do we know what to expect?"


    "Not specifically," Althea replied, tying her healer''s pouch to her belt. "But we can assume they''ll be as hostile as the environment itself. We need to stay alert."


    "Agreed," Dabi said, his eyes scanning the map. "We''ll prioritize movement and scouting. Kiba, you''ll take point as our tracker. Zen and Jeni, you''ll handle defense and crowd control if we run into trouble. Althea, your focus is on keeping everyone in top shape."


    Jeni smirked, tossing a small ice shard between her fingers. "And you?"


    "I''ll handle offense and artifact retrieval," Dabi replied. "If we''re split up, stay calm and regroup. This isn''t just about speed ¡ªit''s about survival."


    The team nodded, their trust in Dabi unshaken.


    At sunrise, total twenty teams assembled at the ground, the energy of the moment palpable. Headmaster Raghnall stood on a raised platform, his commanding presence silencing the murmurs.


    "You are about to face the Crimson Expanse," Raghnall announced, his voice carrying across the ground. "This is not merely a test of strength, but of wit, endurance, and unity. Remember¡ª your team is your greatest asset. Trust in one another, and you may yet emerge victorious."


    With a sweep of his arm, he activated a series of magical portals, each glowing with an eerie red hue. "Your destinations have been assigned. Step through, and may your resolve carry you through."


    As Dabi''s team approached their portal, a wave of excitement and nerves washed over them. They exchanged brief nods, a silent promise to have each other''s backs, and stepped through.


    The portal spat them out into a dense, humid jungle. Towering trees stretched skyward, their canopies forming a near -impenetrable barrier against the sunlight. The air was thick with the scent of damp earth and the distant cries of unseen creatures.


    "Stick together," Dabi instructed, drawing his sword.


    Kiba knelt, his hand pressed against the ground. "The soil''s loose here. Recent movement ¡ªprobably something large."


    Jeni scanned the surrounding foliage, frost gathering on her fingertips. "Let''s hope we don''t meet whatever made those tracks."


    Zen unsheathed his twin blades, his stance tense. "If we do, we''ll deal with it."


    Althea closed her eyes briefly, a soft glow emanating from her hands. "Let''s stay focused. The map Raghnall gave us isn''t going to help much here. We''ll have to trust Kiba''s instincts."


    Barely an hour into their trek, the team encountered their first challenge: a ravine spanned by a crumbling stone bridge. On the other side, the faint glow of an artifact was visible, embedded in a tree trunk.


    "It''s a trap," Dabi said immediately, scanning the surroundings. "The bridge is too obvious."


    Kiba nodded, his gaze fixed on the shadows beneath the bridge. "Something''s waiting down there."


    As if on cue, a deafening roar echoed through the jungle. From the shadows emerged a hulking beast, its body covered in jagged scales and its eyes glowing an unnatural red.


    "Positions!" Dabi yelled.


    Zen charged forward, his blades flashing in the dim light. He drew the creature''s attention with calculated strikes, dodging its powerful swipes with practiced ease.


    "On it!" Jeni shouted, raising her hands. A wave of frost shot forward, coating the creature''s legs in ice and slowing its movements.


    Kiba used the distraction to unleash a torrent of water, creating a swirling barrier to push the beast further from the bridge. "Keep it occupied!" he called out.


    Dabi''s eyes locked onto the glowing artifact embedded in the tree trunk beyond the ravine. "I''ll retrieve the artifact," he said, already sprinting toward the bridge.


    Althea positioned herself behind Zen, her hands glowing with healing light. "Careful, Zen! You''re pushing too hard!" she warned as Zen narrowly avoided a clawed swipe.


    The beast roared again, its legs cracking through the frost Jeni had created. It lunged toward Dabi, who was mid-way across the fragile bridge.


    "Not today!" Jeni growled, her hands moving in a rapid arc. A wall of ice shot up between Dabi and the beast, blocking its path.


    With the beast momentarily distracted, Dabi leapt across the final gap of the bridge. Reaching the artifact, he grasped it firmly. The moment he did, a pulse of energy erupted from it, lighting up the jungle and causing the beast to recoil.


    "It''s weakening!" Zen shouted. "Finish it off!"


    Kiba and Jeni worked in tandem, water and ice combining to freeze the beast''s movements entirely. Zen lunged forward with a powerful strike, his blades glowing faintly with residual energy from the gate''s trial. The creature let out one last roar before collapsing into the earth, its body dissolving into mist.


    Dabi rejoined the group, the artifact glowing in his hand. "One down," he said, catching his breath. "But that was just the beginning."


    As the team regrouped, the artifact in Dabi''s hand began to hum softly. "This isn''t just a key," Althea observed, studying the glow. "It''s connected to something bigger."


    Dabi nodded. "The Headmaster said these artifacts are part of the trial, but he didn''t say how. My guess? They''ll unlock the path to the central point."


    "Which means every team is after them," Zen said grimly.


    "Exactly," Dabi replied. "We need to stay ahead and keep moving. But we also can''t afford to burn ourselves out. The expanse is testing us in more ways than one."


    The team set off again, the pulse of the artifact a constant reminder of the challenges ahead. Unseen eyes watched them from the shadows, the jungle itself seeming to shift and respond to their presence.


    As they ventured deeper, they knew one thing for certain ¡ªthis trial wasn''t just about survival. It was a game of strategy, and the stakes were higher than ever.


    The team''s journey deeper into the Crimson Expanse was marked by tension and unease. The jungle''s canopy grew denser, and strange sounds echoed in the distance¡ª growls, rustling leaves, and the occasional guttural cry. Every step felt heavier, the air thick with anticipation.


    "We need to find higher ground," Zen suggested, scanning their surroundings. "This low terrain makes us sitting ducks."


    Jeni nodded. "And we need to rest soon. That last fight drained more energy than I care to admit."


    Dabi stopped, holding up the glowing artifact. "Before we move, let''s test this." He placed the artifact on the ground. Instantly, it projected a faint hologram of the expanse, with several glowing markers spread across the map.


    "Those must be the locations of the other artifacts," Kiba said, his voice steady. "And... look here." He pointed to a massive glowing icon at the center of the map. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "The central point," Althea said. "That''s where we need to go."


    Dabi narrowed his eyes. "If we can see this, so can the other teams. This map just turned the trial into a race."


    Before they could strategize further, a rustling in the underbrush drew their attention. They fell silent, weapons ready. A figure emerged, a young woman clad in dark armor, her expression calm but calculating.


    "Looks like you''ve found one of the artifacts," she said, her voice smooth. "Hand it over, and I won''t have to hurt you."


    Dabi stepped forward. "Not happening. Who are you?"


    The woman smirked, snapping her fingers. Four more figures appeared from the shadows, surrounding the group. "Team Vesper. And you''re about to learn why we are the called the strongest team."


    The ensuing battle was swift and chaotic. Team Vesper moved with precision, their attacks coordinated and relentless.


    Zen clashed with the team''s swordsman, their blades sparking with each clash. Jeni and Kiba worked together, using ice and water to hold back two others, while Althea focused on keeping everyone healed.


    Dabi squared off with the leader, her movements fluid and precise. She wielded twin daggers, their edges glinting with a strange, dark energy.


    "You''re good," the woman admitted, dodging Dabi''s strikes. "But good isn''t enough here."


    "We''ll see about that," Dabi replied, summoning a surge of energy from within. His blade glowed faintly as he unleashed a flurry of attacks, forcing her to retreat.


    Despite the initial advantage, Team Vesper began to falter under the combined efforts of Dabi''s group.


    Zen disarmed his opponent with a well-timed strike, sending the swordsman sprawling. Jeni and Kiba''s teamwork created a series of ice walls and water traps, incapacitating their opponents.


    ---

 Chapter 234 - 234: Shadows in the Expanse

    ---


    The leader of Team Vesper gritted her teeth, realizing they were outmatched. "Fall back!" she ordered, signaling her team to retreat.


    Dabi''s team held their ground, watching as their opponents vanished into the jungle.


    "That was too close," Jeni said, catching her breath.


    Dabi nodded. "They were strong, but we were stronger. Let''s keep moving. We can''t afford to lose momentum." We need be more careful. There might be more teams around here waiting for an ambush. They move forward.


    That evening, the team found a secure clearing to rest. As they sat around a small fire, the weight of the day''s events hung over them.


    "They''re not the only team we''ll face," Kiba said, his voice low. "And they won''t all retreat so easily." I have a felling they will be back.


    "We''ll handle it," Dabi said firmly. "We''ve come too far to let anyone stop us now."


    Zen looked at the glowing artifact in Dabi''s hand. "It''s strange, isn''t it? This trial isn''t just about strength. It''s about how far we''re willing to go to win."


    Althea placed a reassuring hand on Zen''s shoulder. "We''ve already proven we can adapt. We''ll keep proving it until we reach the end."


    Dabi stood, his gaze fixed on the dark expanse ahead. "Get some rest. Tomorrow, we push harder. No matter what comes next, we face it together."


    As the team settled in for the night, the jungle seemed to watch them, its shadows shifting and pulsing with life. The next trial awaited, and they knew it would be even more challenging than the last.


    The Crimson Expanse stretched endlessly before them, a labyrinth of dense foliage, towering trees, and eerie sounds that hinted at unseen dangers. The air was humid and heavy, clinging to their skin and amplifying their fatigue after the recent skirmishes. Dabi led the group cautiously, his senses on high alert. They had survived the trials of the gate and proven their strength, but the true test lay ahead.


    The artifact in his hand glowed faintly, its light pulsating like a heartbeat. Around him, his team moved with equal vigilance, their earlier bravado tempered by the realization that survival in this trial was not guaranteed.


    "We need higher ground," Zen muttered, breaking the silence as he wiped sweat from his brow. His twin blades, still slightly stained from their last battle, hung at his sides. "This terrain gives every advantage to an ambush."


    "Agreed," Dabi replied, scanning the horizon for anything resembling a vantage point. His eyes caught a ridge in the distance, partially obscured by mist. "There. We can regroup and plan once we''re up there."


    Jeni, ever the pragmatist, spoke up. "Before we go charging up, let''s address the fact that we''ve been going non-stop. We need rest. That last fight took more out of us than we want to admit."


    Dabi hesitated. She was right. His team had fought valiantly against both the gate''s trials and the unexpected ambush from Team Vesper, but the strain was evident. Althea''s usual calm demeanor now carried an undertone of exhaustion, and even Kiba''s steady presence seemed more subdued.


    "We''ll rest once we reach the ridge," Dabi decided. "It''s too open down here. If another team finds us, we''ll be at a disadvantage."


    The climb to the ridge was grueling. Each step felt heavier as they navigated the uneven terrain, their boots sinking into the soft, damp earth. At last, they reached the summit, where a rocky outcrop provided a clear view of the surrounding jungle.


    Dabi placed the artifact on the ground. As it connected with the earth, it emitted a soft hum and projected a holographic map of the Crimson Expanse into the air. The team gathered around, their exhaustion momentarily forgotten as they studied the display.


    The map was detailed, showing the sprawling expanse in its entirety. Several glowing markers were scattered across the terrain, each representing the location of another artifact. At the center of the map was a larger, pulsating icon¡ª a beacon that signified the final destination of this trial.


    "These markers... they''re the locations of the other artifacts," Kiba observed, his voice steady but tinged with concern. "But there''s something else."


    Dabi nodded, his eyes narrowing. "If we can see this, so can the other teams. This trial isn''t just about finding artifacts¡ª it''s a race. And the closer we get to the center, the more we''ll run into others trying to do the same."


    Zen, who had been studying the map intently, pointed to a marker dangerously close to their current position. "There''s one here. If we move quickly, we can secure it before anyone else does."


    Jeni crossed her arms. "And risk another ambush like the one from Vesper? We need to be smart about this."


    "She''s right," Althea chimed in. "We''ve seen how coordinated these other teams can be. If we rush in without a plan, we''ll be outmaneuvered."


    Dabi considered their arguments. He knew time was a critical factor, but recklessness could cost them dearly. Finally, he spoke. "We''ll approach cautiously. Zen, you take point. Kiba, cover the rear. Jeni and Althea, stay close to me. If we encounter resistance, fall back immediately. This isn''t a fight we can afford to lose."


    The team descended from the ridge, moving silently through the underbrush. The jungle seemed to close in around them, its oppressive atmosphere making every sound feel louder than it was.


    As they neared the artifact''s location, a rustling in the foliage brought them to a halt. Dabi raised his hand, signaling silence. From the shadows emerged a figure¡ª a young woman clad in dark armor. Her expression was calm, almost amused, as she regarded them.


    "Looks like you''ve found another artifact," she said, her voice smooth but laced with mockery. "Hand it over, and we can avoid unnecessary bloodshed." Last time we go easy on you. We didn''t want to waste our enemy so early. But this this you have total two artifacts. So we won''t let you go this time.


    Dabi stepped forward, his gaze steady. "We don''t hand over what we''ve earned. Don''t act all high and mighty. You didn''t go easy. We defeat you, you ran away. That''s the truth."


    The woman smirked, snapping her fingers. We will see about that. Her team members again emerged from the shadows, surrounding Dabi''s team. Each was armed and carried themselves with a confidence that suggested they didn''t run last time. As if Dabi and his team were defeat by them.


    The battle erupted in a blur of motion. Team Vesper attacked with precision, their movements coordinated and relentless.


    Zen met the team''s swordsman head on, their blades clashing in a dance of sparks and steel. Jeni and Kiba worked in tandem, creating barriers of ice and water to hold back two other attackers. Meanwhile, Althea remained in the center, her hands glowing with healing energy as she kept her team in fighting shape. S~ea??h the ¦Çov§×lFire .net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi faced off against the leader, her twin daggers flashing with dark energy. She was fast, her strikes coming in rapid succession, but Dabi''s reflexes were sharper.


    "You''re good," she admitted, narrowly dodging a strike from Dabi''s glowing blade. "But good won''t be enough."


    "Keep talking," Dabi replied, you are fighting same way as the last time. Dabi summoning a surge of energy. His next attack forced her to retreat, her confident smirk replaced by a grimace.


    The tide of the battle began to shift. Zen disarmed his opponent with a calculated strike, sending the swordsman sprawling. Jeni''s ice walls combined with Kiba''s water traps to incapacitate their foes, leaving them immobilized.


    Realizing they were outmatched, the leader of Team Vesper said "Fall back!"


    Don''t let them run again, Dabi said. His team members catch each one ot them.


    Dabi says. Admit defeat and withdraw from the tournament. Otherwise I will have to do it myself.


    She replied, alright... Alright. We will withdraw from the tournament. Let''s us go.


    "That was too close," Jeni said, her breathing heavy.


    "They were strong," Kiba admitted, "but we worked together. That''s why we won."


    Dabi looked at each of them in turn. "There''s no guarantee everytime, we will face a fool team like that. We need to be ready for anything."


    Zen nodded. "We''ve come this far. No point in holding back now."


    After that ,they found a secure clearing to rest. The fire they built was small, its light barely cutting through the oppressive darkness of the jungle.


    As they ate, their conversation turned to the challenges ahead.


    "We''re not just fighting for ourselves," Althea said softly.


    Dabi allowed himself a small smile. "Rest up. Tomorrow, we push forward. The next artifact is ours."


    Before dawn, a messenger arrived¡ªa small, mechanical bird that landed near their fire. It carried a message from Headmaster Raghnall.


    Dabi unfolded the note and read it aloud. "The central point has been activated. Teams are now converging. Be prepared for anything."


    The team exchanged determined looks. They were ready.


    As they packed up their camp and prepared to move out, the jungle seemed to hum with anticipation. The Crimson Expanse was alive with challenges, and Dabi''s team was ready to face them all.


    Their journey was far from over, but their bond had never been stronger. Together, they would carve a path through the chaos and emerge victorious.


    ---

 Chapter 235 - 235: Rising Tensions

    ---


    The soft light of dawn broke through the thick canopy of the Crimson Expanse, painting the forest floor in shades of gold and green.


    The air was heavy with the scent of damp earth, and the distant calls of creatures echoed through the trees. Dabi''s team moved carefully, each step deliberate as they navigated the winding paths of the forest. They had faced a team already, but the atmosphere now was different¡ªmore charged, more dangerous.


    "Stay alert," Dabi warned, his sharp gaze scanning their surroundings. His voice was calm, but there was an edge to it that none of his teammates missed.


    Jeni tightened the straps of her pack, her bow slung across her back. "Do you think anyone else is this close to the central arena?" she asked, her voice low. I have felling that we might get ambush by a team.


    "Guaranteed," Zen replied, his twin blades glinting in the morning light. "The closer we get, the more likely we''ll run into the strongest teams. Everyone knows the artifact markers get scarcer the further in you go."


    Kiba snorted, his keen senses focused on the dense underbrush ahead. "Good. Let them come. We''ve dealt with worse."


    Althea brought up the rear, her staff glowing faintly as she kept a protective barrier ready. "Confidence is fine, but overconfidence will get us eliminated. Stay sharp."


    Dabi gave her an approving nod. "Althea''s right. We''ve been doing well, but we can''t afford mistakes. The stronger teams won''t just test our strength¡ª they''ll test our strategy."


    The reminder hung in the air as the group pushed forward.


    As the day wore on, the oppressive heat of the forest began to wear on them. Beads of sweat trickled down their faces, but they pressed on, driven by the knowledge that the tournament was nearing its final stages. The artifact map they carried had been invaluable, guiding them through the maze of the Crimson Expanse, but its markers were growing fewer and farther between. One by one others teams are collecting artifacts.


    They emerged into a clearing¡ª a rare open space in the dense jungle. Sunlight streamed down, and the ground was covered in soft moss. But what caught their attention wasn''t the clearing itself.


    Ahead, standing near the opposite edge, was another team. S~ea??h the n?vel_Fire.¦Çet website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi''s sharp eyes immediately recognized the uniforms and the way they carried themselves. Team Solaris. It''s a team from neighbouring country.


    The leader of the opposing team, Kael, stood at the forefront. He was tall and broad shouldered, with striking golden eyes that seemed to gleam with a mixture of confidence and calculation. His team was equally imposing, each member radiating a level of strength and composure that marked them as elite contenders.


    Kael stepped forward, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. "Well, well. If it isn''t Team from astral heaven academy. I was starting to wonder if we''d ever cross paths."


    Dabi stepped forward to meet his gaze, his posture relaxed but ready. I am Dabi, "And you are?"


    "Kael," the man replied, his voice smooth and commanding. "Leader of Team Solaris and the future champion of this tournament." So you are Dabi from celestial kingdom. I will give you a choice, give me all the artifact you have collected and forfeit from the tournament. That way I don''t have to waste my time with weak team like yours.


    Jeni rolled her eyes, her voice dripping with sarcasm. "Charming. Another guy who thinks he''s already won."


    Kael chuckled, clearly amused. His golden eyes shifted to her, his smirk widening. "Confidence is a powerful thing, sweetheart. Maybe you''ll learn that when you''re watching us claim victory."


    Jeni bristled, but Dabi raised a hand to stop her from responding. His focus remained on Kael. "If you''re so confident, why don''t we settle this now?"


    Kael''s smirk didn''t falter. "Patience, Dabi. There''s no need to rush. I was just testing your will. You are not a coward. We''ll meet soon enough¡ª on the real battlefield where it matters." I want the crowds to see my victory.


    Dabi''s gaze didn''t waver. "Then don''t waste our time. Get out of our way." We don''t have any artifacts to give you. If you want to fight then come on, We are ready!!! I will destroy you confidence.


    Kael chuckled again, turning to his team with a casual wave. "I don''t want fight with you now. I heard you are a hero of your kingdom. You defeat some strong enemies. I want to see if you are capable enough to reach the finals. I will let you go for now. But remember this moment, Dabi. When the final match comes, don''t expect mercy."


    I will wait for your team, don''t disappoint me. Alright let''s go. Kael command his team.


    As Team Solaris disappeared into the jungle, the tension lingered like a storm cloud.


    Zen broke the silence. "That guy''s going to be trouble."


    "No kidding," Kiba muttered. "He''s got the aura of someone who knows exactly what they''re doing."


    Althea''s voice was calm but firm. "And he''s not alone. His team looked just as prepared as he is."


    Dabi clenched his fists, the memory of Kael''s confident smirk burning in his mind. "Then we''ll prepare, too. I have collected some information of previous international academy tournament. The Solaris academy won the tournament for last five years in a row. Their team always been the best team each year.


    We can''t fight with them without a proper plan. Alright enough talking, Let''s keep moving."


    The team pushed on for the rest of the day, finally stopping to set up camp as dusk fell. They chose a rocky alcove surrounded by dense foliage ¡ªa defensible position that gave them a clear view of any approach.


    As the fire crackled between them, Dabi called for a strategy session.


    "We need to talk about what''s ahead," he began, his tone serious. "We''ve seen what Team Solaris is capable of¡ª or at least, what they want us to see. They''re coordinated, and Kael''s their linchpin. If we''re going to beat them, we need a plan."


    Jeni nodded, already in analytical mode. "From what I noticed, Kael doesn''t just lead he commands. The rest of his team moves around him like pieces on a chessboard. If we can disrupt their coordination, we can throw them off balance."


    Kiba leaned forward, his expression thoughtful. "It''s not just Kael. The others looked solid, too. We''ll need to divide their focus. If we let them fight as a unit, we''ll be in trouble."


    Zen tapped the hilt of one of his blades. "And we need to keep our defenses tight. Teams like theirs thrive on exploiting weaknesses."


    Althea spoke up, her tone measured. "We''ve been reactive so far, but against Solaris, we''ll need to take the initiative. If we let them dictate the pace, we''ll lose."


    Dabi listened carefully, piecing together their insights. Finally, he spoke. "Here''s what we''ll do: Jeni and Kiba, you''ll create a battlefield that forces them to split up. Use traps, terrain, whatever you can. Zen, you''ll focus on taking out their frontline fighters¡ª hard and fast. Althea, you''ll stay mobile and keep us in fighting shape. As for Kael... he''s mine."


    The team exchanged determined looks. The encounter with Team Solaris had shaken them, but it had also steeled their resolve.


    "We can do this," Dabi said, his voice steady. "But we can''t afford any mistakes. Stay sharp."


    As the team prepared to settle in for the night, a faint rustling caught Dabi''s attention. He turned to see a small, mechanical bird perched on a nearby branch. Its sleek design and glowing eyes marked it as a messenger from the academy.


    The bird chirped once, extending its leg to reveal a tightly rolled parchment. Dabi retrieved the note, unrolling it as his team gathered around.


    The message was brief, written in Headmaster Raghnall''s unmistakable handwriting:


    "Dabi, the tournament is not what it seems. Be prepared for the unexpected. Trust no one but your team."


    The cryptic warning sent a chill down Dabi''s spine. He read it aloud, and the group fell silent as they absorbed its implications.


    "What does he mean, ''not what it seems''?" Althea asked, her brow furrowed.


    Jeni crossed her arms, her expression skeptical. "Great. Just what we need¡ª more mysteries."


    Kiba''s gaze was hard. "If the Headmaster is warning us, it means there''s something bigger at play. We need to be on guard."


    Dabi folded the note and tucked it into his pocket. "We''ll deal with it when the time comes. For now, we focus on the trial ahead. But keep your eyes open¡ª there''s more going on here than we realize."


    The night passed uneventfully, but the weight of Raghnall''s message lingered. As dawn broke, the team packed up and resumed their journey, the central beacon drawing closer with every step.


    The jungle grew darker and more foreboding, the sounds of distant battles echoing through the trees. The previous encounter with first team tested their skills and resolve, but Dabi''s group emerged victorious that time.


    ----

 Chapter 236 - 236: Trial by Ice

    ----


    The looming confrontation with Team Solaris hung over them like a shadow. Kael''s words, Raghnall''s warning, and the knowledge that the tournament held deeper secrets all added to the tension.


    As they approached the edge of the forest, the landscape began to change. The dense jungle gave way to cold rocky terrain, and in the distance, the towering spires of the central arena came into view.


    Dabi called for a brief halt, turning to face his team.


    "This is it," he said, his voice steady. "The final stretch. We''ve come too far to let anyone stop us now."


    Zen grinned, his blades ready. "Let''s finish this."


    Jeni smirked. "They won''t know what hit them."


    Althea nodded, her calm presence grounding the group. "We''re ready."


    Kiba''s gaze was steady. "Together, we can handle anything."


    Dabi took a deep breath, his determination unwavering. The challenges ahead would test them in ways they couldn''t predict, but one thing was certain: they would face them together.


    .


    .


    .


    The sharp chill in the air stung like a thousand tiny needles as Dabi and his team stepped onto the new battlefield. An expanse of frozen wasteland stretched before them, its icy terrain gleaming under a pale, wintry sun. The transition had been abrupt; one moment, they were standing at the edge of the forest, and the next, they had been transported into this hostile domain.


    The icy wind howled, carrying with it an eerie sense of foreboding. Even the air felt heavier, each breath sharp and biting against their lungs.


    "This isn''t going to be easy," Althea murmured, her voice barely audible over the wind. Her staff glowed faintly as she summoned a protective aura around the team, shielding them from the worst of the cold.


    The team barely had time to adjust before their opponents came into view. Team Frostbite emerged from the frosty mist like specters, their pale blue uniforms blending seamlessly with the environment.


    "Of course, it''s ice magic," Jeni muttered, flexing her fingers as she felt the chill seep into her bones. " I have a advantage here. I am ice mage.


    "Stay focused," Dabi said, his voice cutting through the frigid air. "Our opposite team also have the advantage here, but we''ve dealt with worse."


    Kaelen, the leader of Team Frostbite, stepped forward, his icy gaze locking onto Dabi. His silver hair glinted like frost in the sunlight, and a smirk played on his lips.


    "You should have stayed in the forest," Kaelen said, his voice smooth and cold. "This terrain belongs to us." We were waiting here for a long time. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi didn''t rise to the bait. His eyes flickered with a calm intensity. "Let''s see if your bite is as sharp as your talk."


    Kaelen''s smirk widened, and he raised a hand. The ground beneath their feet trembled as the battlefield responded to his magic.


    A sudden explosion of magic turned the flat, icy plain into a treacherous arena. Spires of jagged ice erupted from the ground, forming natural barriers and obstacles that divided the field into sections. Sheets of frost spread outward, creating slick surfaces that threatened to unbalance anyone not prepared.


    "They''re shaping the battlefield to control our movement," Jeni observed, her staff glowing brighter as she analyzed the changes.


    Dabi''s gaze narrowed. "We''ll use it against them."


    Kaelen''s team moved with synchronized precision, taking positions behind the ice formations for cover. Their confidence was palpable, their movements smooth and unhurried as though victory was already assured.


    "Let the games begin," Kaelen said, his voice echoing eerily across the battlefield.


    The battle began with a flurry of ice shards launched by the Frostbite members. The sharp projectiles sliced through the air with deadly accuracy, forcing Dabi''s team to scatter.


    "Spread out!" Dabi ordered, his voice firm and commanding. "Keep moving and don''t give them a stationary target!"


    Jeni darted to the left, her hands glowing with energy as she summoned her own ice manipulation. She thrust her palms forward, sending a wave of jagged ice shards toward the enemy team.


    Kaelen''s second-in-command, a wiry man named Vren, countered with a sweeping motion of his staff, creating a wall of frost that absorbed Jeni''s attack.


    "Impressive," Vren said, his tone mocking. "But you''re out of your depth here."


    "Funny," Jeni shot back. "I was about to say the same to you."


    Jeni slammed her foot into the ground, and a series of ice pillars shot up around her, forming a protective barrier. With a fluid motion, she redirected the energy into a spiraling storm of ice, sending it hurtling toward Vren.


    Meanwhile, Kiba and Zen worked in tandem to flank the enemy. Kiba used his enhanced speed to dart between the icy obstructions, drawing the attention of two Frostbite members. They hurled sharp icicles at him, but he evaded with agility, forcing them to split their focus.


    Zen capitalized on the distraction, leaping over a frozen barricade to engage them head-on. His twin blades gleamed as they sliced through the air, deflecting incoming projectiles with precision.


    "Dabi, they''re using the terrain to box us in!" Althea called out, her staff glowing as she maintained a barrier against the falling ice shards.


    "I know," Dabi replied, his mind racing. He could see Kaelen orchestrating the battlefield like a conductor leading an orchestra. Every move the enemy team made was calculated to exploit the frozen wasteland they had claimed as their own.


    Jeni''s battle with Vren intensified, drawing the attention of everyone on the battlefield. The air between them crackled with energy, each attack countered with equal force.


    "You''re good," Vren admitted, his voice tinged with grudging respect. "But you''re not strong enough to beat me."


    Jeni smirked, her breath visible in the freezing air. "We''ll see about that."


    She raised her hands, and a massive ice spear formed in front of her. With a sharp motion, she hurled it at Vren.


    Vren responded with a flick of his staff, creating a swirling vortex of frost that caught the spear mid-air. The vortex shattered the spear into a million sparkling fragments, but Jeni was already moving.


    Using the brief distraction, she closed the distance between them, her movements fluid and precise. She thrust her palm forward, sending a concentrated burst of ice energy directly at Vren''s chest.


    The attack landed, sending Vren stumbling backward. He quickly regained his footing, his expression darkening.


    "Not bad," he muttered, wiping a trickle of blood from the corner of his mouth. "But this isn''t over."


    While Jeni held Vren''s attention, Dabi focused on dismantling Kaelen''s control of the battlefield. He noted how Kaelen''s movements were deliberate, each gesture causing subtle shifts in the terrain.


    "He''s manipulating everything from the center," Dabi realized.


    "Then let''s make him move," Kiba said, overhearing Dabi''s observation.


    Dabi nodded, formulating a plan. "Kiba, Zen¡ªpressure the others. Althea, disrupt the terrain near Kaelen. Jeni, keep Vren occupied. I''ll handle Kaelen."


    The team moved with practiced efficiency, each member executing their role flawlessly.


    Althea concentrated her magic, summoning waves of heat that melted sections of the ice, creating unstable patches that forced Kaelen to adjust.


    Kiba and Zen doubled down on their assault, overwhelming the remaining Frostbite members with a combination of speed and precision.


    Meanwhile, Dabi closed in on Kaelen, weaving through the icy obstructions with calculated agility.


    Kaelen''s smirk faltered as Dabi approached, his movements swift and deliberate.


    "Impressive," Kaelen admitted, raising a hand to summon a barrier of ice. "But you''re too late."


    Dabi didn''t respond. He launched himself at the barrier, his fist glowing with energy. The impact shattered the ice, sending shards flying in all directions.


    Kaelen stumbled back, momentarily caught off guard.


    "You''ve been relying on this terrain too much," Dabi said, his voice low and cold. "It''s time to fight without your crutch."


    Kaelen''s expression hardened, and he unleashed a flurry of attacks, sending spikes of ice hurtling toward Dabi.


    But Dabi was faster. He dodged each attack with precision, closing the distance between them in an instant.


    With a single, powerful strike, Dabi shattered Kaelen''s defenses and grabbed him by the collar, slamming him into the ground. The impact sent a shockwave through the battlefield, signaling the end of the fight.


    With Kaelen incapacitated and his team defeated, the icy terrain began to dissolve, the magic sustaining it fading away.


    Dabi''s team regrouped, their breaths heavy but victorious.


    "That was intense," Zen said, sheathing his blades.


    Kiba grinned, his energy undiminished. "We handled it, though. No problem."


    Jeni rolled her shoulders, exhaustion evident in her posture. "They were tough, but they underestimated us."


    Althea nodded, her calm demeanor returning. "And they paid the price for it."


    As the battlefield returned to its neutral state, an announcement echoed through the air:


    "Team Frostbite has been eliminated. Sixteen teams remain."


    The declaration was met with a mixture of relief and determination. They had made it through another round, but the journey was far from over.


    Dabi glanced at his team, pride evident in his eyes. "Good work. Let''s keep this momentum going."


    As they prepared to move forward, the weight of the tournament''s stakes settled over them once again. The challenges ahead would only grow more difficult, but they were ready to face them¡ªtogether.

 Chapter 237 - 237: The Tides Shift

    ---


    The arena''s frosty remnants faded as the tournament facilitators reset the battlefield. Dabi and his team stood at the edge of the neutral zone, taking a brief moment to regroup after their hard -fought victory against Team Frostbite. Despite their win, there was little time to celebrate. Sixteen teams remained, and the tension was only growing thicker with each passing round.


    The arena''s announcer, a faceless but commanding voice amplified by magic, echoed above them: This is the first time an announcement was made. Before that all teams were in dark. They didn''t know how many teams were remaining.


    "Round one concludes! Competitors, prepare for the randomized drawing for the next round!"


    The towering projection of the tournament bracket shimmered into view for first time, displaying the remaining teams and the matches yet to come.


    "We don''t even get a break?" Kiba muttered, crouching to stretch his legs. "What do they think we are¡ª machines?"


    First they teleport us without saying anything. Then we were fighting in dark, not knowing about other team. Now suddenly an announcement and projection began. The crowds are watching now. Suddenly, We are now inside and arena.


    Dabi says, the want to eliminate four team first from the twenty teams. Now that only sixteen team remains, I think they will make us fight each other and eliminate eight more teams. Setting the stage quarter finals, I guess.


    "Stop whining," Jeni said to Kiba, though her tone lacked its usual bite. She was leaning against her staff, clearly drained from the last battle. "We knew this wouldn''t be easy."


    Althea knelt beside Jeni, placing a glowing hand on her shoulder. "Hold still. Let me restore some of your energy."


    A soft hum of magic surrounded Jeni as Althea worked, and Dabi crossed his arms, surveying their surroundings. Teams were scattered across the neutral zone, many showing signs of wear and tear from their recent battles. However, their next opponents could be anyone¡ª and that uncertainty was more exhausting than any physical confrontation.


    "Dabi," Zen said quietly, stepping beside him. "You''re unusually quiet. What''s on your mind?"


    Dabi glanced at Zen before returning his gaze to the bracket. "This tournament isn''t just about strength. There''s something else going on here." The headmaster Raghnall Ferrin already warned us. We have stay sharp more than we were before.


    Zen frowned. "What do you mean?"


    Before Dabi could answer, the bracket shifted again, names swirling in a blur of light until they settled into place.


    "Round two- Match one: Team Sol magna versus Team Obsidian!"


    Previous years 1st runner up team Sol magna can I hear some cheers for them? The announcer asked.


    The crowd erupted in cheers as the two teams began moving toward their assigned arena.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed as he caught sight of Team Sol magna. Their leader, Seraphine, radiated an aura of confidence, her golden armor glinting under the artificial sunlight. She has one of the loudest voices as she motives her team.


    Dabi and other team watch her with curious eyes, her full body is full of muscle not a single part of body look give a girl. She looks like a lady Hercules, very tall big muscle and short hairs wearing golden armour.


    "Looks like they''re up next," Jeni muttered, her tone neutral but her eyes sharp. "We should watch." sea??h th§× NovelFire.net* website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi nodded while thinking. I was right they will make us fight. So the artifact collection was only to make us fight and eliminate four teams. Or maybe they has some other reason for that?


    Then Dabi say, "Keep an eye on their strategies. If we face them later, we''ll need every bit of information we can get."


    The battle between Team Sol magna and Team Obsidian began with an explosion of light and darkness. Seraphine wasted no time unleashing her magic, filling the arena with searing beams of golden energy. Her team moved like a well- oiled machine, each member complementing her power with devastating precision.


    "Her magic is incredible," Althea whispered, her voice tinged with awe. "It''s like she''s drawing power directly from the sun."


    "She''s more than just raw power," Dabi said, his eyes fixed on Seraphine''s movements. "Look at how she coordinates with her team. Every attack she launches creates an opening for someone else to strike."


    Zen crossed his arms, his expression grim. "Team Obsidian''s struggling to keep up. If this keeps going, they''re finished."


    It didn''t take long for Zen''s prediction to come true. Within minutes, Team Sol magna overwhelmed their opponents, leaving the battlefield littered with scorched craters and unconscious bodies.


    As the announcer declared their victory, Seraphine turned toward the neutral zone, her gaze locking onto Dabi. A small, knowing smile curved her lips before she led her team away.


    "She''s targeting us," Jeni said, her tone flat.


    "Let her," Dabi replied, his voice steady. "We''ll be ready."


    As the team prepared to rest, Dabi''s communicator vibrated against his wrist. A single message flashed on the screen:


    "The tides are about to shift. Be ready."


    It was from Raghnall.


    Dabi frowned, his fingers tightening around the device. Raghnall''s cryptic warnings were becoming more frequent, but this one carried an unsettling sense of urgency.


    Massage: Dabi, there might be enemies who wants to harm you and your team. Be careful.


    "What is it?" Althea asked, noticing his expression.


    "Raghnall," Dabi said simply, showing her the message.


    Kiba leaned over to read it, his brow furrowing. "What does that even mean? Is he talking about the tournament?"


    "Possibly," Dabi said, slipping the communicator back into his pocket. "But knowing Raghnall, it could be something much bigger."


    The tournament facilitators wasted no time announcing the next set of matches. Dabi''s team tensed as their names appeared on the bracket alongside their new opponents.


    "Match two: Team Dabi versus Team Stormrider!"


    Note: I address team astral heaven as team Dabi.


    The arena shifted once again, transporting them to a new battlefield. This time, they found themselves on a rocky plateau surrounded by dark, swirling storm clouds. The air was thick with electricity, and the ground beneath their feet was uneven and treacherous.


    "This terrain isn''t natural," Althea said, her voice tinged with unease. "It''s been modified to amplify lightning magic."


    "That explains the name," Jeni said, nodding toward their opponents.


    Team Stormrider emerged from the storm clouds, their leader¡ª a burly man with wild silver hair ¡ªcrackling with lightning energy. His teammates exuded similar power, their movements sharp and confident.


    "This will be fun," Kiba said, cracking his knuckles.


    "Focus," Dabi said, his tone firm. "They have the terrain advantage, but we''ve faced worse. Stick to the plan, and we''ll get through this."


    The leader of Team Stormrider wasted no time, raising his hand to summon a massive bolt of lightning that struck the ground between the two teams. The explosion sent shockwaves rippling across the battlefield, forcing Dabi''s team to scatter.


    "Move!" Dabi shouted, dodging a second bolt of lightning.


    The air was alive with electricity, each step charged with potential danger. Jeni retaliated with a wave of ice, attempting to neutralize the storm clouds, but the lightning was too strong, melting her magic before it could take hold.


    "They''re countering everything we throw at them!" Jeni called out, frustration evident in her voice.


    Dabi gritted his teeth, his mind racing. They needed a new strategy¡ªand fast.


    "Althea, can you disrupt the clouds?" he asked.


    "I can try," she said, planting her staff into the ground. "But it''ll take time."


    "Do it," Dabi said. "Kiba, Zen¡ªbuy her some space. Jeni, focus on defense. I''ll handle their leader."


    Kiba and Zen moved as a unit, their coordinated attacks keeping the Stormrider members on their toes. Kiba''s agility allowed him to weave through the lightning strikes, while Zen''s blades deflected the bolts with calculated precision.


    Meanwhile, Althea concentrated her magic, summoning a wave of golden light that began to push back the storm clouds. The battlefield slowly brightened as the oppressive electricity weakened.


    Dabi closed in on the Stormrider leader, dodging bolts of lightning with an almost preternatural grace.


    "You''re persistent," the leader growled, his voice crackling like thunder.


    Dabi didn''t respond. He launched himself forward, his fist glowing with energy as he aimed a powerful strike at the leader''s chest.


    The impact sent the Stormrider leader skidding backward, his expression shifting from confidence to shock.


    "This isn''t over," he snarled, summoning a final, massive bolt of lightning.


    But Dabi was faster. He raised his hand, absorbing the energy into a glowing sphere before hurling it back at the leader. The resulting explosion knocked the Stormrider team off their feet, sealing their defeat.


    As the storm clouds dissipated, the announcer''s voice echoed across the battlefield:


    "Team Stormrider has been eliminated. Fourteen teams remain."


    Dabi''s team regrouped, their expressions a mix of exhaustion and determination.


    "That was close," Jeni admitted, her breath coming in short bursts.


    "But we made it," Althea said, her voice steady.


    Dabi nodded, his gaze distant. Raghnall''s warning echoed in his mind, a reminder that the challenges ahead would only grow more dangerous.


    "We''re not done yet," he said, his voice resolute. "Let''s keep moving."

 Chapter 238 - 238: Shadows of Conspiracy

    ---- S§×ar?h the novel(F~)ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    As Dabi and his team stepped off the battlefield, a palpable tension hung in the air. Victory over Team Stormrider was no small feat, but the stakes were only growing higher with each passing round. The cheers from the crowd seemed distant, muffled by the whirlwind of thoughts racing through Dabi''s mind.


    Raghnall''s warning echoed over and over: The time must shift any time, someone is trying to create a mess for them. Headmaster Raghnall didn''t say who and why, without giving any proper reason he just gave warning.


    "Fourteen teams left," Zen said, breaking the silence. "We''ve made it this far. No turning back now." If we think logically where should be already qualified for the quarter finals, right?


    "Turning back was never an option," Jeni replied, wiping sweat from her brow. "But let''s not pretend that was easy."


    "We''ll get stronger," Kiba said confidently, flexing his arms. "That''s what this tournament is for, right?"


    Althea frowned. "I don''t think that''s all it''s for. This whole event feels...off. Like there''s something bigger happening behind the scenes."


    Dabi nodded but didn''t say anything. He didn''t need to; the look in his eyes told them he felt the same. After few seconds he says, when team Sol magna won there battle the announcer didn''t say anything about their team reaching the quarter finals. Same thing happened with us. I think they have some different plans.


    This is a international academy tournament, how they arrange the match and disqualified team it''s not fixed until semi finals. The reason for that is other kingdoms and academy always try to take advantage of the system and fix matches. That''s why until only four team left there''s no rule. Only the tournament board members combined decisions matters. They choose different types of selection methods every year. So, our victory doesn''t guarantee anything.


    All participant teams have been assigned to a temporary quarters. Our officials with show everyone their rooms. Please Follow them. "The announcer said to all the teams."


    The team goes to their temporary quarters in the competitor''s wing of the tournament complex. It was a sleek, modern space outfitted with basic amenities¡ª a far cry from the grandeur of the arena itself.


    Dabi sank into a chair, pulling out his communicator. He stared at Raghnall''s message, as if willing the words to reveal more.


    "What do you think he means by ''the tides are about to shift''?" Althea asked, leaning over his shoulder.


    "Could be a warning about the tournament," Zen suggested. "Maybe he knows something we don''t."


    "Or maybe it''s about something else entirely," Dabi said, finally breaking his silence. "Raghnall doesn''t send messages lightly. If he''s warning us, it means trouble is coming."


    Jeni sighed, slumping onto the couch. "Great. As if the tournament wasn''t stressful enough."


    Before they could delve further, a soft chime signaled a message from the tournament organizers.


    "All remaining teams are required to attend a mandatory briefing in Conference Hall Alpha. Attendance is non-negotiable. Please report immediately."


    "What now?" Kiba groaned, but Dabi was already on his feet.


    "Let''s go," he said.


    The conference hall was massive, filled with the surviving teams and a handful of tournament officials. The air was thick with tension, a mix of rivalry and unease.


    At the front of the room stood a tall, imposing man dressed in ceremonial robes. His voice boomed as he addressed the crowd.


    "Congratulations to those of you who have made it this far," he began. "You are the elite, the strongest competitors in this tournament. However, the next phase will test not only your strength but your resolve. The rules are changing."


    Murmurs rippled through the room.


    "Changing how?" Seraphine, the leader of Team Sol magna, asked, her voice sharp.


    The official''s gaze flicked to her before continuing. "The remaining matches will no longer be randomized. From this point forward, your opponents will be chosen based on strategic compatibility and challenge level. The goal is to ensure the strongest teams face each other in the final rounds."


    "So they''re hand- picking fights," Zen muttered.


    "That''s not all," the official said, his tone darkening. "The arenas themselves will also be more dangerous. Each battlefield will now include lethal hazards. These changes are designed to push you to your limits."


    The murmurs turned to outright protests.


    "This isn''t what we signed up for!" one competitor shouted. You can''t just change rules create random matches. What if some team had to battle multiple times?


    Another student says, yes he is right "You can''t just change the rules halfway through!"


    The official raised a hand, silencing the room. We don''t have any rules until the semi finals. If you don''t know about that then if means you didn''t read the form when you sing the terms and conditions papers.


    "You all agreed to the terms of the tournament when you sing the papers. If you wish to withdraw, you may do so now." We can do whatever we want until semi finals. It''s for everyone''s benefit. In previous years many small kingdoms made deal with big kingdoms to let them win if they face each other. For fair competition we don''t follow any rules until only four teams left.


    No one moved or make a sound, After hearing that.


    The official says, "Very well if don''t have anything to say then, Your next matches will be announced shortly. Dismissed."


    As the crowd began to disperse, Dabi''s team lingered near the back of the room.


    "This feels wrong," Althea said, her voice low. "It''s like they''re trying to weed us out."


    "More like they''re trying to control the outcome," Dabi replied. "This isn''t just a tournament¡ª it''s a game. We have be careful if someone from broad is against us then....


    "Then we play smarter," Jeni said, crossing her arms. "We''ve made it this far. We can go the distance."


    Before anyone could respond, a figure approached them¡ª Serane.


    "Well, well," she said, her tone dripping with mockery. "Team Dabi. You''re full of surprises."


    Dabi met her gaze, his expression unreadable. "What do you want?"


    "Just a friendly chat," she said, though her smile suggested otherwise. "You''re quite the wildcard, aren''t you? No one expected you to make it this far." You academy performance was at the bottom last time. After that no one from your kingdom came again.


    "And yet, here we are," Dabi said evenly.


    Serane''s smile widened. "Enjoy your moment in the spotlight, but don''t get too comfortable. The next phase won''t be so forgiving."


    With that, she turned and walked away, her team following close behind.


    "She''s baiting us," Zen said, watching her go.


    "Let her," Dabi said. "We''ve got bigger things to worry about."


    Back in their quarters, the team settled in to strategize. The announcement about hand picked matches meant they couldn''t rely on luck or preparation alone. They had to be ready for anything.


    "We need to assume we''ll face one of the stronger teams next," Dabi said. "Maybe even Solaris or sol magna."


    "Great," Kiba said. "Just what we need."


    "Focus," Dabi said sharply. "We''ve beaten the odds before. We can do it again."


    As they planned, a soft knock at the door interrupted them. Dabi opened it to find a young courier boy holding a sealed envelope.


    "This is for you," the courier boy said, handing it over before disappearing down the hall.


    Dabi frowned, breaking the seal. Inside was a single piece of parchment with a short, cryptic message:


    "Beware the shadows that move in the light. Not all enemies stand on the battlefield."


    "Another warning?" Althea asked, peering over his shoulder.


    "It''s not from Raghnall," Dabi said. She can massage me directly, why would he sent a letter? The handwriting is unfamiliar, but the message was clear: someone is watching us.


    The next day, the matchups were announced. As expected, Team Dabi was paired against one of the stronger teams¡ª Team Inferno. They were transport into the battle field from the arena. Thousands of people were watching the from the arena. Many more people were watching all over the entire world.


    Team Dabi and team Inferno match will start soon, an announcement was made.


    The battlefield was a volcanic wasteland, filled with rivers of molten lava and towering spires of rock. The heat was oppressive, the air thick with smoke and ash.


    "This is ridiculous," Jeni said, shielding her face from the heat.


    "Stay sharp," Dabi said. "We''ve dealt with worse."


    Team Inferno wasted no time launching their attack, unleashing waves of fire that turned the battlefield into a blazing inferno.


    "Stick to the plan!" Dabi shouted, dodging a fireball.


    Kiba and Zen moved quickly, using the rocky terrain to their advantage. Jeni countered the flames with waves of ice, while Althea worked to shield the team from the worst of the heat.


    Dabi focused on their leader¡ª a tall, wiry man with flames dancing along his arms. Their battle was a blur of fire and steel, each strike pushing them closer to the edge of the battlefield.

 Chapter 239 - 239: The Flames of Inferno

    ---


    "You''re good," the Inferno leader said, grinning through the flames. "But not good enough."


    "We''ll see about that," Dabi replied, his eyes glowing with determination. In the end, it is teamwork that won the day.


    The battlefield was a vast expanse of blackened stone, heat waves rising from the cracked surface. Lava pits bubbled in the distance, filling the air with the scent of sulfur. This was an arena designed for one team''s advantage¡ª Team Inferno.


    Dabi''s team stood at one end, their expressions set in grim determination. Across from them, Team Inferno exuded confidence. Their leader, a tall warrior with flame-wreathed arms, cracked his knuckles, his smirk barely concealed by the heat distorting the air around him.


    The announcer''s voice echoed across the battlefield.


    "BEGIN!"


    The moment the battle started, a surge of fire erupted from the Inferno team''s side, forcing Dabi and his team to scatter. The wave of heat singed the edges of their clothing, and even Jeni, the ice specialist, winced at the intensity.


    "They''re not holding back," Zen muttered, drawing his twin blades.


    Kiba crouched low, summoning a spiraling shield of water around his arms. "We''ll have to put them out."


    Althea, standing near the rear, extended her hands, sending a pulse of healing energy toward the team to counteract the effects of the heat. "We need a plan. Fast!"


    Dabi''s eyes locked onto the Inferno leader, who raised his arms. The flames around him coiled like living creatures, licking the ground hungrily.


    "You''re good," the Inferno leader called, his voice thick with amusement. "But not good enough."


    Dabi clenched his fists. "We''ll see about that."


    Jeni wasted no time. With a flick of her wrist, jagged spears of ice materialized in mid-air before launching toward the Inferno team. The moment they got close, however, the flames consumed them, evaporating the ice before it could reach its targets.


    "Tch." Jeni clicked her tongue. "They''re using raw heat to nullify my attacks."


    "Then we''ll have to cool things down faster," Kiba said, stepping forward.


    He extended both arms, and from the ground beneath him, water began to flow¡ªhis own energy pulling moisture from the air, forming a swirling vortex of liquid.


    Team Inferno''s second fighter, a woman with blazing red eyes, snapped her fingers. Fireballs shot toward Kiba, but his water barrier absorbed the blasts, steam erupting as they collided.


    "We can''t win in a direct clash," Dabi realized aloud. "They have the home-field advantage."


    Jeni smirked. "Then we change the battlefield."


    Jeni and Kiba moved together.


    Kiba sent a spiraling column of water upward, the liquid dispersing into mist. Jeni took a deep breath, raised her arms, and unleashed a wave of frost. The mist instantly froze, turning into a thick fog of ice particles that spread across the battlefield.


    The heat still burned, but now, visibility was cut in half.


    "Smart," Dabi muttered. "Now they can''t use their flames as effectively."


    Zen took advantage of the confusion, darting through the fog with lightning speed. His blades found their mark, slashing through the defenses of Team Inferno''s third member. A cry of pain echoed through the haze as the fighter stumbled backward.


    "You''ll pay for that!" the Inferno leader roared.


    He slammed his fists together, and the ground beneath him cracked, molten rock seeping through the cracks. A powerful burst of flame followed, clearing the mist and forcing everyone back.


    Dabi barely had time to react before a column of fire rushed toward him. He sidestepped at the last moment, rolling to safety. His own power flared within him, and he sent a concentrated blast of energy forward, striking the Inferno leader in the chest.


    The man staggered but didn''t fall. Instead, he grinned, flames dancing in his palms.


    "You''ll have to do better than that, champion."


    Dabi exhaled sharply. "Fine. I will."


    The battlefield became a blur of fire and motion. Dabi charged forward, his fists crackling with energy. He dodged the Inferno leader''s fire whips, countering with precise, calculated strikes. Their battle became a deadly dance of speed and power, each of them testing the limits of the other.


    Meanwhile, Zen and Kiba kept the remaining Inferno fighters occupied. Jeni, using her ice to its fullest potential, managed to trap one of them in a thick layer of frost, forcing a forfeit.


    One down.


    Dabi saw an opening. He feinted left before twisting and slamming his elbow into the Inferno leader''s ribs. The man coughed, staggering back.


    "Time to put this fire out," Dabi muttered.


    He gestured to Jeni. Understanding immediately, she unleashed a final, freezing blast, covering the battlefield in a thin sheet of ice. Kiba followed up with a controlled wave of water, dousing what little fire remained.


    The Inferno leader dropped to one knee, steam rising from his scorched skin. He looked up at Dabi, exhaling heavily.


    "You really are something else," he admitted. "I underestimated you."


    Dabi extended a hand. "Next time, don''t."


    The Inferno leader chuckled, grasping Dabi''s hand and letting himself be pulled up. The announcer''s voice boomed across the battlefield.


    "TEAM DABI WINS!"


    The crowd erupted into cheers.


    As the echoes of battle faded, Dabi turned his gaze toward the stands. A feeling of unease settled over him. He had the distinct impression that someone¡ª or something was watching them.


    Jeni noticed his expression. "Something wrong?"


    Dabi hesitated before shaking his head. "It''s nothing. Let''s regroup."


    They left the battlefield, but the thought lingered in Dabi''s mind.


    Something was changing. The tournament was getting more dangerous. And he needed to figure out why¡ª before it was too late.


    "We need to figure out what''s really going on here," he said as they are ready to left the battlefield.


    "And how do we do that?" Jeni asked. S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "We start by surviving," Dabi said, his voice firm. "Then we take control of the game."


    The tides were indeed shifting, but Dabi was determined to stay ahead of the storm.


    The volcanic battlefield''s chaos was still fresh in their minds as Dabi and his team returned to their quarters. Their victory against Team Inferno was hard-won, but the toll was evident in their ragged breaths and the uneasy silence between them. Each step back felt heavier, as though they carried the weight of not just their survival but the knowledge that something sinister loomed over the tournament.


    Jeni was the first to break the silence as she slumped into a chair. "That was more than just a battle. It was like they wanted us dead." Giving the enemy team a adventages


    battleground. It''s like they want to eliminate us.


    Dabi remained standing, his gaze fixed on the floor. "They''re testing us," he said, his tone measured but sharp. "This isn''t just about skill anymore. They''re pushing boundaries¡ª our boundaries."


    "Pushing them or breaking them?" Althea asked, her voice laced with a rare note of uncertainty. She was rarely rattled, but the sheer intensity of their last battle had left even her shaken. "The battlefield wasn''t just dangerous¡ª it was designed to kill."


    "They underestimated us," Kiba said, his voice tinged with pride, but even he couldn''t ignore the unspoken truth that lingered in the room.


    Zen, sitting cross -legged on the floor, shook his head. "It''s more than that. Raghnall''s warning, the note about shadows... Something bigger is happening, and we''re being thrown into the middle of it."


    Dabi let out a long breath, finally sinking into a chair. "We need to think ahead. The fights are only going to get worse from here. If we want to survive, we have to prepare for anything."


    "But how do you prepare for the unknown?" Jeni asked, her voice softer now, as though admitting the thought made it more real.


    "We adapt," Dabi said, his tone firm. "We keep our eyes open and our minds sharp. The moment we start to think we''ve got it figured out is the moment they''ll catch us off guard."


    Althea nodded. "We should also keep an eye on the other teams. If the organizers are testing us, they''re testing them too. Any misstep could mean an advantage for us."


    "Speaking of the other teams," Kiba said, glancing at the roster projected on the wall, "have you noticed how Team Sol magna hasn''t broken a sweat yet? They''re breezing through every round like it''s a game."


    "Seraphine," Dabi muttered, the name leaving a bitter taste in his mouth. The leader of Team Sol magna was as cunning as she was powerful, and her reputation only grew with each passing battle.


    "They''re saving their strength," Zen said. "Biding their time until the real challenges begin."


    "And when they strike, it''ll be calculated," Althea added. "Seraphine isn''t the type to leave anything to chance."


    Dabi''s gaze hardened. "Then neither will we."


    The next challenge loomed, but it wasn''t just the battles that occupied their thoughts. Late that night, a knock at their door shattered the tense quiet of their quarters.


    Dabi, ever cautious, motioned for the others to stay back as he approached. The sight of a cloaked figure on the other side of the door immediately set him on edge.

 Chapter 240 - 240: Fractures in the Game

    ---


    "Who are you?" he asked, his tone low and guarded.


    The figure stepped inside without hesitation, pulling back their hood to reveal a young woman with silver hair that shimmered faintly in the dim light. Her piercing blue eyes met Dabi''s without flinching.


    "My name is Kaelina," she said, her voice calm but urgent. "I don''t have much time, so listen carefully."


    "Why should we?" Jeni shot back, stepping closer.


    "Because your lives depend on it," Kaelina replied, her gaze steady.


    Her words silenced the room.


    Kaelina explained that she was part of a resistance working to uncover the truth about the tournament. "This isn''t just a competition. It''s a stage, a test, and you''re the subjects. The organizers are manipulating every detail¡ª pushing you, breaking you, and watching how you respond."


    "And why would they do that?" Dabi asked, his voice cold.


    "To create something," Kaelina said. "Or someone. A warrior who can surpass all limits, someone they can control and use for their own purposes."


    Dabi''s fingers curled into fists at his sides as he studied Kaelina. His mind processed her words rapidly, sifting through the possible truths and deceptions laced within them. The tournament had already felt off¡ªthe unpredictable matchups, the strange survival trials, the absurd difficulty of some challenges. But if Kaelina was telling the truth, then this was much bigger than any of them had realized.


    Across the room, Jeni shifted her stance, her eyes flickering with a cold intensity. "You''re asking us to believe that we''re nothing but test subjects?" Her voice dripped with skepticism. "And that you¡ª someone we''ve never seen before¡ª somehow have the real story?"


    Kaelina''s expression remained unfazed. "Believe what you want. But the fact that you''re still unharmed means you''re valuable to them. You''ve already proven you''re different from the rest."


    Zen let out a sharp exhale. "Different how?"


    Kaelina crossed her arms. "Stronger. Smarter. More adaptable. Every trial, every fight, they''ve been pushing you, seeing how far you can go. But make no mistake¡ª there''s no fair game here. If they don''t like the way you develop, they''ll make sure you don''t make it to the finals."


    A thick silence settled over the room. Dabi locked eyes with his teammates, reading the same unease on their faces that coiled in his own gut.


    Kiba broke the silence. "If you''re right, then that means¡ª"


    "¡ªthat some of the eliminations weren''t meant to be fair fights," Althea finished, her voice quieter than usual.


    Kaelina nodded. "Exactly. And if you want to survive, you''ll need to be smarter than them."


    Dabi exhaled through his nose, thinking. His instincts screamed at him that Kaelina wasn''t lying. But that didn''t mean she was telling the whole truth either.


    "Why tell us this now?" he asked. "Why not sooner?"


    Kaelina hesitated, then sighed. "Because I couldn''t. I''ve been working from the shadows, gathering information. But things are moving faster than expected. They''ve already identified a handful of potential ''candidates'' for whatever they''re planning. And guess what? You''re on that list."


    A chill ran down Dabi''s spine, but he forced himself to stay outwardly calm. "Who else is on that list?"


    Kaelina''s lips pressed into a thin line. "I don''t know all the names. But I can tell you this ¡ªanyone who isn''t on that list is expendable. They''ll be eliminated, one way or another. And if you keep winning, you''re only playing deeper into their hands."


    Jeni scoffed. "Great. So what? We throw matches now? Let them pick someone else?"


    Kaelina shook her head. "No. That''s the worst thing you could do. If you start losing deliberately, they''ll see right through it. They''ll just manipulate the matches to make sure you keep fighting until they''ve gotten what they want."


    Zen leaned forward. "Then what''s the alternative?"


    Kaelina''s blue eyes darkened. "You turn the game against them. You break their expectations. And when the time is right ¡ªyou take control."


    Dabi studied her for another long moment. There was an undeniable steel in her voice, an edge of determination that mirrored the fire burning in his own chest.


    He made his decision.


    "Alright," he said, his voice firm. "We listen. But if this turns out to be a trick¡ª"


    Kaelina smirked, tilting her head slightly. "I wouldn''t expect anything less."


    As soon as Kaelina left, the room erupted into debate.


    "This is insane," Jeni muttered, running a hand through her hair. "Even if she''s right, what the hell are we supposed to do about it?"


    Dabi folded his arms, deep in thought. "We keep moving forward. But we do it on our terms."


    Zen''s brow furrowed. "Meaning?"


    "Meaning we stop playing blindly. If we''re being watched this closely, then we use that. We control the narrative instead of letting them dictate it."


    Kiba rubbed his chin. "That makes sense. But we still don''t know who''s behind this. Or what their end goal is."


    "That''s what we need to figure out," Dabi said. "But for now, we keep fighting. We win¡ªjust not the way they expect us to."


    The team exchanged glances, nodding in silent agreement. Whatever was happening behind the scenes, they weren''t going to let themselves be used as pawns.


    The next morning brought no reprieve. The tournament''s announcer revealed the upcoming challenge: a three-way battle between Dabi''s team, Team Shadowstrike, and Team Ironfang.


    The arena was unveiled shortly after¡ªa sprawling forest filled with hidden traps, dense undergrowth, and a maze of narrow paths that offered both cover and danger.


    "Shadowstrike will thrive in this terrain," Althea said, her expression grim as they studied the map. "It''s practically designed for their hit-and-run tactics."


    "And Ironfang?" Zen asked.


    "They''ll bulldoze through everything in their path," Kiba said. "The forest won''t stop them¡ªthey''ll turn it into kindling." S~ea??h the Nov§×l?ire.n(e)t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Dabi leaned over the map, his mind racing. "We''ll have to stay one step ahead of both teams. Shadowstrike''s speed and stealth are dangerous, but if we can force them into the open, they''ll lose their advantage. As for Ironfang..."


    "We''ll need to wear them down," Jeni finished. "They rely on brute strength, but even the strongest can fall if they''re pushed hard enough."


    The forest was alive with tension as the three teams entered from opposite sides. The air was thick with humidity, the ground soft beneath their feet. Every rustle of leaves and distant birdcall felt amplified, a reminder that danger could strike at any moment.


    Dabi''s team moved in tight formation, their senses on high alert.


    "They''re watching us," Kiba whispered. "I can feel it."


    "Let them watch," Dabi said. "They''ll slip up eventually."


    The first attack came swiftly. Shadowstrike''s members appeared from the shadows, their movements almost too fast to track. Daggers and arrows rained down on Dabi''s team, forcing them to scatter.


    "They''re trying to split us up!" Althea shouted, raising a barrier to block a volley of arrows.


    Dabi darted toward one of the attackers, his movements fluid and precise. He deflected a dagger aimed at his chest and countered with a strike that sent his opponent sprawling.


    But before they could regroup, Ironfang entered the fray. The ground shook beneath their heavy footsteps as they charged through the undergrowth, their leader¡ª a towering brute with a massive warhammer¡ª at the forefront.


    The battle descended into chaos as the three teams clashed. Shadowstrike''s hit-and-run tactics kept Ironfang off balance, but their agility was no match for Ironfang''s raw power.


    Dabi''s team used the confusion to their advantage.


    "Althea, create barriers to funnel them toward us!" Dabi ordered. "Jeni, freeze the ground¡ªslow them down!"


    Althea''s barriers transformed the battlefield, forcing Shadowstrike and Ironfang into confined areas. Jeni''s ice magic coated the ground in a slick layer of frost, causing several members of both teams to lose their footing.


    Kiba and Zen moved in tandem, targeting isolated members of the other teams and picking them off with swift, coordinated attacks.


    Meanwhile, Dabi faced off against Ironfang''s leader. The clash was brutal, each strike of the warhammer sending shockwaves through the forest.


    "You''re strong," the Ironfang leader growled, "but strength alone won''t save you."


    Dabi smirked, dodging a swing that splintered a nearby tree. "Good thing I''ve got more than strength."


    With a well-timed feint, Dabi disarmed his opponent and delivered a decisive blow that left the giant crumpled on the ground.


    When the dust settled, the announcer''s voice echoed through the forest, declaring Dabi''s team the winners. But the cost of victory was clear in their labored breaths and the cuts and bruises marring their skin.


    As they made their way back to their quarters, the weight of Kaelina''s warning hung over them.


    "This isn''t just a tournament anymore," Jeni said, her voice heavy. "It''s a war, and we''re the ones caught in the middle."


    Dabi''s jaw tightened. "Then we''ll fight like it."


    The tension in the air was palpable as Dabi and his team returned to their quarters, their minds still racing from the three-way battle in the forest. The exhaustion of the fight hadn''t yet caught up to them, but the weight of Kaelina''s warning loomed over every thought and word.

 Chapter 241 - 241: Shadows of Betrayal

    ---


    Jeni was the first to break the silence as she sat on the edge of the table, staring at her hands. "It''s not just the other teams we have to watch out for anymore. It''s everyone. The organizers, the tournament, the rules... Nothing is as it seems."


    "Agreed," Althea said, her voice quiet but firm. "We''re not just fighting for a title. We''re pawns in a bigger game, and we don''t even know the rules."


    Zen, sitting cross- legged on the floor, looked up from sharpening his blade. "If Kaelina''s right, and they''re looking for someone to manipulate, then what''s the endgame? What do they want to create?"


    "Maybe, A weapon," Dabi said flatly, his gaze fixed on the wall as though he could see the unseen forces pulling the strings behind the tournament. "They want someone strong enough to crush anything in their path but obedient enough to follow orders without question."


    "And we''re all just candidates," Kiba added bitterly.


    Dabi nodded. "The question is, how far are they willing to go to find their perfect pawn? And what happens to the ones who don''t make the cut?"


    As the team settled into their room for the night, Dabi found himself staring out the window at the sprawling tournament grounds below. The moonlight cast eerie shadows over the field, and for a moment, he thought he saw something¡ª or someone¡ª moving among the trees.


    "Can''t sleep?" Althea''s voice broke the silence.


    He turned to see her leaning against the doorway, arms crossed.


    "Too much to think about," he admitted.


    Althea walked over, her expression unreadable. "You don''t have to carry this alone, you know. We''re a team."


    "I know," Dabi said, though the words felt hollow. "But if something happens, if things go south... I need to be ready to make the hard calls."


    Althea''s gaze softened. "And we''ll be ready to follow you, no matter what. Just don''t shut us out, Dabi. You can''t win this alone."


    Before he could respond, a knock at the door interrupted their conversation.


    Dabi opened the door to find Kaelina standing there, her silver hair catching the moonlight.


    "We need to talk," she said, stepping inside without waiting for an invitation.


    The rest of the team gathered quickly, the tension in the room rising as Kaelina pulled a small device from her cloak and activated it. A faint hum filled the air as a shimmering barrier appeared around them.


    "A soundproof shield," she explained. "No one can eavesdrop on us now."


    "What is it this time?" Jeni asked, her tone sharp.


    Kaelina''s expression was grim. "The tournament isn''t what you think it is. It''s not just about creating a weapon¡ª it''s about survival. The organizers are experimenting with something they call the Catalyst Project. They''re using the battles to gather data, but the real test is coming. They''re going to pit the remaining teams against something... unnatural."


    "Unnatural how?" Zen asked, narrowing his eyes.


    "Creatures," Kaelina said, her voice barely above a whisper. "They''ve been developing them in secret¡ª monsters designed to push you beyond your limits. If you survive, you prove your worth. If you don''t..."


    Her words hung in the air like a dark cloud.


    "Why are you telling us this?" Dabi asked, his voice steady but cold.


    "Because I don''t want to see any more lives lost for their experiments," Kaelina said. "You''re one of the few teams strong enough to survive what''s coming. But if you don''t play your cards right, you''ll end up like the others, just another statistic." After that she lefts.


    Kaelina''s departure left the team in a heavy silence.


    "We need a plan," Dabi said finally, breaking the silence.


    "A plan for what?" Kiba asked, his frustration evident. "We don''t even know what we''re up against!"


    "Exactly," Dabi said. "And that''s why we need to be ready for anything. We''ve been fighting defensively, reacting to what''s thrown at us. That has to change."


    Althea nodded. "We need to take control of the battlefield, force our opponents to play by our rules."


    "But how do we prepare for something we''ve never seen before?" Jeni asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty.


    Dabi''s gaze was steely. "We train. Harder than ever. We push ourselves past our limits now so that when the time comes, we''ll be ready to face whatever they throw at us."


    The next morning, the team gathered in the training grounds, a sprawling arena equipped with everything from obstacle courses to advanced combat simulators.


    "We''ll start with endurance," Dabi announced. "If we''re going to survive this, we need to outlast whatever comes our way."


    The team spent hours running through grueling drills¡ª dodging, climbing, and fighting against relentless automated opponents. The simulators adjusted to their strengths and weaknesses, pushing them to the brink of exhaustion.


    Jeni focused on refining her ice magic, creating intricate structures and barriers that could withstand even the strongest attacks. Althea worked on her barriers, experimenting with new shapes and configurations to maximize their effectiveness.


    Kiba and Zen sparred relentlessly, their movements a blur as they pushed each other to their limits.


    And Dabi? He trained alone, honing his reflexes and studying the battlefield simulations, searching for any advantage they could exploit.


    Three days later, the announcement came.


    The next challenge was unlike anything they had faced before¡ª a team survival event in an uncharted arena. No rules, no boundaries, and no time limit. The goal: survive.


    As they stood in the staging area, waiting to be transported to the arena, the tension was palpable.


    "This is it," Dabi said, his voice steady despite the storm raging in his mind. "Whatever happens out there, we stick together. No one gets left behind."


    The team nodded, their determination evident in their eyes.


    When the portal activated, they stepped through together, bracing themselves for whatever lay ahead.


    The arena was a desolate wasteland, shrouded in darkness. Jagged cliffs and twisted trees loomed in the distance, and the air was thick with an unnatural chill.


    "This place feels... wrong," Jeni said, her voice barely above a whisper.


    "Stay sharp," Dabi warned. "We don''t know what''s out there."


    They moved cautiously through the terrain, their senses on high alert. The silence was deafening, broken only by the faint rustle of leaves in the wind.


    Then came the first attack.


    A shadowy figure emerged from the darkness, its form shifting and writhing as though it were made of smoke. It lunged at them with terrifying speed, its claws slicing through the air.


    Althea reacted instantly, throwing up a barrier that deflected the attack. Jeni countered with a blast of ice, but the creature seemed to absorb the impact, its form reassembling moments later.


    "These things don''t go down easy," Zen said, his blade slicing through another figure that appeared behind them. S§×ar?h the N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then we hit them harder," Dabi said, his voice filled with resolve.


    The battle was brutal and chaotic, the team forced to adapt on the fly as more creatures emerged from the shadows. But they fought as one, their training and trust in each other guiding their movements.


    After what felt like hours, the last creature fell, its form dissipating into the air. The team stood together, battered but unbroken.


    "This was just the beginning," Dabi said, his gaze scanning the darkness for any sign of movement. "Whatever they''re planning, it''s only going to get worse from here."


    "But we''ll be ready," Althea said, her voice steady despite the exhaustion in her eyes.


    "Damn right we will," Kiba added, a determined grin on his face.


    As they regrouped and prepared to move forward, one thing was clear: the game had changed, and the stakes had never been higher. Nobody know about this experiment. Only team Dabi is aware of this.


    The desolate arena stretched endlessly before them, its eerie stillness amplifying the tension. Dabi''s team stood in a tight formation, their weapons at the ready and their senses on high alert. The encounter with the shadowy creatures had left them on edge, but it also ignited a fire of determination within each of them.


    "This place is a nightmare," Jeni muttered, her breath visible in the unnaturally cold air.


    "It''s designed to break us," Dabi replied, his eyes scanning the terrain. "But we won''t give it the satisfaction."


    "Keep your guard up," Althea said, her voice calm but firm. "The next wave could come at any moment."


    As if on cue, a low, guttural growl echoed through the darkness.


    The growl grew louder, reverberating through the air like a predator announcing its hunt. From the shadows emerged a new kind of foe¡ª hulking beasts with glowing red eyes and bodies that seemed to flicker between solid and ethereal. Their claws gleamed like obsidian, and their snarls sent shivers down the team''s spines.


    "They''re bigger this time," Zen said, gripping his blade tightly.


    "And probably stronger," Kiba added, cracking his knuckles.


    "They''re testing us," Dabi said, his tone cold and analytical. "Seeing how far they can push us before we break."

 Chapter 242 - 242: Descent into Darkness

    "Then let''s show them we don''t break," Althea said, stepping forward and summoning a shimmering barrier around the team.


    The creatures charged, their massive bodies moving with terrifying speed. The first slammed into Althea''s barrier, sending a shockwave rippling through the air. The barrier held, but cracks began to form under the relentless assault.


    "Jeni, now!" Dabi shouted.


    Jeni extended her hands, conjuring a storm of jagged ice shards that rained down on the creatures. The ice pierced their flickering forms, causing them to howl in pain, but it wasn''t enough to stop them.


    "They''re adapting!" Jeni called out.


    Dabi gritted his teeth. "Then we hit them harder."


    He darted forward, his twin blades flashing in the dim light as he engaged one of the beasts. His strikes were precise, targeting the creature''s joints and weak points, but its flickering form made it difficult to land a decisive blow.


    Zen joined the fray, his blade glowing with a faint blue light as he unleashed a flurry of attacks. Kiba followed suit, his fists crackling with energy as he pummeled another creature into submission.


    "Keep them off balance!" Dabi commanded, his voice cutting through the chaos.


    The team worked together in perfect synchronization, each member covering the other''s weaknesses. Althea reinforced their defenses, while Jeni provided ranged support with her ice magic. Dabi, Zen, and Kiba focused on offense, using their combined strength to overwhelm the creatures.


    After a grueling battle, the last beast fell, its body disintegrating into the darkness. The team regrouped, their breaths heavy and their bodies aching from the fight. They needed some rest to recover their strength.


    "That was intense," Kiba said, wiping sweat from his brow.


    "And it''s only going to get worse," Dabi replied.


    Althea knelt to examine one of the fading remains of the creatures. "These things aren''t natural. They''re constructs¡ª created specifically for this arena."


    "Great," Zen said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "As if fighting real monsters wasn''t bad enough."


    Dabi nodded. "It means someone¡ª or something¡ª is controlling this. We need to find the source and shut it down."


    "But how do we do that in a place like this?" Jeni asked, gesturing to the endless darkness around them.


    After some rest, We will keep moving," Dabi said firmly. "The only way out is forward."


    Few minutes later, As they pressed on, the terrain began to shift. The jagged cliffs gave way to a dense, twisted forest, its gnarled trees casting long shadows that seemed to move of their own accord.


    "This place just keeps getting creepier," Kiba muttered.


    "Stay close," Dabi warned. "The shadows here feel... alive."


    They navigated the forest cautiously, their weapons drawn and their senses sharp. Every rustle of leaves and snap of a twig set their nerves on edge.


    After what felt like hours, they came across a clearing where a massive stone archway stood. Strange runes glowed faintly on its surface, pulsing with an otherworldly light.


    "What is that?" Jeni asked, her voice tinged with awe and fear.


    "A gateway," Althea said, studying the runes. "But to where?"


    Dabi stepped closer, examining the archway. "It''s a trap. But it''s also our only way forward."


    "You''re suggesting we go through that thing?" Zen asked incredulously.


    "Do we have a choice?" Dabi countered.


    Before anyone could argue further, the runes flared brightly, and a voice echoed through the clearing.


    "Prove your worth."


    The ground beneath them shook violently as the archway began to shimmer, revealing a swirling vortex of energy.


    "Looks like we''re going in," Kiba said, stepping forward with a grin.


    "One way or another," Dabi agreed, leading the team through the portal.


    They emerged into a new arena¡ª a vast, circular chamber with walls lined with intricate carvings. The air was thick with magic, and the ground beneath their feet hummed with energy.


    In the center of the chamber stood a pedestal, and on it rested a glowing orb.


    "This feels like a test," Althea said, eyeing the orb warily.


    "Everything in this place is a test," Dabi replied. "The question is, what happens when we fail?"


    As if in response, the carvings on the walls began to glow, and humanoid figures stepped out of them. Each figure was identical to one of the team members, mimicking their appearance and weaponry perfectly.


    "You''ve got to be kidding me," Zen said, drawing his blade.


    "They''re us," Jeni whispered, her eyes wide.


    "Not quite," Dabi said, his gaze narrowing. "They''re copies. But copies can be flawed."


    The doppelgangers attacked without warning, their movements eerily similar to the team''s own.


    Dabi found himself facing his own mirror image, each strike and parry perfectly mirrored. The clone fought with mechanical precision, but Dabi quickly noticed its lack of creativity.


    "It''s strong, but predictable," he called out to his team. "Find the patterns and exploit them!"


    The team adapted quickly, using their unique strengths to outmaneuver their copies. Jeni used her ice magic to freeze her doppelganger in place, while Kiba overwhelmed his with raw power. Althea''s barriers deflected every attack her clone threw at her, and Zen''s agility allowed him to outpace his counterpart.


    Dabi, meanwhile, used feints and misdirection to throw his clone off balance, finally delivering a decisive blow that caused it to disintegrate into light.


    With the doppelgangers defeated, the team approached the pedestal cautiously.


    "What now?" Jeni asked, eyeing the glowing orb.


    "Only one way to find out," Dabi said, reaching out to touch it.


    As his hand made contact, the orb flared brightly, and a flood of images filled his mind¡ª scenes of battles, betrayals, and unimaginable power. He saw glimpses of the organizers'' true intentions and the horrifying scope of their experiments.


    When the vision ended, Dabi staggered back, his face pale.


    "What did you see?" Althea asked, concern etched on her face.


    "Everything," Dabi said, his voice barely above a whisper. "This tournament... it''s a proving ground for something far worse than we imagined."


    The orb''s light dimmed, and the chamber began to shake.


    "Time to go!" Zen shouted as the ground cracked beneath their feet.


    They sprinted back through the portal just as the chamber collapsed, emerging once again in the twisted forest.


    As they caught their breath, Dabi turned to his team, his expression grim but resolute.


    "This isn''t just a tournament anymore," he said. "It''s a war. And if we''re going to survive it, we need to be stronger than ever."


    The team nodded, their determination renewed. S§×ar?h the N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    "Then let''s get to work," Jeni said, her eyes blazing with resolve.


    With the shadows of betrayal looming ever closer, the team knew that the real battle was only just beginning.


    .


    .


    .


    The eerie silence after their battle lingered in the air like an unspoken warning. Dabi''s team stood amidst the dissipating remnants of the shadowy creatures, their breathing heavy from the relentless fight. The arena was unlike anything they had ever faced ¡ªan endless abyss of jagged cliffs, twisted trees, and darkness so thick it seemed almost alive.


    "We need to keep moving," Dabi finally said, scanning their surroundings. His voice was steady, but the weight of their situation was evident in his eyes.


    Jeni wiped sweat from her brow and nodded. "Staying in one place makes us sitting ducks. Who knows what else is lurking out here?"


    Althea extended her senses, trying to detect any disturbances in the energy around them. "I can''t pinpoint any specific threats yet, but this place feels... unnatural. As if it''s warping reality itself."


    Zen adjusted his grip on his blade, his eyes narrowing. "Then we move carefully. Stick to the plan, watch each other''s backs."


    With that, the team pressed forward, navigating the desolate landscape with heightened vigilance.


    The deeper they ventured into the arena, the more unsettling their surroundings became. The ground beneath their feet seemed to shift when they weren''t looking, making it impossible to tell if they were moving forward or in circles. Trees with gnarled roots twisted unnaturally, whispering in an unknown language when the wind passed through them.


    "This place is playing tricks on us," Kiba muttered, his eyes darting around. "It''s not just an arena¡ª it''s alive."


    Dabi clenched his fists. "Then we break through whatever illusions they''ve set up."


    Jeni raised a hand and summoned a sharp gust of icy wind, sending it outward like a sonar wave. When it collided with the environment, the air shimmered for a brief moment, revealing glimpses of a hidden structure in the distance.


    "There!" Jeni pointed. "Something''s out there. Could be a safe zone, could be a trap. Either way, it''s our best lead."


    They moved quickly, using the fragments of Jeni''s magic to guide them through the deceptive terrain. As they neared the structure, they realized it was an ancient looking fortress, partially in ruins but still standing against the test of time.


    "Doesn''t look welcoming," Althea observed, eyeing the cracked stone walls and eerie symbols carved into the entrance.


    "Nothing in this place will be," Zen muttered.


    With a shared nod, they entered, weapons ready for whatever lay ahead.

 Chapter 243 - 243: The Game Behind the Game

    Inside, the fortress was a maze of crumbling corridors and empty chambers, the walls lined with faded murals depicting battles long forgotten. The atmosphere was thick with a foreboding presence, making every step feel like an intrusion.


    "This place has been abandoned for ages," Kiba whispered. "But something tells me we''re not alone."


    As if on cue, a chilling sound echoed through the halls¡ª whispers, unintelligible and sinister, growing louder with each passing second.


    Althea raised a hand, forming a protective barrier around them. "We need to move. Now."


    Before they could take another step, shadowy figures emerged from the walls, their forms flickering like dying flames. These were different from the creatures they had fought before¡ª taller, more defined, and exuding a suffocating aura of malice.


    Jeni didn''t hesitate. With a flick of her wrist, ice spears shot toward the creatures, impaling several of them. But instead of dissipating like the previous monsters, they reformed instantly, their hollow eyes locking onto her.


    "They''re adapting," Zen noted grimly. "This won''t be a simple fight."


    Dabi''s gaze darkened. "Then we don''t fight their way. We change the rules."


    Instead of engaging head- on, Dabi instructed the team to break the fortress itself. If the creatures were tied to the structure, then destroying their environment might weaken them.


    Jeni and Kiba focused on blasting apart the walls, while Althea used her barriers to funnel the enemies into a bottleneck. Zen, with his precision, targeted weak points in the stone, causing parts of the fortress to collapse.


    The strategy worked¡ª slowly, the figures flickered more erratically, their forms distorting as the structure around them crumbled.


    Dabi moved in for the final strike, his energy infused attacks tearing through the last remnants of the creatures. As the fortress fell silent once more, a new passage revealed itself beneath the rubble.


    "Looks like we just found the next phase," Althea said.


    Dabi nodded. "Let''s see where this rabbit hole leads."


    The passage led them deep underground, where the air grew colder with each step. The walls were covered in strange markings, glowing faintly with an eerie blue hue.


    "This isn''t part of the official tournament," Jeni said. "We''re in uncharted territory now."


    Zen ran his fingers along the markings. "These symbols¡­ They resemble something I read about before. It''s an ancient language one used in rituals involving forbidden power."


    "Then we''re walking straight into something dangerous," Kiba remarked.


    Dabi''s eyes narrowed. "We''ve come this far. No turning back now."


    As they pressed forward, the tunnel opened into a vast underground chamber. At its center stood an enormous stone obelisk, pulsating with raw energy. Around it, humanoid figures¡ª cloaked and motionless¡ª stood in eerie silence.


    A voice echoed through the chamber.


    "Welcome, challengers."


    The figures lifted their heads in unison, revealing their faces¡ª hollow, devoid of life, yet filled with an unsettling awareness.


    "This is the true test," the voice continued. "Only those who embrace the darkness will leave this place alive."


    A surge of energy erupted from the obelisk, and the figures sprang to life, their eyes burning with an otherworldly glow.


    The final battle had begun.


    The cloaked figures moved with unnatural speed, attacking from all sides. Each strike they landed drained energy rather than inflicting physical wounds, making them even deadlier than their appearance suggested.


    "They''re siphoning our strength!" Althea warned, reinforcing her barriers.


    Dabi gritted his teeth. "Then we don''t let them touch us."


    Zen and Kiba fought back with relentless precision, their movements blurring as they countered every assault. Jeni used her ice magic to slow the enemies, creating zones where the team could maneuver more safely.


    But the figures kept coming, their numbers seemingly endless.


    "We need to take out that obelisk!" Jeni shouted. "It''s their power source!"


    Dabi didn''t hesitate. "Cover me."


    Althea reinforced his path with protective barriers as Dabi charged straight for the obelisk. With a roar, he unleashed a devastating strike, cracking the stone and causing the entire chamber to tremble.


    The figures let out a collective screech, their forms flickering violently. Sensing weakness, the team launched a final coordinated assault, shattering both the obelisk and their remaining attackers.


    As the dust settled, silence returned to the chamber.


    Then, a hidden doorway slowly creaked open.


    Beyond the doorway lay a small, dimly lit room. At its center, a single pedestal held a glowing crystal¡ª pulsing with the same energy as the obelisk.


    Dabi stepped forward cautiously, his fingers brushing against the surface. The moment he touched it, a vision flooded his mind¡ª scenes of past tournaments, of contestants being manipulated and discarded, of a hidden war raging beneath the surface.


    Then, a voice, familiar yet distorted, whispered directly into his mind.


    "You''re close, but not close enough. The real game has yet to begin."


    Dabi staggered back, the vision fading.


    "What did you see?" Jeni asked, concern evident in her voice.


    Dabi exhaled sharply. "The tournament... It''s not about strength. It''s about control. And we''re all just pieces on the board."


    As the realization sank in, the ground beneath them trembled once more. The final phase was about to begin.


    .


    .


    .


    .


    The weight of the revelation pressed down on Dabi like an iron chain. He clenched his fists, his heartbeat steady but deliberate, as his team stared at him with anticipation. The vision had been brief but potent ¡ªfragments of hidden truths woven into a cruel game that they were all unknowingly playing.


    Jeni stepped forward, placing a firm hand on his shoulder. "Dabi, what did you see?"


    Dabi exhaled slowly, his gaze dark and unreadable. "As I said, The tournament¡­ it''s not what we thought. There''s something deeper at play. Someone¡ª something¡ª is pulling the strings. The fights, the eliminations¡­ they''re distractions." We are in dark. We don''t have any solid information yet.


    Zen tightened his grip on his blade. "Distractions for what?"


    Dabi looked at the glowing crystal still resting on the pedestal. Its pulsating light had dimmed, as if drained of its power after the vision. "Control. Whoever is running this tournament isn''t just testing our strength. They''re testing something else. We''re being watched, manipulated."


    Althea narrowed her eyes. "Then that means¡­ we''re still not out of danger."


    The ground beneath them trembled again, a low rumble vibrating through the chamber. The air grew dense, charged with an unseen force. The hidden door that had opened upon their victory over the shadowed figures now pulsed with a dim red glow. It was a warning.


    Dabi turned toward it. "There''s only one way forward."


    Kiba snorted. "Isn''t there always?" He cracked his knuckles. "Let''s see what fresh nightmare they''ve got waiting for us now."


    With careful steps, the team moved through the doorway, leaving the broken obelisk and lifeless chamber behind.


    The passage was unlike anything they had encountered so far. The walls were smooth and dark, but instead of stone, they seemed to be made of shifting energy¡ª liquid shadows moving in slow waves, distorting the space around them. Their reflections warped and flickered, as if something within the walls was watching them. S§×ar?h the nov§×lF~ire.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Jeni shivered. "This place¡­ it feels wrong."


    "I feel it too," Althea murmured. "Something here is alive."


    Dabi remained focused. His instincts screamed at him to be ready for an attack, but no enemies emerged. They walked in silence for what felt like hours, yet there was no end in sight. The corridor stretched infinitely in all directions, playing tricks on their perception of time.


    Then, the whispers returned.


    Faint at first, like distant echoes of a forgotten language. But as they pressed forward, the voices grew clearer, overlapping in a sinister cacophony.


    Turn back¡­


    You are not worthy¡­


    This path leads only to despair¡­


    Zen gritted his teeth. "More illusions. I hate mind games."


    Dabi''s eyes flashed. "Not illusions. Warnings."


    Suddenly, the corridor shifted. The walls shuddered and rippled outward, revealing massive, spectral figures standing along the edges of the path. They were translucent, like ghosts, their eyes hollow pits of endless darkness.


    Jeni took a step back. "Who¡ª what are they?"


    One of the figures moved forward, its voice low and rumbling. "We are the fallen. Those who walked this path before you¡­ and failed."


    A chill ran through the team.


    "Failed?" Kiba asked. "What do you mean, failed?"


    Another figure spoke, this one with a voice that sounded fractured, as if speaking from multiple timelines at once. "The tournament is not what you believe. It has never been about victory. Only those who see beyond the battle survive. Those who do not¡­ are consumed."


    Althea tensed. "Consumed by what?"


    The figures did not answer. Instead, the walls began to collapse inward, the liquid shadows converging into monstrous, writhing forms. A swirling black mass rose in front of them, shifting into a nightmarish entity¡ªsomething ancient, something waiting.


    Dabi''s team instinctively moved into battle stances.


    "No more riddles," Dabi said coldly. "If you want to stop us, then try."


    The shadows lunged.


    The attack was instantaneous. Tendrils of darkness lashed out from the shifting mass, aiming to consume them whole.

 Chapter 244 - 244: The True Arena

    Jeni reacted first, raising her hands and conjuring a wall of ice. The tendrils smashed into it, shattering some of the frozen defense but slowing their advance. Zen dashed forward, his blade igniting with a brilliant light as he slashed through the writhing mass. Each strike dispersed parts of the creature, but new tendrils formed just as quickly.


    "It regenerates too fast," Zen muttered. Sear?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Kiba leapt into the air, his fists glowing with raw energy. He slammed into the entity, sending a shockwave rippling through its form. But the creature barely faltered. Instead, it split into multiple smaller entities, surrounding them in all directions.


    Dabi''s eyes flickered. "It''s not trying to kill us. It''s testing us."


    Althea reinforced their position with a barrier. "Then we need to pass."


    Dabi raised his hands, summoning a burst of pure energy. The chamber trembled as his attack ripped through the entities, carving a temporary path through the darkness.


    "Move!" he shouted.


    The team surged forward, dodging the regenerating mass as they rushed toward the end of the corridor. The shadows pursued them, howling in frustration, but as they crossed an invisible threshold, the creatures abruptly stopped, retreating back into the abyss.


    A massive gate materialized before them. Unlike the previous doors, this one was ornate, crafted from shimmering silver metal and engraved with ancient runes. A single inscription glowed at its center.


    Only those who reject the game may proceed.


    Dabi reached out and placed his palm against the symbol. The gate rumbled open.


    Beyond the gate was a circular chamber, pristine and eerily silent. At its center stood a single throne. And seated upon it was a figure cloaked in deep crimson robes, their face obscured by a metallic mask.


    "Welcome, survivors," the figure said, their voice neither male nor female, but something in between¡ª distorted, yet familiar.


    Dabi narrowed his eyes. "Who are you?"


    The figure slowly stood. "I am the true architect of this tournament. The one who watches¡­ the one who decides."


    Jeni clenched her fists. "Then you''re the one behind all of this?"


    A soft chuckle. "No. I am merely a servant of the real master. And I have been waiting for someone like you."


    Althea''s expression darkened. "Someone like us?"


    The figure gestured toward the chamber around them. "You have done what so few before you could. You saw through the illusion. You understood that the battles were never the true test."


    Dabi''s voice was steady. "Then what is?"


    The figure stepped down from the throne. "Choice."


    A second door appeared behind them¡ªthe only visible exit.


    "Step through that door, and you leave this place as champions," the figure continued. "But refuse¡­ and you will learn the truth that has been hidden for centuries."


    Kiba glanced at the door. "Sounds like a trick."


    The figure tilted their head. "Everything is a trick. That is the nature of the game."


    Silence filled the room.


    Dabi closed his eyes for a brief moment. Then, he turned away from the door. "I refuse."


    Jeni hesitated but followed. "Me too."


    One by one, the team stepped back, rejecting the easy escape.


    The figure let out a quiet laugh. "Interesting."


    The chamber trembled as the true reality began to unravel around them.


    And for the first time, the real tournament began.


    The moment Dabi and his team rejected the easy escape, the entire chamber shuddered as if reality itself had been a fragile illusion waiting to break. The masked figure before them didn''t move, but the space around them did. The walls twisted, stretching into the void, and the floor beneath them fragmented into shifting platforms of dark stone suspended in nothingness.


    Then came the voice.


    Not from the masked figure. Not from any one place.


    It was everywhere.


    "You reject the easy path. You seek the truth. Then let the true test begin."


    The moment the words were spoken, gravity itself turned against them. The floor crumbled away, and suddenly, Dabi and his team were falling.


    The darkness swallowed them whole. The sensation was unlike any normal fall; there was no air rushing past them, no clear bottom in sight¡ª just a relentless pull downward through an endless abyss.


    Dabi instinctively activated his energy manipulation, stabilizing his body mid-fall. The others did the same¡ªJeni conjured ice beneath her feet to slow her descent, Althea wrapped herself in protective barriers, Zen adjusted his momentum with his sword techniques, and Kiba braced for impact, fists glowing with energy.


    Then the abyss cracked open.


    The fall abruptly ended as an unseen force yanked them sideways, throwing them onto a massive floating platform. The impact sent shockwaves through their bodies, but they recovered quickly. As they stood, their eyes widened at their surroundings.


    They were no longer in a confined chamber.


    They were inside a colossal arena¡ªone that defied all logic. The sky was a swirling void of golden light and black storms. Floating platforms of various shapes and sizes drifted around them, connected by bridges made of flickering energy. Towering statues of warriors long forgotten lined the edges, their hollow eyes glowing with a spectral light.


    At the very center of this impossible battlefield stood a throne, much like the one they had just left behind. But this one was different. It radiated an overwhelming power, its presence a declaration of authority.


    And standing beside that throne was the true master of the tournament.


    The masked figure that had led them here was gone. In its place stood a being wrapped in golden armor, its face hidden beneath an ornate helmet engraved with unknown symbols. A long crimson cape flowed behind it, unaffected by the shifting winds of the arena.


    Its presence alone sent a ripple through the very fabric of space.


    Dabi tightened his fists. He could feel it¡ªthis was no ordinary opponent. This was someone, or something, that stood at the pinnacle of power.


    The golden figure raised a single hand.


    "Welcome to the Final Trial," it said, its voice resonating with an unnatural harmony. "You have proven yourselves in combat, in strategy, and in spirit. But now, you must prove yourselves in truth."


    Kiba took a step forward, his fists still glowing. "We''re done playing games. If you''re the one controlling everything, then tell us¡ªwhat is this tournament really about?"


    The golden figure remained motionless for a moment, then it spoke:


    "The tournament is a selection. A test to find those who are worthy. It has never been about victory¡ªit has always been about survival."


    Dabi narrowed his eyes. "Survival¡­ for what?"


    The figure gestured to the throne. "The right to sit upon the Seat of Ascension."


    A heavy silence followed.


    Althea''s breath caught. "The Seat of Ascension¡­ that legend is real?"


    The golden figure nodded. "Only those who reach this final arena have the chance to claim it. But to do so, you must face the final test."


    Jeni glanced at the others. "Something tells me it won''t be an easy fight."


    The golden figure finally moved, stepping forward, and the entire arena responded. The floating platforms shifted, statues rumbled as their stone bodies came to life, and golden energy coalesced into weapons floating in the air.


    Then the figure pointed at them.


    "Defeat me¡­ and claim the throne."


    The arena was alive. The very air hummed with an ancient, unseen force, charged with the weight of countless battles fought before them. The shifting platforms groaned under unseen pressure, their surfaces cracked and worn from centuries of conflict. The golden figure, an embodiment of power itself, stood unwavering, radiating an authority that sent shivers down the spines of even the bravest warriors.


    Dabi clenched his fists, steadying his breathing. The weight of their journey pressed upon him, but there was no time for reflection. The final trial had begun.


    Zen adjusted his grip on his blade, its surface pulsating with energy, reacting to the presence of something far beyond mortal comprehension. "This is different," he muttered. "This isn''t just another fight. This is a battle for something bigger than us."


    Jeni nodded, ice forming at her fingertips as she prepared herself. "And if we lose, we don''t just die¡ªwe disappear. Like we never existed at all."


    Kiba rolled his shoulders, his aura crackling with raw energy. "Then let''s make sure we don''t lose."


    The golden figure raised its hand again. The moment it did, the arena erupted.


    Blades of golden energy shot from the sky like divine judgment, slamming into the platforms around them, sending shockwaves of force rippling through the battlefield. The statues that lined the edges groaned as they came to life, their hollow eyes burning with ethereal fire. Their stone bodies cracked, revealing veins of molten gold beneath the surface.


    And then they moved.


    Faster than something so massive should be able to, the statues lunged forward, weapons of ancient make shimmering in the flickering light.


    Zen reacted first, his blade meeting the strike of a colossal war hammer. The impact sent sparks flying as he pushed back with all his strength. The sheer force of the blow sent a jolt through his arms, but he gritted his teeth and retaliated, his sword carving through the stone, shattering the molten core beneath.

 Chapter 245 - 245: The Aftermath of Ascension

    Jeni extended her hands, a storm of frost spiraling outward. Ice spread across the battlefield, encasing the statues in frozen tombs, but it wasn''t enough to hold them. Cracks formed, and within seconds, they shattered free, their movements unimpeded.


    "That won''t work twice," she hissed.


    Althea, positioned in the center, had already begun weaving intricate sigils in the air. "Then we change the battlefield!"


    A pulse of energy erupted from her palms, sending out waves of distortion that caused several platforms to shift violently, slamming together and forming a more defensible terrain.


    Kiba leapt into the fray, his fists igniting as he met one of the statues head-on. His punch connected, sending a ripple through the stone behemoth before it exploded into dust. He grinned. "Now this is a fight!"


    The air exploded with raw energy as the golden figure vanished¡ªonly to reappear behind them in an instant.


    BOOM!


    A single strike sent shockwaves through the platform, nearly knocking the team off their feet. Zen barely managed to block with his blade, but the force of the impact launched him backward, skidding across the stone.


    Jeni reacted quickly, sending a barrage of ice shards toward the figure, but before they could make contact, they disintegrated mid-air.


    "Impossible!" Jeni gasped.


    Kiba charged in, fists crackling with energy, but the golden figure raised a hand¡ª and suddenly, Kiba''s attack reversed direction, the energy slamming into him instead!


    Kiba was sent flying.


    Althea gritted her teeth. "His power¡­ it''s unlike anything we''ve ever faced."


    Dabi didn''t hesitate. He activated his full energy manipulation, focusing every ounce of his strength into his next attack. His body blurred as he closed the distance, unleashing a devastating strike¡ª


    But the golden figure caught his fist with a single hand.


    A pulse of golden energy erupted outward, sending Dabi flying back. He barely managed to land on another floating platform, but the sheer force of the counterattack left his arm trembling.


    He had never faced an opponent like this.


    The golden figure looked at them, voice calm yet absolute. "You are strong. But strength alone is not enough. Only those who understand the nature of power may claim it."


    Dabi exhaled, forcing himself to stay calm. They couldn''t brute-force their way through this. This wasn''t just a battle of strength¡ª it was a battle of understanding.


    And then¡­ realization struck.


    Dabi slowly straightened, eyes locked onto the golden figure. He wasn''t smiling, but something inside him had clicked.


    Jeni noticed the shift in his demeanor. "Dabi? What is it?"


    He took a deep breath. "This fight¡­ it isn''t about beating him."


    Zen, still recovering from the earlier attack, looked up. "What do you mean?"


    Dabi''s gaze never left the golden figure. "It''s about making a choice."


    The golden figure tilted its head slightly. "Go on."


    Dabi clenched his fists. "Power isn''t something you take¡ª it''s something you choose whether or not to accept. This whole tournament, everything we''ve been through, was never about proving we were the strongest. It was about proving whether we wanted power."


    The golden figure was silent for a moment. Then, for the first time, it smiled beneath its helmet.


    "Correct."


    And just like that, the battlefield ceased to exist.


    The floating platforms, the stormy void, the statues¡ª everything dissolved into golden light, leaving only the team and the throne.


    The golden figure stood before them, no longer an enemy, but a silent guardian.


    "You understand now," it said. "The greatest power is the power of choice. The choice to seek strength, or the choice to walk away from it."


    The Seat of Ascension gleamed behind them.


    "You may claim the throne, or you may leave."


    Silence.


    Kiba looked at the others. "So¡­ what do we do?"


    Dabi closed his eyes. Then he turned away from the throne.


    "We leave."


    The golden figure gave a single nod. "Then you are free."


    Light engulfed them.


    And just like that, they were gone.


    The golden light consumed Dabi and his team, weightless and warm, as if they were being gently lifted from the illusion of the battlefield. Their senses blurred, the dazzling glow swallowing everything. Then¡ª


    Darkness.


    A heartbeat later, they were standing back in the tournament''s main arena. The roaring winds of the grand coliseum surrounded them, the energy-infused battlefield stretching out before them, and the thousands of spectators remained as if frozen in time. It was as if no time had passed.


    The crowd erupted in cheers, unaware of the choice that had just been made.


    Jeni''s breath was still heavy, her gaze flicking between her teammates. "Did that¡­ really happen?"


    Zen wiped the sweat from his brow. "If it was a dream, it sure as hell hurt like reality."


    Althea placed a hand over her chest, where the lingering pressure of the golden being''s presence still weighed on her. "That was no illusion. We reached the final test."


    Kiba let out a low whistle. "And we walked away."


    Dabi looked up toward the sky, where the golden throne had once loomed in that impossible space. The choice they made wasn''t easy, but he knew it was the right one.


    He turned back toward his team. "We weren''t here to claim power¡ªwe were here to prove ourselves. And we did."


    Their moment of reflection was cut short as a booming voice echoed across the arena.


    "THE BATTLE HAS ENDED!"


    A massive projection of the tournament''s host, the enigmatic Grand Overseer, shimmered into existence above the arena. His face was obscured by a silver mask, his robes flowing unnaturally, as if they weren''t bound by reality.


    "DABI AND HIS TEAM HAVE EMERGED VICTORIOUS!"


    The crowd''s cheers intensified, shaking the very foundation of the coliseum.


    But there was something else.


    Something was wrong.


    Dabi narrowed his eyes. "That wasn''t a normal match¡­ yet they''re announcing us as winners."


    Jeni''s brows furrowed. "What if they already knew about the test?"


    Kiba grinned, stretching his arms. "Hey, as long as we won, I don''t care if they knew or not."


    Zen, however, remained silent, gripping the hilt of his sword. He had sensed it too¡ªsomething felt off.


    Then, as if in response to their unease, the Grand Overseer''s voice rang out once more.


    "AND NOW¡­ THE FINAL DECISION!"


    The words sent a chill through the entire stadium.


    Dabi''s team tensed, readying themselves for whatever came next.


    The Grand Overseer''s projection loomed over them, his masked face unreadable.


    "DABI. YOU HAVE WALKED AWAY FROM THE SEAT OF ASCENSION. BUT HAVE YOU TRULY REJECTED POWER?"


    The question wasn''t just for them¡ªit was for the entire audience. The crowd murmured, uncertain.


    Dabi met the Overseer''s gaze. "We made our choice."


    The Overseer tilted his head slightly, as if amused. "VERY WELL."


    With a snap of his fingers, the battlefield beneath them shifted once more. The stone cracked, revealing intricate symbols that pulsed with energy. The sky above darkened, and the air became thick with power.


    "THEN LET US SEE THE CONSEQUENCES OF YOUR CHOICE!"


    The entire arena shook.


    A new challenger had arrived.


    A ripple of energy tore through the air as a new figure descended onto the battlefield. Unlike the golden being from before, this one was unmistakably human¡ª yet something about them radiated an unnatural aura.


    A tall man clad in obsidian armor landed gracefully, the sheer force of his presence making the air tremble. His sharp, piercing eyes locked onto Dabi, a smirk playing on his lips.


    He exuded danger.


    "I thought you''d walk away," the man said casually, flexing his fingers. "But I guess that''s not in your nature, is it?"


    Dabi''s instincts screamed at him¡ª this opponent wasn''t normal.


    The Grand Overseer gestured toward the armored man. "BEHOLD! THE LAST CHALLENGER STANDS BEFORE YOU!"


    The audience hushed in anticipation.


    Zen stepped forward, hand on his sword. "Who is he?"


    The Overseer''s mask gleamed under the arena lights. "THE LAST REMAINING CONTENDER¡ªTHE ONE WHO NEVER LOST A SINGLE MATCH¡ªTHE REIGNING CHAMPION, Aldick NIGHTFELL!"


    The name alone sent a wave of tension through the stadium.


    Jeni''s eyes widened. "Wait¡ª Aldick Nightfell?! The undefeated warrior?"


    Althea gritted her teeth. "If he''s the champion¡­ why is he only appearing now?"


    Aldick cracked his knuckles, his smirk widening. "Because they save the best for last."


    Kiba scoffed. "Tch. Big talk."


    Aldick''s gaze flicked toward him. "Oh? You think you can take me?"


    Before Kiba could respond, Aldick vanished.


    And in the blink of an eye, Kiba was sent flying across the battlefield.


    BOOM!


    The force of the impact shattered the ground where he had been standing.


    Zen''s sword flashed as he moved to intercept, but Aldick caught the blade mid-swing, twisting it effortlessly before sending Zen crashing to the ground.


    Dabi''s mind raced. He''s fast!


    Aldick turned toward him. "Come on, Dabi. Show me what you''ve got."


    Dabi didn''t hesitate.


    Energy surged through him as he launched forward, fists coated in raw power. Aldick met his strike with his own, their fists colliding in an explosion of force. The sheer impact sent shockwaves rippling through the battlefield.


    The fight had truly begun.


    Dabi and Aldick exchanged blows at a speed that defied human limits. Each strike sent tremors through the ground, their movements blurring as they pushed beyond normal combat.


    Jeni and Althea provided support from a distance, launching waves of elemental magic to disrupt Aldick''s attacks. Zen rejoined the fray, his sword strikes aiming for weak points in Aldick''s armor, while Kiba¡ªnow recovered¡ªunleashed a devastating counterattack.


    But Aldick was relentless.


    With a flick of his wrist, he shattered Zen''s blade. With a twist of his body, he dodged Jeni''s ice spikes with unnatural precision. With a single palm strike, he sent Kiba sprawling once more.


    Dabi''s breath was ragged. He''s stronger than anyone we''ve faced.


    And yet¡ª


    He wasn''t unbeatable.


    Dabi focused, his energy flaring brighter than ever. He had learned from the golden being. He had learned from every battle before this.


    It''s not just about power. It''s about choice. S§×ar?h the N?velFire(.)net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    With a final surge, Dabi unleashed his full strength, not just attacking¡ª but redirecting Aldick''s own power back at him.


    Aldick''s eyes widened as his own force rebounded, knocking him off balance.


    Seizing the opening, Zen, Jeni, Kiba, and Althea combined their attacks into one devastating strike¡ª


    BOOM!


    Aldick was thrown backward, skidding to a halt just before the arena''s edge. He staggered, coughing, then chuckled.


    "Well. That was fun."


    The Grand Overseer''s voice rang out once more.


    "THE WINNERS OF THE TOURNAMENT¡­ DABI AND HIS TEAM!"


    The stadium erupted with cheers.


    Dabi exhaled slowly, his body aching but victorious.


    They had won.


    But as he looked at Aldick, who simply grinned, he couldn''t shake the feeling that this battle wasn''t the last.


    Aldick''s parting words only confirmed it.


    "I''ll see you again, Dabi."


    And with that, he vanished into the shadows.

 Chapter 246 - 246: Illusions Shattered

    The golden light consumed them. Warm, blinding, weightless.


    For a fleeting moment, Dabi felt everything¡ªthe weight of the universe, the pulse of something ancient, the whispers of long-forgotten warriors echoing through time, brushing against the edges of his consciousness like the faintest dream. The sensation of a thousand lives interwoven, fleeting and eternal. He could feel the histories of worlds, the heartbeat of life itself, thundering through his soul.


    Then¡ª


    Darkness.


    A deafening silence.


    And in the next instant¡ª


    Roaring noise. Blinding lights. Cold, hard ground beneath his feet, seeping through his boots like an ancient memory. The scent of dust, sweat, and iron filled the air, unmistakable, grounding him to this reality.


    Dabi gasped, his chest heaving as he stumbled forward, his legs unsteady as though they had forgotten their purpose. His vision blurred before snapping back into focus. He wasn''t in the throne room anymore.


    He was standing in the Grand Tournament Arena.


    His stomach lurched, the taste of bile rising in his throat. His pulse pounded in his ears, each beat deafening, an unwelcome reminder of his fractured reality.


    The once vast, floating battlefield was gone. The golden throne? The cosmic void? The illusions of ascension? Gone.


    Instead, towering stone walls surrounded them on all sides. Jagged, scarred from centuries of battles long past. The roaring voices of thousands of spectators filled the air, their cheers and shouts crashing down like a tidal wave, filling the very air with their intensity. Massive screens floated above the battlefield, replaying images of past matches¡ªglorious, brutal, and unforgiving. The coliseum''s artificial sun cast harsh, unforgiving light over the massive, circular battleground, making the fighters seem smaller, dwarfed by the cavernous expanse.


    Dabi''s mind raced, a storm of conflicting thoughts colliding within him.


    Had they been dreaming? Had the so-called "Final Test" been a hallucination?


    A trick?


    He turned sharply, scanning his team, his gaze lingering on each of them as if seeking some reassurance. He found none.


    Jeni was on her knees, breathing hard, her hands trembling as if she were still trying to conjure ice that no longer existed, her features contorted in confusion and disbelief. Zen clutched his sword, his knuckles white, his body rigid with unspent tension. Kiba looked around wildly, his aura flaring with confusion and anger, almost crackling with pent-up energy. Althea''s golden eyes shimmered with something rare¡ªuncertainty, a crack in her usual stoic demeanor.


    "What¡­ what just happened?" Jeni gasped, her voice hoarse, as if the very air around her had become thick, suffocating. sea??h th§× N?vel(F)ire.n§×t website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    Zen''s head snapped up. His voice was sharp with disbelief, raw, as though it came from somewhere deep within. "No. No, no, no. That wasn''t just a test." His hand curled into a fist, his body trembling with restrained fury. "It couldn''t have been."


    Althea, usually calm, was visibly shaken. Her voice was laced with a quiet sadness, an edge of bitterness. "But it was." She took a shaky breath, her words lingering in the air, heavy with the weight of truth. "It was never real."


    Dabi''s fists trembled at his sides. His mind refused to accept it. But deep down, in the core of his being, he knew. He knew Althea was right.


    They had been tricked.


    Everything¡ªthe throne, the choice, the so-called "final battle"¡ªhad been an illusion, a delicate mirage designed to test them in ways they couldn''t have foreseen.


    Then, like a dam breaking, memories came rushing back, crashing into his consciousness like a torrential wave. Unbidden, uncontrollable.


    Aldick.


    The final battle.


    The familiar faces of past opponents, the conversations they had, the rivalries they built. The heat of the moment, the sweat on their brows, the sting of each wound.


    But as Dabi''s vision sharpened, the faces blurred. The voices distorted. The details twisted into something unrecognizable. They were like fragments of a shattered mirror, reflecting distorted versions of reality that didn''t belong to this world.


    His breath caught.


    They had never met Aldick.


    They had never fought him.


    Every interaction, every connection, every battle up until this moment¡ª


    None of it was real.


    Jeni''s eyes widened with horror as she came to the same realization, her voice barely a whisper of disbelief. "The entire tournament¡­ from the start¡­ it was all an illusion."


    Zen''s voice was raw, stripped of any pretense. "Not just the ''final test.'' Everything. From the moment we stepped into this arena. Every second was a lie."


    Kiba''s hands clenched into fists, his breath ragged, shaking with the realization. "Then who the hell were we fighting this whole time?" His words were barely a growl, fueled by frustration.


    Althea''s expression darkened, her golden eyes glinting with anger and disappointment. "Not real people. Not real teams. It was a construct. A test¡ªa twisted game designed to manipulate us."


    Dabi''s chest tightened.


    What they had thought was reality had been fabricated.


    What they had thought were enemies had been false reflections, hollow shells crafted to challenge them in ways that no real warriors could.


    And only now¡ªafter enduring it all¡ªhad they broken free.


    Which meant¡ª


    They had no idea who their true opponents were.


    The Grand Overseer''s Announcement


    "AND NOW, THE MOMENT WE HAVE ALL BEEN WAITING FOR."


    The deep, booming voice of the Grand Overseer shattered their thoughts, reverberating through their bones like the toll of a bell.


    Dabi and his team snapped their heads toward the floating throne high above the battlefield, their hearts pounding in unison as they instinctively braced themselves.


    There he was. The Grand Overseer, seated in his usual place, watching them with an air of detached amusement. His face was hidden behind his expressionless silver mask, his flowing black and gold robes shifting in the artificial wind, the fabric whispering with an eerie grace. He sat with perfect stillness, his presence towering even though he never moved, as if his very being warped the space around him.


    Dabi''s stomach twisted into a knot.


    He knew.


    The Overseer had known all along that the entire tournament was a fabrication. That the competitors had been trapped in a grand illusion, forced to face false battles that only existed to test their perception, their resolve, their ability to discern truth from deception.


    And now, the real tournament was beginning.


    The masked figure''s voice echoed once more, filled with authority, commanding every corner of the arena.


    "FOUR TEAMS REMAIN. THE STRONGEST WARRIORS. THE GREATEST CHALLENGERS."


    Dabi forced his head up, his eyes narrowing as he tried to steady his racing thoughts.


    His eyes locked onto three other teams standing across the battlefield.


    These were not the people they had fought before.


    Their real opponents.


    The Final Four


    Dabi''s blood ran cold.


    These weren''t just any competitors.


    The Grand Overseer gestured toward the massive, floating tournament bracket, which had wiped away every eliminated team¡ªleaving only four names behind, names that were etched in stone like the inevitable, unrelenting march of fate.


    TEAM DABI


    SOLARIS


    SOL MAGNA


    GRAND MUGAS


    Jeni''s breath caught in her throat, a sharp intake of air that seemed to freeze time itself. "Wait¡­ only four teams are left?"


    Kiba cursed under his breath, his frustration palpable. "So everyone else was never real?" His voice cracked, the weight of the revelation making the words feel like a betrayal of their own memories.


    Zen scanned the remaining competitors, his jaw tight, his gaze unyielding. "Then these¡­ these are the real warriors." He muttered under his breath, the words laced with quiet dread.


    Dabi did.


    And his stomach twisted further.


    They were nothing like the ones from the illusion.


    They were far more stronger and dangerous.


    These were no mere pawns in a game. These were the true challengers, the titans who had emerged from the shadows of falsehoods, ready to test the limits of their strength, their will.


    The Grand Overseer''s voice thundered once more, the words crisp and final.


    "THE ILLUSION HAS BEEN BROKEN. NOW, ONLY THE STRONGEST REMAIN."


    His silver mask glinted in the light as he raised his hand, a silent command that rippled through the arena, heavy with expectation.


    Above them, the tournament screens flashed, revealing the matchups for the next round, the images burning into their minds.


    MATCH 1: TEAM DABI vs. SOLARIS


    MATCH 2: SOL MAGNA vs. GRAND MUGAS


    Dabi exhaled slowly, the weight of their new reality settling in like a stone in his gut.


    The truth was clear now.


    They had never been in the real tournament.


    Only by breaking through the illusion¡ªby overcoming their own inner battles, their doubts and fears¡ªhad they reached this point.


    And now, they faced the real warriors.


    Jeni steadied herself, ice forming at her fingertips, her voice steady despite the tremors in her soul. "This is it, isn''t it?"


    Zen''s sword hummed with energy, a soft but unmistakable sound that vibrated through the air. "The real war starts now."


    Kiba cracked his knuckles, a grin breaking through his frustration, the fire of battle igniting once more. "Good. I was getting tired of fighting fakes."


    Althea''s golden eyes gleamed, her gaze sharp and determined. "No more illusions. This time, we fight for real."


    Dabi lifted his gaze to Team Solaris, Team Sol Magna, and Team Grand Mugas, the weight of the moment settling in.


    This was no longer just a tournament.


    This was survival.

 Chapter 247 - 247: The True Test Begins

    Dabi''s heart raced in his chest, an overwhelming pressure weighing down on him. The realization that they had been manipulated¡ªtrapped in a grand illusion¡ªsent a ripple of unease through his every nerve. The world had shattered, revealing its true form. What they had known as reality was nothing more than a constructed mirage. Their battles, their victories, their struggles¡ªthey had all been smoke and mirrors, illusions built to test their perception of strength, their understanding of survival.


    And now, the real challenge awaited them.


    Dabi took a deep breath, steadying himself, his senses sharpening. There was no time for reflection, no time to dwell on the past. No time to make plans or observe other teams.


    The future was ahead of them, and the moment they had been waiting for had arrived. The real tournament had begun.


    The arena was a massive coliseum, its towering stone walls echoing with the roars of thousands of spectators who had gathered to witness this spectacle. The cheers from the crowd rang in Dabi''s ears like thunder, each sound vibrating through his bones, as if the entire world was shaking with anticipation. The artificial sun above cast its harsh light upon the battlefield, its rays sizzling as they hit the ground, creating a stifling atmosphere.


    In the center of the arena, four teams stood facing each other, a moment of eerie silence hanging in the air before the next round of combat began. Dabi scanned the other teams¡ªeach one an enigma, a puzzle waiting to be solved. They were nothing like the challengers they had fought before, nothing like the illusions they had vanquished. These were the true warriors, the ones who had endured the same trials and emerged stronger for it. The real battle was about to begin.


    He glanced at his own team¡ªhis family, his comrades. The people he had fought alongside through countless battles, illusions or not. They were here, and they were ready. Jeni, Zen, Kiba, and Althea. Each of them stood strong, their resolve unwavering. They had faced the unknown, conquered their fears, and now they stood at the precipice of something far greater than they could have imagined.


    Jeni''s ice-blue eyes met his, her face pale, but her expression determined. The ice that had formed around her fingers glimmered in the harsh light, each frostbitten breath she took a reminder of her power. She had always been the quiet one, the one who preferred to stay in the background, but now there was a fire in her that could not be ignored.


    Zen stood with his sword raised, his expression grim, as always. His unwavering commitment to his team and his cause had been apparent from the start. He wasn''t just a warrior; he was a leader in his own right. His calm demeanor in the face of danger made him the perfect anchor for their team.


    Kiba, as usual, was a whirlwind of energy, his stance wide and ready for action. His fiery personality was contagious, and his battle instincts were razor-sharp. Despite the chaos of their situation, Kiba remained calm, his mind focused on the task ahead.


    Althea, the ever-composed tactician, stood slightly apart from the others, her golden eyes sharp as she studied the opposing teams. Her calm and collected nature had always been an asset, but now, Dabi could see the edge in her demeanor. The tension in the air was palpable, and Althea was ready to face whatever challenges came their way.


    Dabi nodded at them, a silent promise passing between them. They would fight together, as they always had.


    But now, they would be fighting for their lives. S§×arch* The N??elFir§×.net website on Google to access chapters of novels early and in the highest quality.


    The Grand Overseer''s voice boomed once more, filling the arena with a sense of finality.


    "Let the games begin!"


    The words were like a command, an irreversible declaration that set the wheels of fate in motion.


    Before anyone could react, the massive tournament screens flashed with the first matchup.


    MATCH 1: TEAM DABI vs. SOLARIS


    Dabi''s stomach twisted. Solaris. The name itself sent a chill down his spine. They had heard of Solaris¡ª over the years whispers of their strength had circulated through the tournament like wildfire. No one spoke of them lightly. They were a force to be reckoned with, a team that had crushed their opponents with ruthless efficiency. Their academy hold the champion position for many years.


    The battle was about to begin.


    The ground beneath Dabi''s feet rumbled, and a massive platform rose from the arena floor, creating a raised stage for the teams to battle on. The atmosphere crackled with energy, the air thick with anticipation.


    Team Solaris stood on the opposite side of the arena, their figures silhouetted against the blinding light of the artificial sun. They were tall, imposing figures, dressed in black armor adorned with golden sigils. Their presence alone seemed to drain the air from the room, and the spectators fell into a hushed silence, as if holding their breath in anticipation of the battle that was about to unfold.


    The leader of Solaris, a tall man with silver hair and piercing red eyes, stepped forward. His gaze was sharp, calculating. He was a man of few words, but his presence spoke volumes. Dabi could feel the weight of his gaze from across the arena, and the hair on the back of his neck stood on end.


    "Let''s see what you''ve got," the leader of Solaris said, his voice cold, almost predatory.


    Dabi clenched his fists. There was no time for fear, no time for hesitation. This was the moment they had been preparing for. The illusion was over. It was time to face their enemies, to show them that they were not just survivors of a grand deception. They were warriors, and they were ready to fight for real.


    "Stay focused," Dabi muttered to his team. "We''ve got this."


    The battle began without warning.


    Solaris moved like a well-oiled machine, their teamwork flawless. The leader, a figure of grace and power, launched himself toward them with incredible speed. His movements were fluid, almost inhuman, as he summoned a sword of pure energy, its blade crackling with lethal force.


    Jeni reacted first, her ice powers springing to life as she formed a wall of frost between them and their opponents. The cold air emanated from her, swirling around her like a storm. But Solaris'' leader was faster than she anticipated. With a flick of his wrist, the energy blade cut through her ice with ease, sending shards flying in all directions.


    Zen leaped into the fray, his sword drawn and glowing with a fierce light. He clashed with the leader of Solaris, their weapons meeting with a deafening clash. Sparks flew, illuminating the arena as the two exchanged blow after blow. The power in their strikes was overwhelming, each attack reverberating through the air like a thunderclap.


    Kiba was right behind them, his fists crackling with energy as he charged at a different member of Solaris. The enemy''s warrior was quick, dodging his initial attacks with ease. But Kiba''s ferocity was unmatched. He pressed forward, relentlessly pushing his opponent back with a flurry of strikes, his body moving in a blur of speed and power.


    Althea remained in the back, her golden eyes constantly scanning the battlefield. She wasn''t the type to rush into combat blindly. Instead, she observed, waited, and struck when the time was right. Her mind was a weapon in itself, and she knew that the key to winning this battle wasn''t just brute force¡ªit was strategy.


    Dabi, meanwhile, was locked in a deadly dance with another member of Solaris, a towering woman with long, dark hair and piercing blue eyes. She was a beast in combat, her strength far surpassing anything Dabi had faced before. But Dabi was no slouch himself. With every strike, he felt the weight of the illusion fall away, his movements growing more precise, more deliberate. His body seemed to know what to do instinctively, the years of training and fighting all coming together in this one moment.


    The battle raged on, the air thick with the sounds of clashing weapons, the roar of energy, and the grunts of exertion. Every member of Solaris was a master of their craft, but they were not invincible. Dabi and his team were stronger than they had been in the past. They had learned, grown, and adapted. The illusions may have shattered, but their strength remained.


    Jeni sent a wave of ice toward her opponent, freezing his legs in place. The momentary pause allowed Zen to land a devastating blow, his sword cutting through the air with deadly precision. Kiba''s fast strikes followed, overwhelming their opponent''s defenses.


    But Dabi''s battle was far from over.


    His opponent, the woman with the piercing blue eyes, lunged at him, her speed incredible. She slashed with a weapon that seemed to materialize out of thin air¡ªa whip of dark energy that crackled with dark power. Dabi dodged, rolling out of the way, but he couldn''t help but feel the sting of the energy whip as it cut across his arm.


    The pain was sharp, but Dabi refused to let it slow him down. His body burned with adrenaline, his mind focused entirely on the battle before him.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" he taunted, grinning despite the blood dripping from his arm.


    The woman smirked, her eyes glowing with malice. "You''ll regret that, boy."


    But Dabi was already in motion, his own strength surging as he leaped into the air, his fists glowing with the energy of the tournament. This was no longer a test. This was their future, their survival. And Dabi was ready to fight for it.


    To Be Continued...